《Invincible BOSS System》 Chapter 1 Feihongzong. The back mountain is precipitous. The moon is like a plate, and the stars are dim. In the mountain forest, a boy who was panting for breath ran out of the cliff and stopped at the edge of the cliff. He almost fell off the cliff and fell to pieces. How close! The boy''s face turned white and he looked up to the sky and cried out: "God! What kind of hatred do I have with you? You''ve got me through and arranged for a large group of people to pursue me "I''m just playing the hot chicken web game and yelling," it''s my brother who''s going to cut me off! "! I didn''t mean to. It''s just that the junk game is so boring that I just yelled "I didn''t mean to! I don''t want to be cut off! " "It''s not bad for me. If you want to blame it, it''s Zhashui who plays ads!" Standing on the edge of the cliff, the young man was helpless. He grabbed his sleeve cut by the thorns in the mountain and wiped the sweat on his face, but he couldn''t erase the panic in his eyes. He looked back in horror. The mountains are dark. Vaguely, came the voice roaring: "cut him to death!" "To tear him to pieces!" The crowd is getting closer and closer. Even if you cut it to death, you''ll still have to be chopped to pieces! What a feud is this? The boy turned pale and looked around in the moonlight, trying to find a way to survive. In front of it is the broken bridge at the back mountain of feihongzong. It is nearly a thousand feet away from the ground. The bridge deck has been in disrepair for a long time, and it has already collapsed and is unable to pass through. At the foot, it is a thousand feet cliff, unfathomable. The pursuers are coming. Here, it''s a hopeless place. There''s no escape! The mountain night wind hunting, blowing the boy''s body cold sweat, blowing him all over the cold, shivering. What to do? Do you want to die here? Calm down! You have to calm down! The boy clenched his fist and hammered his forehead hard to calm himself down. When the flustered mood began to calm down, a memory fragment suddenly jumped out, like lightning, bombarded in his mind!? Chen xinglie, a disciple of Qingyang clan in Hengshan Prefecture, was born again. Rebirth! Unexpectedly Through to a reborn man! The boy was stunned. A reborn person, returning to his youth and living again, is equivalent to playing a hell difficulty game, and then being thrown to the beginning of the game and playing the simple version again. What a chance! Such a character, how can be reduced to be hunted down, desperate situation? Young people take a deep breath, squint eyes, comb the memory in the mind. Soon, the answer was found. Chen xinglie, beautiful and invincible, is simply a male god among the male gods. There are countless women pursuing him in the world. Chen xinglie enjoys a life without shame and impatience. He lives in a myriad of flowers. He has become more and more skillful in chasing girls. At the same time, he has developed the habit of eating soft food and is determined to bubble up all the beauties in the world. This man has been eating soft food all his life! In the end, Chen xinglie, relying on his ability to eat and drink, got to the peak of martial arts, broke the void and soared to the upper world. In the upper world, there is a lady. The empress is incomparable in strength, beautiful, pure and pure, noble and vulgar, and she is the proud daughter of heaven. It''s a pity that even the most favored girl can''t escape Chen xinglie''s poisonous hand of picking flowers. The empress is cold outside and hot inside. Usually, she is as cold as an iceberg. After touching the truth, she is as enthusiastic as a volcanic eruption. She gets bored with Chen xinglie every day and doesn''t care about anything. From then on, the king did not reign early. For a long time, the empress was ignored by the people under her. Even Xiao Xiong took the lead in revolt and gathered experts from all directions to kill the empress to overthrow the empress. At the time of life and death, the empress detonated a most precious treasure, opened a channel to the void, and let Chen xinglie escape. At that moment The empress stood outside the passageway, one with a sword, one against thousands, blocking countless masters with her life to win a chance to escape for Chen xinglie. Before dying, the empress was covered with blood and still cried out: xinglie! Run! As soon as Chen xinglie left the channel, he found himself returning to his youth He couldn''t help but feel that he would have to do it again in his life. He would never do the same thing as he did in the previous life. After he rose to the throne, he could only make a couple with the empress, wasting his youth in vain and destroying the opportunity to soak up all the beauties in the world in the upper world. As a result, Chen xinglie, who revived his life, once again opened his hot and stirring career of chasing girls. He wants to take innumerable opportunities in his memory by means of soft food and relying on women, and then soar to the upper world with his rich family background. To bubble up all the beauties in the upper world, and then with countless women to pull the flag to rebel, and finally overthrow the empress who delayed his dating!These days. In order to seize a rare treasure, Chen xinglie came to feihongzong, a magical sect thousands of miles away from his school. After a few tricks, he fell in love with the beautiful disciple of the patriarch Yue Changfeng. He was preparing to develop the beautiful disciple into a traitor and seize the opportunity to seize the secret treasure hidden in Feihong sect. Unfortunately Chen xinglie is too handsome and his appearance is too high. He was taken in by the patriarch''s wife. The patriarch''s wife was a beautiful woman, just at the age of burning firewood. In addition, she was the generation of evil spirits. She simply pushed Chen xinglie regardless of whether he was willing or not. A few days later, the beauty disciple and the patriarch''s wife were jealous of each other The two women had a big fight, and it was a big deal. When Yue Changfeng knew about this, he was furious and took the disciples of feihongzong to the nest and swore to cut Chen xinglie into pieces! Chen xinglie was used to soft food. He was weak in nature. He didn''t dare to fight with others. He turned around and ran away. In the night, he was in a panic and fled to the dead road near the cliff and bridge. This memory is simply breathtaking. Returning to youth and having the memory of past life is like sitting on a big treasure mountain. There are countless ways to reach the peak of life! But this person, however, chose to eat a soft meal this road of no return. What a beautiful flower! However, the other thing, it is not just a wonderful flower. In Chen xinglie''s memory, until the moment of her death, the empress protected him without hesitation, and even risked her life to win him a chance to live again. However, after Chen xinglie was reborn, he even wanted to revenge the hand that feeds him, thinking of revolting and overthrowing the empress! "This man is just a scum to the point of madness. What a scum The young man covered his forehead and spitted in his heart. "What a beautiful woman! Such a lady, such a wife, I have to decide "Scum, scum..." "Your wife, I raise it!" "Today, if I don''t die, I will fly up to the upper world one day, and I will sweep the whole world and kill all the rebellious officials and thieves who pull the flag and rebel!" Young eyes a congealed, made a decision, quite a bit to point out the momentum of the country. Unfortunately Ideal fullness, realistic bone feeling. Cliff ahead! The rear is the pursuit of feihongzong! How can we escape from such a desperate situation? Is this the end of my life? After crossing, how long did he live? The boy was pale. "Ding!" "It is detected that the host is really awake and determined to become the great demon who overturns the whole era. The system is starting..." A virtual interface suddenly appears in front. In the virtual interface, there is an invincible young girl. Double horsetail! Black silk! Tong Yan Da Ou Pai! With one hand on her hips and one finger at the youth, the beautiful girl is full of pride: "after that, you will be the host of this system!" This voice, soft and sweet, with a bit of pride in it, makes people itch. "Ding!" "Invincible boss system started successfully, loading data panel..." Name: Chen xinglie race: Terran influence: qingyangzong rank: uninhabited wilderness monster realm: Kaimai wuchongtian age: 16 years old skill: xukong Congjian Jue (Tianjie inferior), qingyangzong basic Dharma formula (Lower Yellow level) main occupation: Warrior sideline: none talent: Shuai (if Beauty is justice, you are truth Secret Treasure: none martial arts: none supernatural power: none spirit beast: none boos points: none "Is this invincible boss system the legendary crossing welfare?" "Golden finger of the system!" "Then! From now on, I am Chen xinglie? " The boy was filled with joy and surprise. I''m glad the golden finger finally appeared. What''s surprising is that my system is a little evil. The so-called "big boss" refers to the old monster in the game! Professional is beaten by others! Professional group brush boss! Or brush again and again! Chen xinglie was at a loss. But No matter in which game, big boss is the strongest old monster in every level!Those who failed to break through the barrier, died in the hands of the big boss, countless warriors! I''m looking forward to it! However, the most important thing now is to get through the crisis of being cut to death. Chen xinglie took a deep breath, gazed at the system beauty girl and asked, "excuse me, what function do you have?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 "Hum!" The beauty of the system snorted coldly and pulled the data panel in the virtual screen aside to display a mall interface. "Jiuxiao Lei Yin Xi Sui Dan!" "The sword of heaven demon killing God!" "Ying long, the God of heaven, will not destroy the overlord body!" "Infinity armor!" "Break the sky ¡­¡­ There are a lot of pills, magic weapons, martial arts, armor, magic, martial arts Chen xinglie''s eyes are straight. Just listen to the name, these things are absolutely awesome! Unfortunately, the prices shown on the back of these items are outrageous. At least 100000 boss points to start! "Prices are too high! Can''t afford to spend! " Chen xinglie''s mouth twitched. System beauty girl smile Ying Ying Ying Ying said: "shopping mall home page items, are randomly recommended yo. If you can''t afford it, you can have a look. Anyway, the host doesn''t even have a boss point. " Just for a look? Isn''t there anything cheaper? You mean it? Chen xinglie''s heart is full of Feifei, carefully looking at the mall interface. Suddenly, it seems that this interface can be pulled down. Chen xinglie quickly pulled the page. Sure enough, new items appeared, with high and low prices. They were no longer shown on the first page. Each item was exorbitantly expensive. Chen took a deep breath and said, "I want something cheap and affordable." The mall interface changed immediately. "Golden Bailiang: 10boss point" "primary healing pill: 20boss point" "primary Qi tonifying pill: 20boss point" "Qingfeng sword: 50boss point" "frost mark: 100boss point" "chrysanthemum arrow: 200boss point" " This wave of goods, from the price point of view, seems to be OK. However, something strange seems to have got into it. What ghost is chrysanthemum arrow? It''s worth 200 boss points. The corner of Chen xinglie''s mouth twitched violently and asked, "what does the chrysanthemum amulet mean?" System beauty girl arrogantly said: "literal meaning." Literally? Chen xinglie understood it, and with a smile, he asked again, "is there a gift bag for novices?" "No!" The system beauty girl flatly vetoed, full of pride, "this system is pure and upright, is not that kind of coquettish cheap goods who like to bribe the host!" No gift bag! What do I need this system for? Chen xinglie shakes his head. He is a little disappointed. Suddenly, he hears the voice of the beautiful girl of the system: "to meet is predestined." "Fate, wonderful!" "This system, for the sake of fate, gives the host a wave of good fortune." "One Amulet of experience, one Amulet of pushing down, one Amulet of chrysanthemum arrow, one box of healing pills, one box of tonic pills, one box of fresh bamboo shoots, one piece of miniskirt, one big sword and one storage ring." "Ding! We have finished the distribution. " Chen xinglie''s finger, out of thin air, has a simple ring. Storage ring! This is a good thing. Through the spiritual connection between Chen xinglie and the storage ring, he studied the things given by the system, and his expression gradually became relaxed and happy. All of them are jade ones. The experience is awesome for upgrading. But the remaining two symbols Chrysanthemum amulet is specially aimed at chrysanthemum. Once hit, it will explode like thunder! After using the symbol of pushing down, the body is delicate and the body is soft and easy to be pushed down But How to use this symbol? All right. The odd runes are not to be ignored. What is the function of fresh bamboo shoots? What the hell is a miniskirt? Why is this great creation mixed with such strange things? However, there are many good things in the mall. One day, make a fortune, have enough boss point, those treasures in the mall, all want to buy! The beautiful girl of this system says that she is pure and upright and never bribes the host, but her body is very honest,? It''s a direct opening gift. Chen xinglie is interested in examining the beauty of the system girl, asked: "system, boss point how to get?" The system beauty girl clenched her small fist and gave a strong wave, and she said: "big boss is an old monster, a big devil!""Professional attack those heroes who come here to fight monsters and upgrade!" "Eliminate all the brave people who brush boss explosive equipment in groups!" "Encircle and suppress the demons and demons! " " the best way to go against the sky! " " hang the son of fate! " "Plunder the beauty of the world!" "As long as the host goes further and further on the road of the big devil, you can get boos points! " " from then on, we will go to the peak of life and become the biggest devil in the world, the world''s largest boss! " ¡­¡­ Chen xinglie has mixed feelings. "From now on..." "I really want to be a big boss, big devil?" "No! How can you call yourself "I" "It should be my seat!" "I am a man of integrity, a good man, a pure man, and a man who is divorced from low taste and wants to be a big devil..." Chen xinglie thinks it''s a little difficult. But Good devil! The big devil is free and easy and goes his own way! Everywhere, happy gratitude and hatred! He who follows me prospers, who goes against me dies It''s so amazing! But The name of the big devil seems to be the title that a person shouts to fight. It''s like tonight. The pursuers, who are holding torches to explore the way, are getting closer and closer. But if I can''t make it through today, there''s still a chicken to be at ease? Standing on the edge of the cliff, Chen xinglie turned around and looked back. He could already see that there were many people in the forest half a mile away. The people of feihongzong are searching and chasing all the way. At the moment, they are coming towards the broken bridge. Chen xinglie took a deep breath, his eyes were dignified. What to do? Take out the chrysanthemum amulet directly and shoot the enemy''s chrysanthemum? Unfortunately, there seem to be a lot of people chasing, but there is only one chrysanthemum amulet. More chrysanthemums, less arrows Fortunately, Chen xinglie''s Kungfu Ning Jian Jue, which was created by the empress herself, can be proud even in the upper world. It''s a pity that Chen xinglie was used to soft rice. He didn''t put his mind on cultivation. He fished for three days and basked in the net for two days. Even the rare Dharma formula such as "the empty space condensing sword rhyme" has been learned with two minds. After rebirth, he only remembers a small part of the fragmented script, which will make the level of this skill fall to the inferior level of heaven. In the lower bound, the heavenly order skill is extremely rare. Qingyang battle formula, the zhenpai skill of qingyangzong, is just the inferior product of xuanjie. Among the four stages of xuanhuang, huangjie is the lowest and Tianjie is the highest. The female emperor''s "empty coagulation sword formula" is the strongest skill in Chen xinglie''s memory. Even if there are only fragments left, it is still one of Chen xinglie''s strongest cards. "Improve your accomplishments first! The higher your accomplishments, the more you will be able to exert the power of the "empty and frozen sword code." Chen xinglie took out the symbol of experience and crushed it gently. His hands showed a myriad of aura and set off a rolling vigorous wind. Whoosh! The strong wind is like a tornado, wrapping Chen xinglie in the middle and pouring it into his body. It turns into rolling Qi and blood and rushes in the meridians. The first realm of martial arts is called Kaimai. There are twelve channels in Kaimai state, which correspond to twelve meridians. When one meridian is opened, one level of cultivation will be improved. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! There were four blasts in Chen xinglie''s body. This is the sound of the meridians being opened by the vigorous wind. Between breathing, open four meridians! Chen xinglie''s cultivation of martial arts was promoted from five to nine! There are ten realms in martial arts. Open the pulse, burn the body. Practice, power. Inner Zhuang, Zang Zhen. Ancestral orifices change souls. Nine robberies, like a dragon! The ten realms of martial arts and Taoism are a way of connecting martial arts with gods. When a warrior cultivates to the tenth level, he is like a dragon. One can destroy the city, break the river and move the mountain As for the tenth state, it is like the Dragon state. World name: Land God! "The original owner of this body has worshipped qingyangzong for more than a year, and only then has he cultivated to the fifth level of Kaimai!" "But today, I have only used a symbol of experience. Between breathing and breathing, my accomplishments have increased four times, which is worth a year''s practice. If you have another one, will it not directly break through to the second realm of martial arts: burn yourself! " "This system is really amazing Feeling the soaring Qi and blood, Chen xinglie took out the big sword sent by the system. The shouts are getting closer and closer. The people of feihongzong have already chased out of the woods, holding flaming torches and shining light and shadow all around the broken bridge on which Chen xinglie stands. The person in the front of the team is the leader of the magic way Feihong sect.Yue Changfeng! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 The Hengshan County of the great Chu Dynasty was a thousand miles round with mountains and valleys. Poor mountains and evil waters make evil people. In Hengshan County, the magic road is prosperous. Feihongzong is the gate of magic way sect. Ten years ago, at midnight, a rainstorm rained on the feihongfeng mountain, killing all the sleeping people of feihongfeng. From then on, feihongzong was reduced and became a wudaozong. At that time, Yue Changfeng happened to have a tryst with his younger martial sister in the back mountain and narrowly escaped. Younger martial sister is the daughter of the patriarch. After Yue Changfeng married his younger martial sister, he became the patriarch of Feihong sect. In the past ten years, Yue Changfeng managed feihongzong to a higher level than ten years ago! Today, Yue Changfeng is less than 30 years old, and he has already cultivated to the ten realms of martial arts. The fourth state of supernatural power is the best among the young warriors in Hengshan County! It is a pity that Yue Changfeng was too eager for quick success and instant benefit. When he burned himself in the second stage of Wudao, he practised fiercely and burned himself. Since then They can''t revive their power, they can only ignore their younger martial sister. They haven''t enjoyed their married life for a long time. "The Revenge of robbing my wife is not the same as heaven!" Yue Changfeng was so angry that his face twisted and roared: "little beast, if I don''t kill you, I will not be a man! Please kneel down and beg for mercy. My Lord can give you a happy way to die. " This roar contains the powerful Qi and blood of martial arts experts, and the sound is like thunder. Chen xinglie was standing in front of him. He was shocked by the sound and his eardrum was numb. Revenge on his wife? This is the truth. But Chen xinglie had to carry the pot on his back, and he only sighed in his heart: it''s a pity that he didn''t catch up with the good thing of rolling sheets, but the bad thing of being chased and killed caught up. It''s no use saying more. As for kneeling down for mercy and waving a sword? Just across, I was chased by you. If it wasn''t dark for running, you would have chopped it up and fed the dog! It''s not easy to activate the system. DAHAO''s life has just begun. How can he die in feihongzong? I want to be a man of the great devil. How can I die young in a little flying rainbow? Chen xinglie stands with the sword and runs the empty coagulation sword formula. He is calm on the surface, but he is still a little flustered in his heart. I don''t know if this sword, which is presented by the system, will be able to fight a bloody path after it displays the empty coagulation sword formula. With Qi and blood moving slowly in the meridians, Chen xinglie''s body exudes a kind of sharp Kendo charm! It is worthy of being the original recipe of the empress! It''s so mysterious! Chen xinglie''s heart was a little stable, and asked, "who are the little animals scolding?" Yue Changfeng replied, "the little beast scolds you!" Chen xinglie replied calmly: "Oh, you are a little animal." Yue Changfeng was so angry that his face was green. He roared angrily: "my sect mainly cuts you into pieces, cuts off your little white face and feeds it to the dog..." "Little beast! Listen to me "After my master killed you, he will go to Qingyang sect again, and repay your deeds in Feihong sect thousands of times to the women of Qingyang sect!" One by one, a little animal, hearing Chen Xing''s fire rising three Zhang, felt the chrysanthemum arrow Rune and the symbol of pushing down. Just about to do it, the sound of the system burst into my mind. "Ding!" "The host''s emotion is very angry, trigger the immediate task: Revenge (primary) "Task reward: 10-100boss points." "How can the devil scold him "Hum! The better the effect is, the better the system will be, the more boss points will be rewarded. " The systematic beauty girl appears in Chen xinglie''s mind, pursing her small mouth and looking very angry. The peak reward of the task has 100boss points. This task must be completed! "Shut up!" Chen xinglie gave a big drink and vomited fragrance: "you green hat dog! Mingming has become a disabled man. He even said that he would repay my deeds in feihongzong by thousands of times. It''s ridiculous! " " I tell you, you can''t be tough even if you are surrounded by 3000 beautiful women "If you don''t accept it and have the ability to prove yourself, you can do it now? " " it''s just a waste man, but he''s so arrogant and arrogant that he wants to be like me. It''s a fool''s dream. It''s shameless and shameless! " "I''ve never seen such a brazen man!" Every time Chen xinglie said a word, Yue Changfeng''s face would twitch a few times. In particular, the "green hat dog" made Yue Changfeng''s lungs explode.The eyes of feihongzong disciples around him gradually changed. They could not help but look down at a key part of Yue Changfeng''s lower body. "Little beast! Die Yue Changfeng felt the same look from all the people. He was more furious and roared to kill Chen xinglie. As he ran, Yue Changfeng clenched his fists, and his arms blazed with flames. At this moment, the prestige of the martial arts master is obvious. "Stop it!" A cry came from the direction of the woods. A gorgeous beauty came running. Lord''s wife! Chen xinglie recognized the woman according to his memory. Big eyes, melon seed face, white skin, graceful figure, eyes with spring What a perfect mature beauty! Hearing the cry, Yue Changfeng suddenly stopped, staring at the beautiful woman who was running all the way, and asked coldly, "how did you come?" "If I don''t come again, you will kill Chen Lang!" The patriarch''s wife just looked at Yue Changfeng, then flew into Chen xinglie''s arms and asked urgently, "Chen Lang, are you all right, are you not hurt?" Soft jade with warm fragrance! This figure This feeling Cool! Chen xinglie took a deep breath, calmed his mind, shook his head and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine." "Hum!" The patriarch''s wife snorted coldly. In front of all the disciples of Feihong sect, she was extremely aggrieved and said: "last night I called someone sweetie, tonight I''ll call someone else''s wife. You have no conscience..." Sweetie! Chen xinglie''s eyes trembled. It''s a bit of a loss! Under the peony flower dies, does the ghost also the wind flow. If we can''t kill feihongzong today, we will die if we haven''t done the word "wind flow" in place? How nice it was to cross to last night. Last night, I was sleeping with her. Why not cross earlier! At this moment, Chen xinglie was filled with emotion. The disciples of Feihong sect were shocked to see the dog. Unexpectedly, the wife of the patriarchal master who was usually high in the public''s eyes should not face and flirt with each other! "Bitch!" Yue Changfeng was shocked by the scene in front of him and roared: "at this time, you are still protecting this adulterer. Do you want to make me live and angry?" "Dead eunuch!" The patriarch''s wife suddenly turned her head and stared at Yue Changfeng coldly. The resentment that she had been guarding the empty boudoir for many years broke out in this instant. She sarcastically said, "you are not even a man. What qualification do you have to call me a slut?" Dead eunuch! These three words are incomparable. "I''m angry, too!" Yue Changfeng looked up to the sky and howled, and then suppressed the surging Qi and blood in his chest. A mouthful of old blood gushed from his mouth, splashing several feet. Chen xinglie was surprised. You''re so angry that you vomit blood? The patriarch of every sect has a weak psychological endurance. "Adulterer and wife! This sect mainly breaks you to pieces Yue Changfeng was so angry that he roared and walked towards Chen xinglie step by step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, Yue Changfeng Qi to spit blood, task completion perfect + excess, obtained 100 boss points, additional reward 18 boss points, in the form of 6, 6, 6." The voice of the systematic beauty girl appears in Chen xinglie''s head, and her tone is very cheerful. Good! This 100 boss points, make a lot of money, and there are additional rewards. If you do it again, you can buy a chrysanthemum amulet worth 200 boss points Shoot who you catch! Chen xinglie was fresh and fresh. He swore to heaven that it was not only chrysanthemum arrows that made him happy, but Yue Changfeng was so angry that he vomited blood, and his face was pale and hurt. I''ll kill you while you''re ill! Chen xinglie''s eyes were cold, and his heart was filled with a sense of killing. "Shameless old thief, you let me be a dead eunuch! " " I''d like to see whether I died young or I''ll kill you with one sword. The first step of the devil''s blood road is to cast a big devil! " Chen xinglie thought that his right hand, which had never been killed before, stopped trembling in an instant. Holding the big sword in his hand, he became extremely stable. He raised his sword and pointed to Yue Changfeng. Modern people have a hard life. The ability to adapt to the environment is very strong. As soon as you come, you will be at ease. In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected. Killing is a normal thing. Chen xinglie has just passed through, and has been able to do as the Romans do. "How dare you point your sword at my Lord!" Yue Changfeng was extremely angry. When he walked, he was surrounded by flames and gathered on his head, which was several meters high. He could be discerned as a human figure with his teeth and claws, just like the night fork of a devil. This is the prestige of martial arts experts. "Little beast, take your life!" Yue Changfeng hated the sky and strode to kill Chen xinglie. The distance between them was more than ten feet. This distance, for Yue Changfeng, only needs three steps to get to Chen xinglie and smash Chen xinglie''s head. Yue Changfeng''s eyes are full of madness. It seems that he has already seen the picture of Chen xinglie being killed with one blow and smashed into flesh and mud with one punch. One punch! The fist was ignited by Qi and blood, and the flame soared into the sky, shining around like day. Flash! Chen xinglie used the footwork of the kongfu Ning Jian Jue, and left the place, avoiding the blow. However, it''s just very exhausting. Chen xinglie only took one step, and then moved to the side for more than ten meters. His martial arts Qi and blood in his body had already consumed 10%. The first state of martial arts opens the pulse, and there is not much Qi and blood condensed from it. Even if he had practiced the nine fold pulse opening technique, Chen xinglie could only take ten steps when he used the void coagulation sword formula. In ten steps, life and death! In this case, you must use the treasure given by the system! Chen xinglie secretly took out the chrysanthemum arrow Rune presented by the system, ready to display the Fu sword and shoot the enemy''s Chrysanthemum. Chrysanthemum arrows, a hundred hits. Chrysanthemum Fu sword in hand, Chen xinglie''s eyes immediately appeared a virtual sight that others can''t see, just like radar. In the field of vision, there is a red dot on the undescriptable part of the lower body of all people. These red dots are the targets of chrysanthemum arrows. It''s no wonder that chrysanthemum arrows hit a hundred times, the original system will help automatic targeting! Right now. Chen xinglie suddenly found that there was also a red spot on the edge of the forest dozens of Zhang away. Who is hiding in the tree? It seems to be a woman! Is it the true disciple of Yue Changfeng? As soon as the patriarch''s wife arrived, he blew up Yue Changfeng''s anger. If he had another woman, he might have made Yue Changfeng angry, and then he would be in a state of full rage, plus a buff to boost his combat effectiveness? It won''t really happen, will it? Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed, magnified the sight glass and looked at it carefully. No! This woman seems to be a pretty girl,? She is very beautiful, much more beautiful than Yue Changfeng''s true disciples. She is not of the same grade in terms of appearance, temperament and figure. Moreover, she has a deep breath on her body. She is obviously an expert! Who is this person? If this woman is helping Yue Changfeng, the matter will be serious. Chen xinglie''s eyes were silent, and his eyes swept around him. Suddenly, he found a man in a black cloak standing on the top of the tree at the other end of the forest. He was also an expert. His breath was like a mountain, far more than the beautiful girl hiding at the edge of the forest! Of course, there is also a red dot on the body of the cloaked man. The water of feihongzong is so deep! Chen xinglie sighed and suddenly remembered that he came to feihongzong for the secret treasure.Now it seems that the two masters in the forest are also coming to win the treasure. But There is only one chrysanthemum Rune! How to shoot the chrysanthemum of three masters? Chen xinglie was lost in thought. However, Yue Changfeng was shocked. He was so surprised that he could avoid this punch! "Dead eunuch! I''ll fight with you for bullying my Chen Lang! " The patriarch''s wife roared and killed Yue Changfeng. Wu Dao ten states, step by step to the sky. The two were brothers and sisters, and their martial arts skills were the same. However, Yue Changfeng was a whole higher realm than the patriarch''s wife. The third level of martial arts, the fourth level of martial arts! The master of the multiple practice realm, who practiced all over the body, finally developed an ancient blood in his body, so as to trace the road of martial arts in which the ancestors of the human race fought fiercely in the world, burned mountains and seas, picked stars and shot the sun. £¿ He is a master of divine power. His blood is like a river in his body. His power is unparalleled. His actions are powerful. The patriarch''s wife was not Yue Changfeng''s opponent at all. She relied on her angry wife''s desperate momentum. In addition, Yue Changfeng was so angry that she vomited blood and suffered internal injuries. She managed to stabilize the situation and yelled: "Chen Lang! Come and help me. We can''t be husband and wife when we''re alive. We''ll be a ghost couple after we die. " Ghost couple! Yue Changfeng was so excited by this word that he was shaking all over and roared: "what good is this little white face? You dare to say this kind of coquettish words in front of all the disciples in front of my patriarch''s face. What a shame Woman The patriarch''s wife was shameless and said, "Chen Lang and I are true love." True love??? Yue Changfeng was so angry that his face twisted and his hand became more vicious. Chen xinglie was indifferent. "In my memory, the empress broke up alone and blocked the world''s experts just to let me escape from the heaven." "But this patriarch''s wife, unexpectedly wants to pull this seat to die together!" "The state of mind of this woman is really too low." Chen xinglie shook his head in silence. In the battlefield, Yue Changfeng and the patriarch''s wife were both unarmed, but when they were fighting, they made a series of sounds of gold and iron, such as thunder. The sound of gold and iron! This means that the martial arts master''s body is as strong as steel in battle, extremely tough, and hard to hurt by sword! Their bodies are like lightning, and their movements are extremely exquisite. Obviously, combat experience is very rich. Chen xinglie raised his sword and was about to start when he suddenly found a big problem. I don''t seem to have any combat experience! Before crossing, Chen xinglie was just an ordinary modern man. At most, he would swing his fist, compete with his classmates and have a friendly and intense communication in school. That''s all. Take up the sword and chop people. Chen xinglie has never done it before. So, how to chop people with swords is the most scientific way? At this time, the most important thing for Chen xinglie is to recall the combat experience in his memory in his mind. Got it! In my memory, I really have a lot of fighting experience, but most of them are pictures of being chased and killed after being caught in bed and forced to fight back There are hundreds of them. Among those green hat brothers who chased Chen xinglie, there are many people with high strength, even those who have cultivated to the tenth level of martial arts. However, at that time, Chen xinglie was no longer a novice with only the cultivation of Kaimai realm. These fighting experiences are of great use to Chen xinglie. "Even the great masters in the tenth level of martial arts can''t kill me. How can I die in the hands of people like Yue Changfeng?" "In this life, I want to be a big boss and a big devil!" "If you are a devil, how can you advise me?" Chen xinglie suddenly raised his head. The former Chen xinglie was a cowardly rat. When he was chased, he only dared to escape. Even if he wielded his sword, he just wanted to save his life. Now, it''s different. If you don''t accept it, you will do it! Chen xinglie wields his sword not to protect his life, but to kill! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Fight first, then reason! Chrysanthemum amulet as a card, keep the bottom, not for the moment. "I don''t know if the big sword sent by the system can cut the copper and iron bones of Yue Changfeng." Chen xinglie holds a big sword, his eyes full of suspicion. "Hum! Wuben, the host system has not been good "The big sword is unparalleled in the world. The host can infuse Qi and blood into the sword and observe it carefully." The host triggers a new task: the counter self dies (primary) Task content: 1. Kill Yue Changfeng. 2. Destroy feihongzong. " The voice of systematic beauty girl appeared in Chen xinglie''s brain in time, with a cry. Is this an injustice? Need comfort? But crying and crying, he sent a task, and even the task reward did not say clearly, is it really angry? However, at the moment, the situation is urgent. Chen xinglie has no time to comfort the system. He immediately raises his sword and looks at it with concentration. At first glance, the sword is plain. Is such a big sword unparalleled in the world? However, when Chen xinglie poured his martial arts Qi and blood into the long sword, the big sword immediately changed. With the hum of the sword, a gleam of bright cold light appeared on the sword, which was like a pool of autumn water. On the side of the sword edge, the word "Dabao" is engraved, and the handwriting is flying. At this time, the attribute page of dagaojian appeared in Chen xinglie''s mind. Secret Treasure: big sword attribute: tenacious and undamaged, sharp and penetrating grade: Yellow level inferior product trait: growth type secret treasure, no limit on growth. ¡­¡­ Good sword! Chen xinglie looked at the big sword in his hand, and there was a touch of praise in his eyes. In the world of martial arts, the level of secret treasure can be divided into four grades: xuanhuang and xuanhuang. Tianjie is the highest and yellow is the lowest. Each level is divided into three grades. Chen xinglie''s school, Qingyang sect, has a treasure of zhenpai, named toutouyang Dao, which is the secret treasure of xuanjie intermediate grade. Dagaojian is only inferior to the Yellow level. In terms of its rank, this sword is not very precious. However, Dabao sword has the properties of tenacity, no damage and sharp armor. Tough and undamaged! This attribute indicates that the sword is of excellent texture and cannot be destroyed. Sharp and sharp! This means that the sword is extremely sharp and cuts iron like mud. These two attributes alone have made the value of the big sword as good as that of the zhenpai treasure of the Qingyang sect. The most important thing is: the big sword can grow, and it can grow infinitely. "It''s a great sword that is unparalleled in the world." Chen xinglie has bright eyes. Right now. Bang! The patriarch''s wife was boxed by Yue Changfeng, and her body was blackened. Even the gold silk software that she was wearing was torn apart. "Chen Lang!" The patriarch''s wife lay on the ground, seriously injured, bleeding in her mouth, and cried out: "Why are you so heartless that you refuse to die with me and go to the netherworld hand in hand?" Why do we have to die together? What logic is that? Chen xinglie shook his head. Earlier, when the patriarch''s wife threw herself into her arms, and Chen xinglie was full of soft jade and warm fragrance, the waves in his heart were completely extinguished at this moment. This kind of woman, afraid is poisonous! "This bitch, my Lord has solved it. Now, it''s your turn! " Yue Changfeng strode to Chen Fu, with a grim smile on his face, and said, "just open up your veins. I''ll kill you like killing a chicken!" "Kill me?" Chen xinglie asked a voice faintly and said: "killers, people always kill it! So, when I cut you with one sword, it''s entirely your own fault! Thank you for giving us a reason to kill! " This moment Chen xinglie''s Qi and blood, which is nine times of pulse opening, surges in a roar. The martial arts in the pulse opening environment run far faster than usual, and their Qi and blood burst out like a tsunami brewing to the extreme. Empty coagulation sword code! The magic formula created by the empress of the upper world! Rare heavenly order skill in the world! In the evening, Chen xinglie showed it out. Buzz Bursts of swords sounded. Chen xinglie thought that it was the big sword trembling. Suddenly, he found that it was not the sword, but the sound of the grass on the edge of the cliff. The wild grass in the mountain is as straight as a sword. The tips of the branches and leaves are aligned with the big sword in Chen xinglie''s hand, as if they were paying homage to the emperor. Even the grass and trees in the mountains were affected by the sword formula. Chen xinglie is a little bit stunned.Even he did not expect that the Nuo Kong Ning Jian Jue created by the empress was so terrible! Not far away, the group of feihongzong disciples were either dumbfounded or whispering. "When a sword comes out, the grass and trees in the mountains become swords!" "How can you have such Kendo implication when you are young?" "The sky is unfair! This person clearly can rely on his appearance to eat. Why is his strength so profound? " Hearing these words, Yue Changfeng was livid. However, Yue Changfeng was also a little suspicious. He suddenly remembered that the last time he attacked Chen xinglie with all his strength, Chen xinglie took a casual step and lightly avoided it. "What is the origin of this man''s Dharma formula, and how amazing it is?" "Such a formula must be in the hands of Yue Changfeng." "This person must be captured alive, tortured, tortured, and asked about the origin of this formula!" In Yue Changfeng''s heart, there was endless greed. He only wanted to seize the cultivation method formula, and rushed to Chen xinglie and burst out with one blow. The third level of martial arts is a master who can practice many times. He has covered his whole body with Qi and blood. He is already a bronze skin and iron bone. He is invulnerable. Only weapons of secret level can be cut. The fourth level of martial arts, the body is even more powerful! How can such a master be afraid of ordinary swords? In Yue Changfeng''s opinion, the word "Dabao" is engraved on the sword in Chen xinglie''s hand, which is ridiculous. Big sword? How could there be such a ridiculous sword name in the world! Yue Changfeng''s face was full of sneers. However, his smile, but in the next moment solidification. On Chen xinglie''s sword, there is a bright light, condensed from the empty air. Sword light hundred Zhang, Qi Chong Xinghe! The sword''s edge is just like the bright sun, which oppresses the world! Four fields at night are illuminated as bright as day! The empty shadow of the endless starry sky looms on Chen xinglie! "This sword..." Yue Changfeng exclaimed, his eyes trembling. "How about this sword?" Chen xinglie asked indifferently and cut it out with his sword. Yue Changfeng was so scared that he ran away without fighting and turned around and ran away. Unfortunately The sword is as fast as lightning, and it stretches out a hundred Zhang sword light! Where can Yue Changfeng escape? Under this sword, the strength of the fourth level martial arts master is nothing. The powerful body of the supernatural power state master is as fragile as a piece of paper under the big sword. The big sword is blowing in the wind. Yue Changfeng died on the spot. The sword, which has a length of one hundred feet, is still shining, and its remaining strength is not broken. It is directly cut into the forest. A deep sword mark extends from Chen xinglie''s feet to the depth of the forest. The eyes of the two masters hidden in the forest suddenly change. In this moment The four fields are silent, the whole room is silent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 The disciples of feihongzong were stunned and couldn''t believe the facts in their eyes. The Lord is defeated! The master of supernatural power and the number one figure in Hengshan County was killed by this young man with one sword! What''s more, it''s a quick shot! How could it be? How can a teenager display such a sword formula? How astonishing! This sword is really frightening "So terrible" ah! After a long time. The disciples gradually came to their senses. Bang Dang! Kuang dang A series of weapons fell to the ground. "Master, spare your life!" "Please master, for the sake of the patriarch''s wife, please hold your hand high." The disciples of feihongzong were so scared that they threw away their weapons and begged for mercy. Chen did not respond. Poop! Putong Feihongzong''s disciples were even more afraid. They felt that the strength of throwing away weapons might not be enough. They even knelt on the ground one by one and kowtowed to beg for mercy. Chen xinglie did not respond. He stood on the edge of the cliff with his sword and his clothes fluttering. He looked up at the sky at an angle of 45 degrees, just like the immortal sword God This scene scared the disciples of feihongzong into stupidity. "This gesture! This bearing! It is clear that he is a great master. The Lord died unjustly! " "But we all knelt down and begged for mercy, but he was indifferent. This is clearly determined to kill us all! " "Isn''t it enough for us to kneel down and beg for mercy, that he would be satisfied if he had to commit suicide with a horizontal sword?" Feihongzong''s disciples were scared to death. Only the patriarch''s wife was full of surprise and thought, "I never thought that I could hook up with such a young master in my whole life. It''s really a real life!" In fact All of these people misunderstood Chen xinglie. They have no idea what kind of situation Chen xinglie is now. On the edge of a cliff. Chen xinglie stood still with his sword. From a distance, Chen xinglie''s shape is like a sculpture that has survived forever. It''s a unique sword God! However, only Chen xinglie knows that he is not deliberately trying to pose such a shape. It''s really Can''t move! Dare not move! The Nuo Kong Ning Jian Jue of the empress consumes too much Qi and blood! Previously, Chen xinglie only took a step to avoid Yue Changfeng''s attack by running the empty air coagulation sword formula, and consumed 10% of his martial arts Qi and blood. Now cut out a sword In Chen xinglie''s body, the remaining Qi and blood of jiuchengwudao were directly consumed. But that''s not enough! After Wu Dao''s Qi and blood was exhausted, the blood in Chen xinglie''s body began to evaporate If you lose too much blood, your face will turn white and your body will be weak. Fortunately, Chen xinglie was originally a perfect little white face. He lost too much blood and turned pale, which could not be seen from his appearance. As for fatigue Chen xinglie can only hold on. For fear of a little carelessness, will be paralyzed, fell on the ground. Chen xinglie was afraid of being seen through and could only stand still. Under the circumstances. He was forced to make a dent and pose. The posture of the peerless sword God was born in the sky. This effect Good enough to explode! Feihongzong''s disciples were so scared that they dropped their weapons and begged for mercy! The Lord''s wife is scared and crazy! Even the two masters hiding in the woods were stunned! Beauty on the edge of the woods, nearest to the cliff. Chen xinglie cut the sword mark on the ground with a sword, which is only one step away from the beauty in the forest. If this sword is slightly deviated, it will be cut on the beauty. "How close! It was almost cut off! " "This man came to feihongzong for the secret treasure "White is better than snow, and sword rushes to the star river!" "How can such a character tangle with the wife of the patriarch of Feihong clan? No, it must be the wish of the Lord''s wife. How can such a young man look up to her? " The beauty turned pale with the sword marks. She looked at Chen xinglie, who was standing on the edge of the cliff under the stars and moonlight. She sighed in her heart: "the people on the cliff are like jade. There is no match in the world of Childe!" The edge of the woods. The cloaked man had a deep complexion. "What a sharp sword! What a handsome boy "Just now, the young man cut out with a sword, and there was an infinite shadow of stars on his body. This means that the sword just now has the power to draw the void and drive the star river! ""I''m young, and I have the strength to kill Yue Changfeng with one sword! He must be a master! "> is he a disciple of the land God In the heart of the cloaked man, a trace of retreat sprouted, and he felt that he should not be provoked. But The secret treasure is about to be born! At this critical moment, how can we leave in dismay? After months of planning and painstaking management, he hid in the mountains, sleeping in the daytime and sleeping out at night. Not reconciled! Unless Kill! Kill all the people present! Cut off the roots, leaving no trace, there will be no future trouble! The cloaked man''s heart is set. Taking advantage of the dark night, quietly falling from the treetops, ready to wait for an opportunity to move, kill all people. Outside the woods. Chen xinglie holds a sword in one hand and a chrysanthemum amulet in the other. Through the chrysanthemum amulet targeting radar, Chen xinglie clearly saw the scene of the cloaked man landing. Are you going to do it? Chen xinglie smiles indifferently. Before feihongzong people kneel down to beg for mercy, Chen xinglie is still a little flustered. But now, all the disciples of Feihong sect are scared to the ground and beg for mercy one by one Chen xinglie has no more psychological pressure. He remembered that there were two tasks released by the system: killing Yue Changfeng and destroying feihongzong. The killing of Yue Changfeng has been completed. Destroy feihongzong? Easy! "From today on, there will be no more feihongzong in the world! If you go against this seat, you will end up in the feihongzong! " Chen xinglie glanced at the people of feihongzong and said something. Feihongzong''s disciples were overjoyed. I thought that I would die tonight. I never thought that there was a chance to save my life! "I don''t want to die!" "From now on, I am no longer a disciple of feihongzong!" "Who dares to say that he is a disciple of feihongzong? I will never die with him!" A number of feihongzong''s disciples expressed their opinions one after another. Chen xinglie turned to look at the lady of the patriarch lying on the ground and said, "what about you?" The patriarch''s wife shook her head and said, "I don''t have any complaints." "Good." Chen xinglie nodded. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for killing Yue Changfeng and destroying the feihongzong. The mission of" the one who goes against me will die. " "Host gets 200 boss points." "The little brother of the devil is wonderful!" The voice of system beauty girl rings in time. Chen xinglie did not say a word, directly in the mall interface, spent 200 boss points, bought a chrysanthemum amulet. Now, Chen xinglie has two chrysanthemum amulets in his hand. There are two masters in the woods. A chrysanthemum a pit! Blast! Blast! Chen xinglie gave a proud smile. Chrysanthemum in hand, the world I have! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Chen xinglie''s eyes are as cold as stars. His eyes pass over the people of feihongzong, sweep past the beauties on the edge of the woods, and finally stay on the cloaked man. The beauty trembled all over, recalling the power of the sword just now, and did not dare to act rashly. The cloaked man is a bit of a jerk. Found out? Then just kill it and get rid of it! The cloaked man''s eyes sank and walked out of the woods. Every step he took, his momentum would be dignified. After ten steps, his momentum had reached the peak. The vigorous wind was rolling around him, blowing sand and stones all over the country! Master! His martial arts momentum has reached the level of eliminating the false and retaining the true, showing the abnormal phenomena, and transforming the virtual into the real. This is clearly the martial arts of the ten states, the sixth state, the master of Tibetan real state! Hengshan County, three thousand miles from the mountains and rivers, is a master of the sixth realm of martial arts, which is enough to initiate a sect and suppress one side! The cloaked man poured out with great momentum, which scared the disciples of Feihong sect into silence. The patriarch''s wife was pale and yelled, "Chen Lang!? If you can''t beat him, when you turn around and run, you must take me with you "Kill!" The cloaked man drank a lot, without saying a word of nonsense. He ran for a few steps, and the ground thumped like a drum. Then he jumped up and flew to the height of dozens of feet. He pulled out the golden sword hanging on his waist and cut him hard at Chen xinglie''s head. Under the night, the knife is shining. Chen xinglie suddenly raised his head and scolded him in his heart! Before the war, isn''t it necessary to have a good time? The cloaked man yelled a word "kill" and raised his sword to cut it. It''s really a strange road. "I didn''t take the lead in plotting against you. How dare you plot against me!" "It can be tolerated, which can''t be tolerated!" "Shameless old thief, look at the sword!" Chen xinglie raised the sword of eternal life and made a gesture of waving the sword. In his other hand, he held a chrysanthemum amulet and squeezed it with force. The East and the West! When the cloaked man saw Chen xinglie holding his sword, his eyes were awe inspiring. At this moment, the cloaked man remembered the picture of Chen xinglie killing Yue Changfeng with a sword Hundred Zhang sword light, open the mountain and crack the stone! Yue Changfeng, the leader of Feihong clan, was killed by a sword. This sword must not be plundered! The cloaked man immediately raised his golden saber and blocked him in front of him. However, the expected hundred Zhang sword light did not appear at all. Only one kind of chrysanthemum cold feeling, arises spontaneously. The cloaked man suddenly turned back and saw an arrow made of green light inserted into his chrysanthemum. What''s the secret? Why did it hit this mysterious part? Why is it that he is clearly waving his sword, but it is the arrow? The cloaked man was terrified. Chrysanthemum Rune explodes in situ. Boom! The lower body of the cloaked man was sprayed with blood mist, and his body was thrown forward like a broken kite by the huge impact of the explosion. Ahead, Chen xinglie stands on the edge of the cliff. Beyond the cliff is the abyss. "Ah..." The cloaked man fell off the cliff with a heartrending howl that lasted for a while. Until A dull Bang came up from the bottom of the cliff, and the howl of the cloaked man stopped suddenly. "How strong! There are six realms of martial arts and Taoism. Among the steps, there are people who show signs of chemical weapons road. That''s it Is it cold? " "Who is this man holy?" "If the patriarch''s wife calls him Chen Lang, then he must be surnamed Chen, but who is he?" "Is it the descendant of some land God, or is it just that the land fairy pretends to be a teenager?" Feihongzong people kneel on the ground, whispering. Compared with the previous, their waist is more bent and their head is lower. They only dare to secretly observe Chen xinglie with the rest of their eyes. Chen xinglie was annoyed and his eyes swept. They were so frightened that they did not dare to speak again. It''s clean at last. "Come out!" Chen xinglie points to the woods with his sword. A beautiful woman came out of the woods, pale and obviously frightened. "I, my name is Li Qinglian." The beauty was obviously frightened by the scene that the cloaker was shot at the chrysanthemum. She declared her name and her voice trembled. She said, "I, I''m just passing by. Please, let me go." Li Qinglian? The name is just the same. However, the word "green lotus" reminds people of the pure lotus, kind, holy and upright Li Qinglian''s eyes, in the night, slightly reflect the moonlight, very bright, seems to be able to see through the hearts of the people, that white and delicate face, almost perfect, I do not know how many people think about it day and night.But The front of the body is "plain and unadorned". This moment. All the beautiful fantasies and visions are gone. Chen xinglie opened the sage mode in an instant, shook his head and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad man." "Really not a bad man?" Li Qinglian was in a state of chaos in her heart. She obviously didn''t believe it. She quickly asked, "will you really not shoot me?" Blast? Beauty, you use the wrong words! Chen xinglie was as calm as water and sighed: "you can rest assured that this seat is an honest and reliable young gentleman." "Good! That''s good! " Li Qinglian patted her magnanimous mind, gasped and calmed down, and asked, "you are also for..." In the middle of the speech, Li Qinglian looked around the people of feihongzong and immediately shut up. I''m not big. I''m not low. Chen xinglie, holding a big sword, glanced at the people around him and said, "the feihongzong has been destroyed. Why don''t you fall down and scatter the monkeys? Do you want me to reward each of you with a sword before you go The disciples fled in terror. "Chen Lang." The patriarch''s wife Shi Shi ran came over and said, "now, no one will disturb us any more. Since then We live in two places and live together. The evil men love each other. We only envy the mandarin ducks but not the immortals, OK "Not good!" Chen xinglie flatly refused. "Why not?" The patriarch''s wife was sad. "No why." Chen xinglie shook his head. This woman''s state of mind is too low. It''s no use saying more. It was not Chen xinglie himself when they were romantic. Why take this dish with a pot on your back? "Chen Lang, you are so cruel!" The patriarch''s wife stamped her feet and ran down the mountain. Chen xinglie was indifferent. "Ding!" "The little brother of the devil completes the hidden task: sit still." "Reward 100 boss points." "I didn''t expect that the devil''s little brother is a calm Liu Xiahui in terms of emotion. He is really a gentleman!" "The system baby''s liking for the devil''s little brother + 100." "10% off shopping in mall today." "The system''s popularity is on." "The current sensitivity is 100, and the upper limit of likability is 100000000, which is 100 million." "The little brother of the devil wants to refuel." ¡­¡­ Chen xinglie secretly called for the system interface, and a virtual screen appeared in his mind. In the data panel, there is an additional attribute called "system popularity". The system beauty girl is gnawing at a big apple that she doesn''t know where to get. She seems very happy. "The system beauty of this girl, unexpectedly have a good opinion Chen xinglie was very excited and asked the system beauty girl: "if the popularity reaches the upper limit, what is the reward?" The system beauty girl puts down the apple and smiles: "of course Do what you want. " Do what you want! This is good! It''s amazing! No wonder it''s called "host" for a while, and "little brother devil" for a while! The system of this building, unexpectedly It turns out to be a beautiful girl with emotions, emotions and emotions! Chen xinglie called out in his heart: "I want to be the first man to push the system Niang in history!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 Under the bright moon, on the edge of the cliff. A lonely man and a few girls. Chen xinglie''s eyes are still like water. Li Qinglian stood aside in silence. She was more and more afraid. She only felt that she was chilly and asked, "you, you really can''t shoot Shoot me? " "Don''t worry, I promise you everything!" Chen xinglie turned his wrist and put the big sword into the storage ring. His left hand was hidden in his sleeve, holding a chrysanthemum amulet, ready to start at any time "Well, I believe you." Li Qinglian responded cautiously. Seeing Chen xinglie''s expressionless face, she tentatively said, "the secret treasure is probably a treasure left by ancient times. It is somewhere in the back mountain, an unknown place. It''s very dangerous to be guarded by a large array... " Of course it''s dangerous. In the memory of Chen xinglie''s previous life, the person who got the secret treasure was seriously injured in the array. As for Li Qinglian, Chen xinglie had no impression of her. She did not know whether she was scared away on the way or died in the event of taking the treasure. "Ancient treasures are rare in the world." Chen xinglie said with a cool smile, "I''ll give you a chance to walk in front of me, so that you can be the first to see the true face of the secret treasure." Go ahead? This is clearly in front of the death. Li Qinglian looks confused: is that why you don''t shoot me? There are many crises. A life of death! Li Qinglian knows this very well. She thinks that she can''t survive,? "You are a vicious devil! If you try to find the way, why do you say so hypocritical? " Chen xinglie''s eyes were cold and said, "I saved your life, but you said I was vicious? If I hadn''t killed that cloaked man and saved you from the sea of misery, the cloaked man would have killed you for his secret treasure Li Qinglian''s eyes were stiff. Previously, as soon as the cloaked man came out of the woods, he would kill with a knife! Li Qinglian was deeply impressed by the cruelty of the cloaked man. If Chen xinglie didn''t come and the cloaked man didn''t die, it would be Li Qinglian who died when it was time to seize the secret treasure. In this way, Chen xinglie really saved Li Qinglian''s life. "And don''t call me the devil for the time being." Chen xinglie raised his head, looked up at the night sky, and sighed: "I only know today that I am actually a big devil. Give me some time and let me get used to it first." Do you have a period of adjustment? Li Qinglian only felt that the man was full of lies and scolded in his heart: "it''s shameless! Shameless "Lead the way ahead." Chen xinglie looked at the flying rainbow peak at night. His eyes were full of expectation. In his memory, the secret treasure of the mountain was an alchemy stove. Many years later, someone will take the furnace to auction. At that time, the world knew that the secret treasure of feihongzong was actually an ancient alchemy furnace in the sky! Such treasures Chen xinglie is sure to win! Li Qinglian walked in front of her in a dazed way, slowly leisurely, just like walking on the road of the yellow spring. Dan, quietly, not to catch up with a hurt Chen xinglie. System production, must be a boutique. Chen looked down on the blood and blood of Wu Dao, which was lost in his body, and gradually recovered. A quarter of an hour later. Li Qinglian stopped at the foot of a steep hillside and said, "I only know it''s around here." Chen xinglie looked around and gazed at one of the mountain walls and said, "it''s here." In memory, the alchemy furnace is hidden in this mountain wall. Breaking through the mountain wall, there is a big array. Li Qinglian was surprised and asked, "how do you know?" "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Chen xinglie''s tone is indifferent, way: "villain, die of many words!" Li Qinglian was stunned. Who the hell are we villains? You are such a big devil, also mean that others are villains? Li Qinglian was secretly Feifei, but she didn''t dare to say more than half a word. She had to go forward until she came to the wall of the mountain. She stopped and asked, "how can we get in?" The mountain walls are high and there are no secret doors. "Dig!" Chen xinglie pointed to the mountain wall and gave orders. "Dig and dig!" Li Qinglian was so angry that she took out a dagger and dug hard. She hated her very much. "The devil! Big traitor! Big villain "It''s unforgivable that you dare to make me a coolie! " " if my princess doesn''t die, I must take someone to catch you and throw you to work in the Lingjing mine of my house. Dig the earth every day and night! " Li Qinglian turned her grief into strength, and her strength was extraordinary. She soon dug through the wall of the mountain, revealing a hole in which was a stone house.Whoosh! The stone house is full of fire and hot wind, with the breath of the vast ancient distance, blowing the newly excavated cave a burst of scorching black. Li Qinglian quickly retreats to the outside of the cave. At this moment, Chen xinglie has fully confirmed that there is no mistake in his memory, and the secret treasure is here. "When the fire goes out and the heat is gone, you lead the way." Chen xinglie points to the cave entrance and waits for the stone house to cool down. "Good." Li Qinglian promised, but in her heart she wanted to find a chance to escape. Suddenly, she found that Chen xinglie had taken out a big sword and would chop people with it at any time! At the end of the cave, there is a glistening glow, shining ten miles of night, colorful and auspicious. A kind of bleak and ancient implication, pouring out from the cave, scared the frog and insect sounds in the mountain to a sudden stop, and all sounds were silent. Boom There were thunders in the night sky. Dark clouds cover the sky, the stars and the moon have no light. Only a ray of moonlight, hanging in the dark clouds, fell around the cave, shining the stone house where it was. These visions of heaven and earth Is it God? Li Qinglian blinked her eyes and stared at the cave with expectation. She could not help but walk to the cave and stop at the edge of the array. Suddenly, Li Qinglian heard Chen xinglie''s voice: "the secret treasure is in front of you. You will be the first to see the secret treasure. Is it very moving?" Dare not move! I dare not move at all! The big array is in front. If you enter the array by mistake, you will die. OK! Li Qinglian trembled with anger, but did not dare to refute it. She bit her teeth and said, "I I''ll think about how to break it. " "Yes." Chen xinglie nodded, sighed and sighed: "you have to understand, this seat lets you explore the way, is for you." "As soon as the wall of the mountain was dug through, it aroused the vision of heaven and earth, which means that the things in the cave are very important. Such a good baby, I let you have a first look, it is a great grace! This is a big chance I gave you, a big fortune! You should be grateful for your kindness "If I hadn''t saved you tonight, if you had fallen into someone else''s hands, you would have been humiliated by others, xxoo. If you help me find my way, maybe I will spare your life. You say, am I doing everything I can to you? Are you grateful? " Benevolence and righteousness? Gratitude? Li Qinglian''s eyes were filled with tears, and she exclaimed in her heart: "heaven..." "What did the princess do wrong? She should have met such a brazen devil!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 Li Qinglian wiped her tears and took a deep breath. "Die, die!" "If I don''t listen to this big devil, I''ll be worse than dead." "It''s better to die than to die!" With her eyes closed, Li Qinglian hopped around like a rabbit. After a few steps, she went into a big battle. Unexpectedly The array didn''t break out! Even Chen xinglie was stunned. What about walking around? Is it true that Li Qinglian is a man of natural selection, with extraordinary luck? "Ha ha I''m not dead Li Qinglian laughs and is elated by the big array. "Hum! Can''t the devil catch me "I tell you, there is an alchemy stove in the array. There are countless lines and seals on it. It is antique and it is very likely to be an ancient deity." "Ha ha ha I should have got such a secret treasure! In time, you will become a master in the world Li Qinglian was ecstatic. Chen xinglie didn''t care. Can an alchemy stove serve as a meal? People are iron, rice is steel, a meal is hungry. There are stone houses in the array. You can''t eat soil, but you can only chew stones. Don''t come out if you have the ability. Look who can make it! Chen xinglie sits firmly on the Diaoyutai. However, it''s a bit boring to boil time. Looking up at the night sky, Chen xinglie began to think about his own life. The earth I can''t go back! As soon as you come, you will be at ease. With a long sigh, Chen xinglie combed the memory in his brain and thought about where to go next to seize the opportunity. Suddenly Chen xinglie remembered one thing. According to this body''s previous life memory, it seems that his school, qingyangzong, will soon be destroyed by the clique. However, if the Qingyang sect is destroyed, is it related to this bird? Just when Chen xinglie was ready to skip this incident, his eyes suddenly congealed, and a figure appeared in his memory: Shi Feiyu! Shi Feiyu, an inner disciple of Qingyang sect, has outstanding talent. He joined Qingyang sect in the same year as Chen xinglie. They are good friends. Chen xinglie was envied, ostracized and bullied because of his handsome appearance. Shi Feiyu has been protecting Chen xinglie. Once Chen xinglie was surrounded and killed, Shi Feiyu even blocked Chen xinglie''s sword. If not, I''m afraid Chen xinglie would have been bullied to death by his peers in the evil sect of Qingyang sect. The grass on the grave head is three feet high! "According to the memory of previous lives, Shi Feiyu will shine brilliantly in the evaluation of the disciples of Qingyang sect and be promoted to the true disciple of Qingyang sect. Then Then there was no news again. It is said that he went out for training, but he never heard from him. He should have died young. " "I don''t care about the affairs of Qingyang sect." "However, I can''t ignore Shifei Yu, who is the one who blocks my sword." "I owe you a favor in my last life. I''ll take you as my younger brother in this life. After that, this seat will cover you Chen xinglie''s eyes are deep and his mind is set. A few hours later. The stars and the moon in the night sky are fading. It''s getting light. A groaning sound of hunger came from the cave. "The time has come." Chen xinglie smiles indifferently. He exchanges the ingredients and wine of roast chicken in the system mall, and begins to enjoy the roast chicken Bursts of fragrance, along the cave, floating into the stone house. Inside the cave, the sound of stomach cooing is more and more obvious. Chen xinglie asked calmly, "why don''t you come out and have some food?" Li Qinglian was hungry and thirsty, trembling with anger, but she was still dead. The duck''s mouth was stiff: "I''m starving, thirsty and dying in the stone house, and I''ll never go out to eat a bite of you!" "What a woman of backbone Chen xinglie exclaimed. He drank and ate meat and served as a guest in the delicious food. Explanation: "the whole roast chicken rolls over the blazing bonfire and makes people salivate. With a touch of the hand, the burnt fragrance of the outer layer diffuses, revealing the fresh and tender meat inside, which is tender, fragrant and smooth. Take a bite, and the whole taste buds seem to burst. This kind of feeling is like an iceberg, when it comes to spring, suddenly collapses, shaking people''s scalp into numbness... " "Look at this chicken. It''s long and wide, like this fire. It''s big and round! " " chicken, you are too beautiful... " Chen xinglie even said and sang, went to the cave, and fanned the smell of roast meat into the cave. The sound of swallowing came out of the cave. Soon. Li Qing couldn''t bear to carry it any longer. He took up the alchemy stove which was several feet high and full of lines in the stone house. With his eyes closed, he stepped out of the array and swung the furnace to the ground. Then, like a starving ghost, he grabbed Chen xinglie''s hand, pointed his mouth at the roasted chicken, and bit it down"How delicious Li Qinglian''s mouth, issued a sound of hearty praise. Suddenly, Li Qinglian remembered again. She once said that even if she died of hunger or thirst, she would not eat the big devil''s food. At this point, Li Qinglian felt embarrassed. "Really fragrant." Chen xinglie put the whole piece into Li Qinglian''s arms, and swept her fingers across her chest without half a minute''s remembrance. A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, and his eyes turned to focus on the alchemy stove. On the furnace of alchemy, two ancient Chinese characters were carved: Tiancan. Tianremnant furnace!?? In Chen xinglie''s memory, the heaven level alchemy stove that was auctioned was called this name. This is the ancient cauldron furnace! At the beginning, people thought it was a alchemy stove. It was not until many years later that I realized that this Tianchan furnace was not only a simple alchemy stove "Blood earned!" "In the world, only those who have virtue live in it! I am really a man of great virtue. " Chen xinglie raised his hand and knocked on the broken stove. Listening to the crisp jingle, he was very satisfied. Li Qinglian found that Chen xinglie seemed to be in a good mood. She quickly asked, "big devil, can you let me go now?" Let go? Catch a beautiful woman and let it go? How could that be possible? Chen xinglie is thinking about how to deal with Li Qinglian, and the array suddenly trembles. Boom! Deep in the dark night sky, a thunderbolt grew up and fell down along the line of moonlight hanging on the mountain wall The sky thunders, the earth shakes. The stone house collapsed into powder. In the array, the sunlight is no longer covered, and rises to the sky. Xiaguang condenses into a beam of light, with a diameter of tens of Zhang and a height of more than 10 Li. It penetrates the whole night sky and penetrates the darkness before dawn and shines brightly. From a distance, it looks like a giant lighthouse to guide the direction. Before long, the four masters will hear the news. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! Obscene development! Don''t wave! Chen xinglie put the alchemy furnace into the storage ring and said, "follow me." Li Qinglian, who was willing to promise, cried out: "I will not go with you, I will go home!" Chen xinglie raised his head and looked up at the sky. He said in a deep voice: "I watched the astronomical phenomena at night and calculated a divination for you. I found that you were in a bad luck and a catastrophe was coming. If you don''t get help from a noble person, there will be a bloody disaster and be shot. " "You, don''t shoot me, I''m not afraid of you!" Li Qinglian was so scared that she even retreated. She said, "even you said it. I have some valuable people to help me." Alas Chen xinglie sighed softly and said with deep heart: "this seat is your noble man." "You How shameless Li Qinglian was angry. This damned big devil, even bullying and luring, said so grandiose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 "Let''s go!" Chen xinglie urged that the big sword was in his hand. Li Qinglian glanced at the big sword, and was struck by the scene. She thought of the cloaked man who had been shot by an arrow in the chrysanthemum, which exploded suddenly How cruel! Li Qinglian shivered and felt the same, thinking that if she was shot by an arrow from the devil No! Never be shot! It''s horrible. I can''t even think about it! Li Qinglian shakes her head in fear and shakes away the horrible images in her mind, and goes down the mountain in a panic. As she walked, she felt uncomfortable again. After all, the big devil who follows is very unreliable. You can shoot at any time! As a result, Li Qinglian''s walking posture has become very strange, always on guard against being shot by the big devil. She swayed her waist to the left and right, twisted and turned her head from time to time. She looked at Chen xinglie with a look of bitterness in her eyes. Chen xinglie asked lightly: "is this seat so terrible?" Li Qinglian gritted her teeth and did not speak. How terrible are you, the devil? Don''t you have a few beeps in your heart? Li Qinglian was very angry. Looking at the long-standing color light rushing up to the sky, Li Qinglian vaguely guessed why Chen xinglie wanted to go down the mountain at once. In her heart, she cursed: "kill, steal, and run away." What a wicked devil They went down the mountain road. The fish belly is white in the East. It''s getting light. The mountain is high and the fog is heavy. The mountain is covered with white fog, and the sight is a little fuzzy. Unconsciously? Along the mountain path, they walked back to the edge of the cliff. Li Qinglian was very worried. She didn''t look at the road under her feet carefully and accidentally kicked a corpse. "Ah Li Qinglian exclaimed, retreating like a frightened rabbit, and repeatedly exclaimed, "Yue Changfeng! It''s Yue Changfeng! " Chen xinglie stepped forward a few steps, and saw the body of Yue Changfeng lying upright on the ground. There is no one to collect the corpse of a clan leader after his death. Is this the style of the demon sect? Chen xinglie shook his head and was about to walk down the mountain road when he suddenly heard the voice of a beautiful girl in his mind. "Ding! Host trigger task: clean the battlefield "Mission reward: one draw." "As a big boss, the host is a big devil. In terms of killing and seizing treasure, it must have a strong business ability!" Draw! Chen xinglie thought of those very magical items in the system Mall: the sword of sky demon killing God? Infinity armor? Do you want to be rich? Chen xinglie''s eyes brightened. Cleaning the battlefield is just licking a bag? Who can''t lick a bag? Before Chen xinglie passed through, he played a lot of times, eating chicken and licking bags. But Eating chicken licking bag is different from licking bag in reality. In reality, it''s called touching a corpse! The real dead are in front of him. Chen xinglie is inevitably a little nervous. After all, it is the first time in his life to touch a corpse. Touching the corpse It''s really frightening just to think about it! "This is the devil! Even if people are cut to death, are you afraid to touch the corpse? " Chen xinglie stepped forward. Li Qinglian stood aside, looked at the corpse on the ground, and looked at Chen xinglie. She was frightened. She secretly guessed what the devil was going to do, but she saw that Chen xinglie had stretched out his hand Li Qinglian''s eyes suddenly become complicated. Is the corpse of Yuefeng ravaged? Don''t do nothing for the small, you are a good man. Don''t take evil for small things, it''s a big devil. What a devil! No incorrect! Li Qinglian clenched her teeth and suddenly lowered her head. She thought, "this man, even the corpse is not let go. This kind of behavior and style is not only a big devil, but also a great devil! " On the edge of a cliff. Li Qinglian is not the only one watching Chen xinglie lick the bag. A young and beautiful, enchanting and charming woman is standing on the broken bridge in the fog, watching coldly. There were two long swords hanging from her waist, one of which was that of the cloaked man last night. "This young man looks young, but his manner of touching the corpse is so bland that he seems to have touched it thousands of times. Is it that he has already killed a lot of people? " Chu Jingyue''s eyes are awe inspiring. She had no idea that Chen xinglie had licked the bag for countless times in the chicken eating game before crossing. He had already become adept and even insensitive No mood swings. Chu Jingyue frowned and thought, "how can Qinglian be with him?""Is he a little girl''s lover?" "No wonder these days, there has been no news of the younger martial sister. Are these two people eloping?" Chu Jingyue approached quietly in the thick fog. After a careful look, she could not help but brighten her eyes. What a beautiful boy! Chu Jingyue''s gaze was fixed on Chen xinglie, and he thought to himself: "in the reign of emperor Dazhi, there were numerous families and countless young and beautiful disciples. But It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a boy who even touches a corpse so handsome! " "Such a young man is really exciting." "Hum! I am not a shallow woman "For the sake of being so handsome, shall I spare his life?" Chu Jingyue thought in her mind that her body was like a swan goose, floating up and flying forward. "Sister Jingyue! Why are you here? " Li Qinglian was shocked by the sudden appearance of Chu Jingyue. Her eyes were stiff. She lowered her head in a hurry and whispered to Chen xinglie, "this is my elder martial sister, Chu Jingyue." Chen xinglie raised his eyes and did not open his mouth. Li Qinglian sees that the big devil doesn''t speak. She is more nervous. She is worried that her elder martial sister will fall into the tiger''s mouth and fall into the hands of the devil with her. Chu Jingyue asked with a smile: "younger martial sister eloped with him, I caught a positive, afraid?" Li Qinglian didn''t immediately explain: "Li Qinglian No Younger martial sister, you think Qinglian is against it! "Chu Jingyue meaningful said:" just right, elder martial sister, I also object to this marriage. " "Elder martial sister, things are not what you think." Chu Jingyue shakes her head and smiles, slowly turns around, looks at the direction of the capital of the great empire, and asks, "did you know about the rebellion of Uncle Huang a few days ago?" Li Qinglian''s eyes were dull: "can''t it be?" "Hum!" Chu Jingyue sneered: "Uncle Huang rebelled and failed to usurp the throne. Those who are attached to the emperor''s uncle will naturally be uprooted and wiped out! " "The qingyangzong of Hengshan County is one of them." "Elder martial sister, I came to Hengshan County to explore the way for my school. As soon as the time comes, the school will gather all the factions to encircle the Qingyang sect. " "At that time, xuanguizong and jingangzong will attack Qingyang sect before and after, and then we tushanzong will sit outside the Qingyun city and cooperate with the elite troops of the Da''ao imperial dynasty to surround the Qingyun city group, so that these disorderly officials and thieves will not be able to fly!" "Previously, I felt that this young man was so beautiful that he almost moved his heart of compassion and wanted to spare him his life. But now, he hears what he shouldn''t listen to, and he won''t be able to keep him. " Chu Jingyue''s smile continued, her eyes swept past Chen xinglie and sighed: "Alas It''s really a pity to think that the first love of the younger martial sister is gone like this. " Find a high sounding excuse at will, regardless of the details, will kill people directly? In this world of martial arts It''s really a predator of the jungle. You can''t see human life like grass root! Good! What a wonderful world! Chen xinglie laughed. The more bright his eyes are, the more comfortable his mood is. This is the devil! Such a world, for me, is not a fertile land? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 Chen xinglie smiles casually. Li Qinglian was frightened and trembled. Oh, no! In Li Qinglian''s mind, the picture of Chu Jingyue being shot and exploded has emerged. She was so anxious that she shook her head and yelled, "elder martial sister! You misunderstood me However, Chu Jingyue said: "Qinglian''s younger sister has always been a noble and pure character. She has always been very indifferent to men. Today, I''ve been with this beautiful boy early in the morning. I''m lonely and widowed. Ha ha... " "Elder martial sister! That''s not what I''m talking about Li Qinglian cried out anxiously, "elder martial sister, run quickly! Run away Run? Why run? Chu Jingyue didn''t quite understand Li Qinglian''s meaning. She waved and pulled out two swords hanging on her waist. She pointed to Chen xinglie and said, "don''t be afraid of beautiful young people. My sister is a decent disciple of a famous family and doesn''t like tormenting others. My sister''s knife is very fast. It doesn''t hurt when you kill someone... " Is this the style of a well-known and decent disciple? That''s ridiculous. Chen xinglie stood up and kicked open the body of Yue Changfeng. He felt the chrysanthemum amulet, which was hidden in his sleeve, but did not preempt. Chrysanthemum amulet is very expensive! Complete a task, get boss point is also one hundred and two hundred appearance. The task of "cleaning up the battlefield" just completed didn''t even get a boss point. But a chrysanthemum amulet needs 200 boss points. It has to be saved! Chen xinglie hid the chrysanthemum amulet in his sleeve, pulled out his sword, and looked at the woman in front of him. He wondered who was stronger and who was weaker than Yue Changfeng, and whether he could kill her with one sword. "Senior sister, run away, the big devil is going to kill!" Li Qinglian was so anxious that she immediately called out: "the strength of the big devil is just unfathomable! Last night, Yue Changfeng, the leader of Feihong sect, and another mysterious man in a cloak were killed by the big devil in a blink of an eye. The golden sword in your hand is that of the cloaked man... " Chu Jingyue is a little absent-minded. Cloaked man! Chu Jingyue looked at the golden saber in her hand, and her voice trembled slightly: "younger martial sister Qinglian, don''t cheat me!" Li Qinglian nods hard. Chu Jingyue was a little flustered, and immediately asked, "the cloaked man, named Wei Xing, is one of the three elders of Liusha sect. He is a master of the sixth level of martial arts and Tibetan real state. How can such a character be killed with one move and one second? " Li Qinglian became more and more anxious and said, "I saw all this with my own eyes! Elder martial sister, run as far as you can... " Chu Jingyue suddenly stepped back a few steps, stood on the edge of the cliff, looked up at Chen xinglie, and said, "my younger martial sister is young, and she is not deep in the world. I''m afraid that she will be cheated. If you are really capable, why don''t you open my eyes and let me have a look at what means you have to kill Yue Changfeng and Wei Xing in the blink of an eye. " At this point, Chu Jingyue pulled out another sword from her waist, holding double swords and pointing to Chen xinglie. It looks like it''s going to be a big fight. Chen xinglie took out the big sword and put out the starting form of the empty and condensed sword formula. The light of a hundred Zhang sword soars to the sky. Just at this time, the mountain breeze suddenly rises. The strong wind blows away the dense fog in the mountain, and the sun shines on the mountain, golden everywhere. In this situation, it is like Chen xinglie has just put out a starting gesture, which causes the world and the world to be abnormal, and the wind and cloud roll In this scene, Li Qinglian''s face turned pale, and he begged loudly, "big devil, spare your life!" Chu Jingyue no longer spoke. Her eyes were full of horror. The moment the sword light rises, Chu Jingyue clearly sees it. In the light of the sword, there is a virtual image of an endless Star River, which passes away in a flash. "This man''s means are so powerful "He just put out a sword rhyme, and the sword light is soaring to the sky!" "Under the light of the sword, the morning mist disappears and the clouds move in all directions!" Chu Jingyue''s eyes are shaking. At this moment, she no longer doubted Chen xinglie''s strength. She suddenly turned her head and looked at her younger martial Sister Li Qinglian. There was a trace of complex emotion in her eyes: envy, jealousy Hum! The sword sounded. Chen xinglie cut off with one sword. It''s just an empty move. Chen xinglie''s Chrysanthemum arrow in his sleeve is the real killing move. In the aiming interface of the system, a bright red dot has already been marked on a key part of Chu Jingyue. Chen xinglie''s eyes are cold and ready to destroy flowers. "The master''s sword formula is unparalleled in the world. I will not destroy myself!" Chu Jingyue suddenly turned around and jumped off the cliff. Scared away? Scared to jump off a cliff and commit suicide? Chen xinglie was shocked.I haven''t even shot you. Are you so cold? Quack A crow crow came from the bottom of the cliff. Chen xinglie walked to the edge of the cliff and watched intently. He saw a huge black crow flying out from the bottom of the cliff. Like a glider, he flew quickly to Chu Jingyue and steadily caught her. The crow flapped its wings and swayed upward, circling in the air far away. Chu Jingyue rode a crow and gazed at Li Qinglian on the cliff. Her lips moved slightly. Li Qinglian nodded immediately. Then, Chu Jingyue takes a deep look at Chen xinglie and flies away on a big crow. Secret of transmission! This is a kind of air transmission martial arts, can condense the sound into a thread, directly into the ear. Chen xinglie fixed his eyes on Li Qinglian and asked, "what did Chu Jingyue say to you?" Li Qinglian shook her head: "no! Nothing "Say it The big sword in Chen xinglie''s hand is already across Li Qinglian''s neck. Li Qinglian''s whole body was stiff. She was so scared that her eyes were closed. She said in a fluster: "elder martial sister didn''t say anything, it was It is to wish us a long life together and a happy marriage for a hundred years... " What the hell is that? "Dream!" Chen xinglie sneers at this and stares at Li Qinglian coldly. "You want me to be your minister under your skirt?" "Do you want to be the master instead of the guest?" "By you?" "What a delusion Chen xinglie shook his sword and cut a long and shallow wound on Li Qinglian''s neck. "Big devil, spare your life!" Li Qinglian felt the cold of her neck and immediately reached out to touch it. However, she found her hands full of blood, which made her shiver. Chen xinglie said indifferently As a prisoner of this seat, I eat inside and eat outside! My kindness, because you are the first offender, I''ll forgive you once. If you do it again next time, ha ha "Don''t you really want to kill me?" Li Qinglian can''t believe it. She thinks that the devil has some unique evil taste. She likes to play with people before killing people. "Well." Chen xinglie took up his sword, and a gentle smile appeared in his mouth. He said, "you are our prisoner, your booty, your property, just like a farmer''s chicken and duck. Kill you, isn''t it my loss? Property damage, this building Of course it will be sad. " Li Qinglian felt numb on her scalp and chills all over her. It turns out that The devil didn''t treat me as a human being! Is it like a chicken or a duck? Alas Li Qinglian sighed, and her heart was full of despair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 "Don''t sigh!" Chen xinglie was impatient and said coldly, "sigh again. I''ll kill you with one sword." Li Qinglian was so frightened that she immediately put out her hand to cover her mouth. Seeing her obedience, Chen xinglie softened her tone a little and asked, "you and that Chu Jingyue are all disciples of Tu shanzong?" Li Qinglian was a lot more honest, and replied, "elder martial sister Jingyue and I are the true disciples of Tu shanzong." Tu shanzong! There were 40 states and more than 100 counties in Dazhi empire. Tushan sect is a well-known and decent sect in the orthodox school. Among the 3000 schools, it ranks in the top ten. It has a huge influence. In addition, there are many women, few men and many beautiful women in the sect. When ordinary martial arts meet the female disciples of the Tushan sect, they usually call them "fairies" with great hospitality. Fairy? Ha ha! Chen xinglie shook his head, half smiling. I just passed by and caught a girl who was a fairy of Tushan sect This opening It''s really in line with the identity of this big devil! Chen xinglie seemed to smile rather than smile, and said, "it turns out that Tu Shan Zong Di is really a younger brother. Then, should I also honor you as a fairy?" Li Qinglian shook her head in fear: "no! afraid to! Just call me Xiaoqing. " "Xiaoqing?" "It''s a good name," Chen said How should I address Li Qinglian Chen xinglie said faintly: "guess." Li Qinglian asked, "Lord devil? Lord devil? Your majesty? Demon king?... " Whenever she said a name, Li Qinglian would secretly look at Chen xinglie, observe his words and feelings, and guess whether the devil was satisfied. Chen xinglie did not make comments, and his face was expressionless. Until Li Qinglian said the word "master", Chen xinglie nodded. Li Qinglian was so angry that she dared not speak. She asked dejectedly, "master, are we going to hunt down my elder martial sister Chu Jingyue?" "It''s not urgent." Chen xinglie shook his head. "Well, where will the master take Xiaoqing?" Li Qinglian looked at the broken bridge on the cliff. She only felt that her life path was the same as the broken bridge in front of her. There was no way to go up to heaven and no way to enter the earth. She could not help feeling sad. "Do you know where my disciple is?" Chen xinglie was smiling. "Xiao Qing can''t guess." Li Qinglian shakes her head cowardly. "This seat is a disciple of Qingyang sect, and your elder martial sister happens to be going to Qingyang sect." Chen xinglie looked at the direction of Chu Jingyue''s flying away. He sighed in his tone and said, "fate is wonderful." Go to qingyangzong! Elder martial sister is in danger! Li Qinglian felt that Chu Jingyue was doomed. As for Chen xinglie''s statement about his disciples of Qingyang sect, Li Qinglian refused to believe half a word. A disciple of Qingyang sect? Just a Qingyang sect, how can you cultivate such a big devil? With the strength of your big devil, I''m afraid the leader of Qingyang sect is not your opponent, right? Really think I''m a brain wreck, easy to cheat? Li Qinglian''s stomach is full of Fei. "Down the mountain!" Chen xinglie pointed to the mountain road and gave orders. "Yes." Li Qinglian bowed her head and walked forward. Chen xinglie steps to keep up with him, and the system prompt tone suddenly rings in his mind. "Ding!" "In one day and one night, the host can subdue the soldiers without fighting and trigger the hidden task: majestic." "The host gains a talent: the power of the demon." The figure of the systematic beauty girl appears in Chen xinglie''s mind with a smile. However, Chen xinglie feels that this time, the smile of the systematic beauty girl seems to be meaningful. Chen xinglie quickly opens the data panel and finds the talent column. When he looks at it, he is stunned In the talent column, there is one more talent: 1, handsome (if beauty is justice, you are truth?)! 2. The power of the big devil (when you stare big eyes, others don''t dare to laugh). ¡­¡­ Chen Xing Li was unable to make complaints about it. This system beautiful girl, in the end is playing what kind of Sao operation? Even if it''s handsome. This pot, this seat back also back. However, when we stare, others dare not laugh What do you mean? This system is really leather! Chen xinglie secretly planned that one day, when he had finished the favor degree of the system beautiful girl, he must do a good job of training Half an hour later.They left feihongzong and came to a city. The prosperity of martial arts in the world has already formed a complete civilization of martial arts. The city is prosperous and the goods are complete. All the goods needed by ordinary Wudao people can be bought in the city. Chen xinglie spent a hundred taels of gold to buy a flying cicada fighting beast to be used as a mount. Flying cicada is a kind of huge cold cicada, commonly known as cicada. Its body is huge, like cattle and horses. It spreads its wings several feet and can sit on its back. It has no other function. It can fly, and it can fly very fast, but its life is very short. It can only fly once, and it will die when it lands. A hundred taels of gold, a little expensive. Chen xinglie doesn''t care at all. The top priority is to rush back to qingyangzong as soon as possible, save Shi Feiyu and take it as a younger brother. As for money, it''s all outside the body. Chen xinglie is very open-minded. Anyway, it''s all from Yue Changfeng Qingyangzong is located in Qingyun city. The south of the mountain and the north of the river are Yang. In Qingyun City, there is a Qingyun Mountain. The peaks divide the city into North and south parts. The influence area of Qingyang sect is in the south of Qingyun Mountain, so the name of this sect comes from it. The flying cicada is fast, thousands of miles a day. The next day. Chen xinglie and Li Qinglian flew half of Hengshan County to the west of Qingyun city. From a distance, he saw two big rivers rolling eastward and merging in front. The river reflected the setting sun and formed a character "Ya". Qingyun city is sandwiched between two confluent rivers. Chen xinglie rode a cicada to the east of the city and landed in his own yard in memory. "Young master! You can count it back! " The old man who was cleaning up the fallen leaves in the courtyard staggered to meet him, but his tone was a little worried. He said, "these days, something has happened at home! If you don''t come back, I don''t know what to do... " The old man''s name was Chen Bo. He was Chen xinglie''s servant who had been employed for many years. He was loyal. "Speak slowly." Chen xinglie reached out to hold Chen Bo. Chen Bo glanced at Li Qinglian in a hurry. Without asking more questions, he stroked his head with a broom and said, "not long after the young master left, the Shigong became possessed because he was eager to practice Kung Fu." "These days, the Shigong is closing the door to heal his wounds. Nobody has seen him. He has never been out of the door. The old servant reckons that it is hard to avoid bad luck for the master. " "The section of the street under the control of the young master was occupied by Fei Zhi as early as the day when the master was possessed by the devil. These days, all the management fees of the shops in the street have been collected by Fei Zhi. He has not even given a silver or two to the old servant. " "What a bully Chen Bo said it with anger. What the old servant said was shifeiyu. As for Fei Zhi, he was an inner disciple of the Qingyang sect. The street managed by Fei Zhi and Chen xinglie is located in the same street in the east of the city. The famous Xiangdong street belongs to Dongcheng hall, one of the four halls of qingyangzong. Qingyang sect is different from Feihong sect. Feihongzong is built in feihongfeng, where you can mine, plant medicine and raise animals. Rely on mountain and water. Qingyangzong is located in the prosperous Qingyun City, and its income source is very simple. It collects management fees in the city. To put it bluntly, it is collecting protection fees. In Hengshan County, the magic road flourished. There are many evil Taoist sects who live in various cities and bully the market and collect protection fees. In Qingyun City, the Qingyang sect in the South and the Vajra sect in the north are all like this. The inner disciples and some outer disciples are in charge of a section of the street. "This Feizhi is not good at it and has a good appetite." Chen xinglie''s tone was cold, and his memory of the past days came to his mind. At the beginning, Chen xinglie was chased in the street. When Shi Feiyu helped block the sword, Fei Zhi was the accomplice. In the past life, before the downfall of qingyangzong, Fei Zhi seized Chen xinglie''s territory by taking advantage of Shi Feiyu''s being possessed by the devil. Chen xinglie was angry, but he was humiliated by Fei Zhi and was totally destroyed! "Hum!" Chen Bo clenched his teeth and said, "how dare Feizhi, the son of a son of a bitch, dare to be domineering and domineering in front of the young master if he is seriously injured." ¡­¡­ "Should not this seat be a domineering person?" In Chen xinglie''s eyes, the idea of killing passed away. This seat? Why do you call yourself this seat? Chen Bo suddenly felt that the young man in front of him seemed a little different from before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 Chen Bo just felt a little strange. He didn''t feel that his master had changed his soul. On the contrary, the old man was a little happy. The young master is more and more mature. "The woman''s name is Xiao Qing, maid." Chen xinglie took a look at Li Qinglian, and finally stopped at the cicada. He said, "tonight, I''m going to eat the roast cicada. As for Feizhi, we have our own plan. " Ordinary cicada, in addition to the shell, not much meat. Flying cicadas are different. The cicada is as big as cattle and horses, and its meat is fatter than the king crab. If it flies once, the cicada can''t fly again, and it will die soon. It''s better to kill the meat and eat it while it''s hot "Please wait a moment, young master." Chen Bo nodded, looked up at the setting sun and said, "at this time, Zhang Sanniang should be cutting firewood in the firewood room. The old servant went and called her over and killed the cicada Soon, Zhang Sanniang came running with a bone chopper. The cook was stout and upright. She first saluted Chen xinglie, and then killed the cicada with a knife. Like killing a big crab, she was dismembered in two or three times. Li Qinglian stood aside, frowning and covering her chest as if she wanted to vomit. After all, she is a lady in a big family. She has never been in the kitchen. She is not used to this kind of food processing scene. "Go and make me a pot of tea." Chen xinglie only a word, let Li Qinglian recognize their current identity: Maid. "I''ll go at once!" Li Qinglian''s eyes trembled. The wind was a little strong in the yard and the leaves rustled. There''s a little bit of cloud in the air. It must be dark and windy at night. Suitable for killing! Chen xinglie went straight to the study. The "clean the battlefield" task reward, which is actually licking bags, has not been received. Chen xinglie communication system, began to draw. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, two evil treasure boxes." "Please keep up the efforts of the host and create more brilliance!" Evil chest? Chen xinglie felt something was wrong. He immediately opened a treasure chest. As a result, he opened one Godmother! Looking at the black-and-white photo of the most powerful house God in history, Chen xinglie looked at the silk stockings girl in the virtual interface and said, "I need an explanation!" The system beauty girl blinked her big eyes and said in a sincere voice: "isn''t the host''s favorite woman the old Ganma? Once upon a time, this is the goddess you can''t leave all day Chen xinglie''s face turned black when he heard it. He waved and opened the second evil treasure chest. This time, it is no longer the old Ganma, but two items: a pill, a small bonsai sealed in a crystal box. In the dream, you will be in a dream. Every seven days, it is necessary to use the fragrance of relegated common dust grass to ease the effect of the medicine, otherwise, it will be too painful. Banished mortal dust grass: This elixir should be used together with piaoyuxian pill. These two items are good. The loyalty of the little maid has always been a big problem. Piaoyuxian pills appeared very timely. Chen xinglie nodded, indicating that he was still satisfied. He asked, "why is this kind of treasure chest called an evil treasure chest?" In the setting sun, the head of the beautiful girl in the virtual screen is leaning and smiling. "Because, this is a special equipment for the big devil." "The great devil raises a maid, not only to get her people, but also to get her heart!" "This system suggests that the host and even the strong pill can control the body of the maid. Then with the best food, train the soul of the little maid. If we work together, we will be invincible. It''s as easy as a maid. " When a beautiful girl speaks, her momentum is like a rainbow. Chen xinglie frowned and sighed, "why do you want to attack the little maid? Is this world of martial arts and Taoism not fun, or is the systematic beauty of this girl not beautiful enough? " "Hey, hey The system beauty girl showed her little tiger teeth and laughed and asked, "host little brother, don''t you really want to attack the little maid?" Recalling Li Qinglian''s figure, Chen xinglie shook his head decisively. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, once again completing the hidden task: sitting still." "Reward 100 boss points." "The system baby''s favor degree to the devil''s little brother + 200." "The little brother is really good." "10% off the mall today!" ¡­¡­ Chen xinglie quietly shut down the system interface. The beautiful girl of this system is really black. Even draw a prize to also want to be a demon, unexpectedly toss out a good game of fishing law enforcement.If you don''t stabilize it just now, isn''t it easy to be trapped? What a naughty goblin! Chen xinglie suddenly shakes his head. He thinks that it is more interesting to plan the beautiful girl than to attack the little maid. "Here comes the tea, master." Li Qinglian carries the tea on the tea tray and enters the study respectfully. Seeing silence, she is frightened. Chen xinglie waved her back and took a sip of tea. It''s delicious. Out of the window. The sun sets and night falls. Chen Bo set up a set of tables and chairs in the yard. Zhang Sanniang is setting up a bonfire and hanging up the processed food. After tea, Chen xinglie came to the courtyard and sat down at the table. Chen asked, "young master, do you want the old servant to invite you to eat the roasted cicada?" "No need." Chen xinglie waved his hand. You need to soothe your heart. Chen xinglie has a healing pill given systematically, but he doesn''t intend to give it to Shi Feiyu immediately. Chen xinglie wants to see what kind of attitude Shi Feiyu is in the coming events. Details can be seen in people''s minds. After all, this teacher Feiyu is just the former friend of Chen xinglie''s body. It''s hard to know one''s face and one''s heart. Soon, Zhang Sanniang brought up the legs of the roasted flying cicadas. It looked like an expanded version of the king crab. It was red, nourishing and oily, and had a strong aroma. It was far better than the roast crab. "Want to eat it?" Chen xinglie took off the cicada legs and asked Li Qinglian, who was waiting beside him. "Well!" Li Qinglian nodded with her saliva. "Eat it." Chen xinglie took out the pill and put it in Li Qinglian''s hand. Li Qinglian was holding pills, and her face turned pale. She wanted to kill the evil devil in front of her. Unfortunately, I dare not. What kind of pill is this? Poison? It should not be. If the big devil wants to kill me, he will kill me with one sword. Why do you make such a fuss? Gollum! Li Qinglian clenched her teeth and swallowed the floating pill. She fell on the table with a cry, her eyes closed slowly, and she fell into a beautiful dream. Her cheeks gradually turned red Chen xinglie is very satisfied with this effect. Time to eat! Only when we have enough food and drink, can we have the strength to kill the enemy. Zhang Sanniang''s cooking is very good. It''s full of delicious food, full of color and fragrance. Smell, taste better. Chen xinglie enjoyed himself very much. Unfortunately, eating half, was disturbed Yaxing. Bang! The gate of the courtyard was kicked. A bold and vigorous man, leading a group of disciples of Qingyang sect, rushed into the hospital with fierce momentum. Fei Zhi Knock on the door! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 Boom! The doorboard was kicked out of the door, smashed on the ground, sparking a stream of rubble and dust, spilling the table into a mess, and soiling the delicious dishes full of the table. Chen xinglie eyes sink, put down the barbecue. The door. A group of people rushed over in a violent manner. Fei Zhizhi, walking at the front of the six families, said: "I heard that when Chen returned, he rode a cicada, which was a luxury." "This warfighter, worth two hundred gold and one, can only ride once. Younger brother Chen even gave up the money for such wrongdoing, and he must have gone out and made a fortune. " "Don''t forget about being rich and rich." "Have you heard of this?" Feiju said, and stepped out. Bang! The door panel on the ground was crushed. "Elder martial brother, I said something to be heartbroken. If you don''t listen, with my strength, it''s very simple to step on you Feiju patted his thighs and made a great deal of effort. A group of disciples from outside, about 34, stood behind feiju. All of them were dressed in Qingyang Zong''s robe, standing in a neat and neat way, each looking cold, and pressing Chen xinglie. This picture, let like the big black society, led a group of big hands, door bullying good people. Is the open pulse ten strong? Is the position of the true disciple of Qingyang sect very remarkable? Chen xinglie looked at the group with disdain in his eyes, but found that among the disciples behind Fei Zhu, not only his subordinates, including a small part, were actually Chen''s own disciples. What a group of five kids who eat inside and outside! Interestingly, the eyes of these five cubs are even more fierce and fierce than those of Feizhi. "This is..." Chen xinglie looked up, calmly asked: "to rob, or to blackmail?" Feizhi shook his head and said, "it means so much, but it can''t be said. Please also ask younger brother Chen to give the money quickly. " It is worthy of being a disciple of the evil way sect. It''s really rampant. This style of work This one likes it! Chen xinglie saw a smile, the tone of indifference, said: "if not to give?" "If elder martial brother Chen refuses to give it, elder martial brother will be able to work hard. I will do it myself. Just, younger brother Chen has a small arm and legs, which is tender and tender. He is afraid that he can''t stand the toss. Hahahaha... " Fei Zhi, with a face scornful, said, saw Li Qinglian lying on the side sleeping, and he couldn''t help but let his eyes shine: "yo! Younger brother Chen also brought a big beauty back! Ha ha, tonight, let me help you, elder martial brother. Ha ha Laughter was rampant, reverberating in the yard. Although Zhang Sanniang is five big and three thick, but timid, she is scared to turn her eyelids and faints past. Chen Bo was angry and grabbed the knife, but his hands were shaking. The two people scared into this way, and even stimulated the other party''s arrogance. "It is necessary to ask for money and other small things. I will do it for my elder brother! Elder brother Fei just wants to go with the beautiful women to be cool... " "Chen xinglie is a coward, dare not fight with others, and he is blind to his five major cultivation of pulse, just a paper tiger! I have no martial arts practice, but I dare to do it, and I will start hard! " "Injury or disability, elder brother Fei gives a word." I don''t think Chen xinglie, who has the identity of the inner disciple, is in the eye of the disciples. "What is the rush!" Feizhiriot drink, scanning the public, cold said: "shifeiyu has not died!" The crowd shut up quickly and stopped making a noise. Feizhi walked forward a few steps, came to the table, looked down at Chen xinglie sitting on the stool, and said, "you and my brothers have a good family, and they borrow some money from each other. Why is it so difficult? Besides, if I don''t borrow money on your body, others will come to you to borrow... " And others? Mo Fei, in this Qingyang sect, Chen xinglie before seemed to be a soft persimmon, everyone can deceive? Now? The one who deceives me is dead! Chen xinglie has a joke in his eyes and has no answer. Chen Bo stepped forward and shouted with courage, "you! Don''t be too bullied! " Feizhi skimmed and sneered, "old dog! You want to bite me? " Chen Bo looked at Chen xinglie sitting still, biting his teeth hard and roaring: "the management fee on the street is taken away by you. You can even run to the door to steal money now. What kind of brother is the same master? You still have no face, and no conscience?" "If you dare to go forward, I I...... " "I''ll fight you!" Chen Bo grabs the meat cutter, points to Feizhi, but his hand shakes.Obviously, Chen Bo was terrified. The old man''s action not only had no deterrent effect, but also made the disciples laugh. "I''m afraid this old dog is not going to laugh us to death." "It is true that like a master, there must be a servant." "The master is a soft egg, and the old servant is a useless waste." The crowd jeered. The courtyard is full of happy breath. Feizhi was too lazy to pester him any more. Ignoring Chen Bo and his knife, he looked at Chen xinglie coldly and said, "give me all the money!" Chen xinglie raised his eyes and asked, "do you really want money?" Fei Zhi sneered and did not open his mouth. Chen xinglie asked again, "where is the hand?" "Younger martial brother Chen is straightforward!" Fei Zhi smiles with pride, reaches out his hand and opens his hand. Shua! A cold light flashed by. Fei Zhi felt his hand cool, his whole palm had been cut off and fell on the table. And then, like a pig, screamed. "Ah Feizhi covered the wound, staggered back and fell to the ground. Blood, like an arrow, splashed from the fingers, and drenched the surrounding group of disciples. This scene of blood spurting directly scared those outside disciples. "What a quick knife! This knife, like a flash of lightning, can''t see clearly at all... " "With the strength of elder martial brother Fei, he can''t react completely!" "Is it that Chen xinglie has already broken through to the second realm of martial arts and the realm of burning one''s body?" The people were extremely frightened, and they guessed in their hearts how Chen xinglie would deal with them next. As long as the thought of this, people are scared to shiver, and even dare not raise their hands to wipe the blood on their faces. Chen Bo was also shocked. The old man didn''t see clearly. It was time for him to take the knife away. What''s more, my childe has become so domineering! This Or the weak childe? Chen xinglie finally got up from his chair, stuck his broken hand on the table with a meat cutter, and walked slowly towards Fei Zhi. Feizhi was also heroic, his hand was cut off, and he just screamed. He gritted his teeth and forced him to make no more sound. The disciples of the outer gate were so quiet that no one dared to speak again. The scene was terrifying. Tick! Tick! The sound of the blood dripping from the meat cutter is very clear at this moment. Chen xinglie stops in front of Fei Zhi and waves his arm. Bang! The broken hand on the meat cutter flew out and hit Fei Zhi in the face. Chen xinglie shook his head, with a three-point sigh in his voice, and said: "I forgot to tell you, it''s easy to break my hand if it''s too long." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 The hand is too long, easy to break! Fei Zhi was pale and tried to endure the pain, but he didn''t dare to respond. "Management fees, where are they?" Chen xinglie is playing with the meat knife in his hand, and makes a few strokes to Fei Zhi''s neck at will. "All It''s all in. " Fei Zhi was staring at the knife in front of his neck. He was sweating and shivering. He said, "these days, all the money I have received has been handed over to elder martial brother Guang, and there is no silver left. I''m also working for others. Even if I came to see you tonight, I was instructed by elder martial brother Guang... " Elder martial brother Guang? In Chen xinglie''s mind, the figure of a ruthless and rampant person, Guang Zhengping. Guangzhengping is also an inner disciple of Qingyang sect. He is very good at drilling and has good means. He manages a whole street: Xiangdong street. Xiangdong street goes straight to the East, starts from maping in the west, reaches Qingyun River in the East, and reaches the Donggang wharf of Qingyun city. The whole street is six or seven miles long, and there are many shops. The street under the jurisdiction of Chen xinglie is located in the middle of Xiangdong street. There are as many as dozens of inner disciples in charge of each section of the street, all under the control of guangzhengping. On weekdays, Guang Zhengping takes advantage of the relationship between superiors and subordinates. Relying on his own cultivation, he reaches the eleventh level of Kaimai. Among his inner disciples, he is extraordinary in strength. He has been bullying his fellow disciples in Xiangdong street, taking advantage of them and exploiting them In the past, Guang Zhengping didn''t bully Chen xinglie to death for fear of Shi Feiyu. Today, Shi Feiyu is possessed by the devil. Without any worries, Guang Zhengping took all the management fees of Chen xinglie, leaving no silver or two. Worthy of being a demon disciple! The word "the weak eat the weak" is vividly reflected. Chen xinglie has a cold look in his eyes. He takes a look at the East Street outside the door. He sees guangzhengping in his mind. Then he slowly turns his eyes to Fei Zhi. Feizhi shivered with fear. How can Chen xinglie become so powerful after so few days'' absence? Fei Zhi didn''t understand. The only thing Fei Zhi understood was that he had just reached out for money, and the one cut by younger martial brother Chen was as fast as lightning. The light of the knife flashed, and with the sound of a hissing wind like silk cracking, the palm fell on the table. Too fast! Can''t dodge! I can''t react at all. Fei Zhi''s strength is not high, but his eyesight is not bad. The strength of this level should not be possessed by the inner disciples of Kaimai state! Even those who have broken through the Kaimai realm, reached the second realm of martial arts, and become the true disciples of Qingyang sect, have not been able to do so. Chen xinglie has such strength! How deep it is! Feizhi was frightened. He didn''t know that Chen xinglie''s knife had nothing to do with the knife technique. That''s the empty coagulation sword formula! What Chen xinglie held in his hand was indeed a knife, and it was the most common meat cutting knife in the kitchen. However, when Chen xinglie wielded his sword, his internal skills were derived from the female emperor of the upper world! Even if this skill is incomplete, the void coagulation sword formula is still the top level skill in the world of martial arts. "Any more money?" Chen xinglie is playing with the knife in his hand, and his tone is indifferent. But to Fei Zhi, it seems to be a talisman. "No! Dare not Fei Zhi''s face was pale, and he shook his head again and again. He did not care that the wound of his broken arm was still sprinkling blood. He knelt down on the ground with a thump and called out, "brother Chen, spare your life! I''m also under orders, and I''m also forced to do so. " Chen xinglie shook his head and laughed and said, "I remember that time when I was chopped, you were the accomplice. You stood aside and applauded." "This..." Fei Zhi also remembered the incident, knelt on the ground repeatedly kowtow, cried and begged: "I am wrong, I am wrong, at that time I should step forward and block the knife for younger martial brother Chen. I also ask younger martial brother Chen to see that in the same school, for the sake of brotherhood''s love, he will kill me. " Spare your life? It''s normal for the disciples of the demon sect to kill each other. In the time of struggle, it is only the basic professional quality to kill and eliminate the roots. This kind of thing, the school does not care at all. There are so many disciples in the school. It doesn''t matter if you die. You just need to recruit another group. It''s very simple. It''s like raising poisonous insects. Survival of the fittest. Those who can survive are the elites among the disciples and the hope for the future of the sect. Fei Zhibai has been a member of Qingyang sect for many years and knows this truth well. As early as his palm was cut off, Fei Zhi felt that he could not live. Now kneeling for mercy, kowtow to apologize, is just before dying, struggling. What if the other party is soft hearted and forgives him?Right now. Chen xinglie''s head rang out the system prompt sound. "Ding!" "Host triggers a series of tasks: one sword brings out the green cloud." "The big devil, the big boss, how can we not make waves! The host is in Qingyun city. The greater the storm, the higher the task completion and the more rewards. " ¡­¡­ Why not "a sword comes out of Qingyang"? Qingyangzong just occupied the south of Qingyun City, occupying the north of the city, is another magic sect: King Kong sect. Once the battle of Qingyun is opened, it will be the whole battlefield. A sword makes a cloud! Series of tasks? It''s not easy. "Spare your life?" Chen xinglie originally wanted to cut Fei Zhi with a sword, but now he nodded and said, "good." "What?" Feizhi''s eyes were full of surprise, and the whole person suddenly became excited. He kowtowed and said, "thank you very much for not killing younger martial brother Chen!" Chen xinglie said faintly: "why not, I''m a good man to do it to the end and help you stop bleeding..." Fei Zhi was stunned. Stop bleeding? Healing? Is there any good thing like that? This younger martial brother Chen is really young. Hasn''t he heard the story of the farmer and the snake? In a few days, when I''m healed, I''ll take revenge. Let this boy know that in a sect like ours, we must be ruthless, otherwise, we will suffer from it if we don''t die! Although the boy has outstanding sword skills and extraordinary strength, he can not only see the martial arts strength in the matter of life and death? Plot and plot Cold arrows poison Fei Zhi thought about it, but saw Chen xinglie go back to the table, from under the barbecue shelf, picked up a burning firewood, strode over. What is this for? Feizhi was at a loss in his eyes, and suddenly seemed to think of something. His face was full of panic. Chen xinglie holding firewood, as if holding a torch, came to Fei Zhi, grabbed the broken arm and baked it on the fire. Ah Feizhi''s heart rending howl. The screams echoed in the courtyard, across the courtyard wall, and far into the street Fei Zhi just yelled and broke his voice. At this time, Fei Zhi finally understood. What Chen xinglie said about hemostasis was burning the wound with fire! If it is burnt, it will stop bleeding naturally. What a vicious means! The onlookers of those outside the door, the heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of fear, scared scalp numb. Fei Zhi hated him very much, but he didn''t dare to struggle. He was afraid that Chen xinglie would not be satisfied with him. He changed his mind and no longer opened his eyes. He waved his hand and killed him completely. Vaguely, Fei Zhi had some regrets. Regret and ask for mercy. If I had known that younger martial brother Chen was so vicious, he would have died happily! So What does Chen xinglie want to do? Fei Zhi didn''t understand. Many other disciples around me don''t understand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 "You see, the blood has stopped." Chen xinglie dropped the torch, looked at Fei Zhi''s charred arm, patted the dust on his hand with satisfaction, and kicked it out at will. Bang! This kick, kicks in Feizhi''s elixir field. The cultivation of martial arts relies entirely on the Dantian in the lower abdomen, which serves as the core orifices for transporting Qi and blood. The elixir field was broken, and he practiced hard for several years. A martial arts cultivation, destroyed once. For the martial arts people, it''s more painful than death. "Ah..." Feizhi''s heart rending howl. He had injuries on his body, plus the Dantian was kicked, double pain superimposed together, desperate, rolling all over the ground. Chen xinglie waited quietly. After a long time. Feizhi''s mood gradually stabilized, panting and paralyzed. Sure enough, it''s better to die directly! Why ask for mercy? Why suffer from all this torture? Fei Zhi was lying on the ground, sweat mixed with dust, his body crisscrossed with black mud, like a bereaved dog, without any more swaggering appearance. Until then, Chen xinglie opened his mouth again and said, "do you know what to do after you leave here?" How to do it? Feizhi was suspicious and said in a hoarse voice: "don''t worry, younger martial brother Chen. I know you must hide your talent and hide your strength. I will never say anything about today, let alone elder martial brother Guang. " "No, you are wrong." Chen xinglie shook his head and sighed, "if you don''t want to kill you, will you tell me about it?" Feizhi was stunned, unable to understand, and did not dare to ask. Is it crazy? This is to let the tiger return to the mountain, and wait for us to gather people and come back again to avenge it? Those outside disciples around him were all dumbfounded. They didn''t understand what kind of operation Chen xinglie was doing. However, no one dares to talk. Because Chen xinglie is staring at them. "Since the abolition of the Dantian, together with your elder brother Fei, we can spread out tonight''s affairs, and we can save our lives." Chen xinglie put his hand into his sleeve and slowly drew out his sword. He said with awe: "those who do not agree will die. All will be killed." As soon as this statement was made, there was an uproar. Self abandoned elixir field? How can this work! Many other disciples looked at each other, exchanged glances and nodded to each other. "Kill! Two fists are hard to beat with four hands... " There was a roar in the crowd. More than a dozen disciples from all walks of life came to kill Chen xinglie. In a flash, many other disciples reached a consensus that they should work together to kill Chen xinglie. Those who have not yet done so are watching. Once Chen xinglie can''t stop the first wave of killing, the rest of the group will follow suit. No one is willing to wait. The disciples of the demon sect are far more rebellious and daring than the so-called noble and decent disciples. This moment Chen xinglie waved out his big sword, and the Qi and blood in his body burst out like a tsunami brewing to the extreme. Flying sword in the void! This is a rare skill in the world, and it is very powerful at this moment. In the yard. Chen xinglie''s figure twinkles with great speed. He is like a ghost in the night. When he disappears, he seems to be hiding in the void. The first moment he appears in the East, the next moment he is in the West In the Qingyang sect, when the disciples of the sect reach the fifth level of Kaimai realm, they can be promoted to inner disciples. Among the disciples of other schools, the one with the highest strength is only three or four levels of pulse opening. The martial arts with triple and quadruple pulse have never seen such a heaven level skill as the empty and the coagulating sword? With his first sword, Chen xinglie killed the man who was the first to roar. Shua Shua Shua Chen xinglie''s sword is shining. The disciples fell to the ground one after another and died. The rest of them were frightened. They threw down their swords and begged for mercy. "Spare me! Elder martial brother Chen, spare your life "Please don''t chop! I''m kneeling down to beg for mercy. Why do you still chop? " "I don''t want to die!" ¡­¡­ Spare your life? Chen xinglie was holding a big sword. He looked at the people in the courtyard with a look in his eyes. He said in a cool tone: "I said it earlier. If you don''t agree, you will die. When people are in the lake and lake, they must be trustworthy. If they say they want to kill all, they must kill them all. If the net is open to the public, is it not a promise? " The people were full of fear and looked pale. Chen xinglie cuts the sword. This time, there was no resistance.When the group of people who took the lead in the revolt were cut off, the remaining 20 or so disciples from other schools were scared to death. They bowed their heads one by one, and they did not dare to look up or see Chen xinglie. This scene, let Chen xinglie can not help but think of, not long ago, that talent: the prestige of the big devil. That''s what a man should be! Bang Bang Bang There was a heavy blow in the courtyard. The disciples of other schools raised their fists and smashed their stomachs to smash their elixir fields. "Go away!" Chen xinglie points to the gate of the courtyard. They are like dogs who have lost their families. They are so scared that they stumble and run out of the hospital. Chen xinglie is not a woman. He knew that this group of laymen would not live long. According to Li Qinglian''s elder martial sister Chu Jingyue, this Qingyang sect has been running out of time. Tu Shan Zong, xuangui Zong and Jingang Zong surrounded and killed together. In addition, the elite army of the great imperial dynasty. Qingyang sect will be destroyed! At that time, even if they had not died in the war, those bullied people in Qingyun city would never bypass them. Poor mountains and evil waters make evil people. The place where the devil''s gate is located has always been fierce! Those people in the city will repay the humiliation they have suffered ten times and one hundred times. There is no doubt that these people will die! And it''s going to be painful. Chen xinglie coldly watched this group of people leave, just like watching a group of dead people. The yard is finally clean. Chen Bo had already sat on the ground with shock and surprise in his eyes, as if he had known his son for the first time. Zhang Sanniang was so scared that she couldn''t wake up. Li Qinglian has already woken up. She is blinking her big black eyes and staring at Chen xinglie. When she sees Chen xinglie turning back, she immediately lowers her head. "Young master." Chen Bo stood up trembling and said, "old servant, clean first Clean the yard. " Li Qinglian, however, ventured to Chen xinglie and asked quietly, "master, do you want that Fei Zhi to take a message to those who have bullied you, so that these people can get together to find your trouble. At that time, they will kill together and kill them all at once?" Chen xinglie''s face is expressionless, his eyes are indifferent, and his sight sweeps past Li Qinglian. This little maid of my seat is really not simple. She can guess a quarter of my mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 Chen xinglie walks to the study. Li Qinglian followed her step by step, as if she were a loyal and devoted maid. However, Li Qinglian''s legs under her skirt were trembling faintly, and her heart was even more uneasy. She was afraid that the devil would come to warm her bed tonight. Chen xinglie sat down at his desk without looking at the maid. Her peaceful figure The big devil scorned and waved to let the little maid step down. Li Qinglian breathed a sigh of relief and ran away. As soon as she got to the door, she suddenly remembered that she had taken a pill given by a big devil in the yard, and then had a strange and unspeakable dream Li Qinglian was flustered in her heart and asked timidly, "what kind of pills did the master give Xiaoqing just to eat?" "It''s an elixir. It''s a magic elixir." Chen xinglie raised his eyes and sighed, "the elixir is good, but every seven days, if you don''t get the antidote, you''ll be worse than dead." Li Qinglian''s eyes were stiff and she left in a daze. Chen xinglie looked at the back of the little maid and suddenly thought of something. A year ago, when Chen xinglie had just become an inner disciple, he once bought back a beautiful servant girl. Unfortunately, he was robbed by others after a few days. This memory makes Chen xinglie frown. Even the women who are raised around can be taken away by others! What kind of man is this? The predecessor of this building, in this Qingyang sect, actually lived so miserably? What a shame! Chen xinglie felt the same feeling, and his anger rose in his heart. He only wanted to find someone to avenge him immediately. However, he found that he could not remember the specific situation of the maid when she was robbed. It''s too long. These are the things that happened when I was a teenager before I ascended to the upper world. After many years, those memories have become very vague. Moreover, most of the memories inherited by Chen xinglie are memory fragments, which are relatively important things. As for his youth, he was bullied and humiliated, and he was submissive This kind of thing, for the original soft egg, is just like eating and drinking water. He is used to it. He can''t remember the details. How much humiliation has he suffered? Chen xinglie, with cold eyes, came to the desk and sat down with his palms on the table and knocked on the table one by one. Dong Dong! Dong Dong The finger taps the table top, has the rhythm feeling very much, but the table top sends out the sound actually some is not right. Under the table, there seems to be a dark grid. Dark grid? What is hidden? Whoa! Chen xinglie opened the drawer and found a small book inside, which seemed to be an account book. He opened it and found that it read: September 13. Feng Hui, a disciple of the inner family, came to the door with Miss Li and asked me to cut off contact with Miss Li, or I would be killed. Or teacher Feiyu heard the news, Fenghui almost broke my leg. September 27. The master gave out monthly money, which was ten taels of silver. As soon as I returned to my residence with the money, I was snatched away by Li temple. On the eighth day of October. I was promoted to a disciple of the inner gate. In order to celebrate, I bought a beautiful servant girl early in the morning. But as soon as I arrived at night, I was broken into my house by the inner disciple Gushen and forcibly took it away! October 17. When I was drinking flower wine in the brothel, I had a dispute with my inner disciple LAN Zetian. The thief forced me to climb over his crotch! On the sixth day of November. With the monthly money I had saved for three months, I bought a wild wind pill. Zhai feiang, with Fei Zhi and others, intercepted and killed me on the way. Fortunately, Shi Feiyu came here. November 16. When I went to practice in the martial arts arena, they even said that I was not worthy of practicing in the martial arts arena. They beat me up and rushed me to the arena. ¡­¡­ In the account book, one by one, records the past events of the soft egg being bullied and humiliated. Chen xinglie looked down one by one. The vague memory gradually becomes clear. Those unforgettable experiences can be clearly seen! The past repeats itself! Scene by scene, repeated in Chen xinglie''s mind, as if he had experienced it again. Chen xinglie took the small book and read out the names: "Feng Hui, Li Si, Gu Shen, LAN Zetian, Zhai feiang Qingyangzong "This seat is in Qingyang sect. It seems that it is Everyone can be deceived. " "Good!" "Good!" Chen xinglie snapped the small book. Let''s have a night''s rest. Next To cut off the enemy, a snow before shame. But also in the event of the downfall of the Qingyang sect, take advantage of the fire to rob! Finally, a sword out of the blue clouds!Chen xinglie took out a chrysanthemum amulet and held it in his hand to prevent being attacked by others when he was resting. However, he found that the red dot displayed in the aiming interface of the chrysanthemum amulet was not normal. There are four figures with red dots nearby! The man in the yard is Uncle Chen who is cleaning. In the kitchen is Zhang Sanniang. Outside the study, the figure under the eaves must be the little maid Li Qinglian who was driven out of the study. But who is the figure with red dots on the roof tile of the study? In the aiming interface, the figure is convex and backward. It looks like a woman. In Chen xinglie''s memory, there are few female disciples of the Qingyang sect. All of them live in the general hall in Qingyun Mountain. They live in high position in the ordinary days. They should not run to the roof of an inner disciple in the middle of the night. Who is this person? Chen xinglie got up quietly and stepped out of the study. His figure flashed and flew up to the roof. He saw a thin figure sitting cross legged under the shadow of a tree. The outline of this man is very familiar. However, Chen xinglie was too lazy to think about who this person was. He drew out his big sword directly, waved it at him, and asked coldly, "who "Senior brother xinglie, it''s me." The man stepped out of the tree with a smile on his face. Master Feiyu! Chen xinglie frowned slightly. Wang Yu''s eyes are as white as the moon''s Unfortunately, although Shi Feiyu is tall, he wears a rustic coarse cloth robe, and his hairstyle is a messy horsetail. Even the hair band for hair binding is made of straw This kind of dressing up, it seems that he is a hopeless vagrant teenager, which has reduced his appearance and bearing by dozens of grades. But even with this dress up, Shi Feiyu is still the second most beautiful man in Qingyun city. Chen xinglie, of course, ranked first. "Isn''t younger martial brother Feiyu crazy? Why on my roof? " Chen xinglie looked at the second handsome man in Qingyun city and thought it interesting in his heart: if we didn''t use the aiming interface of chrysanthemum arrow, we could not see from the surface that the street boy in front of him was a girl with a convex front and a backward one. Shi Feiyu is young, but his appearance seems There are already some signs of national ruin. Almost cheated! Fortunately, this seat has a system! Can inspect the goods! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 "I was at home closed to heal. When I heard a loud noise from elder martial brother xinglie, I came to have a look." Teacher Feiyu said casually, with a little indifference in his smile. This surprised Chen xinglie. Originally thought, teacher Feiyu''s attitude towards himself should be very enthusiastic. After all, the most common names in the small book under the desk are not those enemies, but Shi Feiyu, who often appears at critical moments. Unexpectedly, her smile, even with alienation, seems to deliberately maintain a sense of distance. If you want to keep a distance, why do you come so timely when you help? For example, tonight This girl, interesting! Chen xinglie smiles and looks at the "younger martial brother" with great interest and says, "now that the matter has been solved, why does younger martial brother Feiyu still stay on the roof?" Shi Feiyu said: "just want to see more." See more? What do you want to see? I want to have a look at my seat. What''s the secret? Or to see whether Feizhi and others will make a comeback and take people to attack and kill me all night, just as recorded in the small book, ready to help me again? Anyway This regardless of their own injury, immediately rushed to help, I write down. Chen xinglie took out a healing pill, handed it over, and said, "this is a panacea for healing." "Thank you very much, elder martial brother xinglie." Shi Feiyu picked up the healing pill and threw it directly into his mouth. "Younger martial brother, take a rest early." Chen xinglie jumped off the roof and went back to the room. Holding the chrysanthemum arrow, he was about to go to bed. However, he found that Shi Feiyu still did not leave, but sat cross legged on the roof. This is to worry about my seat being attacked at night, and I''m on guard for this seat? You are so righteous! Such a little brother No, it should be a little sister. This seat is reserved! ¡­¡­ Xiangdong street is very prosperous. Early in the morning, Chen xinglie was woken up by the street Hawking. In the hospital. Chen bozheng is scolding Li Qinglian. "As a servant girl, you should have the rules of a servant girl!" "It''s going to get better. You haven''t prepared the washing utensils for the young master. Do you have any servants like this?" "People, the most important thing is to keep their duties..." Chen Bo spoke with great care. Li Qinglian lowered her head and made no noise. She hated her heart very much. She thought to herself, "one day, if my princess turns over with salted fish, then..." Chen xinglie ignored them and looked at the roof. Shi Feiyu has been sitting all night and hasn''t left yet. A few morning dew, hanging on her hair, was in the morning sun, like bright pearls. Compared with last night, Shi Feiyu''s white cheek is a little more bloody. Healing pill is really effective. Standing in the courtyard, Chen xinglie said hello to the teacher Feiyu on the roof and asked, "would you like to have breakfast together?" "Thank you for your kindness. I''m not hungry." Shi Feiyu jumped up on the roof of the house next door, then went up and down several times in a row and left. Not hungry? Sit on the roof, boil all night, not hungry? A woman''s mouth Deceiving ghost! Chen xinglie shook his head and walked out of the hospital. Li Qinglian quickly followed. In Xiangdong street, there are lots of pedestrians and shops on both sides. Chen xinglie wandered aimlessly. At the crossroads ahead, where pedestrians are the most dense, there is a snack stand with string rolling, which makes business very popular. The location of this small food stall is really a geomantic treasure land. What''s strange is that there are no other vendors who come to this Fengshui treasure land to steal business. Is this bullying? It seems that the stall owner is a capable person. Chen xinglie walked over and picked up a bunch of snacks at will and threw them to Li Qinglian. "Thank you, master." With snacks, Li Qinglian secretly pays close attention to the big devil''s expression and observes his words and looks. She finds that the big devil has been looking around all the time, even with a kind of novel look in his eyes. This makes Li Qinglian feel sad. It''s over! It''s over! This evil devil, I''m afraid That''s what I thought! Now the big devil''s eyes, as if to see everything feel very fresh This means that it is very likely that the devil is coming to Qingyun city for the first time! I should have guessed! Yue Changfeng, the third place of Wudao, was killed by him with one sword, that''s all!However, the cloaked man, named Wei Xing, is one of the three elders of Liusha sect. He is the master of the sixth level of martial arts and the zangzhen realm. He killed him with one move! The big devil is young, even if he starts to practice in his mother''s womb, he can''t have such strength! The only possibility is Take the house! be reborn! Only when there are more than ten realms of martial arts and Taoism, can the land immortals who have the martial arts and the gods be able to use the means of seizing the property. Occupy other people''s body with soul and regenerate by body! I I fell into the hands of a land God! Who did I do to provoke? Oh, my God. Why do you do this to me? Li Qinglian felt that in her life, it was hard to turn over the salted fish any more. Her nose was sour and her heart was full of grievances. She took a bite of the snack in her hand, but there were tears in her eyes. The little maid cried. Chen xinglie was surprised. How delicious is this street snack? Even the little maid was moved to tears? Chen xinglie could not help but pick up a string of snacks, ready to taste. "Shut up!" The owner of the snack stand slapped the table, pointed to Chen xinglie, and roared, "you soft egg! Poking birds! Loser! If it''s just a bunch of money to take Lao Tzu, it''s not worth it. Now it''s even worse. I still want to take it again. I dare not provoke you? " Li Qinglian was stunned. Is the folk custom of Qingyun city so fierce? Even ordinary people in the street dare to point their noses in front of the inner disciples? Chen xinglie sneered and asked, "tell me why you dare to provoke me." The stall owner patted his chest with great momentum and said, "Lao Zi''s nephew is a real inner disciple of Qingyang clan. And you, this soft egg, just rely on the support of division flying feather, just live to this day. I tell you, shifeiyu is possessed by the devil and can''t protect himself. Without master Feiyu, my nephew will crush you, as simple as crushing an ant! " It''s no wonder that the boss can put his stall in the most conspicuous place on the street. The left and right sides of the stall are empty. No one dares to set up a stall next to him, and no one dares to rob his business. It turns out that this man''s nephew is an inner disciple. Chen xinglie nodded, his tone was still gentle, and said, "please tell me your nephew''s name." The stall owner is more and more arrogant. "Hum! Remember to eat or not to beat the bitches "Little boy! Do you remember Feng Hui, who almost broke your leg "Laozi is Fenghui''s seventh uncle!" Feng Hui! This is the first person in the notebook. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 Feng Hui! Chen looked at the stall owner and slapped him in the back. Bang! The owner of the stall was fanned out of the distance with his mouth full of blood and fell to the ground. Then he got up and covered his swollen face. He stumbled and ran into the distance. At the same time, he yelled: "wait, I''ll go to my nephew I will kill you Go to find Feng Hui? This seat just needs a guide. Chen xinglie laughed and followed up. Last night, Chen xinglie has been waiting. Waiting for the group of Feizhi to spread the news to the east of the city According to the urination of the disciples of the demon sect,? Those enemies in the small books, once they know about it, will choose to kill them in the night. Chen xinglie waited all night. Unfortunately, the fish didn''t bite. Fishing failed. This made Chen xinglie a little disappointed. When meeting such a thing, he didn''t start first. Instead, he thought that nothing had happened. Is that right? Then go and see their advice! Chen xinglie went out early in the morning to have a look at why the rampant Qingyang disciples recorded in the small book have not moved all night. In the street. The stall owner ran farther and farther. Chen xinglie is not in a hurry. He is leisurely after him. Li Qinglian followed her and trotted all the way. Suddenly, she felt the morning wind blowing in front of her face was a little cold, and the corners of her mouth were chilly. She suddenly remembered that she had just eaten a snack, but the sauce still remained in the corner of her mouth, so she took out a snow-white handkerchief from her arms and wiped the corners of her mouth in a hurry. Even if reduced to a maid, Li Qinglian also pays attention to her image. This scene was seen by Chen xinglie and his eyes sank. Li Qinglian was so frightened that she began to wonder: "what does the devil want to do?" Chen xinglie conveniently found a new white handkerchief from her maid''s arms. The hand that just slapped the stall owner seemed to be stained with a little soot on his face. Even the little maid knows that you should wipe your mouth after eating. How can you be compared with your little maid? Chen xinglie tracked the stall owner and walked forward, holding a handkerchief and wiping the lampblack on his palm. His movements were meticulous and leisurely. Li Qinglian is full of shame and indignation. Unfortunately, she dare not speak. She can only clench her teeth secretly. Chen xinglie wiped his hands three or two times, put the handkerchief into Li Qinglian''s arms and said, "next time Remember, hand over the handkerchief yourself. " Li Qinglian was very angry. The devil deserves to die! Obviously, I took advantage of this princess, but I still put on a kind of unwilling appearance, as if I would never want to reach out again next time Is it true that in the eyes of this demon, the charming appearance of this princess is not attractive at all? Li Qinglian is indignant, absent-minded walking, suddenly saw the big devil''s back in front of him, scared to stop. How close! Almost hit the devil. If you make the devil angry, it''s over! Li Qinglian is nervous. She looks around her environment and finds that there is a large single family house in front of her. On the gate of the courtyard, there is a plaque with the words "Fengfu". In front of the gate, a pair of stone lions with open teeth and claws were placed. At the door, a sharp eyed disciple of the outer gate was standing guard Is this the manner of the inner disciples of Qingyang sect? Chen xinglie felt that his small courtyard, compared with this big house, was extremely poor. He is also an inner disciple. Why is Fenghui''s house so magnificent? All rely on extortion, bullying the same door, tapping the bone? Chen xinglie took out his small book and opened the first page. It says: September 13. Feng Hui, a disciple of the inner family, came to the door with Miss Li and asked me to cut off contact with Miss Li, or I would be killed. Or teacher Feiyu heard the news, Fenghui almost broke my leg. "Feng Hui is too much!" Chen xinglie shook his head, even the small book in his hand was too lazy to close it, and walked directly to the gate. "Disciple Song Kun, meet elder martial brother Chen!" When the gatekeeper saw Chen xinglie coming, he immediately bowed his hands and saluted him. His sharp eyes disappeared and his eyes were full of panic. If in the past, Feng Hui''s outside disciples would not put Chen xinglie in the eye. But this song Kun, however, was very frightened. It was like a mouse meeting a cat. Obviously, what happened in Chen xinglie''s yard last night has been spread out. "Open the door." Chen xinglie''s tone is cool, but his eyes are very cold.Songkun did not dare to disobey him, so he pushed the gate open. Just as Chen xinglie was about to enter, Songkun said, "I''d like to inform elder martial brother Chen that elder martial brother Feng is not at home." Feng Hui is not at home? Is it pretending to be absent or not? Chen xinglie stopped and said: "I didn''t expect that under Feng Hui''s hand, there are still such loyal and righteous people as you. It''s really rare." A loyal man? Where do you come from? Songkun''s face twitches, knowing that Chen xinglie is satirizing him. Chen xinglie shook his head, half smiling, and sighed, "it''s a pity that those who block me will die." Song Kun''s eyes trembled with fright. He suddenly thought of what happened last night. He explained in a hurry: "elder martial brother Chen misunderstood me. How dare I stop elder martial brother Chen? I just have something to report to elder martial brother Chen." "The man who just went in is a relative of elder martial brother Feng. If elder martial brother Feng is not here, I will let that person stay in the mansion and wait. " "Elder martial brother Chen, look, the man is standing in the Pavilion..." In the hospital. The stall owner stood in a pavilion, looking at the direction of the open gate, his eyes full of resentment. Chen xinglie looked at the stall owner in the pavilion and asked, "what about Fenghui?" Songkun bowed his head and said respectfully: "last night, elder martial brother Feng went out all night to visit elder martial brother guangzhengping, but he hasn''t come back yet..." Going out all night? It seems that Feng Hui is to hear the wind, will be scared to run all night, to embrace wide Zhengping''s thighs. Good! Good! It''s good to get together. In this way, we don''t have to find one by one, which saves a lot of trouble. That''s what I want! Chen xinglie, holding a small book of account books, pointed to the stall owner in the pavilion not far away, shook his head and sighed, "well, this man is waiting in the pavilion for a while. I''m afraid he can''t wait for Fenghui." "What does elder martial brother Chen mean?" Song Kun asked Chen xinglie said lightly: "these years, you have been following Feng Hui, afraid you have done a lot of bad things. Today, why don''t you do something good to help the one in the pavilion and give him a ride. On the way to the yellow spring, you can wait until Fenghui. " Song Kun hesitated and did not dare to offend Feng Hui. "When you are alive, you have to do something good." Chen xinglie shook his head and said, "this seat, please be kind." "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Chen! I''m going to take him on the road now Songkun thought of last night''s incident again. He felt cold on his back. Without hesitation, he drew a knife and rushed to the pavilion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 "Ah..." A shrill cry came from the courtyard. The stall owner, relying on himself as Feng Hui''s seventh uncle, has been killed by Song Kun. Chen xinglie strode far away without looking back. Since Feng Hui went to guangzhengping, he might as well wait. Watch the change. When those people get together one by one, they go directly to Guang Zhengping and catch all of them, so as not to rush around. "Elder martial brother Chen!" Songkun, with his bloody sword, rushed after him and said, "I I want to follow you... " After killing Feng Hui''s relatives, Songkun has no way back. Once Feng Hui does not die, he must seek revenge from Songkun. At that time, Songkun will surely die. Songkun felt that it was better to take refuge in Chen xinglie than to wait for his death. Unfortunately, Chen xinglie gave a cold smile and said in a cool tone: "by you?" Songkun immediately knelt down on the ground and said respectfully, "I''m willing to serve elder martial brother Chen through fire and water, and I''ll never say goodbye." Go through fire and water? Chen xinglie didn''t believe a word. There are twenty-five villains in the devil''s sect. Those who really speak of righteousness will not find one in the whole sect! No. There should be one or two. The teacher Feiyu, who pretends to be a hair band with straw, is very loyal. "Go away!" Chen xinglie raised his foot and kicked Songkun aside. "Please give me a chance, elder martial brother Chen!" "Elder martial brother Chen came to find Feng Hui early in the morning. Most of them have achieved success in cultivation. Now he wants to avenge his revenge and punish all sides. At this time, it is the time to employ people! " "Elder martial brother Chen must be a man of great ambition! How can a character like you not even have a runner around you? " Songkun put his hands on the ground and used both hands and feet. He ran after him like a dog and begged hard. Before Chen xinglie opened his mouth, Li Qinglian had already kicked the past and scolded: "blind your dog''s eye! Can''t I run errands? Am I not a man When he let go and did not dare to dodge, he took the foot and slapped him in the face. He raised his finger at the brothel named "Happy Garden" not far away, and stammered out an explanation: "misunderstanding I misunderstood I don''t look down on you. I really Some special places, women Women are really not suitable for running errands with the past. " Follow me to the brothel? Maybe the devil can do it! Li Qinglian secretly looked at Chen xinglie, and found that the big devil seemed to be thinking. She couldn''t help biting her lips. She was ashamed and angry in her heart. Pooh! What a shame! Just as Li Qinglian blushed, Chen xinglie opened his mouth. "Now, there''s one thing I really need you to run errands." Chen xinglie raised his eyes and looked along the East Street under his feet, all the way to the East, looking at the east port at the end of the street. Songkun originally thought Chen xinglie would not accept him. Unexpectedly, the matter turned around and he could not help but be surprised and said, "please ask elder martial brother Chen!" Chen xinglie pointed to a shop and told Li Qinglian, "go and get a pen." Li Qinglian turned and left. Songkun slowly stood up and was about to ask Chen xinglie why he wanted to take a pen. Suddenly he saw Chen xinglie holding a small book in the shape of an account book. The notebook is open. Previously, Chen xinglie opened the small book outside Fenghui''s courtyard and looked at it. He had been holding the small book in his hand at will, but he has not closed it. Songkun stood close at a close distance. He could see the handwriting in the account book clearly. He was scared and turned pale. His feet were soft and his whole body trembled. "Elder martial brother Chen has made an account book!" "The account books are opened, and they are not covered! Does he want to take the account books and kill them one by one to get revenge and complain, and kill a river of blood? " "Fortunately, I don''t have my name on the first page of this account book However, maybe elder martial brother Chen put important accounts in the front of the account book and put the less important things in the back. I remember everything clearly. If that''s the case, I''m sure I''m also on the list... " He felt numb in his scalp. Li Qinglian came over and said, "master, here''s the pen." Chen xinglie took the pen, flipped through the account book at will, opened a blank page, and stood in the street and wrote: "I heard that senior brother Guang''s yard is full of high-level friends and people are crowded!" "Those big heads are really fascinating." "This afternoon, I will visit you and take your heads off your necks.""It''s very kind of you. Elder martial brother Guang won''t let me down, will he? " This is a letter. Chen xinglie wrote it well and tore off the page of the letter and handed it to Songkun together with the account book. Songkun holding letters and account books, as if holding a pot of fiery magma in his hand, extremely hot. Unexpectedly, he told the other party in advance that he would come to pick up his head at noon today How arrogant! How crazy! How overbearing! Songkun''s hands trembled and asked in a trembling voice, "elder martial brother Chen, this Is this for me to deliver the letter? " Chen xinglie nodded slightly. Songkun''s head was covered with sweat and his face was pale. I''m afraid it''s not to deliver a letter, but to die. If you send it directly, you will definitely be chopped to death by people''s swords. Poop! Songkun was so scared that he knelt on the ground and said with a bitter face, "can I buy an envelope to hold it?" Chen xinglie was indifferent in his eyes and said, "you are at will." Songkun bought a large envelope in the street, packed it, and went to deliver the letter to guangzhengping. Chen xinglie looks at Li Qinglian. "Does the host want Xiaoqing to come and have a look?" Li Qinglian asked. Chen xinglie nodded. Li Qinglian strides up to Songkun. "Ding!" "The host has published a battle book for life, which is famous outside. It triggers the first step in the series of missions of" a sword comes out of the blue cloud ": the first step is to show the sharpness of the sword." "Mission reward: depends on the edge." "The big devil should just be in front of him and crush him in an upright way!" ¡­¡­ People come and go in the street. Chen xinglie stood alone in the street, looking at the system interface that only he could see. "Senior brother xinglie!" Shi Feiyu came over from the crowd, with anxiety in his eyes, and said, "you just came back, so high-profile, isn''t it a bit inappropriate?" It seems that Shi Feiyu has seen the handwriting in the letter just now. Looking at the tall and graceful girl, Chen xinglie asked calmly, "why not?" Looking at the direction of Songkun''s departure, Shi Feiyu said in a deep voice: "if you want to avenge your revenge, you should keep a low profile. When the enemy relaxes its vigilance, he suddenly takes a shot and kills him! With your current strength, if you join hands with me, if you go to avenge one by one and defeat each other, no one can stop the inner disciples of Qingyang sect! " Chen xinglie shook his head. Revenge one by one? Too much trouble. Gather and annihilate it, a pot of end, is considered to be happy and dripping! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 Shi Feiyu examines Chen xinglie carefully. I haven''t seen you for a month. What happened? Senior brother xinglie, who is usually timid, has become so heroic! Shi Feiyu''s eyes coagulated and asked, "is the strength of senior brother xinglie stronger than I imagined?" "Today is different from the past." Chen Xing shook his head, with a little sigh in his tone, and said: "you can''t imagine the strength of senior brother xinglie." Can''t you imagine? So how strong is it? Shi Feiyu''s bright eyes were full of surprise. Suddenly, he was stunned and thought of the matter of last night. Feizhi, a disciple of the inner gate, was cut off by elder martial brother xinglie. More than 20 disciples from other schools were all chopped by elder martial brother xinglie in an instant, just like mowing grass! Such strength Even those true disciples of the Qingyang sect are not necessarily comparable. Shi Feiyu closed his eyes and felt the smooth flow of Qi and blood in his meridians. The injuries left by the previous practice of martial arts were completely healed overnight. Elixir is extraordinary, and the disease can be cured with medicine! Where did you get such pills? Teacher Feiyu is puzzled. However, she did not ask. Shi Feiyu does not like to inquire about other people''s secrets, just as she does not like others to inquire her secrets Chen xinglie looked up at the sky. At this moment, the morning has just passed. It was a long time before noon. "Younger martial brother Feiyu, do you drink?" Chen xinglie didn''t wait for teacher Feiyu to answer. He strode to the restaurant on the street and said, "please, I will." Drink? Shi Feiyu frowned slightly. In the past, Chen xinglie only went to the brothel to drink flower wine. He often quarreled with others and fought fiercely. He always failed. He always needed Shifei Yu to carry his sword to help him. When he won, he continued to drink together in the brothel Drink flower wine. The restaurant business is booming. There are several tables of drinkers in the hall. When Chen xinglie came, the guests had been talking about Chen xinglie, who was the inner disciple of Qingyang sect. Obviously, what happened last night has not yet reached these ordinary people. When Shi Feiyu came, the whole restaurant was quiet. Master Feiyu''s reputation is far-reaching! Especially when Shi Feiyu appeared at Chen xinglie''s side, he usually carried a long sword to help him chop people. So this time, who is shifeiyu going to cut? The wine customer door surmises secretly, is frightened. Shi Feiyu strides forward and sits at a table with Chen xinglie. The restaurant serves food quickly. Shi Feiyu picked up his chopsticks and ate them with great delicacy. Whenever she put the chopsticks into her mouth, she would gently SIP her lips and suck all the soup on the chopsticks into her mouth, and would not waste a drop. A table of dishes was soon wiped out. Even the soup on the plate was poured into the bowl by Shi Feiyu and ate clean. Is this girl''s stomach a bottomless pit? How long has it been since I had dinner? The inner disciples of Qingyang sect don''t worry about food and clothing. Is it necessary to eat so much? Is this the reincarnation of starving ghosts? Chen xinglie was stunned. He ordered a table of dishes, ordered two jars of wine, and said, "it''s a great pleasure for life to have enough wine and eat, and to kill people with swords." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Donggang. Guangzhengping''s mansion is a luxurious one, covering a vast area, which is more than ten times larger than Chen xinglie''s courtyard. Songkun, holding the envelope, stood in the distance, looking at the mansion in front of him, and did not dare to come forward. It''s not a letter delivery. It''s death! Song Kun guessed that as long as Guang Zhengping read the letter, he would be furious. The first person to kill was the messenger. What if you don''t deliver? Faster if you don''t die! On the way to deliver the letter, Songkun tried to escape on the way. As soon as he ran a few steps away, he was overtaken by Li Qinglian. How can the outer disciples of Qingyang sect beat the true disciples of Tushan sect? Songkun was beaten severely and became honest immediately. But now, guangzhengping''s residence is in front of him, and Songkun hesitates again. "Repent?" A voice burst out. Songkun turned around and found that Li Qinglian was speaking. He shrank his neck and shook his head repeatedly, saying, "I dare not! Dare not "Don''t you want to deliver the letter?" Li Qinglian pointed to the mansion in front of her, gave orders and said, "remember! Let him go out to get the letter in person. If he doesn''t even go out of the door, doesn''t it seem that the master is inferior to the master in front of the general plane? "Songkun had to walk on with the envelope. "If I didn''t bully elder martial brother Chen before and he didn''t record it in the account book, I wouldn''t be arrested to deliver letters now..." "Today, I''m mostly here to account for it!" Songkun felt remorseful. Before he reached the gate of guangzhengping''s mansion, Songkun was soaked with cold sweat. "Please let me know..." Songkun went to the gate and spoke to the gatekeeper. Not long. The gate of the mansion was opened. "Who can''t open your eyes and let me take the letter in person? I want to see who it is..." A domineering roar came from the courtyard. More than a dozen inner disciples of Qingyang sect and a large group of outer disciples came out surrounded by a man with a big body and sinister eyes. "Meet elder martial brother Guang!" When he saw this man, Songkun bowed his hands in a hurry and trembled. "You are that bastard?" Guangzhengping''s tone is arrogant. Without waiting for Songkun to answer, he has already kicked out. Bang! Songkun got a kick on his chest and fell to the ground. His mouth overflowed with blood and his envelope fell to the ground. An outer disciple picked up the envelope and handed it to Guang Zhengping. Whoa. Guang Zhengping opened the envelope and looked at it carefully. He was so angry that he roared: "a bully, a dog like thing, dare to provoke Laozi!" "This son of a bitch, I really think that if he uses a conspiracy to attack secretly, he can defeat the heaven in the Qingyang sect if he abandons Fei Zhi?" "Now, I''ve even sent a letter to Laozi, telling me that I''m going to kill me and take my head this afternoon. It''s so cowardly I will take your dog''s head now Guang Zhengping was furious. He did not pay attention to Chen xinglie in his words. He turned and asked, "Feng Hui, do you dare to kill Chen xinglie for Laozi?" "I I''m not feeling well today. " Feng Hui shook his head again and again, not daring to agree. Last night, after Feng Hui learned that Fei Zhi had been abandoned, he was scared to come to guangzhengping all night. Now how dare he find Chen xinglie''s trouble. "Hum! Incompetent people With a cold smile, Guang Zhengping pointed to Song Kun lying on the ground and said, "since you dare not kill Chen xinglie, you should kill the messenger first and relieve my anger for Laozi!" "Good." Feng Hui strides forward, waiting for Songkun to ask for mercy, he has stepped down Whoa! Guangzhengping tore up the letter and roared, "who will cut off Chen xinglie''s dog''s head for me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 "Me "Me The two inner disciples stepped forward. They were both similar in appearance and dress. They were in their forties, with goatee and thin figure. They were wearing scholar''s robes. They seemed to be brothers. "Zhen hero? Zhen Haojie? " Guang Zhengping did not trust the two brothers. He frowned and asked, "are you sure?" Zhen Yingxiong touched his goatee and said, "younger martial brother Guang has just said that Chen xinglie is just plotting to let Fei Zhi capsize in the sewer. In fact, he has no ability. Today, Shi Feiyu is possessed by the devil, which is not enough to fear. When my brother and I go out, they must have raised their swords and let Chen xinglie''s dog''s head fall to the ground. " Zhen Haojie buckled his nose, bent his fingers and flew, saying, "my big brother said it''s reasonable!" A trace of disgust flashed in Guang Zhengping''s eyes. He turned to another inner disciple. His tone suddenly became polite and said, "younger martial brother cangxuan, please follow me." "Good!" Cang Xuan looked arrogant and helped the sword hanging on his waist. Guang Zhengping looks at Songkun lying on the ground, admires the remains of the corpse, and laughs in the shade. Although Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie are unreliable and in their 40s, they are only inner disciples, but at least they have the strength to open their pulse. In addition, Cang Xuan, who is about to break through to the burning state and become a disciple of zhenzhuan Even if Shi Feiyu was not injured, Chen xinglie would surely die. This wave, very stable! "Go early, return early!" Guangzheng waved his hand and said no more. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Qinglian stood in the distance, paying close attention to what happened at the gate of guangzhengping mansion. So Song Kun just sent a letter and was killed? It''s cruel of those who are evil and evil! Li Qinglian suddenly remembered that on the edge of feihongzong cliff, elder martial sister Chu Jingyue talked to her with secret communication skills. The devil seemed to let her go and let her go. In such a contrast, the big devil is really benevolent Pooh! The little maid shook her head violently and drove the contrast out of her mind. She bit her teeth, lowered her head, and strode back. Chen xinglie is drinking. In the world of martial arts, ordinary people do not have the equipment for distilling high-level liquor. The alcohol sold in restaurants is of low degree. People in Wudao have strong physical quality and are hard to get drunk. Chen xinglie drank one cup after another and enjoyed himself very much. Li Qinglian strode over and whispered, "master! Songkun was killed on the spot when he delivered the letter. After reading the letter, guangzhengping was furious and sent three people to look for you, saying that they wanted to chop Cut off the owner''s dog''s head As she spoke, the little maid looked at Chen xinglie''s expression, observing his words and expressions, but she was somewhat gloating. Especially when she said the word "dog''s head", her voice was a little flimsy, and seemed to have a faint trace of excitement. Chen xinglie pointed to the lobster on the table and said, "peel the lobster for me." "Yes, Xiaoqing." Li Qinglian carefully broke open the lobster shell, heart dark hate: this princess is so big, never served others! The big devil let me be a servant and eat you to death Hold you up It''s very leisurely. Lobster wine, good taste. Unfortunately, in the middle of the meal, an unexpected guest came. Cang Xuan was the first to break into the restaurant with his sword and a group of other disciples. Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie seem to be good at hiding themselves in the crowd of outside disciples. The drinkers in the building were scared away. The shopkeeper and the bartender hid in the counter, shivering. "Is younger martial brother Chen full?" Cang Xuan, holding the hilt of the sword, stared at Chen xinglie coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man, and said, "Chen xinglie, come and die!" Chen xinglie has no mood fluctuation in his eyes. His sight sweeps past cangxuan as if he is looking at a mole ant. Shi Feiyu drinks in silence. Li Qinglian lowers her head and peels the lobster. "How dare you ignore me!" Cang Xuan was so angry that he approached with a knife and saw Li Qinglian''s face. His eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "ha ha This woman is good, I''ll take it! " Li Qinglian''s eyes are cold. Be bullied by the big devil is even if, after all, the big devil is the land God who takes the house and is reborn. This princess recognizes it! But what is this Qingyang sect disciple? How dare you insult this princess? Li Qinglian bit her teeth and said, "master! I''m going to kill him! " "Don''t worry. Don''t dirty your hands." Chen xinglie pressed down Li Qinglian''s clenched fist. Li Qinglian felt a little warm in her heart and thought: does this demon care about me and love me? Chen xinglie looked at the little maid''s white and delicate palm, shook his head, and sighed: "this hand, if you kill people, the lobster meat will be stained with blood smell, not delicious enough."Li Qinglian bowed her head in hatred. The devil doesn''t care about this princess at all! What the devil cares about is his lobster meat! What a nuisance! Li Qinglian wanted to be chopped to death. Shi Feiyu put down his chopsticks and asked in a soft voice, "elder martial brother xinglie, are you coming or me?" This sound, very Su, gaily gas. If Chen xinglie had not checked the goods through the system, he knew that the younger martial brother Feiyu was a great beauty. He was afraid that he would have lost goose bumps all over the place. "What happened last night was shrouded in darkness. Younger martial brother Feiyu didn''t see it clearly. You might as well take advantage of this opportunity to see it again. It''s good to be brave. " Chen xinglie grew up. Shifeiyu no longer asked. The clothes and gowns in the world of martial arts are of simple style, wide robes and large sleeves. Once you stand up, the sleeves hang down, covering most of your palms. Chen xinglie reached into his sleeve and drew out his sword. Cang Xuan saw Chen xinglie pull out a sword from his sleeve, and his eyes brightened. He said, "in this month when younger martial brother Chen left Qingyun City, he had a great harvest. He even got a secret treasure. I''m happy to accept it! " Do you like it? How arrogant! Chen xinglie looked at the big sword in his hand and wondered how this treasure, which could grow infinitely, could become stronger. However, with more and more people cutting Dabao sword, the sword seems to have become a little different. So cut more? Chen xinglie runs the empty and condensing sword formula, and the Qi and blood in his body are surging Shi Feiyu''s eyes coagulate. She clearly felt that Chen xinglie''s whole body was full of faint sword meaning. The sword like this It seems to be able to cut off mountains, rivers, seas, Tianmen, sun and moon! "How can such a strong sword idea appear in elder martial brother xinglie?" "Is it true that senior brother xinglie''s current strength is so strong that I can''t imagine it?" Shi Feiyu''s eyes trembled and shook his head. "No way!" "Last month, elder martial brother xinglie told me that it will take about three months to break through to six levels of Kaimai state." "If you don''t see in January, you can break through to the sixth level of Kaimai. How can it suddenly become stronger, even stronger than I can imagine? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 Shi Feiyu''s eyes were full of surprise, and he sincerely felt happy for Chen xinglie. He loved his house and loved his dog. He felt that the wine in the restaurant today was much better than before. He could not help but hold up his glass and took a big gulp. Cang Xuan''s strength is not weaker than shifeiyu. But in terms of eyesight, Cang Xuan is far less than master Feiyu, and even less than Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie. As early as Chen xinglie''s sword meaning appeared, they stepped back several steps and stood behind the group of disciples. The two brothers even secretly calculated the escape route, always ready, see the situation is wrong, run away. Bang! Cang Xuan pulled out his sword and said, "it''s a bird to pretend to be a ghost? I just need a knife, and you can land your dog''s head! " Bang Bang Bang Cang Xuan strode forward. With each step, a heavy force would burst out under his feet. The floor of the restaurant was shaken gently by giant force. In Cang Xuan''s impression, Chen xinglie had been a member of Qingyang sect for less than two years, and only recently did he break through to the fifth level of Kaimai realm and become an inner disciple. Just open pulse five heavy, just a native chicken and a dog! Cang Xuan has absolute confidence in the strength of his own pulse peak. Unfortunately Zheng! The sword began to sound. Cang Xuan only saw a brilliant sword flash, dazzling, eyes are going to be bright blind, heart: what is this ghost sword formula, why so hot eyes? As soon as the idea appeared, Cang Xuan felt a chill in his neck. His eyes whirled in the air, and he saw a headless corpse holding a sword and holding a sword Cang Xuan recognized that this man was himself It''s over! Cang Xuan''s eyes were dark and cold. The restaurant was silent and terrifying. Chen xinglie stares at the big sword in his hand. The blade is as smooth as a mirror. What a bloody sword! Chen xinglie vaguely felt that after killing cangxuan, the big sword was slightly different. Bang! Cang Xuan''s head fell to the ground. People in the building were awakened by the noise. There was an uproar among those outside disciples who followed. Some people were scared out of their weapons. Someone knelt down and begged for mercy. Someone turns around and runs away. "Stop!" Li Qinglian, with a flash of body, appears at the door of the restaurant and blocks Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie who are fleeing in a hurry. What a fast speed! The two brothers looked at each other and knelt down. "Spare me!" Zhen Yingxiong yelled and begged: "we are from qingyangzong herbal hall. We are in charge of saving people. We are serious doctors. We are doctors who practice medicine. You can''t kill us!" With a bitter face and a Buddhist Chanting tone, Zhen Haojie said: "before, there were five hall entrances under the Qingyang sect. In addition to the four in the southeast and northwest, there was also a herbal hall, which was cancelled later. You haven''t been a member of Qingyang sect for a long time. Maybe you haven''t heard of the herbal Hall... " Li Qinglian blocked the gate without opening. Kill or not? Li Qinglian felt that she couldn''t be the master. She couldn''t help but think of what Chen Bo said: a servant girl should have the rules of a servant girl The most important thing is to keep our duty. The more silent Li Qinglian was, the more frightened the brothers knelt on the ground. "You can''t kill us!" Zhen Yingxiong called out: "our brothers are the last two doctors of the herbal hall. After we die, the herbal hall will be extinct! At that time, there was really something difficult and complicated, and there was no way to seek medical treatment! " Zhen added solemnly: "yes! We have excellent medical skills and are very good at it. " Li Qinglian ignored. Blocking the gate is just a maid''s duty. As for whether they are dead or alive The princess of the imperial dynasty was born in the emperor''s house. She was used to rolling heads. How could she care about the life and death of two demon disciples. "Alas..." With a long sigh, Zhen Yingxiong led his younger brother to step back on his knees and came to Chen xinglie and said, "younger martial brother Chen, do you see the standard posture of kneeling between our brothers?" The brothers were on their knees. Hands, knees, forehead, all pasted to the ground, five body to the ground, kneeling posture is very standard! These two men lived to be in their forties, but they still lived a stable life. They did not die. They relied on their professional proficiency in kneeling for mercy! However, the two brothers kneeling demeanor, but let Chen xinglie remember who they are. Chen xinglie asked, "Guang Zhengping asked you to kill me?" Zhen Xiongxiong shook his head and denied, saying, "no, it''s us who want to come.""Yes Zhen Haojie immediately added: "guangzhengping said that you must be scheming to get rid of the fee. We think your strength is too poor. As soon as Guang Zhengping says that he wants to kill you, we will... " Bang! Zhen Yingxiong slapped his brother in the face and said in a hurry: "as soon as we heard that guangzhengping was going to kill you, we ran over to help without saying a word. If Cang Xuan hurts you, we will heal you... " To help? Full of lies! Chen xinglie didn''t believe a word. He pointed to Cang Xuan''s body and said, "please do me a favor and send Cang Xuan back to guangzhengping. Let him not be too anxious. It''s still a little early from noon. There''s no need to rush to death. " Zhen Yingxiong turned pale, pointed to his nose and said, "younger martial brother Chen, do you want us to send the head?" "It seems that you don''t want to." Looking at the big sword in his hand, Chen xinglie sighed, "if you don''t have any use value, what''s the point of sparing you from death?" "Send it off!" Zhen Yingxiong nodded in a hurry and yelled, "we''ll send you right away!" The two brothers, one carrying the corpse and the other carrying his head, strode away from the restaurant. Without waiting for Chen xinglie''s order, Li Qinglian took the initiative to follow up and supervise them all the way to prevent them from escaping. It''s a man of martial arts. It''s very fast. The elder brothers carried the corpse to carry the head, only used a cup of tea time, returned to guangzhengping''s mansion. "Elder martial brother Guang! Not good! The big thing is bad! " Zhen Yingxiong rushes into the courtyard and shouts: "a sword! With only one sword, Chen xinglie killed Cang Xuan. That scene is beyond description! I only saw a flash of sword light. Brother cangxuan''s head flew up and went around in the air! seckill! What a sword to kill a second! " Zhen Haojie added: "that scene, terror, terror like this!" Zhen Yingxiong pointed to the group of foreign disciples who came back with him and said, "younger martial brother Guang, if you don''t believe me, you can ask them." Guang Zhengping didn''t believe it, so he went to ask the outside disciples one by one. Don''t ask, don''t know. Guang Zhengping was shocked. Unexpectedly, Chen xinglie''s strength has reached this level. Even the master with 12 heavy pulse opening pulse and half foot into burning state was killed by him with one sword! It''s over! Sooner or later it will be finished! Come to pick up your head at noon! Guang Zhengping was so flustered that he felt a chill rising from the bottom of his feet and spreading all over his body What to do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 "Laozi needs support!" Guangzhengping roared in his heart and turned to the north and looked at the Qingyun peak where the general Hall of qingyangzong was located Qingyun peak is in the middle of Qingyun City, separated from the north and the south. Standing in Donggang, you can see Qingyun peak from a distance. On the hillside, there are some yards scattered. That is the residence of zhenzhuan disciple in the mountain. Guangzhengping looks at Qingyun peak with gloomy eyes and dark calculation. "After inviting the zhenzhuan disciples, can we eat Chen xinglie?" "Cang Xuan is only a foot away from burning his body. His strength is no less than that of a real zhenzhuan disciple. However, such a character was killed by Chen xinglie with one sword. It shows that Chen xinglie is powerful and far superior to ordinary zhenzhuan disciples!" "Even if I invited zhenzhuan disciple, I didn''t have to kill Chen xinglie. After all, Cang Xuanyuan was a disciple of zhenzhuan, but he had to face the door. However, if you don''t invite zhenzhuan disciples, who can resist the power of Chen xinglie''s sword? " "I''m afraid it''s not enough to ask a true disciple!" "A few more, then!" "But at this juncture, which zhenzhuan disciple will help me?" The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He was sweating and cold all over his body. A dozen inner disciples, standing around, failed to give guangzhengping any sense of security. No matter how powerful these inner disciples are, how can they compare with Cang Xuan, who is twelve fold at the peak of pulse opening? No match! "In front of Chen xinglie''s sword front, these inner disciples are just local chickens and dogs. They are all damn cannon fodder!" Guangzhengping''s eyes drooped, but he couldn''t believe these inner disciples in the courtyard. How can the inner disciples trust Guang Zhengping? A feeling of despair, like a plague, spread wildly. People are panicked! Some people have quietly stepped back a few steps, planning to escape, quickly leave Qingyun City, far away. The crowd retreated further and further. Seeing that the situation was wrong, guangzhengping roared: "what are you afraid of! It''s still a long way from noon. Chen xinglie hasn''t come yet! " At this moment, the sun gradually penetrated into the clouds. It''s a bit stuffy. Guangzheng stretched out his hand shaking with fear and raised his arms and cried, "don''t panic "Chen xinglie has always been a loser, but in the month since he left Qingyun City, he has suddenly become stronger. If he doesn''t get better in January, where can he go? " "In this Qingyun City, there are countless people who have insulted Chen xinglie! All we need to do is to find Chen xinglie''s enemies one by one in the account book. There are a lot of people in the crowd. We should work together to kill the elephants "As soon as Chen xinglie dies, I will certainly find out the secret of his sudden strength. When the time comes, the interests will be equally distributed, and the rain and dew will be equally stained..." Guang Zhengping bewitched people and cried out: "I will go to Qingyun peak immediately and invite some zhenzhuan disciples to help us. As long as zhenzhuan''s disciples come, Chen xinglie will surely die! " The crowd calmed down. The scene has been stabilized for the time being. Guangzhengping wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, took out his account book, gave orders, and sent his disciples out of the house to gather people. Many things were arranged quickly. Guang Zhengping rode a fast horse and ran out of the mansion. He went straight to Qingyun peak and asked zhenzhuan disciples for help. From beginning to end, Guang Zhengping did not want to escape. I really can''t bear it! There are many inner disciples of the Qingyang sect. Guangzhengping is the best one. He lives in the luxurious mansion of Donggang and manages the most prosperous Xiangdong street. He makes money every day With such a large family property, how can we say that we can''t escape without escaping? People die for money, birds die for food! Guangzhengping decided to fight for a wave and rode his horse to Qingyun peak. Outside a quiet and chic courtyard, he turned over and dismounted. A servant stood in the door, looked at guangzhengping with a sleepy eye and said, "who are you? Why are you here? " Guang Zhengping took out a silver note, handed it over and said, "inner disciple Guang Zhengping, please see elder martial brother LAN. Please let me know. " "Wait!" The servant took the money ticket and went away. Soon he returned to the gate of the courtyard and said coldly, "my master said it, but I can''t see you." "Please send this account book to elder martial brother LAN for me." Guangzhengping also sent a silver note and said, "the person who wrote down this account book is Chen xinglie. He was bullied in Qingyang sect. After being humiliated every time, he would write things down in this account book. Now, Chen xinglie''s strength has suddenly soared, and he has to avenge his revenge. Elder martial brother Lan''s name is recorded in this account book... " The servant opened the account book and took a look at it. He waved and closed the door. Soon after. There was a sound of footsteps in the courtyard. A young man, with his face painted and dressed in fancy clothes, came out slowly with a folding fan.This is Lan Zetian. Last October, when LAN Zetian bullied Chen xinglie, he was only an inner disciple. After more than half a year, LAN Zetian has been promoted to the true disciple of Qingyang sect. His strength and identity are far beyond those of the past. "Hello, elder martial brother LAN." Guang Zhengping bowed his hands. LAN Zetian did not answer. He looked down at the account book in his hand and read out one of them: "October 17. When I was drinking flower wine in the brothel, I had a dispute with my inner disciple LAN Zetian. The thief even forced me to climb over his crotch... " Guangzheng and lanzetian finished reading, and then said, "Chen xinglie will remember this humiliation in his heart and come to avenge and avenge the disgrace of senior brother LAN!" LAN Zetian flipped over the account book at will. His tone was full of disdain and asked, "who is Chen xinglie?" Guangzhengping said: "Chen xinglie is beautiful, weak and deceiving. He is a famous loser..." LAN Ze Tian thought for a while and shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Guang Zhengping is very flustered. If LAN Zetian refuses to make a move, who can stop Chen xinglie? With your life? Guang Zhengping quickly said, "elder martial brother lan..." "I believe what is recorded in this account book." LAN Zetian waved his hand and interrupted Guang Zhengping''s words. He sighed: "the higher the level of a person''s life, the more obvious one thing is.". That is, you don''t remember how many people you bullied, or even forget about such things. " "But those who have suffered losses will keep you in mind all their lives, even in small books." "Are you ridiculous?" LAN Zetian opens the folding fan and gently fans it in front of him. He is graceful. "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous Guangzhengping echoed and said, "however, Chen xinglie''s strength is not what it used to be. As soon as he came back to Qingyun City, he killed all directions! This morning, Chen xinglie sent an urgent letter to my house, saying that he would come to take my head this afternoon! " "Chen xinglie is a man who will report his revenge! I just take the management fee of his street as my own, and he will cut off my head "Elder martial brother LAN has insulted him "Not long ago, Cang Xuan had a big fight with Chen xinglie, but he was finally killed by Chen xinglie! With the speed of Chen xinglie''s practice, it will not be long before elder martial brother LAN can fight him. It''s better to kill people sooner than later. " Guangzhengping''s eyes twinkled, worried that Lan Zetian was afraid to go down the mountain. He did not mention that cangxuan was killed by Chen xinglie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 Cang Xuan! LAN Zetian''s eyes suddenly changed. Cang Xuan was a disciple of zhenzhuan from the time of practice to burning body. He had only one foot to do. Such a character, unexpectedly, was also cut by Chen xinglie? LAN Zetian was silent for a moment. His eyes were sharp and he said, "I''ll go to my master and borrow a secret treasure to kill people!" On Qingyun peak, the palace courtyard is connected. LAN Zetian soared and glided on the treetops, just like a bird galloping. Soon he came to a palace gate and strode in. Before entering the door, he could smell the strong smell of vanilla. A voice, with the faint fragrance, came from the palace. "Zetian is here?" Huailingbo, the elder of qingyangzong, is sitting on the soft collapse of the palace. He is separated by a gauze curtain as thin as a cicada''s wing, and looks at LAN Zetian sideways. "Master." LAN Zetian walked into the hall and bowed his hands and said, "I want to borrow a secret treasure from my master to kill people." "Please come here and pinch my shoulder for me." Huai Lingbo waved. She was dressed in cool clothes, and her figure was more enchanting. She could be seen through the gauze curtain. "Yes, I do." LAN Zetian quickly goes over and does what he says. Huai Lingbo enjoyed his disciple''s service very much. He swayed his body gently and asked, "good disciple, who are you going to kill?" "I''m going to kill that man. He''s an inner disciple, named Chen xinglie. He''s a famous loser..." Blue Ze sky eye in the killing machine overflowing, said the matter from the beginning to the end, did not conceal. Huailingbo listened quietly, turned back suddenly, and asked, "is the man you want to kill, Chen xinglie, the most beautiful man in Qingyun city?" LAN Zetian touched his painted cheek, and his tone became a little stiff. He said, "Chen xinglie is very good-looking. As for the reputation of the most beautiful man in Qingyun City, they are all rumors in the market, which should not be true." Huai Lingbo''s eyes brightened and said with profound meaning: "Chen xinglie''s beauty has been seen by my own eyes." "As a teacher, I thought that Chen xinglie had no real ability except for his good-looking appearance. He was just a embroidered pillow, which could not be used in the eyes." "I didn''t expect that Chen xinglie had a lot of skills in his practice. He is young, but his strength makes you, a true disciple, afraid of him. He wants to kill him with his secret treasure. It seems that Chen xinglie is really young and promising... " Huailingbo gently licked his lips, eyes filled with attractive luster. Xu Niang is still in her old age. Thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger. "The disciple is not afraid of him..." Blue Ze day pale and powerless to argue a sentence, looked at his master''s appearance, can''t help but palpitation, way: "master, disciple undress for you." "I''m not interested in being a teacher." Huailingbo''s eyes sank, shook his hand and pushed LAN Zetian away. He said, "I want to see with my own eyes. Chen xinglie, the most beautiful man in Qingyun City, is really good-looking." LAN Zetian was pushed aside, quite lost and said in a low voice, "master, please borrow a secret treasure from my disciple." "No Huai Lingbo flatly refuses and gets out of bed. "My Qingyang sect is originally a magic sect. Cultivating disciples is like raising gu!" "Fight for life and death, the winner is king!" "People who raise poisonous insects in this world have always treated them equally. How can they have a preference for one of them?" Huailingbo, expressionless, went to the dressing table, scratched her head and painted her face. Suddenly she looked back and asked, "Dear disciple, since you and Chen xinglie fought for women in the brothel, you must know Chen xinglie quite well. Do you know what kind of woman Chen xinglie likes? What kind of make-up do you like women to wear Lanze was blackened in front of his eyes, his chest was full of Qi and blood, and he almost ejected a mouthful of old blood. "I''m not familiar with Chen xinglie." LAN Ze Tian is sour in his heart and shakes his head. "All right, you go." Huai Lingbo waved his hand and said, "this afternoon, I will surely go." "I''ll leave." LAN Zetian turns to leave and returns to his yard in a trance all the way. Guang Zhengping rushed up and asked about the situation. "Down the mountain!" LAN Zetian waved his hand and said nothing more. "Elder martial brother, didn''t you borrow the secret treasure?" "Shut up!" LAN Ze Tian''s eyes were bloodshot, and his eyes were about to explode. He roared: "I am an upright disciple of zhenzhuan. If there is no secret treasure in my hand, can''t I kill people?" It''s muggy. The ground is like a big steamer. However, guangzhengping felt chilly all over his body and forced out a smile. He said, "with elder martial brother LAN, Chen xinglie is bound to die no matter whether there is a secret treasure or not! However, in order to stabilize the group of cannon fodder in my mansion, elder martial brother LAN must pretend to have borrowed the secret treasure. "****** in the restaurant. Chen xinglie is holding a piece of white cloth, and is absorbed in wiping the blade of the big sword. Shi Feiyu is holding a glass of wine, sipping and sipping. "Drink more." Chen xinglie took a look at guangzhengping''s mansion and said, "wine can strengthen courage." Courage? Shi Feiyu directly held the wine jar and took a long gulp. He said, "this time, you have left a full half day for guangzhengping to gather people. There are so many enemies that most of us will never come back. However, whether I die or not, my life will be returned to you. " "Younger martial brother Feiyu, you are wrong." Chen xinglie shook his head and laughed indifferently, "I''m just worried. If I kill corpses everywhere, blood will flow Such a scene may frighten younger martial brother Feiyu. " Shi Feiyu shook his head and didn''t take it seriously. He said with a wry smile: "xinglie is really a fan of self-confidence!" Chen did not answer. Li Qinglian stood beside her, feeling that it was a good opportunity to flatter her husband. She quickly said, "with the strength of the master, one sword per person, enough to sweep the world!" The little maid had a strong desire to survive. Today, the little maid saw Chen xinglie cut Cang Xuan with a sword. She killed without blinking an eye. She was worried that she would not live long if she did not perform well. In order to survive, she felt that she should perform well. The imperial princess grew up in a deep palace when she was young. She was used to fighting in the harem and saw more. Naturally, she understood what to do to flatter the king and win favor "Sweeping the world?" Shi Feiyu raised her eyes, looked at Li Qinglian, and then stopped paying attention to her. Right now. Two figures galloped into the restaurant. Zhen hero, Zhen hero! The two brothers bowed to Chen xinglie and called out, "see younger martial brother Chen!" Why did these two people come to the restaurant? Running to death? In Shi Feiyu''s eyes, the opportunity to kill emerges. Li Qinglian sneered. Chen xinglie gazed at the big sword in his hand and sighed: "big sword, big sword, how many lives do you need to feed a growing treasure like you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 "Younger martial brother Chen, the big thing is bad!" Zhen Yingxiong first exclaimed, then lowered his voice and said, "guangzhengping trembled with fear when he saw Cang Xuan''s body. Without saying a word, he turned up the account book you sent and sent people to gather all the people who have enemies with you, and give you a jar to catch turtles and break you into pieces!" Zhen Haojie followed closely and said: "guangzhengping went to Qingyun peak personally. He should have invited zhenzhuan disciples. Although younger martial brother Chen has strong strength, he is only an inner disciple. In front of zhenzhuan disciples, you are afraid that your life will not be guaranteed. You will surely die... " Brother two, you say a word and I say a word. You describe guangzhengping''s mansion as a tiger''s den. Chen xinglie dropped the white cloth to wipe the sword and slowly raised the edge of the sword. The sword was polished to the edge. The sharp edge of the sword is so bright that Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie are all hairy. They immediately remembered that not long ago, in this restaurant, Chen xinglie killed Cang Xuan with a sword in the blink of an eye! The two brothers could not help but turn pale and retreat in fear. Zhen Yingxiong shrunk his neck and bravely said: "misunderstanding! Younger martial brother Chen misunderstood me. Our brother is just like his name. He was a hero when he was young. He was the most righteous person in his life. Moreover, we had no hatred with you. We really came to help you this time! " "Younger martial brother Chen, here is a dragon magic power pill. After eating it, within half an hour, it can let the martial arts in pulse state break out ten times of Qi and blood." "Do you want this cow demon violence pill?" "No money! For nothing Zhen Yingxiong said, and winked at his second brother. Zhen Haojie took out a pill, sent it to the wine table and put it on the table. He said, "road Seeing injustice on the road, pull out Help each other... " Chen xinglie put away the pills, held a big sword, pointed at the two people, and said, "get out of here!" Scared, they strode out of the restaurant and stood side by side, staring up at the sky at a 45 degree angle. "It''s cold!" Zhen Yingxiong was extremely melancholy and sighed: "Chen xinglie has a bad attitude towards us. Obviously, he can''t believe us. Although he received the dragon magic power pill, he absolutely dare not eat it directly. However, if he didn''t take Dali pills, how could he fight too far? This wave We''re afraid it''s going to be cold! " Zhen Haojie murmured in a low voice: "it''s a pity that our families and lives, wife and coffin It''s all down on this kid to win, trying to be big with a little. Unfortunately, although the odds are high, there is no doubt that we will lose. We''re afraid we''re going to run out of money "Why! There''s a way Zhen Yingxiong slapped his head and said, "how can we rely on younger martial brother Chen to work for us for such a sudden fortune. We have to do it ourselves and have plenty of food and clothing! " "How rich?" Zhen Haojie can''t think of it, but he looks confused. "There''s no time to explain. Keep up! Let''s do something big Zhen Yingxiong runs away. The thick clouds in the sky turned black. It''s going to rain. "Noon is coming!" Looking at the sky, Chen xinglie got up and walked outside the restaurant. Li Qinglian quickly followed up and said in her heart, "the good play is going to start at last! The big devil is about to start killing, sweeping all directions This kind of thing, think of really let a person look forward to ah "That''s it, that''s it." Shi Feiyu shook his head, looked at the sword hanging on his waist, lifted the wine jar on the table, followed him up, and sighed, "I owe you this life." Boom! There was a faint voice of thunder in the air. Chen xinglie has not yet gone out of the restaurant, the strong wind has swept in and poured into the restaurant. The rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. Facing the strong wind, Chen xinglie left the restaurant and strode down the street. Shi Feiyu followed. Li Qinglian walked a few steps, suddenly stunned, quickly lowered her head, took out a handkerchief as a veil to cover her face, flustered. "The hawker across the street in short breasted clothes showed the three clawed fire crow tattoo on his waist when he bent down to collect his stall. It seems that he is a royal spy, searching for information in the city." "Don''t be discovered by spies!" "Once the detective calls me out, I''m done. With the ferocity of the big devil, he will torture me to death before the imperial masters come to save me "When the imperial spies come to Qingyun City, it means that the war is coming. Jingyue master has either entered the city or is on his way... " Li Qinglian is full of wishful thinking. She follows Chen xinglie carefully. She blinks her big eyes and keeps looking around. She murmurs in her heart: elder martial sister Jingyue, you can''t fight the big devil! Don''t come to Qingyun City, don''t come to Just muttered a few words, Li Qinglian was shocked. At this moment, the voice of Chu Jingyue rang out in Li Qinglian''s ear: "younger martial sister Qinglian, elder martial sister will surely rescue you and take you back to tushanzong..."Li Qinglian looked in the direction of the sound. In the distant crowd, standing a curvy figure, wearing a hat, covered with a veil. Elder martial sister Chu Jingyue! Li Qinglian''s heart thumped and stopped. Chu Jingyue stares at Li Qinglian from a distance, shows her secret communication skills, and says, "previously, I thought you were forced by that Qingyang sect disciple, so you had to follow him. Now I understand that you are willing, even backward, to follow him shamelessly! " "What a pity! You are infatuated, but he is indifferent. You see, you stop now, but he doesn''t care. He just goes ahead and doesn''t care about you... " "Junior sister, wake up!" "There is no you in this man''s heart!" "If he has you in his heart, he should be like you and call me elder martial sister Jingyue. He will never cut me with a sword! What did he do to me in feihongzong cliff? Did you forget? At that time, if the elder martial sister hadn''t made a decision and jumped directly from the cliff, he would have killed him with one sword... " Chu Jingyue moved with emotion, xiaozhili, sighed: "lick to the end, nothing ah!" Lick the dog? Elder martial sister, you really misunderstood! Li Qinglian wanted to cry without tears, and her heart was even more worried. Unfortunately, with Li Qinglian''s accomplishments, she can''t practice the secret of transmission, and can''t answer Chu Jingyue. She can only frown, bitter face, toward Chu Jingyue repeatedly shake head. "Hum!" Chu Jingyue was angry and angry, and said, "what a hopeless brain cripple and flower maniac!" Li Qinglian is really suffering. She is afraid that Chen xinglie will find something wrong if she delays for too long. She quickly takes out her money and buys an umbrella and a large bag of food on the street at will, so she catches up with Chen xinglie in a hurry. Without waiting for Chen xinglie to speak, she explained in a hurry: "Xiaoqing just didn''t keep up with her. She bought an umbrella because she was hungry and bought something to eat because she was hungry. Would you like to try it first?" Chen xinglie turned around and glanced away from Li Qinglian, dismissing him and saying, "it''s not a small amount of food. Unfortunately, eating so much may not make you grow some meat in front of you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 No meat in front of you!?? Li Qinglian is full of grief and indignation. You can''t criticize people! The big devil is so hateful and inhumane! Li Qinglian bit the pancake in her hand, turning her grief into her appetite, but she choked. Cough The little maid coughed up her tears and felt all kinds of grievances in her heart: elder martial sister misunderstood me! Even pancakes bully me! The food in the imperial dining room is delicious! Li Qinglian suddenly felt homesick, missing her father and his mother. The Empress Dowager loved her most. She said that the meaning of "Princess Taiping" was very good, which represented the peace of the world, the country and the people. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half a day, enough to let an exciting news, spread all over the streets. On both sides of the street, gradually filled with onlookers. The casinos in Qingyun city have already opened. Chen xinglie won a high odds, but in addition to the two brothers heroes, no one is willing to bet on Chen xinglie. On the street. Chen xinglie walked with a slow pace, slowly running the empty coagulation sword formula, the faint sword meaning, from his body. The onlookers on both sides of the street could not help but lower their heads and did not dare to look at Chen xinglie. How can ordinary people resist this sword like oppression? However, the voice of whispering, but filled the whole street. People whispered and whispered, guessing what kind of death Chen xinglie would face. Chen xinglie turned a deaf ear. He used the formula all the way just to warm up before the battle. Heaven level skill is rare in the world. Even if Chen xinglie only moved slowly, his steps were heavy. Each step will leave a faint footprint on the ground. Although his figure is a little thin, but his calm and rebellious, but let everyone look at it. Li Qinglian follows in silence with complicated eyes. She is worried that her elder martial sister will fall into the hands of the devil, and she is full of expectation for the coming war. Shi Feiyu walked the most free and easy, carrying wine and holding the sword handle of his long sword on his waist. He walked and drank all the way. The more he walked, the more steady he became. The more he drank, the brighter his eyes became. Chen xinglie could see that the sister seemed to be holding the determination to die. Boom! Thunder exploded. A long brewing rainstorm, pouring down. Li Qinglian quickly took out her umbrella, followed Chen xinglie and handed her another umbrella to Shi Feiyu. Xiangdong street is very long. It''s five or six li from west to East. The rain came down suddenly and the streets were covered with rain. If you walk too fast and get wet by rain, your clothes and shoes will definitely affect your strength in the next war. Chen xinglie slowed down his pace, with a faint smile on his mouth. Looking at the direction of Donggang, he pondered: "waiting for itself is a kind of suffering. What about waiting for death?" The minutes and seconds passed. A quarter to one, two, three ****** guangzhengping is in charge of the whole Xiangdong street. He has a detached identity and is very famous among the inner disciples of Qingyang sect. This morning, at the command of guangzhengping, he not only found more than half of the inner disciples of Xiangdong street, but also many inner disciples from other streets. However, when people learned that Chen xinglie killed Cang Xuan with one sword, a large group of people immediately wanted to leave. Until LAN Zetian said that he borrowed a secret treasure from the master, it was stable. Thousands of other disciples gathered in the martial arts arena. In the hall, there are hundreds of inner disciples of Qingyang sect. Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie''s brothers have already rushed all the way back from the restaurant and are sitting in the middle of the hall. At this moment, people have almost finished what they should discuss and say, just waiting for Chen xinglie to come to the door! It''s one o''clock in the afternoon. The more people wait, the more difficult, the more anxious. Today, people gather in the mansion to kill Chen xinglie. But why hasn''t Chen xinglie come? Are you coming or not? LAN Zetian sits at the top of the table, staring at the hourglass in front of him. His heart is a little flustered, and his expression is extremely cold and silent. Guangzhengping is sitting on the side of lanze sky, looking at the people in the hall. The morale of the army is unstable, and the people''s mind is uncertain. It''s no way to go on like this! Guang Zhengping frowned and felt that he had to stabilize his mind first. He patted the table and stood up. "Gentlemen! I am sure that Chen xinglie will not live today! " "I''ve sent someone to inquire about the news. We''ll know where Chen xinglie is before long," he saidOnce a word is said, the whole room agrees. "I can''t live! Even if Chen xinglie left Qingyun city for a month and got a chance encounter and his strength increased greatly, how could he beat so many of us? " "Good! We have hundreds of inner disciples and zhenzhuan disciple, elder martial brother LAN. Once Chen xinglie comes, he will surely die! " "I''m afraid that Chen xinglie may not really dare to come." "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come. If he doesn''t come, we''ll find him!" "Yes! He can''t live today anyway! Brother Lan''s secret treasure is borrowed. He will return it to his master soon. If you don''t use it today, don''t you feel sorry for the secret treasure borrowed by elder martial brother LAN This group of inner disciples, relying on the large number of people, wantonly clamour. If hundreds of inner disciples get together, they will have the power to fight against even the top experts in the burning state. What''s more, in the hall is also sitting a blue Zetian holding a secret treasure, who has already cultivated to burn the body and borrowed the secret treasure. The inner disciples are as powerful as a rainbow. Only guangzhengping, his eyes were flustered, and he had no confidence in his heart. As for LAN Zetian LAN Zetian has words of suffering. It was not until guangzhengping came here that lanze understood that cangxuan was not killed after a fight with Chen xinglie, but that he had no strength to fight back and was killed with one sword! This kind of strength is not inferior to zhenzhuan''s disciples at all. Draftsman''s guangzhengping! How dare you pit me! LAN Ze Tian was so angry that he wanted to kill Guang Zhengping to vent his anger. However, he was afraid that he would scare away the disciples of the inner gate of cannon fodder in the hall, so he had to put up with it for a while. "Senior brothers An outside disciple appeared at the door of the hall and yelled, "Chen xinglie is coming! Now he is only a mile away from Donggang! " Here it is! Guangzhengping''s eyes trembled, and his heart was empty, but he yelled: "take the wine!" A jar of liquor was carried into the hall. Guangzhengping took out a dagger, cut his finger, and dropped a few drops of blood in the wine jar. Holding the bloody dagger, he said, "we will fight for our blood, and we will kill Chen xinglie!" They cut their fingers and drank blood wine. Wine makes a man brave. After drinking three bowls of wine, Guang Zhengping''s body, which was chilly with fear, gradually returned to normal. He felt that there was a burning fire in his chest. With the strength of his wine, he was emboldened and yelled: "everyone, we must eradicate the roots today. First kill Chen xinglie, then kill Shi Feiyu. If these two people don''t die together, I feel uneasy! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 The east port of Qingyun city is the most prosperous area in the city. Since ancient times, in this world of martial arts, the architectural style is majestic. There are many high-rise buildings in the port, with boulders as the foundation, huge wood as the beam, as few as five or six stories, and as high as ten stories, which are magnificent. The streets are wide, too. The crowd is crowded and looking forward to it. On the high-rise buildings around, there are a lot of guests, including Huai Lingbo, the elder of Qingyang sect, who is still half old, Xu Niang, and Chu Jingyue, a true disciple of Tu Shan Zong, as well as the persons of Vajra sect and xuanguizong sect, and the spies of Da Zhen imperial court The afternoon will pass. People standing in the heavy rain, dry waiting for more than half an hour, already some tired, but in this moment, suddenly become enthusiastic. Because Chen xinglie, here we are! In the rain, Chen xinglie walked slowly. The crowd gradually quiet, only the crash of the rain, as well as the distant thunder in the air, never stop. A flash of lightning fell from the cloud and hung between heaven and earth, illuminating Chen xinglie''s beautiful face. There was a commotion in the crowd. "Chen xinglie is really elegant and elegant." "Worthy of being the first beautiful man in Qingyun city!" "If I could marry him, I would be satisfied with my whole life. Even if he gave it up, I would never regret it... " The women screamed and screamed. This reminds Chen xinglie of the system panel, the first item in the talent column, is a shocking "handsome" word! The note behind the word Shuai is also straightforward: if beauty is justice, are you truth? ! Chen xinglie frowned slightly. That''s it, that''s it. Natural beauty is hard to abandon! These women, are innocent, do not blame them, only blame my seat is too handsome. This pot is on my back! Chen xinglie shakes his head and ignores the crowd around him. He stares at the closed gate of the mansion in front of him with cold eyes. Li Qinglian, with a veil on her face and an umbrella, slowly stood aside. Shi Feiyu holds the wine jar and drinks to his mouth. Unfortunately, her cherry mouth is not big enough to catch all the wine, sprinkled a lot on the lapel. Chen xinglie''s eyes narrowed slightly. Drink in the mouth is wine, sprinkle on the lapel is also wine. Yue Changfeng, who pursued and killed himself, is certainly his enemy. Are these not enemies in Qingyang sect? Love and hatred need pleasure! Chen xinglie pulled out his sword. The Blazing Sword light, rising from the sky, is as long as hundreds of Zhang long, shining brilliantly. The sword spirit tore open the rain curtain and cut to the gate of the mansion. Bang! The gate broke at the sound. Before Chen xinglie''s line of sight, he saw LAN Zetian and Guang Zhengping walking in the courtyard hall. Armed with weapons in their hands, the group of people thought it easy to kill Chen xinglie, but now they can''t help but stop. Those outside disciples in the direction of the martial arts arena were astonished. This sword is really powerful! Sword light hundred Zhang, seems to have the power of destroying mountains and rivers, irresistible, unmatched! This Is this still the same soft loser? What Chen xinglie was like before is well known to the disciples of Qingyang sect. Because of his outstanding appearance, Chen xinglie is well-known among the disciples of Qingyang sect. Of course, whenever Chen xinglie is mentioned, people''s words are filled with scorn and ridicule. Many people think that without the protection of master Feiyu, Chen xinglie, a weak and incompetent generation, should have been slaughtered and thrown into the wilderness. Such a rat generation can occupy the position of inner disciple in the strong and weak Qingyang sect, and live to this day in peace and stability. This is a disgrace to the Qingyang sect of the demon sect! But now The inherent impression of the disciples of Qingyang sect to Chen xinglie was suddenly shaken and collapsed in an instant! Even Shi Feiyu is full of surprise. He opens his eyes and stares at Chen xinglie, who holds a big sword. Handsome, or the same handsome! But his bearing is quite different. In particular, Chen xinglie has just cut out a sword, and his sudden outburst of sharpness and sharpness makes Shi Feiyu feel extremely strange. She observed carefully, but she could no longer find any trace of timidity in Chen xinglie Shi Feiyu can only see the heroic spirit of "although tens of thousands of people go to me", "see thousands of people as grass roots". "Senior brother xinglie, it''s really different!" Teacher Feiyu''s feeling in his heart also became complicated. Li Qinglian stood quietly aside and said in her heart:"This is the way to break the door with a sword!" "They look down on all sides and look down upon the heroism of thousands of people!" "It''s worthy of being a land immortal level big devil, who snatched the house and was born again!" The more Li Qinglian talks, the more desperate her eyes are. Because the stronger the big devil, the less hope she will escape from the claws. In this life, I''m afraid I have to account for it in the hands of the devil. Obviously, it is the destiny of the imperial princess, but only the luck of the maid! Li Qinglian''s mood sank to the bottom of the valley and wanted to cry without tears. The gate of the mansion collapsed, and there was no obstacle to the sight. Chen xinglie secretly swallowed a tonic pill to replenish qi and blood in advance. His eyes were cold and he saw the enemies recorded in the small book. Feng Hui, Gu Shen, LAN Zetian, Zhai feiang In this moment. Chen xinglie suddenly felt that he felt a little discomfort in some parts of his body, and faintly, there was a sense of pain that seemed to be absent The locations of the induction are all the parts that were beaten by poison when they were bullied. Because Too much hurt, too much shame There''s a muscle memory! "The predecessor of this seat is worthy of being a wonderful figure who records hatred in a small book. His ability to hold grudges is rare in the world "Even if the soul of the predecessor is dead, this body still remembers the humiliation suffered at the beginning." Chen xinglie, without sorrow or joy, looked at the people in the courtyard. People have different attitudes. A lot of people are already thinking of quitting. Those who have nothing to do with Chen xinglie are all regretting that they should not have come to help guangzhengping and wade in this muddy water. The deeper the hatred with Chen xinglie is, the more flustered he will be. Those inner disciples are OK, relying on their own strength, they are not afraid. However, the Li temple, which robbed Chen xinglie''s ten Liang silver, was only a disciple of an outsider with low strength. As early as the moment Chen xinglie broke the door with a sword, Li temple''s legs softened and fell to the ground. Although there were so many people and momentum in the courtyard, they were frightened by Chen xinglie''s breaking the door that he did not dare to take the lead. There was no sound around. Chen xinglie stayed with the sword. His eyes were silent. He gently held the handle of the sword, so that the sword would not be too sharp and would go deep into the ground. "Ding!" "If the number of enemies the host is facing exceeds 1000, the hidden task will be triggered: with one enemy thousand." "Quest bonus: unknown talent + 1." "The host brother needs to refuel!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 Mission reward is unknown talent + 1? What do you mean? When Chen xinglie heard the system prompt tone, he could not help being distracted. He opened the attribute panel that only he could see, and took a look at the Fu column in the sky. Last time, the talent reward given by the system beauty girl is called the prestige of the big devil. The function of this talent is very straightforward: when the big devil stares, others dare not laugh at all! This time, what kind of talent will it be? A needle in the heart of a woman. The system beautiful girl is simply a grinding goblin, ghost knows what this beautiful girl thinks in her heart. Chen xinglie''s mood is somewhat complicated, but he still has some expectations. At least When the big devil glares, others are really afraid to laugh, timid, and even dare not breathe in the atmosphere. The crowd of onlookers in the street is as quiet as a cicada. In Donggang high-rise buildings, all the people in the martial arts, no matter how high they are, no matter how big they are, no matter how deep the background is, they are all silent and have no one to speak. Between heaven and earth Only the sound of the rain. Ahead. There are thousands of people in the mansion. But in Chen xinglie''s eyes, they are all local chickens and dogs, and they are the first generation to sell at the auction! "Feng Hui, Gu Shen, LAN Zetian, Zhai feiang, Li temple..." Chen xinglie counted his head in silence. The names of these people are clearly recorded in the small book, and the humiliation in memory is once again in Chen xinglie''s mind. Chen xinglie hated the humiliation. Life in the world, if you hate, how can you live a carefree life? Chen xinglie is not a person who is good at living on the salary and tasting gall, and he is not good at talking about the three decades of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi. Chen xinglie is not happy if he has no revenge. One day can''t be delayed! Last night to Qingyun, he killed people that night. Overnight, let the inner disciples of qingyangzong know that he has returned to Qingyun city. This morning, Chen xinglie set aside half a day for nothing else but to get the group together. Now. It''s noon! It''s time to get them on the road! Chen xinglie''s eyes are cold, and there is a strong sense of killing in his pupils. The sword in his hand is full of chills. "Senior brother xinglie!" Shi Feiyu looked down at the wine jar and said, "when I finish this last sip of wine, I will die with you." To die? Chen xinglie shook his head at her, and felt for the girl''s feelings for her death. Her voice suddenly became gentle and said, "don''t worry, watch carefully. Don''t blink. Elder martial brother teaches you how to defeat thousands with one enemy Drink slowly and don''t choke Shi Feiyu was shocked. Chen xinglie turned back, his eyes full of murderous intent were staring at all the people in the mansion. His robe was silent and his long hair was flying. The pure sword spirit burst out from his body. The air was distorted and the scenery became blurred. Zheng! The sword vibrates gently, and the sound of the sword resounds from all directions. The light of a hundred Zhang sword rises into the sky. At the moment of sword light rising, even the rain curtain was cut into a huge gap. This scene, frightens wide, the equal person pours a cool breath. "Guangzhengping." Chen xinglie was indifferent in his eyes. He looked at the people in the mansion across a broken gate and called out the name of Guang Zhengping. In his tone of voice, he sighed and said, "no wonder you are in Qingyang sect. You can be a disciple of inner gate and manage the whole street. Now I understand that you are also a man of heaven. " God''s favorite? Guangzhengping''s eyes trembled, and he didn''t quite understand the meaning of Chen xinglie''s words. Chen xinglie looked up at the rain all over the sky and sighed: "when you fell on the ground, it rained heavily. I came to serve you and help you clean your neck. If it''s not the favored one, how can we have this kind of treatment? " In a word, Chen xinglie has disappeared from the umbrella held by Li Qinglian. In the next moment, he appears in the courtyard and stands in front of Guangzheng plane. Dabao sword is shining cold and shining. It is lying on guangzhengping''s neck. It happened too fast. Guangzhengping has no time to react. There was a dead silence around. As early as Chen xinglie''s sword had passed Cang Xuan, everyone knew that Chen xinglie must have great strength. However, he never thought that he was so deep that he could not see how Chen xinglie made his move. However, the sword edge was already on Guang Zhengping''s neck. In the eyes of this group of inner disciples of Qingyang sect, Chen xinglie simply disappeared from his original place and quickly moved to front of Guangzheng plane. Only huailingbo, the elder of qingyangzong, standing on the high-rise building not far away and staring down at the battlefield, relying on his own strength, can barely distinguish Chen xinglie''s moving track on the ground. He knows that this is not a blink of an eye, but that his running speed is too fast for people''s eyes to respond.Even if you see a bunch of Lingbo. "The boy..." Huailingbo''s eyes are full of shock, for a while and a half can''t find the right words to describe Chen xinglie. As early as last year, Huai Lingbo met Chen xinglie once from afar, but his childishness and weakness at that time have disappeared, and there is no trace of Chen xinglie. "What a man of the best quality in the world "This means is not the secret of Qingyang patriarchal clan system." "This sword technique and footwork are countless times higher than those taught by the Qingyang sect to the inner disciples." "Even if I, the elder of Qingyang clan, can''t practice the Dharma formula better than Chen xinglie!" Huailingbo heartfelt praise, eyes become extremely hot. Guangzhengping was so cold in his heart that he looked at the big sword on his neck. He was so scared that he shivered and said, "Chen Younger martial brother Chen, have a good word Well, I will give you a hand Tell me Shua! Cut the edge of the sword. Chen xinglie put the bloody blade across the rain and said faintly: "I prefer to give you an account than to let you give me an account." Bang! Guangzhengping fell heavily on the ground, gradually covered with muddy water, the vitality of his eyes gradually dissipated. Why don''t you leave Qingyun city earlier and fly far away? Why can''t I give up the family property here? Is that why people die for money and birds for food? I hate it! The last thought flashed through Guang Zhengping''s heart and died on the spot. The disciples of qingyangzong were stunned one by one. Not only did they not take the opportunity to kill Chen xinglie, but many people were scared to retreat. Even Guang Zhengping was killed in one face-to-face manner. These inner disciples with less strength than Guang Zhengping were naturally scared to death. Boom! There was a thunder in the clouds and the rain increased sharply. The rain crackled on the neck of this group of Qingyang sect disciples. "Before dying, it rained and washed my neck. This treatment, tut tut..." Chen xinglie looked at the disciples of Qingyang sect around him, and suddenly sighed: "it seems that you are all the favored children of heaven." God''s favorite!? When they heard these four words, their eyes trembled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 god ''s favored one!? When they heard these four words, their eyes trembled. Only because the last one Chen xinglie called the favored son of heaven was guangzhengping, now lying in the rain, it was already cold. A kind of emotion of rabbit death and fox sorrow spread rapidly in the mansion. A thousand people were silent. Even guangzhengping,? Also by One sword, second kill! This group of inner disciples of Qingyang sect know well about Guang Zhengping''s strength. In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected. In the devil''s sect, it''s the fist that counts. Most of the inner disciples of the Qingyang sect can only manage a small section of the street, but this guangzhengping, as a disciple of the inner gate, is in charge of the whole prosperous Xiangdong street. If it were not for guangzhengping''s outstanding strength, how could he suppress those dozens of rebellious inner disciples in Xiangdong street? In terms of cultivation, guangzhengping''s cultivation to Kaimai state is no more than Cang Xuan, which only needs half a step to break through to the burning state. However, Guang Zhengping is more powerful than Cang Xuan. Otherwise, how can Guang Zhengping direct Cang Xuan to run errands for him? When life and death kill each other, cultivation is only a part of strength, but not equal to all strength. But even if guangzhengping''s strength is higher than Cang Xuan''s, the two people''s outcomes are not the slightest difference, they are all killed by Chen xinglie with one sword. It''s no fight back! People, you look at me, I look at you, and I find that everyone''s eyes are trembling and their faces are pale. How do you do that? Rush up and die? At this moment, most of the morale and people''s hearts that had been gathered together after drinking blood wine and blood alliance were dissipated. People are in danger! With only one step and one sword, Chen xinglie let thousands of people in the mansion be afraid before fighting! The rain was heavy. Chen xinglie was in the middle of thousands of people, standing with a sword, and his eyes were sharp. He swept through the crowd around him, and finally settled on LAN Zetian. Among thousands of people, lanzetian has the highest strength. Chen xinglie raises his sword The blade is bright, pointing to the blue sky. In this scene, the eyes of those inner disciples around LAN Zetian trembled, and they pushed back to the left and right sides, and did not dare to face the sword in Chen xinglie''s hand. LAN Zetian''s side is empty within ten steps. Damned villain 25! At the critical moment, none of them can be relied on. LAN Zetian has already discussed with Guang Zhengping that this group of disciples of Qingyang sect in the mansion should be cannon fodder. Unfortunately, although this plan is good, Chen xinglie takes the lead in killing Guang Zhengping and making a powerful killing, thus destroying LAN Zetian''s original plan. I don''t know how to write the word Zhongyi. LAN Zetian suddenly became a lonely man. He was so angry that he felt that Chen xinglie''s sword blade was dazzling and chilling. Even the rain falling on his body was like ice, freezing his bone marrow and making his scalp numb. "Kill!" LAN Zetian drinks loudly, and his voice is stimulated by the Qi and blood of the burning environment, whistling out, which makes people''s ears numb. This burst of drink, LAN Zetian not only for their own courage, but also to wake up the people in the mansion, he immediately roared. "Chen xinglie''s strength is high and profound, far more than we expected! If he breaks them all, all the people present will die! " "If even my true disciple died in Chen xinglie''s hands, with your strength, who can stop Chen xinglie?" "You can only live if you join me in the fight, gather the strength of all the people, and kill Chen xinglie together!" "The lips are dead and the teeth are cold." LAN Zetian shouts out in a loud voice, which is very bewitching. Before LAN Zetian yelled out the word "the lips are dead and the teeth are cold", most of the inner disciples have already gone over and gathered around LAN Zetian. Only Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie brothers quietly retreated into the distance. "Fellow teachers!" LAN Zetian looked at the inner disciples around him. He felt that he had enough strength. He held up a folding fan of cold iron, pointed to Chen xinglie in front of him, and roared: "kill him with me. His body will be broken to pieces and ashes will be brought to ashes!" With a word said, LAN Zetian strides forward. Hundreds of inner disciples followed LAN Zetian in a rush. Boom! There was a thunder in the air, and the rain suddenly increased. Chen xinglie looks at the qingyangzong disciple who rushes by with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. Good day! The reason why Chen xinglie has not started with LAN Zetian is that he is waiting for this group of people to get together. If they rush up one by one and fight in a wheel battle, Chen xinglie can only kill one person. To kill a thousand people, one must wield a thousand swords. Empty coagulation sword formula extremely consumes Qi and blood! Chen xinglie used the nether air coagulation sword formula to attack and kill Guang Zhengping. He only took a step and consumed 10% of his martial arts Qi and blood.Even after one sword, Chen xinglie swallowed a Qi tonic pill. Qi and blood of martial arts were recovering rapidly, but he could not cut a thousand swords. At the beginning, when the feihongzong and Chen xinglie made every effort to kill Yue Changfeng, not only did Wu Dao''s Qi and blood be completely consumed, but also the blood in the whole body was evaporated, resulting in excessive blood loss and fatigue Chen xinglie still remembers this matter. A lesson from the past! Chen xinglie is to let this group of people swarm on. In this way, killing the enemy is like reaping wheat, and a sweeping sword is a large area. Zheng! The sword roared up. The sword is brilliant and dazzling. It makes the surrounding area white. Even the lightning shining in the rain is dim by this sword. Chen xinglie stepped out one step and disappeared in the same place. Taking advantage of the fact that people could not see his figure clearly, he felt out a pair of healing pills. He had no time to count in detail how many pills there were, and ate them all in his mouth. Chen xinglie dodges to lanzetian, three steps ahead of him, and cuts with his sword Over Donggang, swords shine. Blue Ze day has not yet been shot, was killed by seconds, the cold iron folding fan in his hand was neatly broken into two sections, and fell to the ground with a slap. After Dabao sword killed LAN Zetian, the sword kept sweeping. The group of inner disciples who followed LAN Zetian fell down in an instant. Boom! There was a crash. The trees, the pavilions, the railings, which had been swept by the sword, were all broken and collapsed. This sword is so terrible! Not only LAN Zetian was killed, but also 20 or 30 inner disciples were killed. Even the buildings in the mansion were cut off with one sword. The number of disciples in the house is less than 100. Their eyes are frightened and their whole body is shaking. How to resist such a sweeping sword? Even if thousands of troops, the Imperial Army, also can not stop! Everyone was afraid to look at Chen xinglie. "Run Suddenly, a terrified roar rang out. People run away in a hurry, like a dog who has lost his family. Unfortunately Can you escape? Chen xinglie pointed at the crowd with his sword. His eyes were full of murders and his voice was cold as frost. He said, "have you ever thought about today when you bullied me and humiliated me?" The handle of big sword is becoming more and more warm. Chen xinglie vaguely feels that maybe the opportunity for big sword to grow is right in front of him. Kill the enemy today! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Chen xinglie has a cold look in his eyes. He swallows the Buqi pill in his mouth and steps out. The next moment, he appears in the most crowded place of the crowd and sweeps with his sword. More than ten people died on the spot. Chen xinglie felt the residual smell of pills in his mouth, only felt that the Qi and blood of Wudao were rolling out from the elixir field. Worthy of the system is the beauty of the girl sent Qi tonic! The effect is wonderful! It''s really a good medicine for home travel and killing people. Kill! Chen xinglie''s figure flickered in the mansion. One by one, the inner disciples who fled in a hurry fell down. Chen xinglie soon felt something was wrong. He found that the escape speed of this group of inner disciples was much slower than he expected. Is it because you are so scared that you can''t run? No! The generation of heretics and devils always run away when they see that the situation is wrong. This is the most basic professional quality of the disciples of the evil way. How can these inner disciples of Qingyang sect not escape? What a miscalculation! This time, my seat is a miscalculation! Looking at this group of disciples of Qingyang sect, they ate too many tonic pills in advance. I didn''t expect that these inner disciples were a group of rats. They killed easily and even chased the fleeing enemy so easily. So the question is How to release the rolling Qi and blood produced by the explosion of medicine in my body? If you don''t release it, you will be burst by Qi and blood! Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed and chased with his sword Crash! It rained heavily. Holding a big sword, Chen xinglie chopped the last one to escape under the sword, which lowered the blade and looked around. The house is silent, only the sound of rain. More than a thousand outer disciples, Wu Yangyang, knelt on the ground, knowing that it was no use even to escape. The inner disciples lying on the ground were examples. It was better to kneel down and beg for mercy and a way to live than to be chased to death. Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie stand in the distance, whispering. "Second brother! Steady, steady, we are steady! " "Big brother is right! Younger martial brother Chen is so powerful that he can blow up the whole army with one sword. He has killed LAN Ze Tian Guang and Zheng Ping and others to pieces. He is really a model of our generation. " "Second! We''re going to be rich! The more you kill younger martial brother Chen, the higher the odds are. It''s better to kill all the disciples who kneel down and beg for mercy, so that the odds can reach the peak, and our brothers will reach the peak of life. " "If it wasn''t for the clever plan of big brother, I would poison the wine of blood alliance, I''m afraid..." "Shut up! I tell you, if you are known, your brother and I will not be able to get back one or two silver coins, but will be pursued and killed. This matter must be rotten in my stomach and can''t be mentioned any more! " "Big brother is right." "Second, at this time, we must hold Mr. Chen''s thigh tightly. Only when younger martial brother Chen is willing to let us hang out with him and borrow his prestige, can a lot of money from gambling fall into our pocket. " "Big brother is wise!" Murmuring in a low voice, the brothers strode to Chen xinglie. They were majestic. Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed. They are so powerful, do they want to fight life and death? In view of the fact that the two had run to the restaurant ahead of time to report the news, Chen xinglie opened the net and prepared to kill them. Looking at the big sword in his hand, Chen xinglie''s eyes were full of killing intention. He thought, "are these two people arrogant and arrogant? They think it''s a shame to join hands with others. Only when all the other inner disciples are dead, can they fight a decisive battle again?" But what happened next was unexpected to Chen xinglie. Poop! The brothers knelt down. Zhen Yingxiong took the lead and said, "congratulations to younger martial brother Chen, congratulations to younger martial brother Chen. In the first World War, we will surely sweep the whole world, and become a martial arts virtuous person for generations to come." Zhen Haojie exclaimed: "long live younger martial brother Chen, long live long live..." Zhen Yingxiong also said: "after guangzhengping''s death, there was no one to control the Xiangdong street and no one went to collect the management fees. This kind of thing needs someone to help younger martial brother Chen do. Our brothers are willing to share the worries for younger martial brother Chen, so we can put the burden behind them..." Zhen Haojie quickly agreed: "willing to serve the dog and horse!" Brother two three kneel nine knock, you a word I a word. Chen xinglie''s intention to kill gradually disappears, but he is also too lazy to pay attention to this pair of villains, because at this time, the voice of systematic beauty girl appears. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task of" killing thousands with one enemy ", killing hundreds of people, subduing two inner disciples and thousands of outer disciples." "The host gains a talent: the bravery of the demon." "The host triggers the follow-up task: green cloud forces." "Under the boss, how can there be no monsters? The big devil must be able to walk around the world and sweep the world. How can he be alone? "¡­¡­ The bravery of the devil! The name of this talent is only two words short of the power of the big devil. Absolutely wrong! Chen xinglie some flustered, immediately immediately immediately attribute panel, staring at talent column. Big devil''s bravery: when you launch a charge, you roar, the enemy may be scared to urinate involuntarily! This talent It''s heartless! Chen xinglie was confused. Zhen Yingxiong kneels on the ground. Seeing Chen xinglie''s expressionless face and silence for a long time, Zhen Yingxiong can''t help but think of the scene of Chen xinglie''s killing all directions. He is very scared in his heart and says: "Chen Younger martial brother Chen, please Please, take us. Later, younger martial brother Chen asked us to drink urine. We would never dare to eat excrement! " Zhen Haojie quickly expressed his loyalty and said, "we must be loyal. We will never frown on the mountain and the sea of fire." The brothers were afraid that Chen xinglie would not accept them. If there is no strong backing, the money won this time will be hard to recover. After all, the amount is too large. The two brothers knelt on the ground and looked up at Chen xinglie, looking forward to it. They were afraid that this time, Chen xinglie would directly let them roll as he did in the restaurant last time. Finally Chen xinglie nodded and forced to suppress the surging Wu Dao Qi and blood in his body, and held back the killing opportunity for the time being. The two brothers were surprised and knelt down in a hurry. With the two brothers taking the lead, the outer disciples kneeling around immediately found an example, one by one, shouting that they would take refuge in Chen xinglie. Zhen Yingxiong suddenly stood up, pointed to those outside disciples, ordered and yelled: "stop! What are you, and you deserve it? " Zhen Haojie stood behind Chen xinglie and asked in a low voice: "younger martial brother Chen, what should these people do? Do you want our brother to kill them all? " Relying on Chen xinglie here, they pretended to be a fox and a tiger. They did not pay attention to thousands of people around them. They were afraid that Chen xinglie would say that he would kill them all. "Take it." Chen xinglie''s tone is indifferent. If you want to complete the task of Qingyun Buwu, you need to recruit small monsters. Now is the time to hire people. Normally speaking, those brave men who brush the boss explosive equipment in groups, and the chivalrous men who cut demons and eliminate demons, have to face such small monsters before they really see the big boss and big devil. It''s just cannon fodder. In Chen xinglie''s opinion, Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie''s brothers are not much different from these other disciples. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa There was a burst of applause in the rain. This is because someone clapped his hands with martial arts and blood, which made the sound of the rain fall down. "How wonderful! Unfortunately, it''s not our recipe! " It''s huailingbo, the elder of Qingyang sect. Although she was clapping and praising, her eyes were cold and her voice was fierce. She said, "Chen xinglie, you practice the Dharma formula that is not part of Qingyang sect, and kill our disciples What should you do to deceive your teacher, destroy your ancestor, and betray your school? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 There are many masters of Qingyang sect. And the elders of the gate were seven. Huailingbo''s strength is high and deep, and can be ranked in the top three in Qingyang sect. Chen xinglie, as an inner disciple of Qingyang sect, of course knows Huai Lingbo, but he has never talked to this woman. The clan is highly hierarchical. An ordinary inner disciple has no chance to appear in front of the elder. There is no injustice in the past, but no hatred in the near future. However, huailingbo, the elder of Qingyang sect, opened his mouth to deceive his master and destroyed his ancestors, and to shut up was to betray his school. This clear way to place charges is to find fault on purpose. It is obvious that there is something else to do with the elders of the clan, who are willing to surrender their status and have a problem with an inner disciple. Huailingbo certainly is not to avenge his apprentice LAN Zetian. For the master of Qingyang sect, all the disciples in the sect are poisonous insects and insects, so they should kill each other. All the dead are rubbish. The only ones who survive are good disciples. How can Huai Lingbo avenge a waste? As for what huailingbo is plotting for Chen xinglie is too lazy to guess. If it''s a big deal, it''s all over. Chen xinglie felt the chrysanthemum arrow Rune for the first time. He was ready to shoot her first and then cut her with a sword. After all, I just ate several tonic pills at a time, and now the effect is breaking out. The whole elixir field is swollen, and the Qi and blood are constantly surging. There is even a feeling that it will be burst. However, Chen xinglie turned to think about it, and for the time being, he resisted the killing. "If you kill Huai Lingbo now, I''m very poor!" "To kill huailingbo will attract the experts of Qingyang sect to attack us together. How can we complete the series of tasks of" one sword makes green clouds " "Soon, the three main gates will raid Qingyun city and besiege qingyangzong." "On that day, I will kill her again." Chen xinglie is holding the chrysanthemum arrow amulet. His palm is hidden in his sleeve. He is ready to shoot at any time. If he is forced to hurry, he will shoot her directly. As for Huai Lingbo''s saying that he deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors and betrayed his school Qingyangzong is a sect of evil Taoism. All the disciples in the sect are the generation of some evil spirits. In addition to practicing the original Dharma formula of the Qingyang sect, the disciples of Qingyang sect have developed various strange Dharma formulas in an endless stream. As long as they can use them, they will practice them all. There''s no one in charge of such a thing. Nowadays, the cultivation of the Dharma formula which does not belong to the Qingyang sect is actually deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestor? Even in the orthodox school, they pay attention to the etiquette and rules. If the disciples practice the Dharma formula that is not part of the school, they will violate a certain sect rule at most, which has nothing to do with betraying the school. What a black pot! In Chen xinglie''s opinion, it was a joke, and he said without any care: "this is the family''s sword formula." Empty coagulation sword code! This is the empress of the upper world. With her unique talent, she created it by herself. She used to shock the upper world and suppress a fairyland. Chen xinglie thinks that this is a sword rhyme created by his wife. Of course, it belongs to the family formula. Huailingbo felt that Chen xinglie was fooling her, and said coldly, "you are a famous family in Jiangdu county at best. Even in Jiangdu County, you are only a third rate martial arts family. If there is such a sword formula in the Ye family, it has already been a great power in the world. Why do you come to my Qingyang sect and learn from my master? " Jiangdu Ye family? My surname is Chen. What''s the relationship with the Ye family? Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed and remembered. In my memory, my mother was a young lady of the Ye family in Jiangdu, and my father was a scholar from a poor family. After studying hard for more than ten years, he won the first place in the imperial examination and won the second place in the imperial examination. She was also a senior official in the imperial court of Dali. It''s a pity that Chen Zhenghua, an orphan, died in the family of Chen Zhenghua for a year. Unfortunately, he was left in bed for a long time. After a few years, Chen''s mother missed her husband and died of depression. My grandmother was kind and kind. She doted on Chen xinglie very much. She spoiled her grandson carelessly. She was a dandy. She only knew how to eat, drink and have fun. She refused to inherit his father''s career and study hard the Ye family''s martial arts. On the day of the Ye family''s catastrophe, Chen xinglie, who had no strength to bind a chicken, had to flee to Qingyun city thousands of miles away, and became a disciple of Qingyang sect. He thought that after his cultivation, he would revenge himself. But after ten days and a half months, he felt that revenge was too difficult, and even he would die, so he gradually forgot about it. After all, it was better to live than to die. This memory, originally very vague. Now, when huailingbo mentions the four characters of Ye family in Jiangdu, Chen xinglie can be regarded as remembering the past. "This is the Chen family''s sword rhyme, which is called the void coagulation sword." Chen xinglie perfunctorily perfunctorily, did not put this Qingyang patriarch in the eye."Chen family''s empty sword formula?" Huai Lingbo was half convinced, but still full of expectation. His tone also became hasty. He quickly asked, "do you have a secret script? Do you have it with you? Let me have a look at it. There are a lot of wrong characters in some secret books. If you don''t have a senior master to instruct you in practice, you will be possessed by the devil... " Huailingbo said on the surface that he wanted to see the secret script and point out Chen xinglie. In fact, he coveted Chen xinglie''s empty coagulation sword formula and wanted to snatch the secret script. It''s rare in the world that the sky order skill is like the empty air condensing sword rhyme. Who doesn''t want it? However, who wants the secret script, first ask Chen xinglie''s big sword and chrysanthemum arrow rune. "Why don''t I cut out a sword now and show it to the elder?" Chen xinglie raised his sword in his hand, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes. He sighed in his heart: "I don''t want to kill you, but if you have seen the means of this seat and you still tangle with me, that''s how you want to die. No wonder I am!" Huai Lingbo smiles and asks, "do you want to kill me?" A kind of awe inspiring atmosphere of a strong martial arts man suddenly appears on huailingbo. The woman''s body was full of vigorous wind, blowing the surrounding rain to pieces and turning into a rolling thick fog, like a layer of gauze. In the mist and rain, there is a white tiger shadow. The snow-white tiger in the rain and fog is the martial road momentum after removing the false and retaining the true, showing the martial arts vision. This means that huailingbo is the master of the sixth and the Tibetan realms among the ten realms of martial arts. At the moment, huailingbo pours out his martial arts momentum, just to intimidate Chen xinglie. The people around him were terrified. Chen xinglie is the only one who is indifferent and indifferent to this. How about the real situation? Wei Xing, the elder of Liusha sect and the cloaked man of feihongzong, is also a master of Tibetan realms. He is very arrogant. Has grass grown in Wei Xing''s grave? Chen xinglie sneered in his heart. At this time, the Qi tonic pill, which was previously swallowed into the stomach, broke out to its peak. The Qi and blood in Chen xinglie''s elixir field can no longer be suppressed. If you continue to suppress by force, it is very likely that the surging Qi and blood will burst the elixir field! "Look at this sword!" Chen xinglie is holding a big sword. He runs the empty and condensing sword formula. His sword meaning is like a white cloud and a blue sky. It is flawless and spotless www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 Chen xinglie''s martial arts Qi and blood were all poured into the big sword without reservation. The whole elixir field was empty. Peerless sword light, soaring into the sky. The sword Qi split the rain curtain, cut into the clouds, and pierced a gap. A bunch of sunlight, along the gap in the cloud which was pierced by the sword, fell on Chen xinglie. Li Qinglian followed Shi Feiyu, who had already rushed over. At the moment, she was standing beside Chen xinglie. Li Qinglian looks up at the sky and her eyes are full of wonder. Shi Feiyu had been clenching his fist all the time. His blood was rolling in his body. He was ready to die with Chen xinglie at any time. Now he can''t help but loosen his fist. The rainstorm poured down the city. Only around Chen xinglie, the sun is shining. Boom! There was thunder in the air. At the gap of the cloud, the thunder is flying. The dark clouds all over the sky are getting thinner and lighter, and the rain drops suddenly. The sunlight spreads rapidly from Chen xinglie''s standing place to the surrounding areas, and instantly illuminates Donggang, Qingyun City, high mountains and distant waters This scene scared everyone. The sword rhyme of the female emperor in the upper world, in the lower world, frightens the people. It''s a heavy rain and a thunderstorm today. Dark clouds cover the sun and heavy rain covers the sky. The brilliance of this sword lights up the whole sky and cuts down the rain curtain. Chen xinglie opens the sky with a sword! Who can resist such means? "How about this sword?" Chen xinglie lowered his sword in a cool tone. Huailingbo is full of fear. How could a mere inner disciple possess such means? Young, how can you have such strength? With this sword, the sky can be cut open. If it is cut on the body, where is there a way to live? The strength of Tibetan real state can not give Huai Lingbo enough security. Huailingbo shuddered in his eyes, quietly stepped back several steps, looked at the big sword in Chen xinglie''s hand, and said with a strong smile: "very good! You are a good master of sword formula! Completely You don''t need anyone else to tell you. " It''s sunny after the rain. Huailingbo feels that the sun is particularly dazzling. The breeze blows through huailingbo''s half old face and body. She only feels chilly all over her body. At this moment, the white tiger shadow on huailingbo disappeared. The previous momentum of starting a teacher to investigate a crime has disappeared, and there is no idea of snatching the sword formula any more. Chen xinglie was full of banter and asked, "is elder Huai really not instructing?" Huailingbo resolutely shook his head and refused, saying: "in two days, it will be the day when the disciples of qingyangzong evaluate it. The strength of your sword is far superior to those true disciples in the clan. On the day of evaluation, I will definitely suggest to the patriarch that you should be promoted in an unconventional way, so that you can become the eighth elder of Qingyang sect. " Chen xinglie has no interest in the position of the elder of qingyangzong. The qingyangzong will be destroyed. Don''t say that he is an elder, even if he is a patriarch, Chen xinglie doesn''t pay attention to it. Chen xinglie put the big sword into his sleeve and perfunctorily said, "if so, thank you very much." Huailingbo this just relieved a breath, Jiao smile way: "you and I together a door, should be mutual support." Chen xinglie gave a noncommittal smile. The laugher has no intention, but the viewer has the heart. Huai Lingbo''s eyes are straight. Such appearance, bearing and smile are not only the first beautiful man in Qingyun City, but also the first beautiful man in the imperial dynasty! Huailingbo couldn''t help but be elated and said: "before, you were only the inner disciple of Qingyang sect. I''m afraid you don''t know much about the business scope of the elder of Qingyang sect. If you have time, you can go to Qingyun peak to communicate with me at any time. I will certainly welcome you Remember, it''s bed sweeping... " Huailingbo Mei eye such as silk, the two words of the bed, said twice. Sweeping the bed means cleaning the bed. This is to ask Chen xinglie to communicate with her in the bed. With a trace of disgust in his eyes, Chen xinglie waved his hand and refused directly, saying, "this kind of thing is unnecessary." Huailingbo walked forward, making a pair of snobbish attitude, Jiao didi asked: "is this elder not beautiful?" "Beauty." Chen xinglie nodded his head to express his approval, then shook his head and sighed: "unfortunately, I can''t get used to your dusty smell!" Wind and dust! The smell of wind dust woman is called wind dust smell. Huailingbo was so angry that she felt that she had been greatly humiliated. She wanted to kill Chen xinglie to vent her anger, but she was deeply worried about Chen xinglie''s strength. She thought that Chen xinglie''s strength was too much stronger than her. If she really wanted to fight, she would die. "Hum!" Huailingbo''s face was livid, and he turned and left. There was no sound around.Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie stand beside each other in a daze, looking up at the rising sun in the sky. They are so numb that they even forget to flatter their friends. They are immersed in the power of Chen xinglie''s sword and never come back to their senses. More than a thousand disciples of other schools were stunned. There was a moment of silence. At this time, the wails and groans of those who were lying on the ground, seriously injured and not yet out of breath, became particularly clear and harsh. Chen xinglie looks around. There are more than a dozen wailing inner disciples. One of them, Chen xinglie, was deeply impressed. "Gu Shen?" Chen xinglie thought for a while and finally remembered the name of the man. Gu Shen covered his shoulder. His fingers were like iron hooks. He said, "spare me Brother Chen, spare your life! I just, I just robbed you of a woman Women are like clothes. I can pay you ten A hundred It''s just a woman. I''m not guilty to death. " Chen xinglie nodded and thought for a while and asked coldly, "according to your saying, it''s really a sin not to die. Do I want to remedy it?" Remedy? Gushen''s eyes were full of surprise and asked, "younger martial brother Chen, are you going to cure me?" The yard was in a mess. The swords and weapons dropped by the inner disciples can be seen everywhere. Chen xinglie went to a long knife, stopped, and then raised a foot and kicked it on the handle. Whoosh! The long sword flies from the ground and cuts through the throat of Li temple. "Are you satisfied with this remedy?" Chen xinglie walked up to Gu Shen with a gentle tone and a warm smile. "You You are not a remedy. You are a mender. " I''m dead. I''m dead. Those who were seriously injured and fell to the ground were scared to stop moaning. They didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. They were silent like cold cicadas. The courtyard was silent. It''s clean at last. Standing in the bright sunshine, Chen xinglie looked far and wide at the tall buildings near and far away. In his heart, he understood that the people of the three major sects, namely, Tu Shan sect, Jin Gang Zong and Xuan GUI Zong, as well as the spies of the Da Chu imperial dynasty, must be watching in the building. "The sky is opened with a sword, and the rain turns clear. The expression of those people in the high-rise building should be very wonderful, isn''t it?" "Three main gates, the Imperial Army, after seven days, encircle and suppress qingyangzong!" "This seat We''ll see. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Qingyangzong has been in Qingyun city for many years and has a profound foundation. Seven days later, the Qingyang sect will be destroyed, and all the accumulated information of the clan will be plundered. In Baoshan, how can you leave empty handed? Looking at Qingyun peak, Chen xinglie has a sharp eye. His sight is like a big net, which covers the hall of qingyangzong and gives you a panoramic view of the buildings in the mountain. "I''m looking forward to it!" Chen xinglie sighed. Li Qinglian stood beside her in silence. When she heard this sigh, she could not help shaking her eyes. She thought to herself, "the devil is going to do something again! I hope elder martial sister Chu Jingyue must be calm and never fall into the hands of the big devil... " Chen xinglie asked coldly, "what are you muttering about?" Li Qinglian was so scared that she clapped her head on her chest and shook her head repeatedly. She said, "no, it''s nothing." With disdain in his eyes, Chen xinglie swept past Li Qinglian and looked around. He could not find any trace of Shi Feiyu. He only saw Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie standing on the ruins of a bower that had been cut down. They stood on the ruins of a bower that had been cut down. They were domineering under the guise of a tiger and bullying others, giving orders to the disciples of other schools. "Listen to me!" "In the future, we have to listen to younger martial brother Chen''s words. If anyone dares to obey others and disobey orders, we can''t spare you!" "Whoever dares to be unfaithful to younger martial brother Chen will be killed by our brothers!" The brothers yelled for a while, and immediately ran to Chen xinglie and stood respectfully. With a flattering smile on his face, Zhen Yingxiong said: "most of the inner disciples of Qingyang sect are rich. Now these people are dead, and all their family wealth belongs to younger martial brother Chen." Zhen Haojie echoed: "yes! It''s all in the pocket of younger martial brother Chen! " Zhen Yingxiong quickly proposed: "otherwise, I''ll let these outside disciples go first to help younger martial brother Chen guard all kinds of industries?" The two brothers looked like a loyal dogleg. Chen xinglie nodded slightly. "Younger martial brother Chen has an order!" "Whose subordinates were you before? Go and guard the courtyard of that man for me. Don''t move a silver or two, and wait for younger martial brother Chen to come and receive it." "If anyone''s hands and feet are not clean, there''s no mercy to kill them!" Zhen Yingxiong speaks with his voice and gives orders. More than a thousand disciples in the courtyard listened quietly until Zhen Yingxiong had finished. They all turned around and knelt down to Chen xinglie, bowed down to salute him, and roared, "follow the orders of younger martial brother Chen!" Thousands of people yelled, and the waves were roaring. Chen xinglie stood among thousands of people with a sharp look in his eyes. This kind of feeling of thousands of troops under his command makes people bold. That''s what a man should be! In this world of martial arts, it is reasonable for a horse to step on the river and lake, to cover the ages and to hang the sword around the world! With a wave of Chen xinglie''s hand, thousands of people scattered, while Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie stayed in the courtyard to clean up the battlefield. "Ding!" "The first step for the host to complete the series of tasks of" a sword comes out of the blue clouds ": showing its edge." "The host, with one sword and one sword, has broken through thousands of troops alone, sweeping over more than 100 disciples of the inner school. It has awed huailingbo, the elder of Qingyang sect. He is majestic and majestic, and makes the disciples of the three schools and the imperial spies in the distance panic." "Mission completion: perfect." "If the host wins 1000 boss points and draws a lottery once, it will trigger the follow-up task to" show the divine power ". The task reward is determined according to the divine power of the host." "The host of such a big boss, big devil, should be the divine power, concussion everywhere!" "Qingyun''s military deployment task has not been completed." "Big boss, little brother, keep up your efforts..." Big boss, little brother? What kind of strange name is this? Chen xinglie looks at the proud and charming girl with double horsetail in the virtual interface. Through consciousness communication, he inquires: "I have received thousands of subordinates. Why hasn''t Qingyun Buwu been completed yet?" The beautiful girl said with a smile: "the host is in Qingyang Zong, only a small section of the street, the site is too small to accommodate so many outside disciples!" This answer is really tricky! Chen xinglie quietly turned off the system interface and looked around. Surrounded by high-rise buildings, streets and shops, far away from the wharf, sailboats come and go Donggang is more prosperous than Xiangdong street. "Donggang! I want it Looking into the East Street, Chen xinglie said, "Xiao Qing, you go back and take Chen Bo and Zhang Sanniang to Donggang to look for this building." "Yes, Xiaoqing." Li Qinglian took orders and left. Chen xinglie stood alone in the courtyard. The master''s flying feather disappeared. There was only a faint smell of wine in the air. Today, Shi Feiyu thought that he would die. He drank a lot and prepared to die with Chen xinglie. Although he was not drunk, his wine smell was very strong.Chen xinglie followed the taste of the wine. Just a few steps away, Chen xinglie saw Shi Feiyu carrying a huge package and was coming towards him. The physical quality of the people in martial arts is very strong. To master Feiyu''s cultivation, it''s no surprise to carry a thousand catties. "Guangzhengping''s property, I brought it for you." Shi Feiyu put down the package and his long black hair, which was tied into a horse''s tail with straw, swayed gently in the wind. Chen xinglie understood that Shi Feiyu was worried that someone would fish in troubled waters to steal guangzhengping''s property, so he went there in person. Women are just different. Careful as a hair! "Thank you very much." Chen xinglie put the package into the storage ring. He raised his eyes, looked at Qingyun peak and said, "in two days, it will be the day when the disciples of Qingyang sect will evaluate them. What''s the plan of younger martial brother Feiyu?" This time, Chen xinglie remembers clearly the evaluation of Qingyang sect''s disciples. Shi Feiyu will shine brilliantly in the evaluation of his disciples. Even if he is possessed by the devil and is injured, he will still be a breakthrough in the battle. He will go straight to the second place of Wudao and burn himself. He will be promoted to be a true disciple of Qingyang sect. He will live in Qingyun peak and go on a tour the next day. There is no news from then on. It seems that he has escaped the catastrophe of the destruction of Qingyang sect. In fact, he is dead. In the world of martial arts, the weak eat the strong. If he doesn''t agree with his teacher Feiyu, he has to decide his life and death with others. After many years, if he can''t make the world famous, he must die young. Today''s teacher Feiyu doesn''t know what will happen in the future. All she knows is that Chen xinglie has already been a great power in Qingyun city in the war today. From today on, the senior brother xinglie, who needs her protection all the time, has no one dares to provoke in Qingyun city. "I will be promoted to the true story!" Teacher Feiyu is full of confidence. Suddenly, she felt that the promotion of zhenzhuan disciple was not worth mentioning in front of Chen xinglie. What about zhenzhuan disciples? Have you been killed by elder martial brother xinglie? Previously, elder martial brother xinglie opened the sky with one sword. Huai Lingbo, the elder of Qingyang sect, was a master of Tibetan real state in the sixth level of martial arts. He was so scared that he ran away Young warrior, with such strength, is really a dragon in the man. Dragon does not live with snake! Shi Feiyu''s heart is dark, can''t help but pursed her lips, no longer said, but she looked at Chen xinglie''s eyes but some light, in the sun, eyes clear and clear. "What a pity." Chen xinglie shook his head and sighed. "What a pity?" Shi Feiyu frowns lightly. Looking at Shi Feiyu, Chen xinglie felt that the beautiful woman was covered by coarse cloth clothes and straw hair bands. It was a pity. He sighed, "there are a lot of unfortunate things. The most unfortunate thing is that younger martial brother Feiyu has excellent talent, but he practices the basic Dharma formula of Qingyang sect. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 In qingyangzong, there are strict levels of disciples. The external disciples can only practice the external school Dharma formula, while the inner disciple can practice the basic Dharma formula of Qingyang sect. Only zhenzhuan disciples can practice the true dharma formula of Qingyang sect. Even the basic Dharma formula of inner disciples is divided into two versions. One is for male students, the other is for female students who stay in Qingyun peak general hall. The basic formula is very common. As a woman, Shi Feiyu practiced the Dharma formula of male disciples. It''s no wonder they''re possessed! It''s the wrong gender. Women have practiced men''s Dharma formula, and their major is not right at all! However, even if Shi Feiyu had made a mistake in practicing the Dharma formula and had been a member of Qingyang sect for a short time, less than two years, now he has reached the twelve peaks of opening pulse, and he can break through to the second level of martial arts: burning body. Such talent is rare. "Yes, it''s a pity." "The sword formula of senior brother xinglie is unparalleled. It''s a pity that it''s a secret handed down from the family, so it can''t be spread out." "I''m not a woman. It''s a pity that I can''t marry elder martial brother xinglie and practice jianjue." Shi Feiyu smiles and looks free and easy. He doesn''t seem to take this matter to heart. "Tonight." Chen xinglie looked up at the sky and found that there was enough time. He said, "come to me after dark." Teacher Feiyu was stunned and speechless. He felt a little flustered. It''s dark tonight? Go to find elder martial brother xinglie? What have you seen, elder martial brother xinglie? No way! Shi Feiyu frowned slightly and calmed down. He thought Chen xinglie could not see through her disguise, so he pretended to be smart and agreed. Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie are standing not far away, their eyes are full of envy and jealousy. "Big brother! Is younger martial brother Chen going to pass on the peerless sword formula to Shifei Yu? " "I guess so!" "Big brother! Or, let''s go and ask younger martial brother Chen. I also want to learn this unique sword formula. " "Shut up! What is the relationship between Shi Feiyu and younger martial brother Chen? What is the relationship between us and younger martial brother Chen? The two of them joined the school at the same time, and they always took care of each other from life to death. How can our two brothers compare with each other in this kind of friendship? What''s more, Shi Feiyu is beautiful and delicate, and our brothers look like thieves. Even if younger martial brother Chen likes masculinity, is as good as Longyang and likes chrysanthemum, he will never look down on us after he has shifeiyu! " "Well Don''t we even have a chance to sell our butt? " "Second brother! We don''t have the qualification to sell our butt, but we can work hard. Of course, in the end, it depends on whether the price is high or not, and whether it is worth it. You see, there are so many inner disciples who have died today. They need younger martial brother Chen to take over their family property. Our brothers do some small actions at will. It''s very rich and rewarding! " The two brothers talked in a low voice. Things in the world do not suffer from scarcity but from inequality. Zhen Yingxiong goes to Chen xinglie, bows his hands and says respectfully, "younger martial brother Chen, the battlefield has been cleaned up. Now, are we going to take over the family property of these inner disciples? " Zhen Haojie said: "I''m willing to serve the dog and the horse!" The two heroic brothers have been in the school for decades, but they are only disciples in their forties. They are not strong enough to live in peace and stability for so many years. They are greedy for life and fear of death, seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, go after the strong, flatter and flatter, and cheat on others Shi Feiyu''s eyes are cold, obviously can''t believe these two brothers. Chen xinglie also can''t believe these two people, indifferent to ask: "this matter, from Fei Yu younger martial brother to go, how?" "Good." Master Feiyu nodded and strode away. The two brothers were pale. Just after painstaking efforts to clean up the battlefield, the two brothers were afraid that Chen xinglie was in the hospital. They did not dare to be careless. They thought that when they took over the property of their inner disciples, they could make a lot of profit. But now they went there by shifeiyu, and they couldn''t even touch Mao. This time, it was a waste of time. The two brothers were dejected. In the hospital. There are two piles of booty. One pile is gold and silver, the other is weapons like swords. Chen xinglie walked over and put the gold and silver into the storage ring. However, he heard the sound of the system in his ears. "Ding!" "If you find something you can sacrifice, do you want to sacrifice it?" ¡­¡­ Sacrifice! Only God and Buddha need sacrifice. However, the system of this beautiful girl, even need items to sacrifice!? Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed, but he noticed that the storage ring was shaking gently. He immediately used his consciousness to explore, and found that it was the big sword trembling endlessly. The sword needs sacrifice! "Bring the weapons here." Chen xinglie pointed to the weapon stack and went to the hall.Soon. Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie sent the weapons to the hall, stood respectfully aside and asked, "younger martial brother Chen, do you have anything else to tell me?" "Close the door!" Chen xinglie pointed to the door and said, "go out." The two brothers left quickly and hid outside the door, muttering and wondering what Chen xinglie was going to do with these weapons. However, they did not dare to peep at them, for fear of being killed by Chen xinglie with one sword. Chen xinglie is standing in the hall. More than one hundred weapons are stacked at the foot. These weapons are all used by inner disciples. They are not secret treasures. But in ordinary weapons, they are excellent ones with bright and cold blades. Chen xinglie was holding a big sword and placed the blade on top of the weapons. Hum The sword shakes violently. Chen xinglie clearly feels that Dabao sword seems very hungry. "Sacrifice!" Chen xinglie thought. The sword suddenly stopped trembling and dropped hundreds of millions of blue lights. Under the blue light, more than 100 weapons trembled fiercely, and a series of virtual weapons emerged, which gradually rose and integrated into the Dabao sword In this moment. The Dagao sword is no longer the ordinary sword. On both sides of the sword edge, there are mysterious patterns of the sun and the moon moving, the stars flowing, and the universe coming and going. It floats and sinks in the long river of time, showing nine colors of light shining on the sky. On the ridge of the sword surrounded by the earth, water, wind and fire, there is a series of obscure inscriptions, which are faintly visible. "Daewoo Hongmeng All treasures Sword town... " Chen xinglie only saw a few words, but his eyes were full of amazement. Where is this sword? It is clear that the supernatural objects are self obscured and the brilliance is not obvious, and the name is too long. Under ordinary conditions, the sword only shows the words "big", "treasure" and "sword". "What''s the name of the sword?" Chen xinglie eyes a coagulation, communication system, coldly said: "this seat needs an explanation!" The figure of the system beauty girl appears in the virtual interface, with a smile, big eyes flashing, a touch of treachery hidden in the eyes, but the tone is delicate, saying: "it''s really called a big sword!" Big sword? Such a deity must have a name that is so powerful. How could it be called a big sword? I believe in your evil! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Among the swords, the stars rotate. Chen xinglie felt something and concentrated his sight on one of the stars. At the bottom of the sky, the sky and the sky are like the sky, the sky, the sky and the sky. This kind of picture of everything in the world can be seen from the bottom of our eyes, making us have a kind of omniscient, supreme illusion and illusion directly. We are deeply trapped in it and can''t extricate ourselves from it. Zheng Chen xinglie was awakened by a sharp and long sword sound in his heart. How close! If you look at the blade, you can''t extricate yourself. Chen xinglie suddenly closed his eyes and examined the system interface emerging in his mind. In the virtual picture of the system, the beautiful girl of the system is sitting in front of a small table, holding a needle and thread, embroidering a chrysanthemum, saying nothing, the years are quiet. Chen xinglie asked, "please tell me what kind of sword is this?" "Shh!" In the picture, the beautiful girl raised a finger and made a silent movement. She said: "people want to be a quiet beautiful girl. Now it''s a lady. Please don''t talk to others..." Chen xinglie asked faintly, "is a lady''s skirt as short as yours?" "Hum!" The beautiful girl frowned slightly, continued to embroider, pursed her lips, but did not open her mouth. It seemed that she was practicing the Buddhist formula in the legend. It seems that No matter how to ask, there is nothing to ask. Chen xinglie no longer said more, opened his eyes, the light of the sword in his hand gradually dissipated, and returned to the previously ordinary appearance. Secret Treasure: big sword attribute: tenacious and undamaged, sharp and armor breaking grade: Yellow level medium grade trait: growth type secret treasure, no limit on growth. Compared with the past, the attribute of dagaojian has not changed much. It is just that the grade is promoted from the inferior grade of yellow level to the middle grade of yellow level. The world''s secret treasures can be divided into four levels: the heaven and the earth are dark and yellow. Today, Dabao sword is only the secret treasure of the middle grade yellow grade. It looks ordinary. But Chen xinglie knows that even the best secret treasure of Tianjie is not worth mentioning in front of his big sword. Only this big sword is the real God! "According to the situation this time, if you want to grow a big sword, you must first kill life and then sacrifice." "Kill life and raise sword!" "Weapons sacrifice!" "Only this sword is worthy of such a big devil as me..." Chen xinglie, with a cold look in his eyes, walked to the door of the hall with wind under his feet. Among the weapons in the hall, there are more than 100 swords, which have already dissipated and dim. At the moment, the breeze brought by Chen xinglie''s walking made them disintegrate and crumble into dust and dissipate with the wind. Jingling The gold, silver and jade ornaments on the sword fell to the ground and made a sound. Chen xinglie pushed the door out. Zhense, two brothers trembling. What happened to these two people? Chen xinglie''s eyes swept. Zhen Yingxiong replied with trembling: "just now, there was a leak in the door There is a light of nine colors. Our brothers are very curious. Look I have a look, but I don''t see anything. I just feel black in front of me Even the soul was almost shaken by the light... " Zhen Haojie, pale and helpless, said: "good It''s dangerous. My mind seems to be trapped in an endless dark abyss. It''s bad Almost dead The brothers were shaking and out of their wits. Chen xinglie''s sleeves swung, tone of indifference, way: "dead deserve, what''s right?" In the street. Li Qinglian drove a carriage and galloped over the collapsed gate to the courtyard. The little maid, after all, was a princess of the imperial dynasty. She was used to the life of rich clothes and food. She was used to riding in a sedan chair and was not willing to walk on foot. "Master." Li Qinglian came to Chen xinglie, pointed to the stable carriage and said with a low eyebrow: "Chen Bo and Zhang Sanniang are here." Chen xinglie nodded. "Childe Chen Bo yelled and staggered to come over. His muddy old eyes were full of worry. He looked Chen xinglie up and down and found that his son was not damaged. Then he said with emotion: "the young master is talented and talented. He is not the thing in the pool..." Zhang Sanniang stood by the carriage with a big kitchen knife in her hand. Seeing Chen xinglie''s eyes sweeping over, she immediately hid the kitchen knife behind her. "Uncle Chen." Chen xinglie took out a stack of bank notes and put them in Chen Bo''s hand.Chen Bo was stunned. "Leave Qingyun city and take the money to be a rich man and provide a stable pension." "Although Qingyun city is good, it''s a pity that there are lots of soldiers." "Xiao Qing, take them out of the city and leave the carriage to Chen Bo." Chen xinglie patted Chen Bo on the shoulder and strode away. As he passed the carriage, he gave Zhang Sanniang several silver tickets to settle down. "Childe Chen Bo called out in a choked voice. "Go ahead." Chen xinglie waved his hand and did not look back. He left the mansion and walked slowly in the street to the most prosperous block in Donggang. Chen Bo was holding a silver note in his hand, and he was in tears. Li Qinglian was stunned, and her eyes were full of disbelief. How could this vicious and cruel devil have such a warm side? The big devil cared about the safety of his servants. He sent his servants away in advance before the battle of Qingyun city! Li Qinglian drives a carriage and gallops through the city. She takes the opportunity to ask Chen Bo and Zhang Sanniang whether they have any relationship with Chen xinglie. But the result of the inquiry was beyond Li Qinglian''s expectation. These two people have nothing to do with Chen xinglie. They were just poor families and could not live on, so they had to sell themselves as slaves. After Li Qinglian asked, her eyes were full of disbelief. No way! The devil can never be so benevolent! Li Qinglian sent Chen Bo and Zhang Sanniang to the outside of the city, left the carriage, and then ran back to Qingyun city. Along the way, she was ignorant. "Is the devil really a good man with incomparable benevolence and righteousness?" "Has Princess Ben misunderstood him all the time?" "Is it that before the big devil snatched his house and was reborn, he was a decent land God and a respectable gentleman, but now his cultivation is too low and he doesn''t want to provoke his enemies before his rebirth, will he hide his name and pretend to be a big devil?" Li Qinglian guessed secretly, but she was a little happy. Isn''t it a celebration to have the honor to practice with a senior man with incomparable benevolence and righteousness? However, when Li Qinglian came to Donggang''s most prosperous district, her speculation about "incomparable benevolence and righteousness" was shattered by the fact she saw in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 Donggang. Traffic in the street and thousands of sails outside the harbor. Chen xinglie walked slowly in the street. Li Qinglian galloped from the south of the city. She followed Chen xinglie carefully and looked at the back of the demon in silence, hoping to find some clues related to "great benevolence and righteousness". Unfortunately, she never found it. The streets are crowded with people, cars and horses like running water. Within a few meters around Chen xinglie, it is empty. Everyone dare not get close to him. However, they are paying close attention to Chen xinglie, guessing what he came to Donggang for. Do you want to pull out your sword and cut people? Chen xinglie stops at the gate of Feiyun building. At this moment, all the people in the street stopped and paid close attention to wait for Chen xinglie''s next move. The busy and noisy long street quickly quieted down. Only those liquor drinkers in Fei cloud tower, who did not know that Chen xinglie was standing outside the gate, were still talking and talking about Chen xinglie. "No wonder Chen xinglie killed Cang Xuan and Guang Zhengping in seconds. He killed hundreds of disciples of Qingyang sect. His strength is really terrible!" "How many people can resist the brilliance of that sword "Even Huai Lingbo, the elder of qingyangzong, was scared to flee. He clearly thought that he could not fight Chen xinglie. If he stayed and provoked Chen xinglie, he would be dead end..." The noise in Fei Yun Building, spread to the door, is particularly clear in the quiet street. Chen xinglie was indifferent. When everything has been done, are you afraid of being told? The big devil should be famous, let the world praise, let the world awe. "Chen Mr. Chen The waiter, who was waiting at the door of the building, was stunned for a long time. After a while, he came back to his senses and said, "Mr. Chen, you are here. Our shop is full of splendor..." Chen xinglie asked calmly, "do you know this seat, too?" "Yes, of course!" The shopkeeper nodded his head and flattered him: "this afternoon, Mr. Chen''s sword was very powerful in Qingyun City, and his name spread all over the country. Who doesn''t know about this? Besides, Mr. Chen is the most beautiful man in Qingyun city. Who in the city doesn''t know you? " A sword in Qingyun city? The most beautiful man? Chen xinglie nodded indifferently to this statement. "Please!" The bartender nodded and bowed and said, "please come in, distinguished guest..." Chen xinglie was not moved and asked, "is Nie Shan there?" The bartender''s eyes trembled, secretly wondering whether Chen xinglie came to find Nie Shan to avenge him, but he still replied honestly: "master NIE is drinking in the building." "Let Nie Shan come to see me." Chen xinglie shakes his sleeves and looks up at the Fei cloud building in front of him. At this time, Nie Shan should be sitting on the 18th floor of the top floor, embracing beautiful women and having fun. Most of the disciples of the devil''s road advocate having fun in time. As soon as you enter the devil''s road, people are in danger. How can you live a peaceful life? Every year in the evaluation of the disciples of Qingyang sect, one or two inner disciples will be promoted to zhenzhuan disciple. However, the number of zhenzhuan disciples in the whole clan is always around a dozen. From time to time, there are zhenzhuan disciples who die young and die in different ways. If you lose your life, but you don''t enjoy anything, isn''t it a big loss in your life? Drink today, get drunk today! Nie Shan knows how to enjoy and cherish his life. Among the many true disciples of Qingyang sect, Nie Shan lived a long time. This man is about thirty years old. He has a big body, square face and beard. He grins, and his mouth shows big white teeth and green leeks. "Younger martial brother Chen, if you come here, you will be welcome far away." Nie Shan strode out of the restaurant and stood three or four steps away from Chen xinglie. He bowed his hands and lowered his posture. When he spoke, he sprayed a thick smell of leek in his mouth. Chen xinglie frowned slightly. However, just this frown made Nie Shan''s eyes tremble and said in a hurry: "younger martial brother Chen, please calm down Younger martial brother Chen and I have no enmity in the past and no enmity recently. If there is anything wrong with me, please forgive me. I don''t know younger martial brother Chen came to Feiyun building to look for me. What can I do for you? As long as I can do it, I will do my best for younger martial brother Chen. " Nie Shan thought about not long ago, Chen xinglie opened the sky with a sword, his heart is even more panic. "Don''t look up." Chen xinglie said calmly: "I can''t get used to the smell of leek in other people''s mouth." Nie Shan shut his mouth in a hurry and lowered his head. "This east port..." Chen xinglie looked at the tall buildings around him and said calmly, "this seat is here." Nie Shan''s eyes were stiff. Never thought, Chen xinglie asked for Donggang.For more than ten years, Nie Shan has been in charge of the east port for qingyangzong. It''s like occupying a cornucopia. Now Chen xinglie wants Nie Shan to let Donggang out. Nie Shan is not willing to give up. It''s like cutting meat on your body! Nie Shan instinctively wanted to refuse, but he didn''t even dare to say "no" in his mouth. He thought in his heart: "even those masters like huailingbo are scared to turn around and run away by Chen xinglie. It can be seen that Chen xinglie''s strength is unfathomable. If I refuse, Chen xinglie will surely kill me with a sword! " Is this how to let Donggang out? Is there no other way? Nie Shan lowered his head in silence. "Can''t bear it?" Chen xinglie asked with a smile in his eyes. "Willing! Give up Nie Shan trembled with fright and said in a low voice: "it''s rare that younger martial brother Chen likes..." Oh! Chen xinglie shook his head and sighed. Nie Shan tries to ask: "why does younger martial brother Chen sigh?" "I think that Donggang will not fall into our hands until the moment your head lands. It never occurred to me that the true disciples of Qingyang sect were so cowardly that they were allowed to ask for bullying and even dare not say a hard word. Is it not a pity for such a backbone? " Chen xinglie sighed and strode into Fei cloud building. This Qingyang sect is rotten to the bone. It was really the day when the three main sects besieged qingyangzong. How many disciples of the sect escaped and how many would surrender to the enemy. In the Feiyun building, there are full of drinkers. As soon as Chen xinglie entered the restaurant, the chatting drinkers were so frightened that they closed their mouths and did not dare to say more. In the building, there is a ladder built with mechanism technique, which is driven by the water power of Qingyun River, which is very convenient. Chen xinglie stepped into the ladder and went straight up to the 18th floor of the attic. This floor was originally the exclusive floor of Nie Shan. After Nie Shan left, the hall on the 18th floor was empty. Soon, there was food and wine on the table. Chen xinglie sits alone in a tall building and drinks in the river. From a commanding position, the vision is vast. Outside the window, you can have a panoramic view of the scenery, and the city is peaceful and peaceful. All this is like a dream. Seven days later, the war broke out. Under the cover of the nest, how can we finish the egg? This peaceful and peaceful scene in will be smashed like a bubble. Half que Qingyun city Will be reduced to ruins! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Soon, Nie Shan sent a big box. "Mr. Chen, in this box are all account books, which record the affairs of Donggang in different categories." Nie Shan opened the box and stood respectfully aside, obsequious. "Not yet?" Chen xinglie raised his eyes and said, "are you waiting for me to invite you to drink, or are you waiting for my sword to kill you?" "No! Dare not Nie Shan''s face turned white and ran away in terror. Chen xinglie looks at Nie Shan''s back coldly, and hears the hint sound of systematic beauty girl in his ear. "Ding!" "The host is located in Donggang, with thousands of people under his command, and Qingyun''s military task has been completed." "Host wins 200 boss points, one draw." ¡­¡­ Lucky draw? There seems to be a raffle left last time. There''s a total of two Raffles. Decisive second consecutive draw! Chen xinglie closed his eyes and thought in his heart: last time, he drew a box of old Ganma! This time, I hope the system beautiful girl don''t do anything. I don''t want to see that woman named Lao Ganma again! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, one seal of xuanming Dharma Realm." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, draw a piece of immortal rune." ¡­¡­ As the name suggests, the seal of xuanming Dharma Realm can summon the xuanming Dharma Realm and cover the heaven and earth. Within the Dharma Realm, thousands of miles of ice is frozen and human beings are imprisoned. This is a good thing! As for the immortal symbol It''s anti beating at all. After the talisman of immortality is put into effect, within a quarter of an hour, all dharmas will not invade and die. Even if heaven and earth perish, they will still be safe and sound. After using the talisman of immortality, it is equivalent to putting on the strongest armor to defend invincible! However, apart from being beaten, I''m afraid there is no other use. Is this: wear the strongest armour, get the most vicious hit? Sure enough, the system did something wrong again! Chen xinglie frowned, put his palm on the wine table and knocked on the table. At the same time, he called out the system interface. The data panel showed that there were 1518 boss points. These days, the highest reward for the mission is the first step of the series of tasks with a sword. It rewards 1000 boss points, while other tasks only reward 1200 points. The system seems to be stingy. But in fact it is not so, because the purchasing power of boss point is really a little high. Previously, when Chen xinglie killed the cloaked man, he bought the chrysanthemum amulet as long as 200 boss points. "Now, with this seat''s financial resources, chrysanthemum amulet can buy enough seven yuan!" "There are only seven elders and one patriarch in Qingyang clan." "There is a chrysanthemum amulet in the storage ring of this building. If you buy seven more Chrysanthemum arrows, it will be enough to sweep the high-level of Qingyang sect." Chen xinglie took his glass and drank it down. The common saying of the world is that one''s heart is full of poetry and calligraphy. The big devil has killing skills in his hands. Naturally, his evil spirit is awe inspiring. In addition, when he draws the immortal talisman, he feels a little uncomfortable. At this time, Chen xinglie''s whole body is full of awe inspiring coldness. Li Qinglian stood on one side to wait on her, and her heart was full of resentment. "Nie Shan offered Donggang on his own initiative. The big devil had no excuse to kill people, so he felt sorry for it! Now, Nie Shan takes the initiative to send the account book, but the big devil''s eyes are even more cold! " "Isn''t he happy if he doesn''t kill the end? He''s happy to kill someone? This is more than killing people without blinking an eye. It''s killing people for fun "In vain, I thought that he was just pretending to be a big devil, but he was actually a virtuous man. Now it seems that this man is the greatest evil spirit in the world of martial arts and Taoism all the time! " Li Qinglian filled Chen xinglie''s glass in silence, but did not dare to say a word in her mouth. She only felt that she was born in the middle of the palace and grew up in the hands of a woman. It was really silly and naive that she would have fantasies about such a big devil. Half an hour later. Shi Feiyu came with a sackcloth package in his hand. He was like a wild chivalrous man wandering the world, robbing the rich and helping the poor. "Sit down." Chen xinglie poured a glass of wine and placed it in front of Shi Feiyu and said, "the most important thing in the road of martial arts is to conform to the nature of the heart. One day, we will break through the ten realms of martial arts and cultivate the land gods. Only then will we truly realize that the most important thing of martial arts is to cultivate the mind. " "The best way to cultivate Dharma formula is to match the heart and nature." "Younger martial brother Feiyu might as well drink slowly and think carefully about what kind of magic formula and weapons he likes..." The building is high and windy. Chen xinglie''s long hair was blown by the strong wind, and his clothes and clothes were hunting, but his face was light.Shi Feiyu''s eyes trembled slightly, and for a while, he was a little lost in consciousness. Land gods? How to cultivate one''s mind through martial arts? Shi Feiyu doesn''t understand why Chen xinglie, who joined Qingyang sect with her at the same time, knows about the land immortal realm and even asks her what kind of Dharma formula she likes Is it possible that there are all kinds of martial arts in the world? If so, it would be terrible! Shi Feiyu took up the wine cup and drank it down in one gulp, and then he was shocked by the strong liquor. Li Qinglian''s heart was pounding, her face was frosty white, and she thought, "land immortal! It''s a land God! My life is over, it''s all over! " Chen xinglie got up and went to the ladder. Shi Feiyu does not know why Chen xinglie wants to go, but puts down his glass in astonishment. Li Qinglian hurriedly followed. Chen xinglie stopped at the entrance of the ladder and said calmly, "younger martial brother Feiyu, the cultivation of twelve fold pulse opening is a little low. You two stay in the Feiyun building first. I''ll find some pills to help you practice. You''ll come soon. " Chen xinglie''s own cultivation is only nine times that of Kaimai, and three times less than that of Shifei Yu. It is urgent to improve one''s accomplishments. But shifeiyu shook his head and said, "xinglie, the medicine is three parts poisonous. The erysipelas in pills are far more than those taken by ordinary people. People in martial arts practice with pills, but erysipelas accumulate in their bodies. Once they eat too many pills, erysipelas invade the bone marrow, and it''s hard to practice in the future... " "No harm." Chen xinglie waved his hand and said, "there is no erysipelas in this pill." In this world, how can there be non-toxic pills? Teacher Fei Yu''s face is unbelievable. Chen xinglie turned into the ladder, left the Fei cloud building, walked half a street, came to a elegant, magnificent high-rise. On the lintel of the high-rise building, there is a plaque with the words "Shanhai business alliance" and a line of small characters below: Qingyun City branch of Hengshan County. This shop is the biggest pill weapon shop in Qingyun city. Shanhai business alliance is the largest business in the great empire. The shops have been opened in the forty states of the great empire. The business routes are unimpeded and the prestige is high! "Mr. Chen, what are you doing here?" Even if Chen xinglie opened the sky with a sword, the big shopkeeper of Shanhai business alliance still looked indifferent. When Chen xinglie said that he wanted to buy ten wild wind pills, the big shopkeeper''s words even took a bit of pride, and said, "don''t sell them!" Chen xinglie''s tone sank and asked, "why not sell it?" The shopkeeper said haughtily, "there are rules in Shanhai business alliance. Because of the difficulty in refining pills and the limited shipment, it is listed as a limited commodity. Each person is allowed to buy only one pill per month. If you come to our Shanhai commercial League to buy something, you must abide by the rules. " Chen xinglie sneered: "if this seat must buy?" "Hum!" The big shopkeeper''s eyes were full of disdain, and said with disdain: "is it true that Mr. Chen thinks that, in a small Qingyun City, he dares not to pay attention to the Shanhai commercial alliance when he has made a little bit of reputation?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 A big shopkeeper of the shop is also so high and aggressive. What a business alliance! "Is the store a bully?" Chen xinglie asked coldly, with anger in his eyes. But the big shopkeeper didn''t care, and he was very high. "When you enter our door, you must abide by the rules of our shop. However, if you really want to say that our Shanhai commercial alliance shop is a big bully, it is really right. " "There are 40 prefectures, hundreds of prefectures and 3000 clans in the great Chu empire. But how many sects are comparable to our Shanhai commercial alliance?" "Even if you abide by the rules of our shop, but if I am in a bad mood and deliberately want to make trouble of you and bully you, what can you do?" The big shopkeeper sneered and took out a windstorm pill. He slapped it on the counter with a slap, and said, "this one is it,? Buy as you like, or if you don''t Go away Go away? How arrogant! Chen xinglie is determined to kill the enemy, but he does not immediately pull out his sword. The great devil has his own city. Chen looked at the pattern of the store calmly. In the shop lobby, most of them are ordinary commodities. Precious goods are on the upper floor. In the shop of Shanhai commercial alliance, are there any other panacea besides one hundred Liang silver? Is there a secret treasure on the top floor of a high building? "Ten!" Chen xinglie''s tone was indifferent. He went to the stairs, picked up the stairs and went up. He said, "when I go downstairs, I want to see ten gale pills." The big shopkeeper disdained to smile, ignored, and took out the account book, took the abacus, and began to calculate accounts. The young second shopkeeper approached him and asked carefully, "big shopkeeper, can something happen if we do this?" "Hum! What can happen? " The big shopkeeper threw the abacus on the counter and said proudly, "even the Lord of Qingyang sect and the city master of Qingyun City dare not make trouble in the shops of Shanhai commercial League. How dare Chen xinglie provoke the Shanhai commercial alliance The second shopkeeper said: "in the past, no matter the elders of Qingyang sect in Nancheng city or the elders of Jingang sect in North City, whenever they came to our shop to buy things, we would give them face and pills. We could sell as many as they wanted. With Chen xinglie''s strength, he will soon become the elder of Qingyang clan. Why should we deliberately make trouble to him for a few wild wind pills? " The big shopkeeper snorted coldly and said, "that''s to wait for him to become the elder of Qingyang sect." "Why is this?" said the second shopkeeper The chief shopkeeper touched the goat''s beard and said, "at noon today, Chen xinglie had just killed 100 disciples of Qingyang sect, and then he forcibly occupied Donggang. He was arrogant and arrogant." "Chen xinglie must have taken a fancy to the oil and water of Donggang, and wanted to cover the sky in Donggang, extortion and extortion This person must be pretending to buy medicine. In fact, he came to test our depth and prepare for blackmail in the future... " "Because of this, the shopkeeper deliberately gave him some color to see, that is, to let him understand how high the sky is and how deep the water is." The big shopkeeper glanced at the stairs, coldly staring at Chen xinglie''s back, and sneered: "the people in the devil''s road have always been rampant. There are many young people who live long?" "The shopkeeper is right. He has been taught." The second shopkeeper arched his hands and said with a smile: "there are not many customers today. Why don''t I go to the restaurant and get some dishes back? Please have a few drinks from the big shopkeeper." The big shopkeeper waved his hand and said, "go ahead. If I have a good drink, I will teach you some principles of dealing with people. You will never be able to use them in your life..." The second shopkeeper went out in a hurry, but didn''t go to the restaurant. Instead, he stayed near the shop, paying close attention to the shop. He thought to himself, "Chen xinglie slaughtered his fellow disciples. If Huai Lingbo had not run fast, he would have killed the elder of Qingyang sect! How can such a lawless person be bullied by the big shopkeeper? This time, the old man, the big shopkeeper, is mostly cold! " In the eyes of the second manager, there is a faint expectation. One shop, only one big shopkeeper. The chief shopkeeper will not die. When and when will the second shopkeeper come to the fore? In the shop. Chen xinglie went up one layer at a time, and saw all kinds of commodities in the building, including pills, runes, road seals, armor, weapons, clothing, minerals, medicinal materials a superb collection of beautiful things. There are even a few martial arts treasures on the shelf. They are not afraid to be stolen. "The Shanhai business alliance is called the first magnate merchant of the great empire. It is really worthy of its name and is rich enough to flow." "However, to be domineering and domineering in front of us is to be rich but not benevolent!" "Even if I am a big devil, I can''t help but give birth to the idea of robbing the rich and helping the poor, and practicing chivalry and justice." "My seat, you are really kind-hearted." Chen xinglie shook his head and turned down the stairs.The big shopkeeper sat in the counter of the hall, squinting his eyes, as if he was dozing off. There was nothing on the counter. Chen xinglie''s eyes were cold and fierce, and said: "I said that when I go downstairs, I want to see ten gale pills." The big shopkeeper didn''t open his eyes and scolded: "get out of here!" Zheng! Chen xinglie no longer said much, and then he took out his sword and killed him. The spirit of the sword soared upward. The whole building was cut by sword light in an instant. The big shopkeeper is qualified to guard the shops for Shanhai commercial alliance. His strength is not low, even less than that of Yue Changfeng, the leader of hongzong. But what about that? Yue Changfeng has the strength of the fourth state of martial arts, and he is still killed by a sword! At that time, dagaojian was only a secret treasure of yellow level. Once upon a time, this sword was the treasure of Zhongyuan. The sword is more and more brilliant. "This sword!" The big shopkeeper faced the sword front, and was blinded by the bright sword light. For a time, he was full of horror, and his spirits were all frightened. Hearing is false, seeing is believing. Now, the sword head-on attack, the big shopkeeper just know, this has already spread all over the streets and alleys of the sword, in the end how terrible. The big shopkeeper was so scared that he retreated and yelled: "how dare you act wildly in the shop of Shanhai commercial alliance. How dare you behave?" He turned a deaf ear to Chen xinglie and cut him with his sword. The sword is bright. Like a comet sweeping the moon. The big shopkeeper couldn''t avoid it. Most of his shoulders were cut off, and he fell to the ground with a bang, spilling blood all over his body. Boom! The high-rise building was cut open by a sword, the walls collapsed and split into pieces, dumping toward the left and right sides, raising a cloud of smoke. Walking in the smoke and dust, Chen xinglie picked up the precious pills and martial arts treasures that fell to the ground and collected the storage ring. A light breeze came. The smoke from the collapse of the building gradually dispersed. The sight of the people in the street is no longer covered. The people nearby turn around in surprise and stare at the collapsed high-rise building. Chen xinglie is standing in the ruins of the high-rise building with a big sword in his hand. The shopkeeper covers the wound and bites his teeth. He is so frightened that he doesn''t even dare to howl. This scene, the attention of all! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 Most of the people who come and go to Donggang are businessmen. They have heard more or less about the reputation of Shanhai commercial alliance and know its weight. In the great empire, there were many families. Among them, there are more than a thousand demons, all over many states and counties, competing with the orthodox sects. With the prosperity of the evil way, the killing, cutting and plundering were common in the territory of the great Chu empire. The people in the devil''s way like to plunder the merchants who are rich and rich, as well as the caravans of merchants everywhere. Only the mountain and sea business alliance, trade in the world, the caravan in the great empire, unimpeded, come and go freely. Only because of the strength of Shanhai commercial alliance. Although Shanhai business alliance is a merchant, its overall strength is not inferior to those of the top ten of the 3000 clans of the great empire. In addition, with a wide range of contacts and great face, the Shanhai business alliance was almost untouched in the territory of the great empire! But Nowadays, the high-rise shops of Shanhai commercial alliance are collapsing under the sword of Chen xinglie! What a crazy move! Even the qingyangzong did not dare to provoke the Shanhai commercial alliance. For many years, he did not even dare to collect protection fees from the shops of Shanhai commercial alliance. Because of this, the onlookers are so frightened that they dare not breathe. There was a dead silence in the street. Chen xinglie was indifferent. If you can''t even do the four words "wanton act recklessly", what kind of devil do you call it? "You How dare you... " The big shopkeeper was lying on the ground, coughing blood in his mouth. "My seat, I gave you a chance." Chen xinglie glanced at the big shopkeeper, shook his head and said, "unfortunately, you didn''t hold it." The big shopkeeper''s eyes trembled and suddenly remembered that Chen xinglie''s original intention of coming to the shop was to buy ten wild wind pills. "Previously, Chen xinglie was wandering in the shop on purpose. He gave me time to take out ten gale pills. He was afraid that he would go upstairs to check the goods, so that he could kill people and steal goods..." "If I sold the pills directly and didn''t deliberately make trouble for him and provoke him, where would such a thing happen?" "But it''s too late now!" The big shopkeeper''s thought in his heart was even more regretful. With a faint smile on his lips, Chen xinglie asked, "do you want to understand now?" "You..." The shopkeeper gasped and said intermittently, "why do you Why don''t you say something different Just pull out your sword and chop people? " Chen xinglie seemed to have a trace of compassion in his eyes and sighed, "because you have done so much injustice, you will die." "Shanhai business alliance will never let you go!" The big shopkeeper yelled loudly, but it was related to the injury. He was so hurt that he couldn''t speak. He could only roar in his heart: "the generation of heretics, killing people and stealing goods, are you justified?" Shanhai business alliance? Chen xinglie swung his sleeves and left. The crowd quietly left and right to separate, give Chen xinglie a wide road. Until Chen xinglie was far away, the silent crowd was in a state of chaos and began to talk loudly. The second manager took the opportunity to go to the ruins of the high-rise building, lifted up the seriously injured big shopkeeper, put his palm on the big shopkeeper''s wound, and pressed hard "Shopkeeper, you can''t die!" The second shopkeeper killed the chief shopkeeper secretly and cried bitterly. Chen xinglie goes down the street. What kind of response will Shanhai commercial alliance make? Chen xinglie is too lazy to take care of it. After I left, who cares about the flood? The collapse of Qingyang sect is imminent, and there are still many things to be done. Time is running out. Alchemy should not be delayed. The Rune of experience is a little expensive. It''s worth more than 1000 years, but it costs a little more than a piece of paper. The more than 1000 boss points should be reserved for future use. When it comes to the critical moment, they are all used to buy chrysanthemum amulets, which is enough to kill a bloodline. Fortunately, the stove was still in hand one day. According to Chen xinglie''s memory, the greatest magical effect of the ancient tiancanlu, which was born in feihongzong, lies in refining pills and removing toxins! The cauldron is named Tiancan. The meaning of the name is: "there are defects in heaven and earth. I will make up for them." In the world of martial arts, all pills have toxins. As the saying goes, the so-called great road is fifty, and the heaven is forty-nine. As a result, many things in the world are difficult to be perfect, and the perfection and nine beauties are already precious. The alchemy is naturally difficult to be perfect. No matter how famous the Alchemist is and how superb the alchemy is, the pills refined have toxins more or less. If it''s healing and Tonifying Qi, it''s OK. The toxin of healing pills can be discharged from the body with blood stasis, while the toxin of Qi tonifying pills can be eliminated from the body with Qi and blood. However, the pills used to assist practice are different. When people in Wudao practice, once taking pills, the toxins will be stored in the elixir field along with the Qi and blood cultivated by them. It is difficult to resolve and accumulate more and more. As a result, the cultivation speed becomes slower and slower, and finally it is difficult to walk."At the beginning, Zhai feiang stopped the road and took away the gale pill. Should I thank him? However, this seat has given him a pleasure, and it is also a reward for him. " Chen xinglie ascends Feiyun building. From above, you can see the mansion of guangzhengping. Zhai feiang was lying upright in the hospital, cold through. "Come here." Chen xinglie waved to Li Qinglian. The little maid went up and said softly, "master, please tell me." Chen xinglie said: "go down and say, this Fei cloud building has been wrapped up by this seat today. Let those idle people disperse." "Yes, Xiaoqing." Li Qinglian leaves quickly. Shi Feiyu put down his glass and asked, "elder martial brother, do you have something important to do to drive away all the drinkers?" "I want to make pills." Chen xinglie closed the doors and windows and put out the furnace. The cauldron is several feet high and full of Taoist patterns. It exudes a strong ancient atmosphere. If you keep staring at the Taoist patterns on the tripod furnace, you will even have hallucinations in your heart. It seems that you can hear the music of sacrificial elegy originated thousands of years ago Click! Chen xinglie opened the lid of the tripod. I was preparing to make a fire for alchemy, but suddenly I found that there was a fire at the bottom of the cauldron furnace, burning a small flame, scattering the glaze like glow, which was dazzling. Chen xinglie instantly remembered the vision of heaven and earth when tiancanlu was born. At that time, the mountain glow condensed into a beam of light, a pillar of sky, tens of Zhang in diameter, as high as ten miles, throughout the night sky! Chen xinglie couldn''t help but look forward to the cauldron furnace. With the glow of the flame, he carefully observed the interior of the furnace. It''s ok if you don''t look at it Chen xinglie''s eyes changed greatly. Under the sunlight, the inner wall of the cauldron furnace showed dense and crisscross cracks, as if it could be broken into pieces at any time. "Is this furnace broken?" Chen xinglie opened the system property panel and found the name of tiancanlu in the secret treasure column. Secret Treasure: tiancanlu attribute: Heaven and earth are incomplete, and I will make up for it. product level: Tianjie intermediate product characteristics: the tripod furnace is seriously damaged, and the product level is reduced. It can be used and repaired. ¡­¡­ Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed. It is worthy of being an ancient deity! Even if it is seriously damaged, it can still be used; even if the level is reduced, it is still the secret treasure of Tianjie! Once repaired What about it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Chen xinglie took out ten gale pills, put them into the cauldron, and then infused the Qi and blood of Wudao. With Qi and blood as the fuel, he stimulated the small and medium-sized flames in the furnace, and the flames puffed out, burning wisps of green smoke from the top of the tianremnant furnace, accompanied by a faint fragrance of medicine, which diffused around "Drink." Chen xinglie went to the table and sat down. Shi Feiyu looked at Chen xinglie and the smoking tiancanlu. His eyes were a little stunned. After a long time, he pointed to the tiancanlu and asked, "is it Is this how to eliminate erysipelas Chen xinglie held his glass and nodded calmly. Shi Feiyu asked, "is it that simple?" Chen xinglie said with a smile: "it''s so simple." Shifeiyu can''t believe it. Even the alchemists at the level of land immortals can''t make pills without erysipelas. It''s the medicine that kills three parts. It''s almost an iron rule! Although Shi Feiyu did not understand alchemy, he understood this truth. "Since ancient times, I don''t know how many alchemists want to get rid of the pill furnace, but no one can do it!" "Is it true that elder martial brother xinglie just put the pills into the stove and light the fire, then you can get rid of erysipelas?" "How could that be possible?" Shi Feiyu''s eyes are full of shock. Chen xinglie held the wine glass, sipped and tasted the wine. He was happy and contented, waiting for the pills to be refined again. The hall on the first floor of Fei Yun Building. As soon as Li Qinglian stepped out of the ladder, she heard that the liquor customers were talking about Chen xinglie''s making a big stir in the mountain and sea business alliance and chopping the big shopkeeper. Shanhai business alliance! This is even the great imperial court, must be afraid of the mountain and sea business alliance! Li Qinglian''s heart trembled. In this world, I''m afraid only this big devil can do such a thing. Big devil even mountain and sea business alliance are not in the eye, must be fearless! How strong is the devil? "Go away!" Li Qinglian thought more and more angry, and said, "my master told you all to get out of the Fei cloud building. Whoever dares to stay will be killed!" The drinkers fled in terror. Li Qinglian stood in the hall with a gloomy face. Before long, Li Qinglian heard a voice in her ear. "The younger martial sister put the white veil on her face and covered her face. Was she afraid that those imperial spies would recognize your identity and invite experts to arrest you so that you could not continue to follow Chen xinglie and serve him day and night?" "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. You won''t be arrested." "If I wanted to arrest you, I would have done it when you drove out of the city. Why wait until now?" "It''s not sweet to be forced to twist." "Elder martial sister knows that even if you are caught back in tushanzong, you will Miss Chen xinglie. However, the elder martial sister also knows that even if you kneel and lick Chen xinglie, he will not fall in love with you because of this, and will only fail your infatuation. After all, the melon is not sweet... " Sister Jingyue! Li Qinglian looks out of Feiyun building in a hurry. Under the high-rise building across the street, Chu Jingyue, with a bamboo hat and a green orange in her hand, peeled a petal and put it into her mouth. The voice said, "Oh, it''s so sour. Younger martial sister, do you feel like licking a dog? Is it more sour than a green orange Single love? Lick the dog? Li Qinglian was angry and angry, and wanted to argue a few words. Unfortunately, her strength was not enough. She could not perform her secret voice transmission skills. She had to face bitterly and shake her head repeatedly toward the Jingyue of Chu. "Younger martial sister, are you still stubborn?" "Alas "Elder martial sister, you can''t trust Chen xinglie for a lifetime. You can rest assured, elder martial sister will not give up you, will certainly rescue you from the bitter sea. This matter, elder martial sister has come up with a good idea... " Chu Jingyue peels the orange leisurely, seems to have a plan in mind. Li Qinglian, however, was so frightened that she shook her head. No! No! Don''t come to the devil Li Qinglian cried in her heart, but she didn''t dare to take any action. She was afraid that she would be noticed by the big devil. She immediately ran to catch Chu Jingyue. When she was a maid with her sisters, didn''t she hurt her elder martial sister? But if you don''t tell the truth to the elder martial sister, she will certainly take the initiative to die, fly moths to the fire, and throw herself into the net Li Qinglian was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Her head was covered with sweat. What to do? Suddenly, Li Qinglian found the account book and ink on the counter in front of the shopkeeper, and her eyes lit up. Write! Yes, it''s a letter! Write things in a letter, find a child in the street, give some money, let the child deliver the letter Li Qinglian went to the counter and took up her pen. She was about to write, but she found that the Chu Jingyue on the other side of the street had disappeared.PATA! Li Qinglian''s hand trembled and her pen fell to the ground. A touch of despair appeared in her eyes, as if she had already seen the picture of Chu Jingyue flying moths to the fire and killing herself. Boom! There was a thunderbolt. The man in the street suddenly looked up. The sky is clear and cloudless, and the sun is bright. However, there is a long and thin lightning, which cuts down and penetrates into the Fei cloud building and falls on the tianremnant stove. Click! The lid of tianremnant furnace is split by thunder light, and pills are ejected from the furnace mouth. The pill is out of the oven, and it''s thundering from the sky! Chen xinglie''s eyes brightened, leaped forward and put the pills in his hand. However, he heard the voice of the system beautiful girl. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for refining the elixir without erysipelas. After completing the hidden task" alchemy expert ", 200 boss points will be awarded." ¡­¡­ That''s 200 more boss points? Good! This seat is very satisfied! Chen xinglie was fresh and fresh. He put away the alchemy stove and took out a gale pill and put it on the table. Shi Feiyu smelled the smell of medicine coming from his nose. He was at a loss in his eyes and asked, "this Is this pill really not erysipelas? " Chen xinglie glanced and asked, "can''t you believe me?" "Such a mysterious alchemy is unbelievable." Shi Feiyu shakes his head, picks up the gale Pill on the table and swallows it. Since I can''t believe it, why did you swallow the pill with one mouthful? Don''t you fear being poisoned? It seems that the mysterious is not alchemy It''s a woman''s mind! Women''s heart needle, it''s really hard to guess. I don''t want to guess. Chen xinglie smiles and shakes his head. He holds his glass and goes straight to the window. He opens the window and looks at Qingyun peak. He thinks to himself, "in the last life, how did shifeiyu die?" Ten miles away. Qingyun peak. A hornet fighting beast with the size of a rhinoceros flew off the ground and was about to fly to the Fei cloud building, but suddenly stopped in the air. Cao Bi, the leader of Qingyang sect, sat on the back of bumblebee and looked at Fei cloud building ten miles away with a deep look. Martial arts master, excellent eyesight. Even ten miles apart, Cao Bi could still see clearly the scene in Fei Yun Building. He even saw Chen xinglie standing in the building, looking at the direction of Qingyun peak with a smile. "Why did Chen xinglie open the window when my Lord took off?" "Has Chen xinglie been waiting for my Lord to go to him?" "Chen xinglie''s expression seems to be It seems to be laughing at my Lord www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 With Cao Bi, the hornet flew more than ten miles to the Feiyun building, hovering in mid air, facing the window where Chen xinglie was. Buzz! The giant wings of Bumblebee vibrate rapidly and make dizzy noise. The tail of Bumblebee gently shakes, and the huge tail needle stretches and shrinks. It looks extremely vicious. In the street, the passers-by fled in all directions, watching from afar, not daring to talk about it. The long street was silent. In the air, a tall and upright, dignified middle-aged man, riding on the back of a bumblebee, looks arrogant and stares at Chen xinglie coldly. Cao Bi! Qingyang sect is in the patriarch, Cao Bi! This is the second time Chen xinglie has seen Cao Bi. The last time I saw Cao Bi, it was the day that Chen xinglie had just worshipped qingyangzong. At that time, Cao bi was standing on a high platform with great momentum. On that day, Chen xinglie stood in the square of qingyangzong with hundreds of new disciples. He did not dare to breathe. One stands on a high platform and stands high above the others. One stands like a minion, humble as a mole ant. Today Different from the past! "Chen xinglie! As a disciple of Qingyang sect, don''t you come forward to salute when you see the leader? " Cao Bi sat on the back of the war beast with a gloomy voice. Salute? Chen xinglie held his glass and said with a cold smile, "stay away from me! Don''t let your saliva get dirty. " "Presumptuous!" Cao Bi had a big drink, and suddenly he thought of Chen xinglie''s power of opening the sky with one sword. He could not help but change his eyes and tone. He said, "today, you have provoked the Shanhai commercial alliance, chopped up the high-rise shops, killed the shopkeeper in the shop, and provoked a big enemy to the Qingyang sect. Tell me, what should I do with this matter? " Chen xinglie looked at the sunlight reflected in the cup, his eyes narrowed slightly and sighed: "Oh, I understand." Cao Bi frowned and asked, "what do you understand?" "Suzerain killed me, didn''t he?" Chen xinglie put his hands together. His sleeves were close to each other, covering his palm. He took a chrysanthemum amulet from the storage ring and held it in his hand. Cao Bi''s eyes were stiff, and he said to himself, "I''m afraid he''s going to pull out his sword!" As early as in Qingyun peak, Cao Bi heard huailingbo say something about Chen xinglie. He knew that Chen xinglie had a treasure and a sword in his sleeve. Now, what do you want to do? Of course, it''s to kill people! Chen xinglie opened the sky with a sword, even Huai Lingbo was scared to flee Can you resist the sword like this? Cao Bi is not sure. At this moment, Cao Bi remembered the scene of Chen xinglie looking at Qingyun peak ten miles away. Cao Bi couldn''t help but feel a thump in his heart. "Is it true that Chen xinglie''s expression is a mockery of the patriarch''s death?" "Chen xinglie''s action of pulling out his sword is ready to be launched. It is clear that by virtue of his high strength, he doesn''t pay attention to my patriarch. He wants to kill him with one sword, and then he dominates Qingyang sect and takes the position of patriarch..." "It''s a pity that he is young and full of vigor, and he doesn''t know how to hide the killing intention in his heart." "My lord wanted to make use of the mountain and sea business alliance. I''d like to have a try. How many catties do you have. Now that I know what you think, how can I give you another chance to kill him by the sword Cao Bi''s eyes were full of vigilance. Below gram! This is the most popular thing in the devil sect. The magic school is just like taking in the disciples. Although the scene of killing each other by insects and poisonous insects is wonderful, it is the most exciting scene when insects and poisonous insects bite the patriarch. Cao Bi wanted to fight against Chen xinglie first, but he thought his strength was not allowed. The situation is not up to people! Cao Bi sighed deeply in his heart, held back his anger and shook his head and said, "how could my patriarch shout to kill because of such a small matter?" "Oh?" Chen xinglie raised his eyes and said, "well, why did the Lord come here?" Cao Bi pondered for a moment, and a fake smile appeared on his face. "I heard from elder huailingbo that you are not inferior to the elder of Qingyang sect. You can be promoted to the eighth elder of Qingyang sect." "I was very surprised, so I came to see it in person. I was very pleased to see you. You are indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people, and you are qualified to be the elder leader of Qingyang clan!" "Qingyangzong needs talents like you!" Cao Bi''s tone was sincere and full of lies. Unfortunately, Chen xinglie didn''t believe half a word of such nonsense. He laughed calmly and shook his head and said, "the position of elder is unnecessary." Cao Bi''s eyes sank, and his tone became sharp. He said, "don''t you have to take away the position of the leader of this clan to satisfy you?"Chen xinglie said languidly: "don''t be afraid of the patriarch. The position of the leader of Qingyang sect is not rare." Don''t be afraid? Cao Bi''s face was a little stiff. At this moment, Cao Bi felt that the young man in front of him didn''t look like a disciple who had been a member of Qingyang sect for less than two years. Instead, he was more like an unruly and unruly demon. However, listening to Chen xinglie''s tone, it seems that he is not interested in the position of master of Qingyang sect. This is really good news! Cao bi was relaxed a lot, and asked, "if you don''t even pay attention to the position of the patriarch, you will not be attached to this Qingyang sect. I guess you are going to leave Qingyun city soon? " Chen xinglie joked and said with profound meaning: "is it possible that the patriarch is reluctant to give up?" "Willing! Give up Cao Bi nodded again and again, then sighed: "the water in Qingyun city is too shallow to raise a real dragon. Now that we have plump wings, we should be flying high and clear By the way, when are you going to leave? " Chen xinglie picked up his glass and drank it out in one gulp, saying, "after seven days." Seven days later The Qingyang sect must be destroyed. Cao Bi didn''t know what would happen in the future. He only thought that Chen xinglie was going to leave, which was a good thing for qingyangzong. Let''s go. OK! If such characters have been staying in qingyangzong, I''m afraid that even the sky will be pierced by him! "Ha ha ha..." Cao Bi couldn''t help laughing. He relaxed and said, "I wish you a bright future!" Buzz Bumblebee flies with wings, carrying Cao Bi back to Qingyun peak. In the building. Shi Feiyu suddenly opened his eyes. The breath on his body was quite different from that before. His long hair was windless, and a faint white mist appeared on his body. With the flame, the white fog comes from itself. This is the unique sign of martial arts for those who burn their bodies! After Shi Feiyu took a strong wind pill, it took only a moment to digest the medicine and break through the bottleneck. Such talent is simply amazing! At the moment, the gifted girl stood up with a free and unrestrained smile on her lips. "I''ve tried it. There is really no erysipelas in the wind pill refined by senior brother xinglie." Shi Feiyu speaks softly. The tone is very su. Gaili gaiqi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 "This refined pill is really unparalleled in the world. A strong wind pill will let younger martial brother Feiyu break through to the second realm of martial arts and burn himself." Chen xinglie said it very seriously. As a matter of fact, the fury elixir only has no erysipelas, and its medicinal power is the same as ordinary gale pill. But Chen xinglie doesn''t care. As for Shi Feiyu''s cultivation qualification, how outstanding it is in the world Chen xinglie turns a blind eye! According to Chen xinglie, Shi Feiyu broke through the burning state only because he took a strong wind pill. It''s all due to the pills. There''s no other reason. It has nothing to do with shifeiyu''s talent. "Brother xinglie''s alchemy is really unique in the world!" Shi Feiyu''s tone is full of emotion. Her eyes were especially sincere. She has no idea how high her martial arts talent is. Shi Feiyu disguised herself as a man and worshipped into Qingyang sect. She practiced her male disciple''s Dharma formula foolishly. Even if she practiced the wrong skills, she still forced herself to the peak of Kaimai state in less than two years, and even became possessed by the devil because of her wrong practice. If Chen xinglie didn''t give her a healing pill, Shi Feiyu would take part in the assessment of qingyangzong''s disciples in the state of being possessed by the devil and still in serious injury. Then, he would break through the battle to reach the burning state and be promoted to zhenzhuan disciple. Before that, Shi Feiyu had never taken any pills to help her practice. She had no idea how powerful an ordinary gale pill was. Without comparison, there is no gap. Shi Feiyu believes that it is Chen xinglie''s elixir that is unparalleled in the world. It is only because of its powerful medicine that she directly breaks through to the burning state. It never occurred to her that the main reason for this breakthrough was that she was highly qualified. Shi Feiyu felt that he had been a member of the Qingyang sect for less than two years, and had been practicing until he was twelve. It was not because of his aptitude, but because he was diligent enough. Unlike Chen xinglie, he was lazy, fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. It was only related to hard work, not talent. Even if Chen xinglie praised Shi Feiyu''s extraordinary talent, Shi Feiyu didn''t pay attention to it. He thought it was just a scene remark, just a compliment to her. "My alchemy is really unique in the world, but..." Chen xinglie nodded and asked calmly, "how are you going to repay me?" "In return?" Shi Feiyu''s eyes were startled, but his tone was still free and easy. He said: "Feiyu and xinglie joined qingyangzong at the same time. Since two years, they have treated each other with courage. Feiyu has not known how many times he has saved elder martial brother xinglie..." "We are friends of life and death. How can we start with the word" reward "? "It''s a pity that Feiyu is not a woman. Otherwise, even if elder martial brother xinglie asked me to make a promise, I would gladly agree." Chen xinglie didn''t expect this answer from Shi Feiyu. Do you agree with me? Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed, his hands hidden behind his back, felt chrysanthemum arrow, through the system''s aiming interface, to observe the girl in front of him, immediately felt much more pleasing to the eye. Shi Feiyu''s body is beautiful and slender, his waist and limbs are straight, and his curve is graceful. It''s a perfect figure. Even wearing a simple white dress, black hair is very casual to lose on the head, with a straw into a horse''s tail It is still clear water out of Hibiscus, natural to carve. Chen xinglie looked at Shi Feiyu and asked meaningfully, "is there a sister or sister in Feiyu''s family?" "What''s going on in Feiyu''s family, please don''t ask again, senior brother xinglie." Shi Feiyu''s tone of regret, as if the past can''t bear to look back. He arched his hand and said, "I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first." "Go ahead." Chen xinglie waved his hand and didn''t keep it. He secretly speculated that Shi Feiyu should have used some secret arts or treasures to disguise himself perfectly. Apart from his appearance, he could not see any trace of a woman from his appearance Anyway. This "Feiyu younger martial brother" is the most beautiful woman Chen xinglie has seen these days. As for Li Qinglian. Little maid is beautiful, but her figure is too much Hard core. Women like Li Qinglian are not in Chen xinglie''s aesthetic scope at all, unless Li Qinglian gets angry and tries to be strong, seizes the essence of the words "Eighteen changes of women", and has a "ten thousand feet tall building rising from the ground"! At the moment, Li Qinglian is sitting on the ladder, climbing the top floor. As soon as the little maid arrived, she found Chen xinglie standing at the window, saying nothing, which made her feel guilty. Previously, did the devil see elder martial sister Jingyue? Was the scene when Princess Ben was preparing to write a letter with a pen at the counter on the first floor, was it discovered by the devil? Li Qinglian was nervous. He was afraid that the devil would ask about the situation, so she took the initiative to find something to do for herself. She asked, "master, there are dozens of account books in the box sent by Nie Shan. It seems that there should be a lot of accounts to be sorted out. Do you want Xiaoqing to do the accounts first?"Chen xinglie pointed to the ladder and said, "go downstairs." "Yes, Xiaoqing." Li Qinglian was relieved and said in her heart, "my princess must do a good job in accounting and show her extraordinary financial ability. Only in this way can she be more valuable. In this way, the big devil will look up to me, and the possibility of me surviving in the hands of the big devil will be higher! " The little maid went downstairs in a hurry with the box, ready to show off. Li Qinglian doesn''t know that the big devil is not interested in this box of account books. How can the management fees collected in Donggang compare with the details accumulated by the Qingyang sect over the years? There is more than one Qingyang sect in Qingyun city. Qingyang Zong is located in the southern city. The King Kong sect is in the northern city. Seven days later, the great war broke out, and the King Kong sect masters would surely pour out their nests and enter the Qingyang sect from north to south. At that time, Qingyun city must be in turmoil. Chen xinglie stood by the window and looked at the Qingyun river not far away. The sun has set to the West. Qingyun river reflects the setting sun, turbid waves floating light, rippling thousands of miles, the river is muddy and sandy, very muddy. The water is muddy. OK! It''s good to fish in muddy water! Chen xinglie with a smile in his mouth, with the wine jar in his hand, sitting in front of the window, sipping and sipping. It''s getting dark. The moon is rising. Chen xinglie took the wine jar and went to the ladder. Seeing Chen xinglie go downstairs, Li Qinglian immediately put down her pen and paper and stood up respectfully. All the way up the ladder. Chen xinglie ignores Li Qinglian and strides away from Feiyun building. In a quarter of an hour. Chen xinglie comes to the foot of Qingyun peak and takes out a rune from his storage ring and hides it in his sleeve. The symbol of overthrow! The system beauty girl once saw in the fate''s sake, presented Chen xinglie a wave of great fortune, as a meeting gift. The talisman of overthrow is one of the many gifts. After using this rune, the opponent''s body is delicate, soft and easy to push down www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Qingyun peak terrain is steep, there is only one way up the mountain. On the mountainside, there stands a gate of more than 20 Zhang high, carved from a huge stone, with the words "qingyangzong" written on it, with gold hooks and iron strokes. Some disciples of the Qingyang sect, guarding the mountain gate, are drinking and chatting. Naturally, they are talking about the major events in Qingyun city today, such as Chen xinglie''s attack against hundreds, Chen xinglie''s opening up the sky with one sword, Chen xinglie''s making a big stir in the Shanhai commercial alliance A thatched cottage is built near the entrance to the giant stone mountain. There was a bonfire at the door of the house. There was a big pottery pot on it. It was bubbling and steaming. I didn''t know what was cooked in it. The old man beside the fire was holding a wooden spoon, squinting, stirring the soup in the jar and listening to the gatekeeper chatting. The moon is high. Chen xinglie comes from the moon. The gatekeeper shut his mouth and didn''t dare to say more than half a word. "Chen xinglie?" The old man suddenly opened his eyes, threw the wooden spoon into the pot, pulled out the cold iron sword inserted by the campfire, and strode to the middle of the mountain gate, blocking Chen xinglie''s way up the mountain. Chen xinglie''s eyes sank and stopped. There is only one Rune for pushing down. Should it be used on this old man to make him delicate and tender and easy to be pushed down? This It''s disgusting to think about it! Under the moonlight, the old man''s robe is clinging to his body. At first glance, it looks like a robe on the skeleton of a skeleton. This type of body, the whole Qingyun City, also can not find a second. Chen xinglie recognized the man''s identity with only one glance. Elder of Qingyang clan, xianyuchong! Xian Yuchong has a high social standing in Qingyang sect. He is the martial uncle of Cao Bi, the leader of Qingyang sect. He is over 80 years old. He has great strength. However, he does not want to live on the mountain. Instead, he runs to the mountain gate and builds a thatched house. "Why go up the mountain?" Xian Yuchong is holding a cold iron sword. His voice is hoarse. Even if he is skinny, his tone is still dignified. "The green cloud mountain..." Chen xinglie looked at the top of the mountain and asked coldly, "other people can''t get on this seat?" I came to Qingyun peak tonight to explore the details of Qingyang sect and investigate the death cause of master Feiyu in my memory. This matter, Chen xinglie has been unable to understand. It''s like a lump in the throat. Chen xinglie would not be happy if he did not investigate clearly. How can I be stopped at the foot of the mountain for nothing? In Chen xinglie''s eyes, he has the intention of killing. Xianyu Chong could not help but hold the cold iron sword and said: "Qingyang sect has its own rules. Inner disciples can go up the mountain in the daytime. Only zhenzhuan disciples can come and go freely." Chen xinglie''s mouth with a trace of ridicule, said: "is it possible that Xianyu elder feels that this seat is not comparable to the true disciples of Qingyang sect?" "Just try it." Xian Yuchong looked at the cold iron sword in his hand and said, "I heard that your sword formula is very mysterious. One sword can open the sky. I really want to see such a sword formula. " As soon as this statement was made, the gatekeepers around him were stunned. Is there going to be a fight? The gatekeeper exchanged glances and quickly stepped back more than ten steps away from the gate. He did not dare to stay near the mountain gate. He was afraid that Chen xinglie would cut out his sword and hurt the fish and kill them. Whoosh! The wind is rising in the mountains. Standing in the wind, Xian Yuchong looks like a weak scarecrow. "You''re tired of living." Chen xinglie slowly drew out his big sword and sighed: "for the sake of the same field, I''ll give you a ride. It''s a good deed." If Dabao sword wants to continue to grow, it has to go through two steps. Kill life and raise sword! Weapons sacrifice! When Chen xinglie was pulling out his sword, Xian Yuchong suddenly yelled: "wait a minute! This long old thing already high, old does not take the muscle and bone as the ability! Why don''t we just have a fight Wendou? Chen xinglie shook his head and said, "not so." Xian Yuchong inserted the cold iron sword into the ground, raised his right hand, put his middle finger and index finger together, kneaded out a sword formula, and said, "let''s go empty handed, and make a stroke across the air..." Zheng! Before Xianyu Chonghua finished speaking, the sound of sword had already sounded. Chen xinglie held a big sword and put out the starting form of the empty coagulation sword formula. His eyes were awe inspiring. The sword is brilliant. Around the mountains, under the sword light, a piece of silver. "This sword..." Xian Yuchong''s eyes trembled, his neck shrank, and he turned around and ran. He didn''t even want the cold iron sword on the ground. He ran and yelled: "no more! You win! I can''t fight you. I admit defeat! Why are young people so angry that they always take out their swords and cut people? What kind of hatred and resentment... " The gatekeepers in the distance were stunned.These people originally thought that there would be a fierce fight between the dragon and the tiger. Never thought of Chen xinglie just put on a starting gesture, which scared Xian Yuchong into a panic and disappeared in the blink of an eye! "Run With a cry of surprise, the gatekeeper fled in all directions. Chen xinglie is too lazy to go after him. Although he was not afraid of killing the enemy, he did not enjoy killing life. On the mountain tonight, Chen xinglie didn''t come here for killing, but for another purpose. Bang! Some people ran for their lives in a panic, kicking down the shelf on the bonfire, the big pot fell to the ground, smashed to pieces. It has a strong smell of medicine. A short whip like medicinal material fell out. Tiger whip! This is a powerful medicine specially used to strengthen male Yang. In Chen xinglie''s memory, it seems that he had eaten a lot in his previous life. It''s not that Chen xinglie is not in good health. It''s because there are too many women to be provoked. If you don''t take some tonic, you can''t cope with it "Xian Yuchong is over 80 years old. Why should he take the medicine of tiger and wolf? This person is as thin as wood. After taking the medicine, can his body stand it? Once the drug burst out, who should xianyuchong find to vent? Do you visit brothels "I have never heard of any brothel that Xianyu Chong has ever visited Is it Xianyu Chong''s personal hobby? After taking medicine, he likes to do it by himself and have plenty of food and clothing? " "I''m really old and my heart is not old!" Chen xinglie shook his head, took away the cold iron sword inserted in the mountain gate, and strode to the mountain. I just took a few steps, but I felt something was wrong. Chen xinglie suddenly remembered one thing. In Qingyang sect, it has always been a practice for the sect elders to accept the true disciples: under the male elder''s seat, only female students are accepted; while under the female elder''s seat, only male disciples are accepted! There are thousands of disciples of Qingyang sect. Female disciples practice in Qingyun peak, while male disciples live in Qingyun city. Only shifeiyu is different from others. This sister always disguises herself as a man all year round, wandering around Qingyun City, pretending to be a man all the time. In this moment There is an idea in Chen xinglie''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 ¡°¡­¡­ If I don''t intervene in this matter, shifeiyu will surely die in qingyangzong! " Chen xinglie has a cold face and deep eyes. Walking up two or three li, you can see the castle of qingyangzong on the mountain. The moon is high. Cao Bi, led by seven elders of Qingyang sect and about a dozen disciples of zhenzhuan, stood in the middle of qingyangzong square. They were all in front of the enemy. Not long. A rich and handsome figure, stepping on the mountain moonlight, stride forward. The people of the Qingyang sect looked tense. "Chen xinglie!" Cao Bi, with a faint cold light in his eyes, drank from a distance and asked, "what are you doing up the mountain tonight?" Chen xinglie gave a leisurely smile and said, "look at it casually." Cao Bi didn''t believe it at all. Pointing to Chen xinglie, Xian Yuchong yelled: "when Chen xinglie passes through the mountain gate, he will kill the elder by pulling out his sword! If I hadn''t been so powerful and fast, I would have died under Chen xinglie''s sword! " Cao Bi frowned and did not speak a word. Cao Bi had heard Xian Yu Chong say these words once when he fled back to the mountain, but they are not fresh up to now. Chen xinglie walked to the main gate of Qingyang sect, stood at the door and sighed, "xianyuchong, you are wrong." Xianyu Chong, relying on a large number of people, angrily asked, "where is this elder wrong?" Chen xinglie said haughtily, "you should understand that it is you who block the gate of the mountain and do not allow me to go up the mountain, so that I will draw my sword and cut you. As for the reason why you can save your life, it''s not because you run fast, but because you don''t want to chase and kill. " As soon as this statement was made, the eyes of the Qingyang sect changed greatly. It turned out that Chen xinglie was just too lazy to chase and kill, so that Xian Yuchong survived. If Chen xinglie had decided to kill him, would Xianyu Chong be doomed? Zhenzhuan disciples took a breath. Everyone is also a disciple of the Qingyang sect. Why did Chen xinglie get so lawless after two years? The elder of Qingyang sect, Xian Yuchong, killed Chen xinglie with a sword. It was like crushing a mole ant in the way. If you trample on it, you will die. If you don''t trample to death, it doesn''t matter. After all, no one will argue with mole ants In the middle of the square. The elders of Qingyang sect were silent. They have known for a long time that Chen xinglie''s strength is unfathomable. He can open the sky with one sword, cut through the clouds, and reverse the rain and rain. They also know that Chen xinglie is rebellious and defiant. But they never thought that Chen xinglie went up the mountain alone and faced with many masters of Qingyang sect, how dare he say such a magnificent word! Too lazy to chase? These four words, how arrogant! How arrogant! In Chen xinglie''s mind, all the elders of Qingyang sect are the generation of mole ants? The people were angry, but no one spoke against Chen xinglie. After all, Chen xinglie''s achievements were too deterrent. He waved a sword and ran away in fear of Lingbo. Now, with another sword, he was scared to flee. With these two people''s lessons, how dare the remaining five elders act rashly? Several elders dare not speak. Huai Lingbo''s eyes, but a little more inexplicable look, eyes with spring, staring at Chen xinglie. With this expression, she immediately awakened the other two female elders. They all twisted their waist and straightened their chests, and put on a most attractive posture. She winked at Chen xinglie, just like standing at the gate of a brothel to attract guests. Only Xianyu Chong was shaking with anger. "You You Xian Yuchong angrily pointed to Chen xinglie and roared: "Chen xinglie! You''ve been deceiving too much! " "It''s no use saying more!" Cao Bi looked at Xian Yu Chong impatiently and said, "you and Chen xinglie have no grievances in the past and no hatred in recent days. Chen xinglie has a clear gratitude and resentment. He said that he was too lazy to kill you, that is, he was too lazy to kill you. This patriarch can trust you." "Lord! There are not many masters of Qingyang sect. There are only seven elders. One is dead and one is less. Chen xinglie must have wanted to sneak up the mountain and smash each of us. First kill the elder, and then kill the patriarch after the elder has killed him... " Xian Yuchong is unwilling to give up, and his muddy eyes are full of blood. "Enough!" Cao Bi gave a violent drink. When Xianyu Chong saw that the patriarch was angry, he had to shut up even though he was unwilling to do so. Chen xinglie said with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth: "the Lord is still reasonable." Cao Bi looked gloomy and asked, "are you really just visiting the mountain tonight?" "Well." Chen xinglie nodded in a cool voice and said, "I have lived in Qingyun city for nearly two years since I joined qingyangzong. Now I''m leaving soon. If I haven''t visited Qingyun peak, wouldn''t it be a pity?" "Is that really it?" Cao bi was dubious. "Do you really want me to do something else in this Qingyun peak?" Chen xinglie spoke with pride."I will not accompany you to visit Qingyun peak if I have something else important to do tonight." Cao Bi''s eyes sank and left. "How could the Lord leave like this?" "In the daytime, the patriarch went to Feiyun building to find Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie seemed to have made a move to pull out his sword, but the patriarch did not give Chen xinglie a chance to strike." "Is it true that even the patriarch doesn''t think he is an opponent of Chen xinglie?" The people of Qingyang sect looked at each other. Under the main door. Chen xinglie stepped forward with a high air. The people of qingyangzong could not help but step back. Xianyu Chong was so scared that he felt cold and ran away. Only Huai Lingbo is different. The woman walked forward a few steps, and made a look of flattery in front of Chen xinglie. She said: "at this moment, the night is thick, the trees in the mountain are thick, and you can''t see the road clearly. If you don''t have a guide to guide the way when visiting Qingyun peak, wouldn''t it be a failure to live up to the beautiful scenery before and after a beautiful day?" Chen xinglie nodded calmly and said, "it makes sense." Huai Lingbo can''t help being overjoyed. The other two female elders of qingyangzong stood not far away, and were filled with vinegar. They were eager to rush over immediately and drive huailingbo away. Instead, they took a tour with the most beautiful man in Qingyun city. A spring night was worth a thousand dollars, but they were worried that Chen xinglie would be angry and would kill people when they drew their swords. "Let''s go." Huai Lingbo is impatient. Chen xinglie''s eyes dropped and said coldly, "I have said that I can''t smell the wind and dust on you." Huai Lingbo was stiff all over, and she was so angry that she gnawed her teeth. Not far away, the two female elders saw this scene, can not help but be full of joy, immediately put on a pure girl''s appearance, went forward. "Lian Zhen?" Chen looked at one of them. Lian Zhen''s eyes were full of surprise. She lowered her head to Chen xinglie and said, "others They are very simple... " Simple? Chen xinglie remembers that after Shi Feiyu was promoted to zhenzhuan disciple, he worshipped this simple Lian Zhen as his teacher. From then on, there was no news www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 "Follow me." Chen xinglie walked to the distance. "Good." Lian Zhen smiles and follows Chen xinglie for a few steps. Then she turns around and raises her eyebrows toward huailingbo with the arrogance of the winner. "Hum!" Huai Lingbo snorted coldly. Another female elder indignantly scolded: "little bitch!" The more angry the two women were, the more brilliant Lian Zhen laughed. She twisted her waist around Chen xinglie and pointed around her, saying, "that''s the main hall of Qingyang sect, not far away is Qingyin Pavilion, and the cliff next to it is called guanyuntai..." Chen xinglie nodded at will and said nothing. Even Zhen does not seem to be in a hurry at all. She feels that the night is long and the time is much. There is no need to rush for a moment. Chen xinglie is not in a hurry. "Killing Lian Zhen tonight is not good for us." "Shifeiyu is promoted to zhenzhuan disciple, and he will worship Lian Zhen as his teacher. At the moment of life and death At that time, would it not be wonderful for me to rescue shifeiyu''s life "Add to the icing on the cake, where can you compare it with sending charcoal in the snow!" Chen xinglie''s sword eyebrows slightly raised, touching the symbol of pushing down in his sleeve, and a woman''s figure appeared in his heart. Zhao Yumeng! Tu shanzong''s favorite girl, known as Yumeng fairy in the world. At this time, Zhao Yumeng should be in the Vajra sect. On the surface, he contacted the Vajra sect to encircle the Qingyang sect. In fact, he was trying to seize the secret treasure left over from the Vajra sect: Vajra Bodhi sarira. Qingyun peak mountains stretch, like a screen, across the Qingyun city. The Qingyang sect is in the south of the mountain, and the Vajra sect is in the north of the mountain. From qingyangzong to jingangzong, it is less than ten miles away. The more Chen xinglie goes to the depth of qingyangzong, the distance between him and Zhao Yumeng is getting closer and closer. "Although Zhao Yumeng was a disciple of the Tushan sect, he did not practice the skills of the Tushan sect. This woman''s talent is unique. In addition, she began to practice from her mother''s birth. Therefore, at a young age, she developed to the eighth level of martial arts and soul transformation. Even the master of the Tushan sect has never won the rain dream fairy "In my previous life, it seems that it took me a long time to catch up with Zhao Yumeng..." "The rain dream fairy is really hard to catch up with Chen xinglie was playing with the talisman in his hand, his eyes were deep as night. A gust of night wind blows, blowing up Chen xinglie''s hair, which makes the most beautiful man in Qingyun city more elegant and elegant. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the treasure house of Qingyang sect. It''s guarded by a large array. " Lian Zhen seems to really regard herself as a tour guide, introducing scenic spots and buildings while walking. Treasure house hall! The heritage of Qingyang sect for many years must be in this hall. Chen xinglie took a look and wrote down the location of the main hall of the treasure house. Lian Zhen was in a good mood, accompanied Chen xinglie to walk a large circle in Qingyun peak, and finally stopped at the gate of a palace. "This is where I live. Would you like to go in and have a seat?" Lian Zhen blinked, eyes water, voice with a trace of just right panting sound. "No need." Chen xinglie refused directly. Lian Zhen gently licked her lips and whispered, "spring night is worth thousands of dollars..." "I have something else to do." Chen xinglie raised his eyes to the top of Qingyun peak. This posture, it is merciless! "Well How about another day? " Lian Zhen''s eyes trembled slightly. She felt as if she had been played. Her heart was empty and she was angry. "Good." Chen xinglie nodded his head and said, "first give me a volume of the secret script of zhenzhuan disciple''s cultivation. I will take it to understand for a few days, and then come to Qingyun peak to learn about elder Lian Zhen''s methods." "Really?" Lian Zhen''s eyes were shining, and she immediately turned to be angry and happy. She speculated and asked, "do you know for a long time that my true dharma formula of Qingyang sect requires a man and a woman to have a happy life together?" Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed. As expected, there is something wrong with the true dharma formula of the Qingyang sect, and it needs to be practiced with joyous people. It''s no wonder that these female elders of Qingyang sect are looser and more frivolous! No wonder Xianyu Chong is in his eighties. He is as thin as wood, but he still needs to eat tiger whip to tonify kidney! It''s no wonder that the true disciples of Qingyang sect can only worship under the door of the elders of the opposite sex when they worship their masters! No wonder Shifei Yu died young after he was promoted to zhenzhuan disciple! Chen xinglie had no doubt in his heart, and he perfunctorily said, "if not, why should I come to visit Qingyun peak with you?" "Just a moment, please." Lian Zhen, with a smile on her face, turned around and walked into the palace palace. She took out a copy of the secret script and handed it to Chen xinglie. She was so flattered that she said, "I''m waiting for you!" Chen xinglie raised a smile in the corner of his mouth, and said in a sincere tone: "I will surely come to learn from you, and I will not let you down."Lian Zhen''s eyes were hot and said, "I''ll wait and see." Chen xinglie nodded and strode away. Lian Zhen stood at the gate of the palace gate, waving goodbye. Chen xinglie did not have any nostalgia. Lian Zhen, the elder of Qingyang sect, is beautiful and beautiful. After years of practice, she is still well maintained. She is like a pure girl in her twenties, but she has a mature beauty charm. It is like a peach blossom blooming in the middle of spring. But how can such a woman compare with Zhao Yumeng? Chen xinglie walked along the shadow of the woods, climbed over Qingyun peak, and walked two or three miles to the place where Vajra sect was located and stood on a cliff. Ding Ding Dong Dong The sound of the piano, like water, comes with the wind. Not far away in the palace, under a flowering Begonia tree, sat a beautiful woman, who was playing the piano with her bare hands. She was wearing a snow-white thin smoke gauze. Under the moonlight, she looked like a fairyland God''s favorite girl! Rain dream fairy! Chen xinglie looks at Zhao Yumeng. The past is like clouds and smoke, floating in his mind, one scene after another. "Chen xinglie! You want to disturb my heart and die "I like crabapple flowers, so I don''t like you." "I live alone in the world. The good thing is that I don''t have to worry about my death. Someone will be sad." "Now that I''m in a mess, are you satisfied?" "I don''t want to die in failure and loneliness, I don''t want to live in samsara all the time, the deception of ancient saints, the mysteries of martial arts, and the innocent ants are not sad." "I will not tell you where I will be in the next reincarnation and what my name is. You will never find me, but what you can''t get is what you want most. In this way, you will always remember me ¡­¡­ Listening to the music, Chen xinglie felt that the palm of the hand holding the talisman seemed to be warm. Rain dream fairy Don''t be hurt! In Chen xinglie''s eyes, there is a trace of perplexity. The night is still. The mountain protection array of Vajra sect can''t stop Chen xinglie''s step. Cheep Chen xinglie stepped on the petals of Begonia and opened the gate of the palace. The sound of the piano stopped suddenly. "Who are you?" Zhao Yumeng''s sleeve swung, the clouds and water sleeves, burst out of a bright sword like a comet, straight cut Chen xinglie. The sword wind rolled in, blowing Chen xinglie''s long hair flying and hunting in his clothes. Full of petals dancing wildly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 Good sword! Chen xinglie''s heart flashed with admiration, but he didn''t pull out his sword to fight back. He didn''t even dodge. He just felt a little more in his eyes. "How similar this scene is Chen xinglie sighed secretly. In his memory, he met Zhao Yumeng for the first time under Tu Shan in the last life. When they saw each other, they started to chat up. As a result, Zhao Yumeng was annoyed. At that time, the rain DREAM FAIRY also bloomed a sword edge in his sleeve, and he would cut it with his sword. Memories of those pictures, now seems to be repeating. "Just like before!" Chen xinglie is facing the blade, not dodging, standing still, even with a smile on his mouth! Even when Zhao Yumeng cuts out this sword, how can he be as powerful as a rainbow, and how can he kill the opportunity Chen xinglie turned a blind eye. He knew it for a long time. Zhao Yumeng is just as like as two peas in the world, but on the surface it is like a rainbow, but actually, it is not sure. Sure enough. The sword Qi cut out of Zhao Yumeng''s sleeve seems to be incomparable, but it stops at three inches above Chen xinglie''s head and does not advance half a minute. In his previous life, Chen xinglie was scared by this sword. But it''s not the same now. The blade of the sword is hanging over Chen xinglie''s head. Chen xinglie is smiling. "Why laugh?" Zhao Yumeng''s eyes are cold and sharp. In Chen xinglie''s memory, this reaction of Yumeng fairy did not happen. Chen likes the change. From this moment on Their future will be completely different from those in Chen xinglie''s memory. "There is a small red mole under your left rib." Chen xinglie is standing under the dazzling sword edge, full of clouds and light breeze? "If there is no red mole, I will kill myself as a horizontal sword, so I don''t need to bother Yumeng fairy to do it himself and kill me with his sword!" Under the left rib, there is a small red mole! "This man, how can he know that I have a red mole?" Zhao Yumeng was stiff all over, his eyes were dull, and his heart was full of disbelief. This matter, extremely secret! Even close relatives in the family may not understand. If a man is known to have a red mole in his ribs, that''s fair enough. After all, men are free and easy by nature. In the hot summer, many people are used to bare their arms and only wear a pair of underpants. It is normal to be seen on the upper body. But women are different. No matter how hot, no matter how hot it is, women will never take off their upper body clothes and let people watch! Even if the girl in the brothel is laughing, she will not only wear a pair of underpants. Zhao Yumeng is pure and clean. How can he let others see the red mole on his body? What is the left rib? In short, it''s the chest! "Who are you?" Zhao Yumeng''s eyes were full of surprise and anger. The bright sword light cut out of his sleeve became more and more sharp. In the middle of the blade, there is a blood red light. "My seat is Chen xinglie." Chen xinglie looked at the sword Qi hanging on his head and said, "Chen, who is old wine, goes around the world, and the sun is strong in the sky." "I don''t know." Zhao Yumeng''s eyes are icy cold, and the killing machine in the eyes is more powerful than before. "I don''t know." Chen xinglie put a meaningful smile on his mouth and said: "I have worked very hard to know that you are in this life. Your name is Zhao Yumeng. In the great empire, you became a disciple of Tushan sect I have tried my best just to make it clear. If you can easily know who this seat is, doesn''t it mean that all the tricks we spent are useless? " Zhao Yumeng listened to this, the whole person was in a daze. Only because Chen xinglie said clearly in his words that this life, her name is Zhao Yumeng! This life! Is there another life? In the eyes of ordinary people, Chen xinglie''s statement, Shendao, is just like a madman, without any reason or basis. But Zhao Yumeng heard these words, but set off a storm in his heart. "Who are you?" Zhao Yumeng was mixed with shame and indignation. The sword light cut out of his sleeve was no longer the original bright luster, but became bright red like blood. The long and narrow sword edge was condensed like flame, emitting a rolling heat. As if, in her sleeve, there is a bright sun, can burn all things in the world, vanish everything. In the courtyard, Begonia flowers are flying and dancing, all of them are ignited by sword Qi, and all the flowers are burning in the courtyard. The moon is high in the night sky, and the stars are dim. At this moment, the palace where they are located is as beautiful as a dreamland."This seat is called Chen xinglie." "A husband is born between heaven and earth. He should stand up to heaven and earth. He can''t change his name or sit down!" "This seat is not like you, once reincarnation, change a new name, it is really hard to find this seat!" Chen xinglie''s tone is sincere, as if every word comes from his heart. "Is this man my former enemy?" Zhao Yumeng eyes a coagulation, eyes full of anger. According to the meaning of Chen xinglie''s words, she seems to know all the details of her and even know that she is a person of reincarnation! "I have been reincarnated and rebuilt, and I have changed my name, but this man has to be killed!" "How much hatred do you have with me "In terms of martial arts momentum, this person seems to have a very low level of cultivation. Is it true that he has practiced the martial arts of hiding momentum and concealing his strength?" Zhao Yumeng''s eyes were full of coldness. She held out a sword formula in her hand, and her Qi and blood soared like a volcano. The sword Qi released from her sleeve became crystal clear after being supplemented by Qi and blood, as if there was a lava torrent flowing in the sword. Indistinctly, it seems that there is a sound from the heart of the Phoenix, from the sword. Inside and outside the palace, it was bright red as blood by the sword light. Even the Begonia flowers under Chen xinglie''s feet, under the light of blood red sword, have become ten times more beautiful than before. Zhao Yumeng in the heart to kill read, has coagulated solid. She is not an indecisive person. Now I guess that Chen xinglie, who is standing at the door, seems to be a person who has a past hatred for her. Zhao Yumeng first thought about fighting to death! Unfortunately, Chen xinglie''s next words, but let Zhao Yumeng heart Zhongshan call tsunami like killing thoughts, in an instant, disappeared. "Zhu Er..." Chen xinglie quietly called out a name. Hearing the word "zhu''er", Zhao Yumeng couldn''t help but look dull, and the red sword Qi blooming in his sleeves suddenly collapsed and disappeared. Jules! This name is my first maiden name! I never mentioned it to anyone. Why did he know my name was Jul? Who the hell is this man? Zhao Yumeng''s eyes are full of shock. "Zhu Er, although your" Phoenix Nirvana Sutra "is the best in the world, there is a fatal weakness." Chen xinglie shook his head and sighed: "I thought that with your talent, sooner or later you would find this weakness. It never occurred to me that you are still stubborn today... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 "Nirvana Sutra of Phoenix!" "This man even knows the nirvana Sutra of Phoenix!" "What is the relationship between me and him?" Zhao Yumeng water rippling eyes, eyes have been dull, even the fingertips are shaking gently. Ding! The strings tremble endlessly and the voice is endless. "Don''t panic, fairy." Chen xinglie stood at the door and asked with a smile, "why don''t you ask me to go in and sit down?" "Please." Zhao Yumeng nodded his head. Chen xinglie walked slowly into the palace gate and came to the Begonia tree. He picked up the Guqin at will. He did not sit on a stool. He sat down directly on the table that was used to play the zither. He knocked his legs, put the Guqin on his legs, and put out a few notes "In this song" You Lan Cao ", do you like this one best Chen xinglie plays the piano with one hand, while the other hand is hidden in his sleeve. He holds the symbol of pushing down in his palm, which has not been released. Be careful to sail for a long time! According to Zhao Yumeng''s current reaction, most of them have been hoodwinked. However, this woman is very clever and not easy to cheat. If she finds out any clues Don''t be careless! Never capsize in the gutter! Chen xinglie played another song and asked, "in this piece of fengmingqu, do you still dislike these notes?" You LAN Cao! Fengming song! Zhao Yumeng felt his throat dry and asked, "you How do you know what I like? " Chen xinglie sighed: "old friends don''t know each other!" Zhao''s eyes trembled in the end. What''s the flutter of our eyelashes Chen xinglie said in a gentle tone: "you once said to me: you will not tell me where you will be in the next reincarnation and what is your name. Let me never find you, can not get, but most want. In this way, I will always remember you. " Zhao Yumeng was shocked and confused. "Zhu Er, congratulations. As you wish, I will always remember you. " Chen xinglie stroked the string, and a meaningful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Zhao Yumeng opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. He didn''t know how to organize the language. "This This... " Zhao Yumeng took a deep breath, frowned and asked, "why do I have no impression of you at all?" Chen xinglie looked as usual and said calmly: "this is the fatal weakness of Phoenix Nirvana Sutra..." Zhao Yumeng frowned and said nothing. Chen xinglie lowered his voice and read a few pithy formulas from the nirvana Sutra of Phoenix, and then said, "it is this fatal weakness that causes you to lose a lot of memory when you are reincarnated and reincarnated. You can only remember those practices, and forget all the morning and evening in the rolling red earth." Zhao Yumeng had a deep look in his eyes and thought, "no one knows about the nirvana of Phoenix. I am the only one who practices However, Chen xinglie can recite even the pithy formula of practice! " Up to now, Zhao Yumeng has believed 99% of Chen xinglie''s words. However, there is still a trace of doubt in her heart and asks, "is forgetting the world really a weakness?" Chen xinglie looked up at the bright moon in the sky and sighed, "the world of mortals is tempering my heart!" Zhao Yumeng''s eyes were frozen. She knew that the higher the road of martial arts was, the more important the mood was. If you practice the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra, you will forget about the world of mortals and lose the effect of the world of mortals. Isn''t that the most fatal weakness? "You You. " Zhao Yumeng flashed a trace of vigilance in his eyes, and said, "in this life, we are still meeting for the first time. We have never known each other before. How can you know that I have a red mole?" Chen xinglie laughed. This rain dream fairy is really cautious. Even though she recited the Dharma formula sentence by sentence, she still refused to believe her. Chen xinglie''s smile was a bit of fun. He looked directly at Zhao Yumeng''s rippling eyes and said, "zhu''er has cultivated the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra. In each life cycle, there will be a red mole on his left rib. When you break through the ten realms of Wudao and reach the realm of land immortals, the red nevus will evolve into a phoenix pattern... " Zhao Yumeng''s eyes sank and asked in a low voice, "is that phoenix pattern good-looking?" "Good looking is good looking, but..." Chen xinglie sighed and said again, "on the Phoenix Road pattern, there is a fire from Nanming, which is hot." This Hot? He must have touched it before he said that What a shame! What a lecher! Zhao Yumeng''s heart trembled, and a touch of shame flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he lowered his head and took away the Guqin in Chen xinglie''s hand and whispered, "Chen Chen Lang. Zhu''er plays a song for Chen Lang to celebrate our reunion after a long separation, OK? ""Good." Chen xinglie nodded and put away the talisman. It''s done! This swindle plan is a success! Chen xinglie was fresh and fresh. Zhao Yumeng picked up the guqin, gently placed it on his knee, raised his slender jade finger, and was about to play the zither. Outside the high wall of the palace tower, there was a sound of flying through the sky. "How dare you break into our Vajra sect. Now that you are here, leave your life "Rain dream fairy! My Lord is coming "We have so many masters of Vajra sect that all of them have come here. This madman can''t fly with his wings, and he will surely die!" The King Kong patriarch Pu roared to the sun and galloped from afar. More than ten King Kong Masters followed closely. When Pu Xiangyang came to the gate of the palace gate, he looked at the door and stopped. In the dream, Zhao Yutang is about to play Haiqin. Chen xinglie is sitting on the table with his legs up and his face relaxed This scene, let Pu Xiangyang startled. Those who followed the King Kong Master, also a head full of fog, exclamation. "Who is that boy?" "This man seems to be Chen xinglie! It''s the famous loser in the Qingyang clan next door. But now, the world-famous Yumeng fairy seems to be about to play the piano for Chen xinglie "Chen xinglie is no longer a loser. He has made a great impact on Qingyun city with one sword. Haven''t you heard of it?" "Yumeng fairy is a disciple of tushanzong, with high strength, and is worthy of the name of a decent fairy. But Chen xinglie was just a member of the Qingyang sect. Yumeng fairy, such a character, should play the piano for Chen xinglie! The relationship between these two people seems to be very unusual! " "Yes! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t even think of it! " People are suspicious, whispering, speculate about the relationship between Chen xinglie and Zhao Yumeng. "The fairy is polite!" Pu Xiangyang stood at the gate of the palace, arched his hand and said, "previously, my master thought that there was a fire and sword in the sky, and thought that someone would offend the fairy..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 "Now?" Zhao Yumeng''s tone is cold. In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected. Zhao Yumeng practiced to the eighth level of Wudao, and her soul changed. Her martial arts accomplishments were a great level higher than Pu Xiangyang, the ancestor of Wudao seventh state. And Zhao Yumeng was originally a person of reincarnation and restoration. He kept the memory of martial arts in the past. There are many martial arts secrets and martial arts skills emerge in endlessly! In terms of real strength, Zhao Yumeng is far above Pu Xiangyang, and even the patriarch of Tushan clan may not be able to fight her. Even in the Vajra sect! Even if Pu Xiangyang with a lot of experts, a lot of people! Zhao Yumeng still did not put this group of people in the eye. It''s just a bunch of local chickens and dogs What''s the point? Zhao Yumeng looks proud and lofty! "Now..." Pu Xiangyang looked at Zhao Yumeng and Chen xinglie, with a bit of sarcasm in his tone, and said: "this matter is not expected by my patriarch. There is really a bold thief maniac who enters the Vajra sect at night to offend Yumeng fairy." Zhao Yumeng asked coldly, "who is a maniac?" "Chen xinglie!" Pu Xiangyang pointed to Chen xinglie and said coldly, "this man was a disciple of Qingyang sect, but now he runs to my Vajra sect and offends Yumeng fairy. He really doesn''t know whether to die or not." Zhao Yumeng''s tone was like ice, and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Here! It''s King Kong Pu Xiangyang held out a finger, pointed to the ground, and said with a sneer: "Chen xinglie broke into the Vajra sect in vain. How could my master let him go?" "Hum!" Zhao Yumeng''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and the murderous opportunities in his eyes emerged. Pu Xiangyang didn''t see the killing opportunity in Zhao Yumeng''s eyes. He took a few steps forward and said with awe: "since ancient times, good and evil are irreconcilable. Even in the imperial court of Da Shen, there has been no big war between the orthodox sect and the devil sect for many years, and it seems that they are in peace and well-being. However, the orthodox disciples will never collude with the demonic disciples! Is it true that Yumeng fairy, as a noble and decent man, wants to protect Chen xinglie, an evil and evil person? " "Chen xinglie''s Qingyang sect is more than just evil and evil. The Qingyang sect, relying on the emperor''s uncle to rebel and seek to usurp the throne, is simply a group of disorderly officials and thieves! But the tushanzong where Yumeng fairy is located is actually the gate of protecting the state of the great Chu Dynasty. Is it true that Yumeng fairy would rather betray his school than protect the disorderly officials and thieves of Qingyang sect? " "The three major sects are about to encircle the qingyangzong, kill the heretics, serve the imperial court and kill the rebellious party. In order to take the overall situation into consideration, the patriarch was willing to obey the orders of Yumeng fairy in the war, just to kill the national thieves! However, at such a critical moment, the rain dream fairy is mixed up with the villain of the heresy "How ridiculous it is "In this battle of encircling and suppressing qingyangzong, how can we obey your orders?" Pu Xiangyang stood in the palace gate, as if standing on the commanding heights of morality, momentum like a rainbow, dignified. Unfortunately Chen xinglie heard it. This Pu Xiangyang was just unwilling to listen to Zhao Yumeng''s orders when he was in the process of encircling qingyangzong, so he made use of the subject to make Zhao Yumeng compromise. In this way, when the Qing Yang sect was destroyed, Jin Gang Zong could seek more benefits. What a hypocrite! "Chen Lang, I''ll play you another song later, OK?" Zhao Yumeng said to Chen xinglie with his secret communication skills. His heart was full of killing intention. He was ready to cut Pu Xiangyang. However, Chen xinglie shook his head at her. "Don''t worry." Chen xinglie said, "I''m here." "Well." Zhao Yumeng nodded and sat down. He thought to himself, "Chen Lang must be like me. He is reincarnated and rebuilt. His strength is not under me. In this war, I will not fight, just take advantage of this opportunity to see Chen Lang''s means. Maybe Chen Lang is already a land God... " Yumeng fairy is famous for its great empire. Pu Xiangyang knew for a long time that Zhao Yumeng''s accomplishments were higher than him. The King Kong sect leader asked himself that he was not the rival of Yumeng fairy. As early as when Zhao Yumeng got up, Pu Xiangyang had already stepped back in fear and retreated to the gate of the palace, ready to flee at any time. Now, Pu Xiangyang sees Zhao Yumeng sit down and doesn''t seem to want to fight. The King Kong clan leader''s courage to run away is suddenly back. "Are you going out to die?" Pu Xiangyang stares at Chen xinglie with disdain in his eyes. My master can''t fight the Yumeng fairy. Can''t I fight you, the disorderly officials and thieves of Qingyang sect? At this moment, Pu Xiangyang''s prestige was extraordinary. All the masters of the Vajra sect were worried and admonished in a low voice. "Master, stop your anger! We all know that the patriarch did all this for the benefit of our Vajra sect and even offended the famous Yumeng fairy. However, according to the rumor, Chen xinglie''s sword has opened the sky with a sword, his means are extraordinary, and his strength is not trivial. The patriarch must not be careless! ""This Yumeng fairy seems to have a lot to do with Chen xinglie! Please be merciful and leave a way for Chen xinglie. " "Even if the rain DREAM FAIRY just took a fancy to Chen xinglie''s beauty, he left the first beautiful man in Qingyun city with him, and the patriarch could not easily kill Chen xinglie. In case, after Chen xinglie''s death, Yumeng fairy will kill us for revenge. What shall we do then? " "Lord, please think twice!" The King Kong sect was well advised. "You don''t have to say much. My Lord has his own discretion." Pu Xiangyang''s sleeves swung. He looked like a dragon and a tiger. He pointed out the grand bearing of the mountains and rivers. He chided Chen xinglie and said, "bold and crazy..." "Shut up!" Chen xinglie gave a violent drink and interrupted Pu Xiangyang. He said: "as the leader of the Vajra sect, you are the leader of the Vajra sect, and you want to seek profits for the Vajra sect. I can understand it. However, for the sake of Vajra sect, you even want to take this seat for operation. Have you ever thought about whether this seat agrees or not? " "You keep saying that Yumeng fairy and I are in the same boat. Unfortunately, you are afraid to dream, your rain dream fairy, has already been the captive of this seat! If you let her play the piano, you have to play it. If you let her dance, you have to dance for me "The rain dream fairy is in your Vajra sect and has fallen into our hands. So, you, the Lord of the Vajra sect, do you want to do your best to fight with us to save the rain dream fairy of Tushan clan from the sea of fire Chen xinglie has a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes are full of sarcasm. As soon as this was said, people''s looks changed. The rain DREAM FAIRY was captured by Chen xinglie? The rain dream fairy of tushanzong is famous all over the world. His strength is unfathomable. He can''t even fight against Chen xinglie! Pu Xiangyang looks confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Yumeng fairy was captured by Chen xinglie! This How could that be possible! The King Kong clan''s masters are full of shock in their eyes. They all looked into the gate and looked at Zhao Yumeng, hoping that the fairy could refute one or two sentences and expose Chen xinglie''s lies. In the door. Under the Begonia tree. Zhao Yumeng, holding Guqin in his arms, said nothing, and the years were quiet. Chen xinglie''s expression is indifferent, his eyes are like the eternal rock between heaven and earth. In this moment. A feeling of fear spread in the hearts of the King Kong sect. With the strength of Yumeng fairy, even if Chen xinglie can''t fight against him, he can at least commit suicide with a horizontal sword, so as not to be defiled by this man. But However, according to the current situation, Yumeng fairy has completely fallen into the hands of Chen xinglie. At the moment, he is forced to play the piano for Chen xinglie and even dance for him! Is it true that Yumeng fairy did not even have the chance to commit suicide in front of Chen xinglie? " Can the rain DREAM FAIRY only rely on performance Sing a song, dance, in order to temporarily keep their innocence? This How could that be possible? The people are astonished, you look at me, I look at you, speechless. Pu Xiangyang, the leader of Vajra sect, no longer has the power of shouting. His face is iron blue, and he is scared to death. For a moment, it was terrible. Only the night wind, leaves rustling. Pu Xiangyang''s eyes trembled. He looked at the surrounding environment nervously, thinking that once he could not fight Chen xinglie, he would find a chance to run away. Suddenly. Pu Xiangyang saw that there was a narrow sword mark on the ground! At the gate of the palace, the crabapple spreads from the gate. The ashes from the petals of Begonia are scattered on both sides of the sword mark. Vaguely, there is a trace of extremely pure and cold sword meaning, emanating from the sword trace. "This sword mark..." Pu Xiangyang remembered that he had seen sword Qi and fire flash in the distance. He immediately saw a speculation that made his scalp numb. He asked in surprise: "dare to ask Yumeng fairy, this The sword mark on the ground, you cut Is it cut out? " Zhao Yumeng nods. Pu Xiangyang hurriedly asked: "at that time, did the fairy want to kill Chen xinglie with a sword?" Zhao Yumeng still nods. "This..." Frightened, Pu Xiangyang retreated in a hurry, staggered to stand among the people of the Vajra sect. He was out of his mind and muttered to himself: "such a sword formula is hard to resist by my master." "Yumeng fairy is a higher realm than my Lord, and his martial arts strength is far above my master." "However, in front of Chen xinglie, a master like Yumeng fairy I don''t even have the chance to cut the second sword... " "Chen xinglie is so powerful How terrible Pu Xiangyang''s tone trembled and his face was pale. Around those King Kong Master, is one by one pale. Just when Pu Xiangyang staggered back, these people did not know why Pu Xiangyang was like this. Now, after listening to Pu Xiangyang''s words, people suddenly realized. Lord, this is scared! This is Chen xinglie''s unfathomable strength, scared out of courage! "Master, don''t panic!" "No matter how terrifying Chen xinglie''s strength is, he is only alone. We have many Vajra clan members, so why should we be afraid of him?" "Our Vajra sect has a great array to protect the mountains. Once we run the array, we can block it for a moment even when facing the land gods. Even if we can''t beat Chen xinglie, we can also delay time and fly far away with the help of big battle. If you leave the green hills there, you will not be afraid of no firewood! " Clang, clang For a moment, the sound of swords coming out of their scabbards became a sound. The King Kong clan pulled out their weapons and yelled loudly. They looked fierce, but actually they were stepping back step by step This group of people even left the patriarch and ran away! When Pu Xiangyang returned to God, there was no one around him. "People Where are the people? " Pu Xiangyang looked around in a hurry. He saw that the masters of Vajra sect had already run to the hillside in the distance. A bunch of traitors! Wuzai! If you don''t speak of righteousness, you can''t die easily! Pu Xiangyang''s eyes were full of resentment, and his heart roared. He only felt that his knees seemed to be a little weak, his legs and feet didn''t seem to listen to orders, and he was shaking. "Master Pu''s eyes are cold. Has he decided to kill me?" Chen xinglie joked and waved to the gate, just like calling a cat and a dog, and said, "come, come, come! Come and fight with me. You and I are the winners and the losers, as well as the life and death. "Pu Xiangyang forced out a smile that was even worse than crying. He arched his hands and bowed across the gate of the palace. He respectfully saluted Chen xinglie and said, "Chen Mr. Chen, these are all It''s all a misunderstanding Misunderstanding? Chen xinglie laughed. But in Pu Xiangyang''s eyes, Chen xinglie''s smile is simply a life-threatening one. "Chen, Mr. Chen." Pu Xiangyang, with a bitter face, begged for mercy: "my Lord and Mr. Chen have no grievances in the past and no hatred in recent days. Please give me a chance. I am willing to make amends and apologies..." "Well, I''ll give you a chance." Chen xinglie did not wait for PU Xiangyang to finish, but nodded his head. Pu Xiangyang was stunned. I thought that most of the night was doomed to death. I just begged for mercy and was just struggling before I died. I never thought it would be so easy. Happiness comes too suddenly. Pu Xiangyang did not have any psychological preparation. He was a little confused for a moment. His thinking was short-circuit and he didn''t know what to say. However, the next sentence of Chen xinglie made Pu Xiangyang tremble. "Hand over the Vajra Bodhi sarira, and I will give you a chance to live!" Chen xinglie''s tone was cold and could not be refused. Vajra Bodhi sariko! Pu Xiangyang was stunned and thought to himself, "this is the secret treasure left by the King Kong clan. Even if I, the King Kong clan leader, only after inheriting the throne did I know that the Vajra sect had this treasure. How did Chen xinglie know about it?" Zhao Yumeng is the heart of a tremor. In the Tushan clan, she never asked about the world. This time, Zhao Yumeng took the initiative to come to the Vajra Sect on behalf of Tu Shan sect. On the surface, it was for the three main sects to encircle the Qingyang sect. In fact, Zhao Yumeng came for the Vajra Bodhi sarira of the Vajra sect. "Is it true that Chen Lang also practiced the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra and needed the help of Vajra Bodhi sarira to help him practice?" "Chen Lang doesn''t have the breath of the fire from Nanming, so he should not have practiced the nirvana Sutra of Phoenix. However, why did he seek to seize Vajra Bodhi''s sarira? " Zhao Yumeng''s eyes drooped and her eyelashes trembled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 Chen xinglie looked up at the night sky. The moon is high. It''s getting late. Chen feifa told her in the evening. At this time, Shi Feiyu must have been waiting. Waiting is a double-edged sword. If Shi Feiyu is not allowed to wait and suffer, she will not understand how precious the peerless skill is in the world of martial arts. But if you wait too long, Shi Feiyu may feel flustered and suspect that he has been played with Chen xinglie closed his eyes and looked down at PU Xiangyang, who was standing outside the gate of the palace palace. At the moment, the King Kong sect leader was in a state of shock and silent. "Master Pu is really unyielding! I would rather die in the hands of this seat than hand over the Vajra Bodhi sarira. " Chen xinglie''s tone with a bit of exclamation, walked out of the hospital. If you have been standing under the Begonia tree, stay with Zhao Yumeng, this distance is too close, every move, will be Zhao Yumeng see in the eyes. If you want to kill Pu Xiangyang, you must use the chrysanthemum arrow rune. How can Zhao Yumeng see clearly the actions of taking out chrysanthemum arrows and stabbing people secretly? At that time, how can you maintain a mysterious attitude? Chen xinglie kept walking, looked back at Zhao Yumeng and said calmly, "you stay here and wait for me. Don''t follow me. So as not to splash blood on Pu Xiangyang''s body and dirty your snow-white dress. " Zhao Yumeng nodded and looked at Chen xinglie''s back with burning eyes. She would like to see what kind of means Chen Lang, who has been away from her for many years, can use. Pu Xiangyang was frightened. "Chen xinglie strides forward, afraid to kill me!" "Now, Chen xinglie just wants to kill me and let Yumeng fairy stay alone. The distance between them is getting farther and farther, but Yumeng fairy has no intention of escaping at all. Is it that Yumeng fairy dare not even escape in front of Chen xinglie? " "If the rain dream fairy is still like this, what can I do?" Pu Xiangyang felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart. Before Chen xinglie stopped, he opened his mouth and yelled: "Mr. Chen, wait a minute! I I am willing to hand over the Vajra Bodhi sarira. " "Oh?" Chen xinglie stopped. Pu Xiangyang said in a hurry: "I can take Mr. Chen to Bodhi cave now. The Bodhi cave is the important place of our Vajra sect, and the Vajra Bodhi sarira is in the cave. " Bodhi cave! Chen xinglie remembers that in the last life, Zhao Yumeng found the relic in the Bodhi cave of Vajra sect. In Bodhi cave, there is a great array which has been passed down for thousands of years. The founder of Vajra sect who arranged the array is a land immortal! There are eight hundred miles of illusions in the array. Once you enter them by mistake, if you can''t see through the illusions, the experts at the level of land immortals will also be trapped in the array. It''s dangerous. Even if the array has been passed down for thousands of years, it has been a little broken. Even if Zhao Yumeng is reincarnated and rebuilt, he has a lot of memory, and his array attainments are extremely high. At the beginning, when Zhao Yumeng broke through the array, he still took three hours to investigate and find out the way to get in and out of the array. When Zhao Yumeng taught Chen xinglie''s array secrets, he explained it in detail many times. He was tireless in teaching, just to let his sweetheart learn more. However, at that time, Chen xinglie did not hear about martial arts and Taoism. He only wanted to eat a soft meal. I didn''t learn much about the essentials of the array. I just remembered the way to get in and out of the big array. That''s enough to remember. Chen xinglie''s sleeves swung and said, "lead the way." "Mr. Chen, please!" Pu Xiangyang bowed his head respectfully and made a gesture of invitation. Chen xinglie turned around and waved to Zhao Yumeng. Zhao Yumeng put the Guqin in his sleeve, and moved the lotus step gently, graceful. This scene made Pu Xiangyang even more timid. In front of Chen xinglie, the rain dream fairy is called to come and go at once How terrible is Chen xinglie''s strength? This sect is mainly resistance, it will definitely die! Fortunately, my Lord has foresight. Pu Xiangyang wiped the sweat on his forehead and walked nervously toward the Bodhi cave. Chen xinglie led Zhao Yumeng and followed him. Far away. King Kong Masters standing on the hill, looking at the three people gradually away, quietly talking. "I have heard that Chen xinglie is the son of Chen Tanhua, a famous scholar in China. After Chen Jiuyuan''s early death, Chen xinglie followed his mother to the Ye family in Jiangdu. He became a dandy and accomplished nothing. By the time Chen xinglie came to Qingyun city and worshipped qingyangzong, he had not even entered the first realm of Wudao. Now, I can''t believe that I have grown into such a terrible situation. ""Chen xinglie is known as the most beautiful man in Qingyun city. I know something about him. This man is in the Qingyang clan. Everyone can be bullied. He only saved his life by protecting him with Feiyu, the second most beautiful male teacher in Qingyun city. I never thought that such a weak and incompetent generation came to our Vajra sect tonight and showed the king''s presence in the world. In front of Chen xinglie, the rain dream fairy of Tu shanzong can''t even cut out his second sword! " "It is said in the world that Yumeng fairy is a land immortal who reincarnated and rebuilt..." "Is it true that Chen xinglie is the same?" "It must be!" "Perhaps, Chen xinglie has not broken the mystery of his fetus until recently and awakened his memory of the past." "What is the mystery in the womb?" "This It is about a kind of disaster of reincarnation and restoration of the land gods. In her mother''s womb, she forgets all her memory. " The King Kong sect is full of speculation. Far away in the night. Chen xinglie three people came to a cliff. There is a cave in front of it. There is a burning incense tower in front of it. The tower body is gray and black. It is full of smoke and fire. It must have been in full swing at that time. But now, the grass and trees under the tower are overgrown, and a dwarf forest has grown, which has obviously been abandoned for many years. There are steps at the entrance. The bright moon shines into the cave, which is dark and has the trace of twinkling pattern. The chanting of Zen sound and Sanskrit seems to exist or not, and spreads out from the array. "This is the Bodhi cave, which is guarded by a large array. It has been built by the founder of our Vajra sect for thousands of years. The formation is profound and mysterious, and the way to enter the array is abstruse and complicated. This method of getting in and out of the formation, for a while and a half, my lord couldn''t remember it... " Pu Xiangyang is full of evil thoughts and wants to plot against Chen xinglie with the array of his grandfather. However, Pu Xiangyang is also a little timid and worried that if he makes a fool of himself, he will not only fail to plot success, but will kill himself. What to do? Pu Xiangyang looked at the Bodhi cave in front of him. His stomach was full of bad water. At this moment, Chen xinglie turns and stares at PU Xiangyang. "Lord Pu''s eyes twinkled. It seemed that he was not thinking about how to enter the battle." Chen xinglie asked coldly: "tell me, what are you planning?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Chen xinglie''s eyes were as bright as a torch. "No, nothing. My lord just sighs that my Vajra ancestor was once rich. " Pu Xiangyang was so frightened that he couldn''t choose his words. He added in his heart: "you are land immortals. How about reincarnation and restoration? My Vajra ancestor is much richer than you!" Rich? How rich! The more wealthy the Vajra sect is, the more money he will make in this trip. Chen xinglie sneered and said, "since the patriarch has time to sigh about the wealth of his ancestors, has he remembered the way to get in and out of the formation?" Pu Xiangyang shook his head and said, "no I don''t remember. " Chen xinglie paid no attention to it and strode to the cave entrance. Worried about Chen xinglie''s safety, Zhao Yumeng quickly displayed his secret voice transmission skills and said, "Chen Lang, the battle is dangerous. Don''t go in easily! Zhu''er only needs about three hours. Before dawn, he will be able to explore this array. At that time, it will not be too late for Chen Lang to join the battle again. " Chen xinglie looked up at the bright moon and shook his head. Break before dawn? In this way, is it not until the next day that we can leave the Vajra sect? Time waits for no man. Since we have already said that we will teach master Feiyu''s Dharma formula tonight, we can''t wait until tomorrow. A husband born between heaven and earth, run the world, since when a promise, such as mountains, how can words without faith? "I''ll be with you as soon as you go!" Chen xinglie came to the stone gate of Bodhi cave and strode in. Seven on the left and three on the right. First five, then one. Right two, front six. Three from the left and five from the front According to Chen xinglie''s memory of the way he entered the array, he walked in Dazhen as if walking in his own courtyard, which was extremely leisurely. Outside Bodhi cave. Pu Xiangyang was stunned, staring at the dog, and filled with fear in his heart. He thought, "this Chen xinglie, he has passed on our Vajra ancestor as if he had nothing! Fortunately, my patriarch had foresight and chose to compromise. Otherwise, with my strength, I was afraid that Chen xinglie would not even have a chance to make a move in front of him, and he would be killed in the mountains. " At that time, the founder of Vajra sect was an upright land God. It''s a pity that all the disciples and grandchildren are useless, and the Vajra sect will gradually decline. However, this array was set up by the ancestors of the Vajra clan, which can not be broken by the land gods! Even if the land gods want to enter this array, they can''t find the gate for a while. But now, Chen xinglie even handed down the great array of Vajra''s ancestors. He regarded it as nothing, and went straight into it. He walked in leisurely! Zhao Yumeng a pair of beautiful eyes, full of surprise. In order to kill the Qingyang sect, Zhao Yumeng has been in the Vajra sect for two or three days. She has been to Bodhi cave for exploration and knows the mystery of the array. With her array accomplishments, she has to stay in the array and meditate for two or three hours before she can break the array. But Chen xinglie broke into the battle directly. This is clearly that we should not pay attention to the arrangement of land fairies. Zhao Yumeng couldn''t help but sigh a little bit. His array attainments are many times higher than mine! Maybe he likes something different from me. I mainly practice martial arts, but he is very interested in arrays. He likes to study them quietly and concentrate on them? He is a quiet and beautiful man. Zhao Yumeng stares at the empty Bodhi cave, and his heart of Gujing bubo gradually appears some waves. In the middle of the formation. Chen xinglie walked dozens of steps according to the method of entering the array in his memory. He walked through the formation steadily and came to a large hall. He saw rows of glass shelves for placing articles. Under the light of the night pearls in the palace, they were shining brightly. There is nothing in the glass shelf. It is obvious that for thousands of years, Vajra, the black sheep of the Vajra sect, have already wiped out the legacy left by their ancestors. It''s no wonder that outside Bodhi cave, there are many weeds. When the treasure house is empty, the black sheep are not willing to come back. Chen xinglie walked along the glass shelf and came to the deep of the hall. He saw a pond full of golden lotus flowers. Thunder light rippled on the surface of the water, and there was a faint sound of thunder coming out. There are rockeries in the pool, on which are carved bowls and bowls. Soil is placed inside and some miraculous herbs grow. At the top of the rockery, a nine story pagoda is carved out. Vajra Bodhi sarira is in the middle of the pagoda. "What a treasure protecting array!" Standing in front of the lotus pool, Chen xinglie looked at the Golden Lotus and thought, "if there is no such big treasure protecting array around the lotus pool, I''m afraid that even the Vajra Bodhi relics in the pagoda will be ruined by the losers of Vajra sect!" The most valuable thing in Bodhi cave is the lotus pond. The Vajra Bodhi sarira in the pagoda is the Buddhist relic left by the founder of Vajra sect when he passed away.Even if the body is quiet and only spirits are left, these masters can still set up a large array, guard the relics, and then go to reincarnation to rebuild, just to return to the Vajra sect one day and inherit the martial arts of the previous life. Unfortunately Thousands of years later, the King Kong ancestor has not come back. It''s mostly cold! Chen xinglie looked at the bowl on the rockery and sighed. The miraculous herbs cultivated in the pots and bowls at that time still looked lifelike, just like the living ones, but the inside had already dried up and turned into "specimens". The spirituality of these miraculous herbs was absorbed by the lotus seeds at the bottom of the pond. Although the miraculous medicine is precious, it is far less valuable than the lotus seeds and water in the pool! Lotus seed has an extraordinary origin. It is the seed of pure golden lotus. It has the effect of purifying mind and stabilizing consciousness, and can enhance self-determination. In addition, this lotus seed can also be planted. Once planted alive, it can grow a pure golden lotus, which has many magical effects. In the pool water, there is a drop of thunder sound pulp washing water. This kind of spirit thing has always existed only in legends. Even to the upper bound, it is a rare treasure! In the previous life, when Zhao Yumeng took away the Vajra Bodhi relic, he was in a hurry. He did not know that there was a lotus seed at the bottom of the pool, nor did he recognize the thunder sound and marrow washing water in the pool. He ignored these two treasures. It was not until years later, when the Vajra sect was destroyed, that the two treasures hidden in the Bodhi cave were discovered. In particular, that drop of thunder sound pulp washing water, it was a sensation in the world, attracted four experts, broke out a life and death war. In order to fight for this thing, the experts in the world have suffered heavy casualties! "How can you come back empty handed when you enter Baoshan?" When he comes to the top of the mountain, he takes out the seeds and steps into the big sword. However, the drop of thunder sound pulp washing water has long been integrated into the pool water. For a while and a half, it''s hard to extract. Chen xinglie opened the system interface. "What can I do for the host?" The beautiful girl''s voice rang out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 Chen xinglie looked at the pool water shining with thunder light and asked, "there is a drop of thunder sound pulp washing water in the pool water. Can you take it out for me?" The system beauty girl blinked her big eyes and said, "yes. However, it depends on whether this beauty is happy or not. " Chen xinglie took a deep breath and said: "the systematic beauty of this girl is so beautiful. She is beautiful and beautiful. She is beautiful and beautiful. She is beautiful and beautiful. She is beautiful and beautiful. She is beautiful and beautiful If you add one point, you will be too white; if you decrease one point, you will be too thin... " The beautiful girl waited quietly for Chen xinglie to finish. Then she said with a face of shame: "the little brother of the devil is really the bosom friend of this beauty. This time, I only charge the service charge of 500 boss points." Take a water only, dare to charge 500boss point to do service charge? Why don''t you grab it! This seat, a total of only 1000 boss points ah! Chen xinglie took a puff from the corner of his mouth and asked, "how much do you want to buy a drop of Lei Yin pulp washing water?" Beautiful girl opens the mall interface. Lei Yin pulp washing water appears in the first place on the home page, clearly marked price, the front is a 1, followed by a lot of 0. Chen xinglie counted the number of zeros. Ten, one hundred, thousand, ten thousand A drop of thunder sound pulp washing water, the price will be 100000 boss points! It''s only 500 fees to get water! Five hundred for one hundred thousand It''s not a loss! "Isn''t it 500 boss? Here we are With a wave of his arm, Chen xinglie was extremely heroic. Boom! The thunder blew. The water dried up in an instant and turned into a rolling white fog. A little thunder light rose slowly and fell into Chen xinglie''s hand. Thunder sound pulp washing water? Where is this what water, is clearly a drop of condensation into a state of water thunderbolt! Chen xinglie takes thunder sound to wash marrow water, gulps down. Thunder sound marrow washing water has many magical functions. It can be used to assist in practicing the skills of thunder and magic. It can also be used to refine Dao patterns, refine utensils, make symbols, and refine pills. But the biggest effect is to change the cultivation qualification of the people in martial arts. After swallowing it, as time goes on, the cultivation qualification will become higher and higher. However, few people in the world know that thunder sound pulp washing water can be swallowed directly. After all, it''s a riot. Who dares to eat it? In addition, Lei Yin pulp washing water is rare, even in the upper bound, it is rare to see, who would be so extravagant to take out a drop, let people eat poison test? Only the empress, rich and powerful! Chen xinglie also ate the empress''s soft rice, only then understood the world''s treasures, there are many unknown magical uses. Lei Yin pulp washing water can be eaten directly. Wine can be made by drunken clouds and fire. hanging Wutong wood can be coffin, dead people lying inside, burning to worship the sky, then in the flames of fire reborn...... Boom! Chen xinglie''s body thundered with thunder. A thunder, born from the chest and abdomen, wrapped in a drop of thunder washing pulp water, straight into the heart. Crackling! A succession of thunder blasts sounded on Chen xinglie, extending from the heart to all limbs, and then the thunder gradually subsided. This means that the thunder sound marrow washing water has been dormant in the heart, like spring rain moistening things, day and night, quietly changing Chen xinglie''s cultivation qualification. "The cultivation qualification of this seat is only of medium level. Strictly speaking, it should be slightly above the middle level. It is far from being superior to the talents like Shi Feiyu and Zhao Yumeng. Now, with the thunder sound pulp washing water, one day, this seat can also become a peerless genius Chen xinglie was in a good mood. The Golden Lotus in full bloom in the pool is gradually withering. These lotus flowers, just ordinary flowers, all rely on a drop of thunder in the pool to wash pulp water, only in bloom for a thousand years. Now, Lei Yin marrow washing water has been taken away by Chen xinglie. Where can these lotus flowers continue to open? Among them, the one with the most withering is Chen minglie. Chen xinglie picked the lotus flower beside him and walked out of the pond. Just passed the glass shelf, was about to walk out of the big array, but found that the lotus in the hand, has been withered, even the branches have some bending. "Zhao Yumeng is really an outstanding talent. I feel dizzy just by staring at such a mysterious array. But in the previous life, when Zhao Yumeng got the Vajra Bodhi sarira, he only had three hours to break the way of entering and leaving the array. " Chen xinglie stood on the edge of the array, opened his mouth slightly, blew a breath at the lotus flower in his hand, and sighed in secret: "however, this time, this time, I broke the array in the blink of an eye. By contrast, it was just like a cloud of mud. I don''t know what the rain dream fairy will think about this... " The lotus flower was blown by Chen xinglie and moistened by the breath of thunder sound pulp washing water. It was full of energy and the petals were in full bloom. Chen xinglie strides out.Just out of the battle, I heard the exclamation outside Bodhi cave. "Come out!" Pu Xiangyang exclaimed, "has Mr. Chen got the Vajra Bodhi sarira?" Chen xinglie gently raised his hand and played with the relic in his hand. The relic is about the size of a pigeon egg. It is round and crystal clear. It releases a layer of light. There is a faint sound of Buddha singing. Pu Xiangyang was shocked and sighed: "there is a big array in the Bodhi cave. Where the Vajra Bodhisattva is located, there is another treasure protecting array, which is also arranged by the founder of our Vajra sect! I never thought that before and after, before and after, in less than one incense stick, Mr. Chen even broke two big formations! " Chen xinglie, holding the relic, calmly asked, "do you want it?" "No! Dare not Pu Xiangyang quickly moved his eyes away. "Since the Lord is not interested in the shariko, why not leave quickly?" Chen xinglie''s eyes sank and asked, "is it possible that the patriarch sacrificed his life in order to keep the secret treasure handed down by the King Kong clan?" "My Lord is leaving." Pu Xiangyang did not dare to stay and left in a hurry. The wind is blowing at night. There is a faint fragrance in the wind. One of them is from the lotus flower in Chen xinglie''s hand. Another kind of fragrance, which is from Zhao Yumeng, is even more refreshing than the lotus fragrance. "Julie." Chen xinglie looked at Zhao Yumeng, turned and walked toward the cliff, and said: "the view of the cliff top is wide, and the scenery of the mountain is panoramic. How about going there to play a song?" "Good." Zhao Yumeng moves to keep up. At the top of the cliff is a boulder flat, flat and clean. Zhao Yumeng sat on the ground, took out the Guqin from his sleeve and placed it horizontally in front of him. He said, "what does Chen Lang want to hear?" Chen xinglie said: "the Phoenix asks for a mate." Zhao Yumeng''s eyes trembled, raised his hand to play the piano, and his heart was filled with waves. Only because this song "Feng Qiu Huang" was originally a Qin song for love. The song is over. "Zhu''er wants to know how Chen Lang broke through the battle just now." Zhao Yumeng raised his head. His eyes were full of sincerity and expectation. He said, "please teach Zhu Er array from Chen Lang!" During the seedling period of the new book, please take good care of this book. Thank you very much. If you think this book is still on your appetite, please give me more support. You can have some book reviews and notes. Anyway, you don''t have to spend money. My husband is rolling around for support. If you think this book is really good-looking, you might as well introduce it to your friends who like reading books. Thank you very much. Finally Xiaoxianggong''s writing state is gradually recovering, and the update will be stable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 Teach you the array? All of these are taught by you hand in hand! In the last life, I was so careless that I didn''t want to learn the array well. In order to let me learn more self-protection means, I even didn''t hesitate to Seduce me! I admit that your seduction is very successful. I always remember what you taught me. But now, you want me to teach you array? Chen xinglie''s first reaction was to refuse. However, Zhao Yumeng that full of sincere eyes, but let Chen xinglie some soft hearted. That''s it. Teach as you please. Who let this seat come to tease you today. Recalling the picture of Zhao Yumeng''s array teaching, Chen xinglie began to teach Zhao Yumeng''s array, saying: "all kinds of methods in the world can enter the array. The way of the array is: one is strange, the other is right... " Zhao Yumeng listens quietly, the eye son is colorful. Rain dream fairy, practicing Phoenix Nirvana Sutra, has been practicing many times in the world. He has accumulated many years of martial arts experience, which can be said to be the best in the world. In this world, who is qualified to teach Yumeng fairy? No matter who teaches her, she can''t compare with the rain dream fairy to concentrate on her meditation and realize the array experience in her memory. But this time, Chen xinglie taught her the array, but the situation was completely different. What Chen xinglie taught is Zhao Yumeng''s understanding of the array in the next few years or more. There are many of them, which are Zhao Yumeng''s array mysteries that he is devoting himself to studying recently. At this moment, Chen xinglie made it clear that Zhao Yumeng''s array problems, which he had been pondering over, could not be solved for the time being. Zhao Yumeng is simply It''s amazing! She listened, but she couldn''t help being a little crazy. At this time, Chen xinglie called softly: "Zhu Er." Zhao Yumeng''s eyes trembled, but she looked up. "You and I have been away for years, and now we are seeing each other for a long time. If I don''t give you a gift, will it be a waste of tonight''s beautiful scenery, bright moon and breeze? " Chen xinglie picked up the lotus flower and inserted it in Zhao Yumeng''s bun. He exclaimed: "before and after the moon, people are more delicate than flowers." The mountains are quiet. The moon is slanting in the sky. Zhao Yumeng with a lotus flower on his bun is illuminated by moonlight and sprinkled on the ground beside him. She gazed at the figure with flowers on the ground. She raised her hand and touched the lotus flower on her hair bun. She could not help feeling lost. When she came to her senses, Chen xinglie was no longer on the cliff. A bright pearl, placed on the guqin, is held by two strings, a round of happiness in the moonlight. Vajra Bodhi sariko! Zhao Yumeng suddenly stood up and looked at the mountains. In the forest not far away, Chen xinglie was walking away in the moonlight. "It turns out that the present you sent me is not a lotus, but this Vajra Bodhi sarira!" "You even gave me such a legacy of land immortals without nostalgia. Are you coming to the Vajra sect tonight to help me to get this sharia son? " Zhao Yumeng picked up the relic, his fingertips trembled, and whispered: "please Please give Zhu a little more time to adapt to your existence. " At this moment, Zhao Yumeng firmly believes in Chen xinglie''s deceptive words and has no more suspicion. She put away her sarira and played a song of farewell. The sound of the piano is like water, pouring into the mountains with the moonlight. Chen xinglie was riding a horse of jingangzong in the stables of jingangzong. He rode the horse down the mountain. He was extremely comfortable. This trip to Vajra sect not only got a lotus seed of pure golden lotus, but also a drop of thunder sound marrow washing water worth 100000 boss points, and fooled Zhao Yumeng! Chen xinglie didn''t care about the one that was sent out to Vajra Bodhi. It''s a relic left by a Buddhist master. Chen xinglie is neither a Buddhist disciple nor practises the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra. Holding the Vajra Bodhi sarira is not of great use. Even if it is used to refine weapons, what he has refined is Buddhist treasures, which is not in line with Chen xinglie''s major as a demon. It''s better to use it to seduce girls! It''s the best use of everything. According to the development of today''s situation, it seems that we can continue with Yumeng fairy again! People are happy when they are happy. Chen xinglie took out a jar of wine from the storage ring and took a gulp. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, successfully deceived the world-famous rain dream fairy, completed the hidden task: rhetoric." "Award 200 boss points." "Please make persistent efforts to create more brilliance on the road to the peak of the devil road." The system beautiful girl''s prompt sound rings in time. The 200 boss point is here?Cool! Looking back at Qingyun peak, Chen xinglie can see Zhao Yumeng playing Guqin on the edge of the cliff in the distance. His white skirt is like snow and his big sleeves are flying. He looks like an unattainable fairy under the moon. "Drive!" Chen xinglie whipped his horse and galloped to the south of the city. The horse''s hoof disease. Not long after, Chen xinglie returned to the old courtyard on Xiangdong street. He stopped his horse on the street outside the courtyard. He saw Shi Feiyu sitting on the roof with one leg straight and one leg arched. He held a wine jar in his hand and was drinking to the moon. This scene makes Chen xinglie feel a little dazed. He stares at Shi Feiyu, who drinks wine to the moon. However, he suddenly thinks of Zhao Yumeng, who is sitting in the moonlight and playing the piano to see him off. The two are hard to distinguish. Each has its own merits. Chen xinglie turns over and dismounts. "Senior brother xinglie!" With a free and unrestrained smile on his lips, Shi Feiyu, acting like a prodigal son from all over the world, said hello to the gate of the courtyard. He opened a jar of wine and put it beside him. It seemed that he was inviting Chen xinglie to drink in the past. Chen xinglie pushes the door and enters. He looks at the courtyard but finds no trace of Li Qinglian. Did Li Qinglian run away? The little maid ate an ecstasy pill, but she still dared to run away. She was really at a loss. When the drug attack, life is not like death At that time, I will come back! Chen xinglie was too lazy to investigate Li Qinglian''s whereabouts and went directly to the roof. "Tonight, I have been searching for my good friend. I have been running back and forth between this yard and Fei Yun Building for several times, but my friend has not been found. So I bought some new friends to accompany me Shi Feiyu counted the empty wine jars around him and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that three of them have lost their new friends..." This attitude is really straightforward. Chen xinglie went to sit down and took the jar of wine handed over by teacher Feiyu and asked, "did younger martial brother Feiyu think clearly?" Shi Feiyu said: "in the past, senior brother xinglie was often bullied, and we were always surrounded by a large group of people. At that time, Feiyu thought that in the future, the refined martial arts formula must be able to attack the public with few people, and cut a large area at a time. I''ll kill the one who provokes elder martial brother xinglie... " Chen xinglie was a little stunned and asked, "are you just trying to chop down people for this seat?" Shi Feiyu leaned back and lay down on the roof. With a long voice in his mouth, he replied, "otherwise?" The first one will be delivered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 "Really?" Chen xinglie is a little unbelievable. Shi Feiyu gets up early and greedy every day. He practices hard. Does he just want to help me chop people? How can there be such a girl who lives for others? Shi Feiyu was lying on the tile surface of the roof, with a light tone, and asked with a smile, "the kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by the spring. What about saving lives? " Chen xinglie looks up at the bright moon in the sky and remembers that one or two years ago, when the qingyangzong selected new disciples, they passed the entrance test of Qingyang sect together. At that time, the weather was freezing and the mountains were snowy. The qingyangzong threw those young people who wanted to become masters into the depths of the snowy mountains and let them survive in the ice and snow for seven days. Chen xinglie found a tree cave in the mountain. There was monkey wine made by monkeys, and some monkeys stored nuts such as chestnuts, walnuts and hazelnuts for winter. They lived a very comfortable life. Two days later, Shi Feiyu appeared under the tree cave dying. Chen xinglie saved her and gave her wine and fruit After worshiping Qingyang sect, Shi Feiyu protected Chen xinglie everywhere. I don''t know how many times he saved Chen xinglie. Don''t say it''s a life-saving grace, even ten times, Shi Feiyu has already paid off. "I have a way." Chen xinglie''s tone was slightly raised, and said: "the famous work of this method is the Sutra of all kinds of heaven and scenery disillusionment. It''s very suitable for chopping people and chopping a large area." Heaven''s share, scene disillusionment, Dao Jing! Shi Feiyu''s eyes were stunned. Is the name of this dharma formula too long? "Is this a good trick?" Shi Feiyu asked, his eyes full of expectation. She knew in her heart that in the world of martial arts, the longer the name of Kung Fu, the more unusual it would be. This kind of skill is either a grandiose one, or it is really a unique skill. Elder martial brother xinglie''s Dharma formula should be the second one, belonging to the peerless divine skill. After a sip of wine, Chen xinglie said in a calm tone: "if you have a little success, you can go straight to the land immortal realm; if you practice to the middle level, you can lift up the sky. Once the skill is completed, you can occupy a place even in the upper realm of experts. Do you think it''s good or not? " "Why doesn''t senior brother xinglie practice such a unique skill?" Shi Feiyu is a bit of a Leng God. "I like to use a sword!" Chen xinglie''s reply is very natural and unrestrained, but his heart is filled with emotion. If it wasn''t for ordinary talent and limited talent, how could you have only practiced a Nuo Kong Ning Jian Jue of the empress? Chen xinglie has no way to deal with this matter. It''s just too common, too limited talent. Even if the empress''s hands and hands were taught again and again, the kungfu ningjian Jue, which was superior to the others in the upper world, turned out to be the inferior Dharma formula of the heavenly order in Chen xinglie''s hands! Of course, there are some reasons for this, but the biggest reason is that they are not qualified enough to understand the true meaning of the netherworld sword formula. If not, Chen xinglie would have practiced all the mysterious tricks in his memory. However, now swallow a drop of thunder sound pulp washing water, as time goes on, the problem of qualification will be solved easily. Feeling the thunder in his heart, Chen xinglie grew up and said, "go to the study with this seat, and I will write you the secret script." Master Feiyu nods to follow. In the study. Chen xinglie lights a lamp, and according to his memory, writes down the Sutra of the disillusionment Sabre of all kinds of talent and scenery, and hands it to Shi Feiyu. "Thank you very much, senior brother xinglie." Master Feiyu bowed and bowed deeply. Then he put the paper full of practicing Dharma formula on the lamp and burned it to ashes. He said, "this dharma formula has been memorized by Feiyu and will not be forgotten." "Just remember." Chen xinglie''s tone is calm, but he is depressed. No contrast, no harm! Chen xinglie remembered many skills in his mind because when he was with the empress, the empress found that his talent could not cultivate the empty coagulation sword formula to the peak, so she retreated and asked for the second. He wanted Chen xinglie to practice other peerless Dharma formulas, forcing Chen xinglie to memorize the mysterious skills and tricks collected in the Imperial Palace by rote. At the beginning, Chen xinglie read it thousands of times before he remembered it. Can this division fly feather, unexpectedly looked once to remember? Is this the legend of unforgettable? People than people, really angry people? Chen xinglie was not angry. "Shifeiyu is my subordinate. The more ferocious his talent is, doesn''t it mean that I am more powerful?" "It''s all good." At this point, Chen xinglie was refreshed. Shifei Yu bowed his hands and asked for advice: "this" Sutra of all heaven and scenery disillusionment "is so profound and difficult to understand that it''s difficult to get into it. Can you give me some advice, senior brother xinglie?" Guidance?This is simple! Chen xinglie recalled the scene of the empress telling the Dharma formula at that time. He said, "the most important thing in this dharma formula is to divide the scenery. What is the scene? It refers to four seasons, spring, summer, autumn and winter. What is the score? It can be divided into four seasons, spring, summer, autumn and winter Shi Feiyu is a bit of a Leng God. I didn''t expect that this Dao Sutra is so powerful that it can be divided into four seasons under the sabre. It can be circulated in winter and summer, and all things will be disillusioned! Whoa! Master Feiyu breathed a long sigh and said with some embarrassment: "what Feiyu asked is not the true meaning of this formula, but how to get started." Chen xinglie was baffled by the problem. Introduction? If I knew how to get started, I would have told you. Why use the words of the empress to deceive you? Where can I find you a way to get started? Chen xinglie shook his sleeve and said haughtily, "it''s just a piece of practicing Dharma formula. If you can''t even get to the basic level and want to be taught by us, you will be disappointed!" "This..." Master Feiyu''s beautiful eyes were stiff, and his tone became extremely firm. He said, "Feiyu will certainly not disappoint senior brother xinglie." "Not bad!" Chen xinglie raised his hand and patted his master Fei Yu on the shoulder. He said earnestly: "heaven is healthy, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement.". I''m glad that you have such a belief. " Shi Feiyu nodded stupidly, his face appeared a touch of rare cute stupid, suddenly closed his eyes, began to understand the Dharma formula. Chen xinglie walks out of the study to avoid disturbing Shi Feiyu. However, Chen xinglie had just taken a few steps, and before he left the study, Shi Feiyu began to ask, "elder martial brother xinglie, Feiyu seems to be about to find a way to practice. It''s just that some words in the Dharma formula are difficult to understand. Can senior brother xinglie explain something to Feiyu Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed. How long did it take to understand how to get started? People often say that God is fair, beauty and wisdom can not coexist. Now it seems that the world is a liar! What, Chen xinglie asked, shaking his head Shi Feiyu frowned and said thoughtfully, "the ancestral orifices are immortal..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 "The ancestral orifices do not die, Zixiao sits and forgets, heaven and man transform into life, the four real dragons, and the supreme emperor decontaminate What do these mean? What does it mean that the two spirits of heaven and earth are always outside, and only life and soul are in it Master Feiyu slow, full of doubts in his eyes, said: "please teach me, elder martial brother." Before that, Shi Feiyu had never heard of these words. For her, it was totally unknown. No matter how talented she was, it was difficult to understand them for a while and a half. For Chen xinglie, it is much easier to explain these things than to tell Shi Feiyu how to practice the Sutra of the disillusionment of heaven and scenery. "Good question." Chen xinglie nodded his approval and felt thirsty. He was about to pour a cup of tea when Li Qinglian opened the gate and walked into the courtyard. "Master Li Qinglian closed the gate of the courtyard and walked into the courtyard. She said nervously, "Xiaoqing has been waiting in the Feiyun building until the Zhen brothers said that the master had gone home. Xiaoqing knew that she had been waiting for the wrong place, so she came back immediately..." Chen xinglie joked and asked, "why not take the opportunity to escape?" "Xiaoqing dare not!" Li Qinglian lowered her head in a flustered mood. She thought, "I''ve already taken poison, but I''ve been given a chance to escape! This is obviously waiting for me to come back and beg him after my toxicity attack, and then take the opportunity to torture me This man is deceitful and wicked to the extreme Chen xinglie waved his hand and said, "go and pour a cup of tea." "Yes, Xiaoqing." Li Qinglian quickly brought the tea and put it in her study. She was just about to serve Chen xinglie. She heard Chen xinglie talk about "the immortal ancestral orifice". Her eyes trembled and she went out in a hurry. "Where are you going?" Chen xinglie turns back. Li Qinglian quickly stopped and cautiously replied, "the master said that" the ancestral orifices do not die ", which is different from those of Xiaoqing''s teachers. Xiaoqing knows that this must be the master''s unique inheritance, and it is the secret of not spreading. Xiaoqing dare not listen to it more. " Li Qinglian''s school is the Tushan sect, which ranks in the top ten of the 3000 schools in the great empire, and is the top sect in the world. What is Tu shanzong''s understanding of zuqiao? Chen xinglie was interested and asked, "what''s the difference?" Li Qinglian thought for a moment and said, "according to Tu Shan''s patriarchal formula, the ancestral orifices are the grain God''s one orifices, which are the gates to nourish the spirits. They are located in the center of the human brain, in the middle of the mud pill palace. The upper part is connected with Baihui acupoints on the head and the lower part is connected with the meridians of the whole body. The human soul is here." "The seventh state of martial arts, the state of ancestral orifices, refers to the opening of the grain God''s orifices, so that when practicing, they can directly absorb the spirit of heaven and earth from Baihui acupoints and nourish themselves." "As for the immortal ancestral orifices..." Li Qinglian''s eyes flashed a trace of bewilderment, shaking her head, said: "these four words, Xiaoqing has never heard of." The true disciple of Tu Shan Zong has never heard of zuqiao''s immortality? Compared with the martial arts of the upper bound, the lower bound''s martial arts are far from satisfactory. Chen xinglie shook his head and glanced over his teacher Feiyu. However, he saw that the sister was listening attentively. So he asked Li Qinglian again, "according to your Tu Shan Zong''s Dharma formula, how to practice in the seventh level of Wudao and zuqiao state?" Li Qinglian replied: "the ancestral orifices are located in the human brain, which is the most dangerous. If you are careless in practice, you will be damaged by Qi and blood. Therefore, according to Tu shanzong''s Dharma formula, the acupoint can only be opened when practicing meditation. At ordinary times, one of the cereals must be closed. " "Ridiculous!" Chen xinglie''s eyes sank, interrupted Li Qinglian''s words, and said with a sneer: "no wonder Zhao Yumeng has been a member of Tushan sect for many years, but he has never been willing to learn the martial arts and methods of Tushan sect. The absurd inheritance of martial arts such as Tu shanzong is ridiculous Li Qinglian was stunned. Tu shanzong is not regarded as such by the big devil. The world''s dream of inheriting the martial arts of Tushan sect is considered by the devil to be ridiculous! So, how powerful is the inheritance of the devil himself? Li Qinglian is full of fright and suddenly thinks of Zhao Yumeng that Chen xinglie has just mentioned. Does the devil know sister Yumeng? The big devil is a land God who is reincarnated and rebuilt, and elder martial sister Yumeng is also a reincarnated person. Are they old acquaintances? It''s likely to be the enemy of a previous life! Li Qinglian suddenly remembered, these days, Zhao Yumeng seems to be in the north of Qingyun city of Vajra. "I must inform sister Yumeng as soon as possible." "Elder martial sister Jingyue has been unable to contact. It is estimated that sooner or later it will fall into the hands of the devil. I can''t harm elder martial sister Yumeng any more." "Well, one can be saved." Li Qinglian sighed in her heart, and her face turned pale. Shi Feiyu''s eyes were bright, and he understood that the Dharma formula handed down to him by elder martial brother xinglie must be far ahead of the true magic method of Tu shanzong! Chen xinglie glances at them."Ancestral orifices do not die, which means that if people do not die, their ancestral orifices are not closed." "When cultivating to the seventh level of martial arts, the ancestral orifices should be kept unobstructed, and the aura of heaven and earth should be infused into the body to nourish itself, day and night, and never stop. " " in this way, it is equivalent to practice all the time and increase the cultivation all the time. " Chen xinglie''s tone is calm, but his words are shocking. Li Qinglian was full of shock and asked, "will the ancestral orifices not be broken in this way?" Chen xinglie said haughtily: "it may be bad to practice your Dharma formula of Tu Shan sect, but it will never be good to practice this dharma formula." Li Qinglian was speechless. Shi Feiyu smiles and nods, indicating that he understands. Chen xinglie continued. "Zixiao sitting and forgetting refers to the eighth state of martial arts, the true meaning of soul changing state. The soul is like sitting in the purple sky of nine days. The mind is empty and confused, but it keeps its own intelligence. In this state, the soul changes, like a fish leaping over the Dragon''s gate, or like a worm breaking its cocoon and a butterfly..." "The transformation of heaven and man means that when you practice to the Ninth level of martial arts, you have to go through nine changes of your body and change your bones again and again. This process is like the growth of heaven and earth, and the transformation of all things..." "The four phases of the real dragon refer to the tenth level of martial arts, which is the master of the Dragon state. Everyone is like a dragon. If you move, you will be majestic. You will be as quiet as an abyss. You should have four phenomena: Qi, breath, wind and thunder. They are similar to the legendary real dragon..." "The supreme emperor''s decontamination is a matter of land immortal realm after breaking through the ten realms of martial arts and Taoism." "As for the two spirits of heaven and earth, only the soul of life is in it. This is something above the land gods. It would be premature to say so now. " Chen xinglie said slowly and asked, "do you understand?" "Above the land gods?" If master Feiyu has any understanding, he has fully understood. What is the value and weight of the Dharma formula obtained tonight. Li Qinglian is full of astonishment. She only felt that the details of Chen xinglie''s cultivation were very exquisite, far beyond the inheritance of the martial arts of Tu Shan sect. They were not like the martial arts methods in the world! The devil Unfathomable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Zuqiao! Soul change! Nine robberies! Ryu Ga Gotoku! This is the last four of the ten realms of martial arts. If you break through the Dragon realm, you will be the land immortal! As a true disciple of Tu shanzong, Li Qinglian knew the ten realms of martial arts for a long time. But now, what Chen xinglie said is unheard of by Li Qinglian. This is quite different from the inheritance of martial arts of Tushan sect. From the seventh level to the tenth level, the details of cultivation are much more mysterious than those of Tushan! "If we practice according to the inheritance of the great devil, will not every realm be more powerful than those who practice Tu Shan''s patriarchal formula? No wonder elder martial sister Yumeng has been practicing her own Dharma formula. She has no interest in the inheritance of Tushan sect''s martial arts. Elder martial sister Yumeng clearly doesn''t like the Dharma formula of tushanzong! " Li Qinglian bowed her head and did not speak. She was very lost in her heart. It never occurred to me that the Tushan sect, the patron of the state of the great Chu Empire, was so unbearable compared with the great devil. Chen xinglie ignored Li Qinglian and said, "tonight, since we have talked about the realm of martial arts, I would like to take this opportunity to say in detail what is the ten realms of martial arts. Younger martial brother Feiyu must have known the ten realms of martial arts before, but what I said is different from what you knew before. You should remember that everything is subject to what you say. " Division flying feather vermilion tiny open, way: "good." Li Qinglian asked nervously, "I Can I go on listening? " Chen xinglie nodded. Li Qinglian is very happy with her liver. Chen xinglie glanced at Li Qinglian and was too lazy to pay attention to the startled maid. "The ten realms of martial arts are different. They refer to the ten steps in the road of martial arts to connect the gods, which are also called the ten Heaven of martial arts. First, reopening the pulse state is to use Qi and blood to break through the twelve meridians. The second level of burning the body is to strengthen the Qi and blood of the martial arts road through continuous practice, so that the Qi and blood are exuberant, and the body is like an oven or a burning fire. The third level of multiple training is to use the martial arts Qi and blood as the fire to refine the body. It is like tempering for steel, and it is difficult to enter the whole body with swords and guns. The fourth level of divine power, after the completion of body training, the whole body is strong and soft, which can condense the whole body''s strength into a point. Every move and every move has great power. It is enough to pull down nine oxen and run wild with the giant elephant! The fifth level of inner strength is to continuously collide with the elixir field with its own Qi and blood, so as to expand the capacity of the elixir field and make it full of Qi and blood. The sixth is to hide the true state. The momentum of the people in the martial arts is to remove the false and retain the true, and transform the false into the real. In the fierce battle with people, the vision of the martial arts and the physical body are combined, and the combat power is doubled... " Chen xinglie spoke in a calm tone. As for the four levels behind the ten realms of martial arts, there are ancestral orifices, soul changes, and nine robberies, like dragons. Chen xinglie has said it before, and will not repeat it. "Thank you very much, elder martial brother." Teacher Feiyu said with a smile: "it''s not early tonight. Feiyu has to go back to have a rest." Chen xinglie took out a gale pill and said, "pass on your skills and practice your introduction earlier." "Thank you very much Shi Feiyu is not polite. He takes the windstorm pill, glances at Li Qinglian, and then strides away. Under the bright moon and breeze, his clothes are floating. Li Qinglian stood beside Chen xinglie, looking a little depressed. She felt that Tu shanzong could not be compared with the big devil. She stood beside him listlessly. Chen xinglie looked at the little maid and joked, "I think that the level of Tu Shan sect''s true dharma formula is not high enough, so he is ashamed of himself and even gives up on himself?" Li Qinglian looks down and doesn''t dare to speak. Chen xinglie asked, "do you want to learn better Dharma formula?" Li Qinglian asked incredulously, "I Can I learn, too? " "Well." Chen xinglie''s intonation slightly Yang, way: "also is not without this possibility." Li Qinglian suddenly became happy and said, "it''s late. Xiaoqing goes to pour water for the master to wash..." Chen xinglie waved his hand. Li Qinglian trotted out of the house all the way, and soon brought back a basin of water. After finishing the washing and gargling of Chen xinglie, she was about to go out with the water. Suddenly, she turned around and asked, "does the master want Xiaoqing to stay in bed?" Sleep! You want to be beautiful! Is it because of your big stone chest figure? Chen xinglie pointed to the door and said coldly, "go out!" Li Qinglian ran to the door in a panic. Standing under the eaves, she kept patting her chest. She thought to herself, "it''s saved This evening, the innocence of the princess has been preserved... " The night was silent. Chen xinglie is alone in a room. He practices the empty coagulation sword formula, and his body exudes a faint sense of sword. After a long time Chen xinglie took a long breath and shook his head. "I don''t know how to control myself at all. I always think about such things as voice, lust, dog, horse and so on. When I was young, I had already indulged in excessive indulgence, and my body was exhausted! At the time of feihongzong, this seat had the five fold cultivation of opening pulse. However, from feihongzong to feihongfeng, the bridge is broken, and the mountain road is only more than ten miles away, and I''m panting... ""At the age of 16, I have not yet officially reached adulthood. The most important thing is to strengthen the foundation and Nourish Qi and blood. If you indulge in female sex, leading to the exhaustion of essence and the loss of Qi and blood, how can you go long-term in the martial arts "First of all, we should cultivate our energy and store our strength, and then we can do whatever we like until we have a strong essence." Chen xinglie took out a wild pill, swallowed it and chewed it like a bean. This is a pill that has been re refined with tianremnant furnace. Not only does it have erysipelas, but it also tastes good. Only by using medicine to promote the cultivation can we make great progress! Overnight. Chen xinglie went from nine layers to ten layers! In the meridians, Qi and blood are surging, and there is a faint sign of breaking through to the eleven layers of opening channels. In comparison with Qi and blood, it is not enough to cultivate Qi and blood by sitting for two hours. In the morning. Li Qinglian came early in the morning. "Go to find Shi Feiyu." I know that you are a disciple of neizong. Go and tell Shi Feiyu about the world''s sects, forces and the general situation of the world. " "Remember, don''t talk nonsense on the way of practice. If you mislead shifeiyu, I can''t spare you!" Chen xinglie summoned the little maid out at will. "Yes, Xiaoqing!" Li Qinglian responded with a low brow and a pleasant eye. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and asked, "master, Xiaoqing, tell Shi Feiyu these things. Are you going to leave Qingyun city?" "Don''t ask. Don''t ask." Chen xinglie said coldly: "these two days, you will stay with Shi Feiyu and wait until the day when the disciple of Qingyang sect evaluates you, and then you will come back." "Xiaoqing quit!" Li Qinglian closes the door in a hurry and leaves. Under her veil, she looks complicated. Chen xinglie took out a wild wind pill, opened his mouth and swallowed it. He was ready to rely on the elixir to push forward his cultivation and make great progress! Just a few days. This seat will A sword makes a cloud! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Li Qinglian walked happily. "How nice!" "I finally have a chance to report to sister Yumeng!" "Shi Feiyu got the martial arts formula taught by the big devil last night. I''m sure I''ll be eager to understand it and devote myself to it. I have plenty of time..." Li Qinglian went to the shifeiyu courtyard, and according to Chen xinglie''s order, she told her stories about martial arts. She knew everything and said everything. In only one morning, she told all the things she knew. At noon. Li Qinglian said goodbye to Shi Feiyu. In an inn, she disguised herself and changed her clothes. Then she went to the market and bought a flying green sparrow fighting beast. She left the city from the South Gate of Qingyun City, flew around the city, circled a large circle, and then flew in from the North of the city to the King Kong sect. She''s just been surrounded by a group of disciples. After Chen xinglie robbed the secret treasure of Vajra sect last night, this master of Vajra sect is already a startled bird. He stares at Li Qinglian with vigilance and asks her who she is and why she is here. "I''m a true disciple of Tu shanzong. I''m looking for elder martial sister Yumeng." Li Qinglian immediately identified herself and said her intention. "Disciple of Tu Shan sect?" The King Kong Master sighed with a sigh of relief, pointed to the sword mark near the gate of the palace palace and said, "last night Chen xinglie came to the Vajra sect and had a big fight with Yumeng fairy. Unfortunately, Yumeng fairy couldn''t fight Chen xinglie, and even had no chance to cut out the second sword. Finally, she was forced to play the piano for Chen xinglie, which saved her innocence. Early this morning, Yumeng fairy left the Vajra sect, saying that she wanted to go out for relaxation and come back in a few days... " Li Qinglian was stunned. Last night, the big devil came to the King Kong sect! Elder martial sister Yumeng has the cultivation of changing the soul into the eighth state of martial arts. Even the patriarch of Tushan sect may not be able to fight her, but in front of the big devil, she can''t even cut the second sword! Fortunately, the elder martial sister saved her innocence! In this way, the strength of the big devil is far above elder martial sister Yumeng. One sword per person is enough to run the world! "Goodbye!" Li Qinglian''s heart is in a mess. She quickly leaves jingangzong and goes back to the south of the city. She releases Qingque directly. She changes back to her original costume in the inn. She goes back to Shi Feiyu''s yard and sits on the side without saying a word. Before that, Li Qinglian also thought about finding the elusive Chu Jingyue through those imperial spies in Qingyun City, so that she would not provoke the big devil again. At this time, Li Qinglian didn''t dare to have this idea any more. She was afraid that when the big devil knew about it, he would be angry and angry with the emperor. Although there were many experts in the palace, he might not be able to resist it. "Elder martial sister Jingyue, I hurt you!" At this point, Li Qinglian tearful, sad. "Don''t cry." Shi Feiyu took a jar of wine and placed it in front of Li Qinglian, saying, "wine can relieve sorrow." Li Qinglian frowned with anger. My princess is sad and tearful. You not only don''t say a word of comfort, but also let me drink. Why don''t you know how to be merciful? No wonder you''re in love with the devil. It''s as black as a crow! Li Qinglian sobbed and said nothing. Teacher Feiyu''s eyes were indifferent and said, "if you cry so much, I''ll cut you off!" Li Qinglian wiped away her tears and said angrily, "have you beaten me?" Shi Feiyu did not refute. Hiss! A seven inch long blade appears in Shi Feiyu''s hand. On the left side of the blade awn is cold, and on the right side is flaming. A wisp of the meaning of killing all things, vaguely, from teacher Fei Yu''s palm. Li Qinglian looked at Dao Mang and was shocked: "the big devil just passed down the Dharma formula last night. Just after one night, shifeiyu had already begun to practice, and the knife awn in his hand was cold. This talent is rare in the world! With such a formula in hand, shifeiyu is hard to match among the people in the martial arts of burning the body Teacher Fei Yu Xiang ran said with a smile, "scared?" Li Qinglian said coldly, "how about the Dharma formula passed down by the big devil? I have been practicing martial arts for a long time to the third level of martial arts. Even if you rely on the mysterious formula, you can''t fight me! " "If you can''t beat it, you can run!" Shifeiyu didn''t care. Looking at the direction of Chen xinglie''s courtyard, Shi Feiyu asked, "do you say that at that time, will you or I die?" Li Qinglian closed her mouth and said nothing. Shi Feiyu held that wisp of knife awn and thought to himself, "what is senior brother xinglie doing at this time?" Chen xinglie is taking medicine. In the morning, I refined the strength of a gale pill. At noon, I sat still and recuperated for an hour, and then continued to take medicine. Chen xinglie has already broken through to the 11th level of Kaimai state and is making an impact on the 12th levelBy the time the night fell, the cultivation had reached twelve levels in Kaimai state. The twelve meridians are all washed away by Qi and blood. By midnight, it was already from the twelve levels of pulse opening state to the second level of martial arts. The whole body''s Qi and blood became more and more exuberant, with a faint feeling of blazing. When Qi and blood run in the body, compared with the past, there is an illusion of burning the body with fire. The next day. Qingyang sect disciple evaluation. Chen xinglie has been scheming for a long time. He only waits for Shi Feiyu to be promoted to zhenzhuan disciple and be worshipped by Lian Zhen On Qingyun peak, there are many figures. In the martial arts arena, there are tens of thousands of outer disciples, thousands of inner disciples and more than a dozen true disciples. The crowd is noisy, noisy. Especially those who feel qualified for promotion are in high spirits. Gao Zong, as always, is in gaozhangtai. On the high platform, banners flutter. The seven elders led him to stand on the side of Cao Bi''s body. At the main gate of Qingyang sect. Chen xinglie came at random. "It''s so lively." Chen xinglie said casually and stepped into the main gate of Qingyang sect and looked around. The hustle and bustle of the crowd immediately quieted down. No matter the disciples of Qingyang sect standing in the square, or the patriarchs and elders on the high platform, they all said nothing. There was a silence. Only the wind rustled the leaves. Right now. These people of Qingyang sect can''t help but think of the things Chen xinglie did in Qingyang sect two days ago In Donggang, I killed 100 inner disciples. A sword to open the sky, reverse the rain, scared huailingbo ran away! Kill the shopkeeper of Shanhai business alliance with one sword and smash the high-rise shop! After entering Qingyun peak at night, he killed Xianyu Chong with one sword. Many experts of Qingyang sect did not dare to act rashly. Finally, the best looking elder Lian Zhen was allowed to accompany him on a night tour! When you''ve had enough He broke into the Vajra sect alone and had a fierce battle with Tu Shan''s Yumeng fairy. In front of Chen xinglie, Yumeng fairy couldn''t even cut out his second sword, so he could only play the piano to protect his life. Pu Xiangyang, the leader of the Vajra sect, knew that he was not Chen xinglie''s opponent. He saw that the son of Vajra Bodhi was taken away by Chen xinglie. He did not dare to resist from the beginning to the end, and even I don''t even dare to say half a word "no"! These things Everything is lawless! This is Update you want. Cubic meter ^ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 In the martial arts arena, there was silence. Chen xinglie looked up at the sky. The time has come. Why don''t you start student evaluation? Did you know that I was coming, and I was worried that I would make trouble, and I was so scared that I didn''t dare to hold the evaluation? Chen xinglie looked at the high platform not far away. Looking at those masters of Qingyang sect, he asked coldly, "why don''t you start yet?" In the Qingyang sect, the person in charge of the evaluation of disciples is the third female elder of Qingyang sect, named Si Miaoman. "The disciples have not arrived yet." Si Miaoman glanced at the martial arts arena and replied in a delicate tone: "there are two inner disciples, Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie, as well as more than a thousand outside disciples, who have not yet come to the arena." Simao man''s appearance and figure are ordinary, but his voice is very pleasant to hear, and his tone is full of charming. There was no one around to speak. Cao Bi squinted, as if he didn''t see Chen xinglie. Cao Bi understood in his heart that the more he spoke to Chen xinglie, the more he looked inferior to Chen xinglie. Because no matter what they say, they will be suppressed by Chen xinglie''s momentum, unless they are reckless and bossy in front of Chen xinglie and shout loudly How dare Cao Bi do this? Pu Xiangyang of the Vajra sect has great strength. He is not under Cao Bi. However, he can only watch Chen xinglie take away the treasure of his ancestors. He dare not resist or say no! Now. Cao Bi chose silence. Only when we protect ourselves with wisdom can we protect our lives. All the other masters of Qingyang Sect on the stage were silent, waiting for Chen xinglie to speak. This scene reminds Chen xinglie of a sentence. I don''t speak first when spring comes Which insect dares to make a noise? Chen xinglie glanced at the crowd and asked coldly, "if those people don''t come, will the evaluation of today''s qingyangzong disciples be delayed all the time?" "This..." Si Miaoman intoned, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, he said, "because they are all your subordinates." This answer surprised Chen xinglie. My people? Chen xinglie suddenly remembered that after killing Guang Zhengping at that time, he avenged and avenged Guang Zhengping, killed more than 100 inner disciples of Qingyang sect, but spared Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie, as well as more than a thousand external disciples, only to complete the task of "spreading martial arts by Qingyun". Reading this, Chen xinglie''s eyes dropped. Just because of the task of "green cloud and military deployment", I got a lucky draw. As a result, I got a talent named "the big devil". When you launch a charge, you shout, and the enemy may be scared to urinate involuntarily. I''m afraid it''s poisonous! As soon as Chen xinglie thought of this, he was in a bad mood. He was about to ask Simao man to announce the beginning of student assessment. However, he saw a large group of people running down the mountain. "Younger martial brother Chen! Here we are Zhen Yingxiong was the first to rush to the arena carrying a large stone with hundreds of Jin on his shoulder. He exclaimed, "how can a character like Chen stand in the martial arts arena like us?" Zhen Haojie was carrying a piece of wood. The second one followed him and yelled: "yes! Absolutely not Zhen Yingxiong asked in a loud voice: "how about that?" Zhen Haojie shook his arms and exclaimed, "build a high platform!" Those outside disciples who followed the heroes and heroines cried out in unison: "build a high platform! Building a high platform... " Thousands of people are shouting, resounding all over the sky. Chen xinglie has no expression. Shi Feiyu looks at these people with great interest. Only Li Qinglian was shocked. The little maid never thought that the disciples of the evil way were so strong and powerful as to be subservient and flattering. "Younger martial brother Chen, wait a moment..." Zhen Yingxiong carries a big stone and goes into the arena. He puts it down with a bang. Then he calls other people to come to work. In a moment, he builds a beacon like tower in the arena, which is several feet higher than that of Cao Bi and others. "Younger martial brother Chen, please come to the high stage!" Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie two brothers, one left and one right, stood under the stairs of the high platform and made a gesture of invitation. Chen xinglie glances at the two men, indifferent, and slowly steps up the platform. At this time, tens of thousands of people in Qingyang sect, including Cao Bi and many others, looked up to Chen xinglie. Looking down on all sides, Chen xinglie has a feeling of being aloof. Will be lingjuding, a view of the small mountains! Chen xinglie is satisfied with this feeling and nods to Zhen Haojie. What a pair of dog legs! I see a lot of dog legs. It''s rare for such a dog.These two brothers are really talented people! Would it be a pity for such a talented person to die in Qingyun city after a few days? Chen xinglie had a rare trace of compassion. Seeing that Chen xinglie didn''t give orders, Simao man turned around and asked Cao Bi, "patriarch, we are all here." Cao bi was silent. At this time, Simao man was far ahead of Chen xinglie and asked, "can we start?" "Well." Chen xinglie nodded calmly. Cao Bi''s eyes were frozen, but he didn''t open his mouth, but he was full of anger in his heart. He thought to himself, "when does the evaluation begin and when does it end? Shouldn''t we ask my Lord''s opinion? But this Simao man went to ask Chen xinglie that he was dead? " The evaluation of the disciples of Qingyang sect began. The process of assessment is ordinary. It is just to test the cultivation progress of the disciples. The person who has reached the fifth highest level in the Kaimai realm is promoted to the inner disciple, and the person who has cultivated to the burning state is promoted to the zhenzhuan disciple. It wasn''t until the test was over that there were some waves. According to the rules of Qingyang sect, on the day of evaluation, the disciples in the sect can challenge each other. Once the inner disciples succeed in challenging zhenzhuan disciples, they can be promoted to zhenzhuan disciples directly! Survival of the fittest. It''s like raising poisonous insects. At the time of challenge, Shi Feiyu, with his unique talent and a wounded state, broke through to the burning state and killed a newly promoted zhenzhuan disciple before he got the status of zhenzhuan disciple. This time, Shi Feiyu has already achieved the cultivation of burning the body, and he has been promoted to a disciple of zhenzhuan. He doesn''t need to challenge others. Of course, no one dares to challenge Shi Feiyu. Everyone is afraid of Chen xinglie. How dare you provoke the people around him? In the martial arts arena. Everything is going on in an orderly way. Chen xinglie looked indifferent and said nothing. Until Shi Feiyu walked to Lian Zhen and said, "I''d like to worship elder Lian Zhen as my teacher Chen xinglie was smiling. "It''s no waste for me to sit here before climbing the mountain. I told Shifei Yu earnestly that he should have the mind of" the stone of other mountains can be used to attack jade ", and use the Qingyang patriarchal formula as the sharpening stone to sharpen her various talents, sceneries and disillusionment sword Sutra..." "It''s done!" "This is what we are waiting for." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 Lian Zhen was astonished. Choose your mother for Mao? You have such a good relationship with Chen xinglie, why don''t you let him teach you? If I teach you well, it''s all right. Maybe Chen xinglie won''t come to my trouble. But if I don''t teach well, isn''t it a mistake? If Chen xinglie gets angry, doesn''t he want to kill me with a sword? What do I have against you? Why did you hurt me? Lian Zhen looks confused. All the masters of Qingyang sect were stunned. Cao biding looked at Shi Feiyu and felt a headache. He thought to himself, "since Shi Feiyu wants to worship Lian Zhen as his teacher, he probably wants to stay in Qingyang sect. This Chen xinglie left this friend of life and death in Qingyang sect. He left us an ancestor. He couldn''t beat him or scold him. If something happens to the master Feiyu, what''s wrong? Chen xinglie is afraid that he will not let go of our Qingyang sect... " The breeze is coming. Chen xinglie looks at Lian Zhen without expression. Shi Feiyu walked forward a few steps, then again toward Lian Zhen said: "I would like to worship elder Lian Zhen as a teacher." "That''s it. That''s it Lian Zhen was so upset by Chen xinglie that she shook her head and sighed, "I have accepted you." You can''t take it. Chen xinglie is staring at it. How dare you not accept it? Lian Zhen was filled with emotion. The teacher Feiyu arched his hand and gave a salute, saying, "I''ll see the master." Lian Zhen nodded. It''s settled that we should go to the master. The chill in Chen xinglie''s eyes gradually dissipated. Lian Zhen was relieved and thought to herself, "when I didn''t promise to accept the Apprenticeship of Feiyu, Chen xinglie was staring at me fiercely. Until I agreed, the chill in Chen xinglie''s eyes disappeared. It seems that Shi Feiyu came to worship me as a teacher after being instructed by Chen xinglie. If I don''t accept my master Feiyu, Chen xinglie is afraid to pull out his sword and cut me off! " "Chen xinglie is an unruly, unconventional man with an unpredictable character and full of demons. Now, he asked Shi Feiyu to come to me to learn from him, which is really in line with his wanton style. " "Chen xinglie took a secret script of the Qingyang sect from me. He knew about" Huan Tong Xiu "for a long time. He also said that he came back to me these days to discuss the secret script and understand it together. Is it... " "Does Chen xinglie like this tone and like to play with his good brothers and women, so he cheated shifeiyu into being a disciple of zhenzhuan, and let Shi Feiyu come first To explore my depth? " "This..." "That''s exciting." Even if Lian Zhen such a woman, encounter this kind of thing, also some shy intolerable, complexion is flushed, can think carefully, but in the heart is some excited. Maybe, it''s really enjoyable In Lian Zhen''s eyes, spring is brewing, and her eyes are changing back and forth between Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu. The more you look at them, the more beautiful they are. It is worthy of being the first and second beautiful man in Qingyun city! At the moment, Lian Zhen''s mood is like the big river outside Qingyun city. The waves are rippling and out of control. In the evaluation of the disciples of Qingyang sect, there are two persons who have been selected as zhenzhuan disciples. Soon, another new disciple of zhenzhuan also chose his master and took huailingbo as his teacher. After all, Huai Lingbo''s beauty is far better than that of another elder Si Miaoman This is the end of my evaluation. In the martial arts arena, tens of thousands of disciples ran down the mountain like frightened birds, afraid to stay for fear that Chen xinglie would persecute them. The masters of Qingyang sect left one by one, leaving only Lian Zhen and Huai Lingbo, who had just received their disciples, and remained in the martial arts arena. People often say: false biography of ten thousand volumes of books, the truth of a word. Qingyangzong carried forward this sentence incisively and vividly, and even made rules to let zhenzhuan''s disciples go to the master to learn zhenzhuan magic on the day of their apprenticeship, and the master would teach and explain it himself. When to find it? Midnight, of course. The ancestors of qingyangzong thought that it was most suitable to meditate and meditate on the Dharma code in the dead of night. After all, spring curfew is worth thousands of dollars! Master Feiyu knew this rule for a long time, so he went to Lian Zhen and said, "at midnight, Feiyu will come again to find the master." Lian Zhen, with her eyebrows full of spring, said, "I''m waiting for you to come..." Master Feiyu nodded and said, "the disciple went down the mountain first." "Go ahead." Lian Zhenjiao waved her hand in a gentle way, and her eyes were full of expectation. "This I''ll leave. " Shi Feiyu frowned slightly. She felt that Lian Zhen''s attitude was a little strange, but she didn''t think much about it. She felt that Lian Zhen was only so kind because she was afraid of Chen xinglie''s fame. Li Qinglian looked on coldly with suspicion in her heart. "The big devil has already passed on a unique Dharma formula to Shi Feiyu, but Shi Feiyu wants to worship Lian Zhen as his teacher. Is it the inheritance method of Qingyang sect,? More than I thought it would be? ""No! The predecessors of my school have said for a long time that the qingyangzong''s "Qingyang battle formula" is only a low-grade skill of Xuan level. He also said that such a magic formula is dirty and inferior, so it is not worth mentioning. " "Why didn''t the devil stop Shi Feiyu?" "There must be deceit in it." The more she thought about it, the more she felt wrong, but she didn''t open her mouth. She just thought to herself, "the generation of evil spirits and heretics, calculate with each other?",? It''s really wonderful to kill each other! My princess has a good show again... " Right now. Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie come to Chen xinglie. Zhen Yingxiong said: "younger martial brother Chen, today, younger martial brother Feiyu was promoted to zhenzhuan disciple in one fell swoop. Congratulations. Our brothers have already contracted Feiyun building and are ready to have a dinner party and have a good drink!" Zhen Haojie immediately agreed: "yes! If we don''t even hold a banquet, will the people in Qingyun city look down on us? " Zhen Yingxiong also said: "the whole Qingyun city knows that younger martial brother Feiyu has a very high vision. Ordinary women can''t get into his eyes. So, until now, or a child chicken, unexpectedly do not know what women are like. Such a thing is really sad to hear and cry to hear Well, when we think about it, our brothers are beating their hearts and feet It''s heartbreaking... " Zhen Yingxiong''s tone is more and more sad. He seems to be accusing something in tears. Finally, he can''t say anything. Zhen Haojie quickly added: "our brother, we have always been righteous. How can we let younger martial brother Feiyu not even touch a woman? " " as the subordinates of younger martial brother Chen, we have the responsibility and obligation to make younger martial brother Feiyu a real man! " "So, we invited a beautiful woman with beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery. The name of the flower is Qingzhao fairy. She is a gorgeous flower queen in the world! This evening, Qingzhao fairy will come to Feiyun building to accompany younger martial brother Feiyu to drink and have a good night together and enjoy the joy of fish and water... " Brother, you say a word, I say a word. Those outside disciples who had been obedient to Chen xinglie also echoed. Shi Feiyu stood aside and listened silently. His expression was complicated, his eyes were cold and his face was It''s going to be green! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 Tonight, there are so many things. Younger martial brother Feiyu will not only go to Feiyun building, but also have a good play with the big flower queen named Qingzhao fairy. At midnight, I will return to Qingyun peak to meet Lian Zhen Unfortunately, there are no tools for committing crimes? Chen xinglie tried to hold back his smile and waved his big sleeve, saying, "it''s settled!" Shi Feiyu looks at Chen xinglie coldly. Chen xinglie asked with a smile, "surprise is not surprise, accident is not accident? Are you looking forward to it, and you''re a little excited? " Shi Feiyu bit his teeth and had nothing to say. "Younger martial brother Feiyu. Since Qingzhao fairy is a big flower queen, she must have rich experience. If you don''t know anything, you may be looked down upon by the other party. Why don''t you know what to do when it''s still early, elder martial brother Chen xinglie patted master Fei Yu on the shoulder and said it with great care. "You Shi Feiyu was angry, but he saw that Chen xinglie''s eyes were full of sincerity. It seemed that every word he said was from the bottom of his heart. So, teacher Feiyu had to bite his teeth and pretended not to care and said: "Huakui is just, what''s the big deal?" Chen xinglie asked, "has Feiyu simulated what will happen tonight many times in private?" Simulation? Is there any simulation for this kind of thing? The teacher Feiyu was so angry that his teeth itched and said, "Feiyu will go back to understand the Dharma formula first and take a step first." Without waiting for Chen xinglie to answer, Shi Feiyu has already gone down the mountain, the sunshine sprinkles on the body, bright and charming. "I''m waiting for you at Fei Yun Lou." Chen xinglie told him that he was about to turn around and leave. However, Li Qinglian was standing in a daze, her eyes anxious and her expression depressed. It''s over! It''s over! Li Qinglian''s eyes were full of tears and looked pitiful. "Go and keep up with Shi Feiyu. This evening, I must see Shi Feiyu in the Feiyun building. " Chen xinglie gave an order without any pity. "Well." Li Qinglian nodded and strode after Shi Feiyu. When she was far away from Chen xinglie''s sight, the little maid lifted her hand to wipe her tears. She cried out in her heart: "sister Jingyue It''s me I did you harm... " This time, the great flower queen, called Qingzhao fairy, was invited by the heroic brothers. Others don''t know who Qingzhao fairy is, but Li Qinglian knows it clearly. Qingzhao, which means clear and bright, refers to the moonlight, and the Qingzhao fairy is the false name that Chu Jingyue always used when she was walking around and changing her face with the art of face changing. Qingzhao fairy is Chu Jingyue! Li Qinglian''s heart is full of fear. As long as she thinks that this evening, Chu Jingyue will appear in Feiyun building, and then fly moths to the fire and kill herself At this time, Li Qinglian couldn''t help feeling sad. What to do? Li Qinglian also wanted to leave secretly and inform Chu Jingyue. However, Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie, together with a large group of disciples, are following her down the mountain together. They even follow them all the way to Xiangdong street, where they gather in the tavern and teahouse near the courtyard of Shi Feiyu and Chen xinglie. Obviously, these people want to stay until dark, and then go to the Feiyun building for a dinner. Li Qinglian was very angry and wanted to drive the group away. It''s a pity that the younger brother Chen Yingjie''s younger brothers are our younger brothers. Since we are all the people of younger martial brother Chen, and the status of you and I are almost the same. You little maid, what qualifications do you have to drive us away? Li Qinglian had to go back to Shi Feiyu and sulk silently. Qingyun peak. Chen xinglie did not go down the mountain with the others. Seeing that Chen xinglie didn''t leave, Lian Zhen, taking advantage of no one around, went forward and looked at Chen xinglie with flattering eyes. She thought to herself, "has he already understood the wonderful method of Qingyang sect, and now he wants to understand with me?" At this point, Lian Zhen is full of expectations. "Follow me." Chen xinglie walked far away. Lian Zhen follows suit. Soon after. Chen xinglie came to a cliff in full bloom and stopped. The setting sun fell. The breeze is coming. Chen xinglie stood on the cliff, surrounded by brilliant flowers. The mountain wind made his clothes flutter, which made him more elegant. Lian Zhen only felt that at this moment, full of poetic and picturesque flavor, she could not help but recite a little poem: "who is a teenager on the cliff, full of romantic feet, even if she is mercilessly abandoned, she can''t be ashamed..." Chen xinglie was a little surprised. How can a woman write poetry? Lian Zhen, aware of the surprise in Chen xinglie''s eyes, thought that Chen xinglie was moved by her crooked poem. She struck while the iron was hot, picked a flower, held it in her hand, and asked, "do you think it''s this flower or I?"Chen xinglie is not happy with this problem. I''m here for something else, but you want to make love with me. Are you qualified to be a woman like you? Chen xinglie looked coldly at Lian Zhen''s hand and asked, "is it sharp when you kill someone?" Lian Zhen''s eyes are full of amazement. Don''t you come for love? Why do you mention killing people? However, since Chen xinglie asked, Lian Zhen did not dare not answer, so she said in a delicate voice, "people have killed many people with their hands." That''s the truth. There are few people who are good people in the evil way sect like Qingyang sect. If Lian Zhen''s hands are not covered with blood, she is not qualified to be the elder of Qingyang sect. "What about the flowers?" Asked Chen xinglie casually, he took the flower in Lian Zhen''s hand and kneaded it gently. When he let go, the petals on his fingertips had already broken into pollen and drifted away with the wind. Lian Zhen said in dismay: "why do you ask?" Chen xinglie didn''t answer. He turned away and walked away. Lian Zhen is in a mess in the wind. I really don''t understand why Chen xinglie brought her to the cliff to say these things. The setting sun was sinking. It''s getting late. Donggang, Qingyun City, the lights are on and the night life is just beginning. Fei cloud building is very lively. Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie were in the gambling house a few days ago. They gambled on Chen xinglie and made a lot of money. They were very rich. They directly contracted the whole Feiyun building and held a banquet. Besides the thousands of other disciples who were obedient to Chen xinglie, there were also some dignified figures in Qingyun city who came to support the banquet. The top floor. In order to respect Chen xinglie, the heroes and heroines set up a very retro banquet scene. Instead of big tables such as square tables and eight immortals tables, there were several long tables popular thousands of years ago, one for each. When drinking, they should sit on the ground, which looks very elegant. Shi Feiyu drank in silence, without saying a word, and felt uneasy. For her, this is not a celebration banquet, which is clearly a Shura field! Three rounds of wine. Big flower queen Qingzhao fairy, here comes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 Tonight. Chu Jingyue''s appearance and dress up are worthy of the name of the big flower queen. A pair of peach blossom eyes, Yao nose and jade teeth, wearing a bright red dress, shoulder and waist, eye-catching, walking like the wind waving willows, step by step before Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu. "My name is Qingzhao. You are polite. I heard that Mr. Chen and Mr. Shi are the two most beautiful men in Qingyun city. Now it seems that it''s better to meet someone famous... " Chu Jingyue took a deep look at Chen xinglie and said, "the beauty of Mr. Chen is not only unmatched in Qingyun City, but also unparalleled in the world. Even in the whole empire of Dazhi and the whole of Dongzhou, I have never seen anyone comparable to Mr. Chen. " At this moment, Chu Jingyue not only changed her appearance, but also her voice and intonation were completely different from before. She was followed by several local firework women in Qingyun city. They were the top brands in their brothels. They were famous and beautiful. If in peacetime, these brothel women walk on the street, it will make people can''t help but stop to look at. But now, they stand beside Chu Jingyue with pipa, long flute and other musical instruments, but all their looks are compared by Chu Jingyue. Chu Jingyue disguised herself with the skill of changing face, and her appearance was suddenly elevated. Compared with the time when Chen xinglie first saw her, she was much more than that! For a moment and a half, Chen xinglie did not recognize her details. However, Chu Jingyue''s words, but let Chen xinglie have a trace of vigilance, holding up the glass, seemingly casually asked: "have you ever traveled around the countries of Dongzhou?" Chu Jingyue replied with a smile: "if I don''t travel around the world, how can I win the reputation of gorgeous world?" Chen xinglie didn''t believe it. Since Yan Jue the world, why do you have no impression of this woman in my memory? Is this woman bragging? However, in terms of the woman''s appearance, figure and temperament, she can be regarded as the world''s best Can such a woman, why can I have no impression? Chen xinglie was suspicious. Without a trace, he put his hand into his sleeve and felt a chrysanthemum arrow. With the help of the system, he aimed at the interface and observed it carefully. At this moment, all the camouflage of Chu Jingyue was in vain in Chen xinglie''s eyes. It''s just face changing! Even though Chu Jingyue was wearing a full body armor, she was covered with iron armor from head to foot, wrapped tightly. In Chen xinglie''s sight, there was not a trace of it. All of them could be seen clearly "Ding!" "The system is getting angry!" "The aiming interface of the chrysanthemum amulet was originally used by the host to aim at the enemy, but the host didn''t do a good job..." "The main thing is to continue to watch, the system will really be angry!" ¡­¡­ In Chen xinglie''s ears, a series of warnings from the girls of systematic beauty sounded. "This is a beautiful girl When Chen xinglie put away the chrysanthemum arrows and went to look at the "Qingzhao Fairy", his ideas had become different. Originally, Chen xinglie just used this celebration banquet? Let this "Qingzhao Fairy" interact with shifeiyu to see how shifeiyu responds. Now it seems that the plan can''t keep up with the change. Chu Jingyue, a disciple of Tu shanzong, actually sent him to the door! Is this to die? Chen xinglie asked quietly: "since he is a big flower queen, there should be other talents besides beauty. You may as well tell me what you know. " Chu Jingyue blinked and said with a smile, "I can taste the flute, play the piano, sing and dance..." Taste Xiao? It''s really versatile. Chen xinglie smiles indifferently, turns to look at teacher Feiyu and asks, "which one do you like?" "At will." Master Feiyu took up his glass and drank hard. Ever since he came to this Feiyun building, Shi Feiyu has been very uncomfortable. As long as he thought that he would be forced by elder martial brother xinglie to spend a good night with a woman this evening, Shi Feiyu felt a pang of boredom and felt on pins and needles. He had to drink to relieve his worries. Martial arts people, physical fitness is very strong, excellent wine. Master Feiyu practiced to burn himself,? Qi and blood in the body is like fire, which can refine the strength of wine. Ordinary wine can''t be drunk at all. Otherwise, the teacher Feiyu''s drinking method is afraid to have been drunk unconscious. Chen xinglie looked at Shi Feiyu''s performance in his eyes and said with a smile: "sister Feiyu, you can continue to install. I''ll see when you can install it!" Li Qinglian stood beside her in silence. She was so anxious that she kept winking at Jingyue of Chu, indicating that she should go away quickly and not destroy herself. Chu Jingyue turned a blind eye to Li Qinglian''s expression, and said with a smile: "otherwise, I''ll give you two young masters a song and dance, how about?" Chen xinglie raised his hand slightly and said, "please start your performance."Chu Jingyue smiles and nods, and says a few words to the brothel woman nearby. One of them immediately hands the pipa to Chu Jingyue, and then several people quickly retreat to leave a large space for Chu Jingyue. Ding Ding Ding The pipa is very noisy. Chu Jingyue plays the pipa to accompany her. She sings and sings, and begins to dance with the pipa. She still holds the Pipa and half covers her face. She sings and dances in a pure and elegant way This Chu Jingyue is really capable. However, the woman pretended to be a brothel leader and came to run business in Fei cloud building. What was the reason? Are you really looking for death? Chen xinglie put his hand on the table and gently knocked on the table with the rhythm of pipa. He asked Fei Yu, "Feiyu, do you like it?" Division Feiyu did not answer. This gesture just aroused Chen xinglie''s interest, and then said, "men, you should be a little more cheerful. If you like, you should like it. Why do you have to fiddle with it? If you really like him, I will help you to buy her deed of sale. From now on, you can live with her, day and night... " The more Chen xinglie said, the more he went too far. The more he listened, the more he suffered. He didn''t even need the wine glass. He grabbed the wine jar directly and drank furiously. "Drink more. It''s a good drink." Chen xinglie also said: "in life, we must experience this first time. I know that you must be very nervous, but these are not important. What''s important is that you should enjoy it well, and remember to savor it carefully, and don''t rush through things... " Savor? Shi Feiyu only felt that he had a big head for a while. He looked around absently. He saw that Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie were already holding a brothel woman in their arms, and were having fun It''s so ugly! Seeing this, Shi Feiyu was bored to death. He was red and embarrassed. However, he heard Chen xinglie say: "Feiyu, don''t be shy. Everything has its first time. Just get used to it..." Teacher Fei Yu gnawed his teeth and said, "well, it''s not very good." Chen xinglie, with a proud smile, said: "our generation of evil people, seek pleasure and make fun of themselves. This is a matter of course. Why not?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Qingyangzong is a sect of demons. Disciples, you fight with me, kill each other, the strong live, the weak die Such things, Shi Feiyu and Chen xinglie have experienced many times, qingyangzong never care. As for fun and fun Isn''t this the way people should be? Shi Feiyu couldn''t retort and asked, "last time, in this Fei cloud building? Senior brother xinglie told Cao Bi that he would leave qingyangzong. Why don''t you take this opportunity to break away from evil Chen xinglie said with a smile, "isn''t evil way good?" Shi Feiyu drank and said, "the reputation is not good." Chen xinglie shook his head and said, "if you live in the world, you should be free and at ease. Why be tired of fame? You are still young. You don''t know that most of the world''s famous virtuous masters are just hypocrites who seek fame and reputation. They are all hypocrites who deceive the world. I don''t want a reputation like that! " Shi Feiyu looked at the wine jar in his hand and said, "so, elder martial brother xinglie intends to go on the road of the devil''s road." Li Qinglian stood quietly behind Chen xinglie, pouring wine and waiting. Now listening to Shifei Yu''s question, she couldn''t help listening. Chu Jingyue, who is singing and dancing in the middle of the hall, is also waiting for Chen xinglie''s answer. Even the dance is half beat slow. "The magic way of this seat is neither the unity of heaven and man of Taoism, nor the transcendent reincarnation of Buddhism, but great freedom, great freedom and great liberation. It''s up to me, not to others... " Chen xinglie took up his glass and said, "Feiyu is still too young. I''ll tell you about it now. Come here, drink and drink." Shi Feiyu raised the wine jar and frowned slightly. Some did not understand. They both joined qingyangzong at the same time. They were both 16 or 17 years old. They were in the prime of their lives. Why did Chen xinglie say she was too young. At this time, a figure appeared at the entrance of the ladder. Zhao Yumeng! Why did she come? Chen xinglie showed his cup as a greeting. Zhao Yumeng responded with a smile. She looked at Li Qinglian standing behind Chen xinglie and Chu Jingyue, who was singing and dancing. She remembered that she had just heard Chen xinglie''s remarks about the evil way in the ladder. Her eyes became more complicated. "Well said Mr. Chen!" Zhen Yingxiong didn''t notice Zhao Yumeng''s arrival for the time being. He roared and toasted Chen xinglie with a glass of wine in his hand. He said, "if you are alive, you should be free and at ease! Younger martial brother Chen''s words are so bold and heroic that they make people extremely happy. I''ll do it first Three drinks for Zhen Lian. Zhen Haojie also raised his glass and said, "we are lucky enough to be Chen''s men..." They are worthy of being the old Youzi in the heresy. They flatter each other and talk incessantly. Chen xinglie was indifferent. However, the atmosphere of the banquet has become much higher. Shi Feiyu is still silent. Li Qinglian was stunned. Why is sister Yumeng coming? Now, it''s all over! Elder martial sister Yumeng and Jingyue all come to Fei cloud building. I''m afraid they will fall into the hands of the devil together. Three of our sisters were killed by the devil! Li Qinglian was so scared that she was shaking all over her body. When she poured Chen xinglie, the wine jar kept shaking and the wine was sprinkled everywhere. "Xiaoqing didn''t mean to Xiaoqing should die... " Li Qinglian quickly took out her handkerchief and hurried to wipe the table. At this time, a cold voice sounded near. "I''ll do it." Zhao Yumeng came over, spread out his fingers, and poured out a blazing breath from his palm. In an instant, he evaporated Li Qinglian''s wine, then took away Li Qinglian''s wine jar, sat beside Chen xinglie, and poured wine to Chen xinglie. Li Qinglian is as dumb as a cucumber! What do you mean, sister Yumeng? Did you come here to pour wine for the devil? However, why does the big devil look like he should be? Is it true that sister Yumeng, like me, has already fallen into the hands of the big devil. After eating the big devil''s floating pills, she has no choice but to serve him honestly? Li Qinglian stood stunned and speechless. The sound of singing and dancing in the hall suddenly stopped. Chu Jingyue holds a Pipa in her arms and stares at Chen xinglie and Zhao Yumeng. "Why did sister Yumeng pour wine for Chen xinglie and sit at the same table with him? " " did sister Yumeng and Chen xinglie have known each other for a long time and had a very close relationship? " "Elder martial sister Yumeng''s strength is high and profound. She has already cultivated to the eighth level of martial arts. But she puts her posture so low in front of Chen xinglie. Is Chen xinglie more powerful than elder martial sister Yumeng?" Chu Jingyue had previously thought that this night''s plot had been completed, and she was a little complacent. Now her eyes are full of panic.Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie''s brothers shut their mouths at the moment of meeting Zhao Yumeng. They didn''t know Zhao Yumeng. They didn''t know that she was a famous fairy of Yumeng. They just felt that Zhao Yumeng was full of martial arts and unpredictable, like a deep ocean. They were afraid to speak up. "Chen Lang." Zhao Yumeng handed the glass to Chen xinglie and said: "I came without invitation. Please don''t blame Chen Lang." Chen xinglie took the glass and drank it down. He asked leisurely, "why come here without invitation?" "I heard that Chen Lang held a banquet to celebrate his friend''s promotion to zhenzhuan disciple, and I came." Zhao Yumeng presented a glass of wine to teacher Feiyu and said, "thank you for protecting Chen Lang for the past two years." Shi Feiyu''s eyes trembled slightly and his eyes were deep. He casually raised the wine jar, which was a response. Chen xinglie shook his head and said, "this is not true." "Well." Zhao Yumeng even recognized it directly. Chen xinglie said calmly: "between you and me, why be polite?" Zhao Yumeng nodded and looked at Chu Jingyue standing in the hall. He said, "can Chen Lang spare her this time?" Chen xinglie asked with a smile: "Zhu Er came to Feiyun building for this matter?" "One is to congratulate Chen Lang''s friends. The second is to plead with Chu Jingyue, and thirdly... " Zhao Yumeng looked at the empty long cases on both sides of the hall, and said, "Chen Lang has set so many tables. Did you expect that there will be some unkind uninvited guests at this banquet tonight?" Who is mean? Who''s going to smash this place? Chen xinglie was a little surprised, but on the surface he didn''t care. He asked leisurely, "tell me, who is the uninvited guest?" Zhao Yumeng turned slightly and took a look at the direction of the collapsed ruins of Shanhai commercial alliance. Shanhai business alliance! Chen xinglie knows that after the collapse of a high-rise building and the killing of the big shopkeeper, Chen xinglie will definitely not give up and will take revenge. I never thought it would come so soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 The strength of Shanhai business alliance is as strong as that of the top sect of the great empire and that of the Tushan sect where Zhao Yumeng and Li Qinglian are located. In such a big force, there are many masters and many secret treasures. Secret treasure is a good thing! Chen xinglie vaguely felt that after the last promotion of Dabao sword, the items needed for sacrifice must exceed the last one. Last time, he used more than 100 excellent weapons of his inner disciples to feed the sword. He was promoted from the inferior grade of yellow level to the middle grade of yellow level. If you want to promote the sword, I''m afraid that Need to use the secret treasure! Where does the secret treasure come from? Hand made? Too slow, too complicated. No man is rich without a windfall! The Shanhai commercial alliance has a huge influence, and the commercial firms in the world are very rich. Chen xinglie touched the storage ring and calculated how much confidence he had to support himself to rob the rich and help the poor. At present, there is a chrysanthemum arrow rune, a pushdown rune, half a box of healing pills, and half of Qi tonifying pills? Box, a box of fresh bamboo shoots, a miniskirt What the hell is a miniskirt? Chen xinglie resolutely drank a glass of wine and suppressed his surprise. He thought of the two items he had drawn from the last time he finished the task of "green cloud and cloth martial arts". Xuanming Dharma Realm seal! The symbol of immortality! It''s all good stuff! The seal of xuanming Dharma Realm calls for a piece of xuanming Dharma Realm, which covers the four sides of heaven and earth. Within the Dharma Realm, thousands of miles are frozen and all living beings are imprisoned. Although the talisman of immortality can only be used to resist beating, as long as it is used, it is invincible. This time, the mountain and sea business alliance came to seek revenge Is it to cut with the sword drawn, or with the arrow Rune of pushing down or chrysanthemum? If you don''t have to push your sister, it will be wasted. Isn''t it a black sheep? Chrysanthemum amulet is really easy to use, but to buy a 200 boss points. When the cannon goes off, gold is ten thousand taels. Chen xinglie calculated his own more than 1000 boss points, some reluctant to give up in the heart. That''s it. I''ll cut a sword first. Chen xinglie secretly calculated. Zhao Yu dreamt that Chen xinglie was silent and only cared about drinking. He quietly helped Chen xinglie to fill the wine. He said coldly: "these days, the sword edge in my sleeve has become more fierce than before. No, how does Chen Lang feel about taking advantage of this opportunity tonight to have a try Zhao Yumeng said it, and the whole room was shocked. Li Qinglian has never thought about it. In front of the big devil, sister Yumeng, who is always aloof and cold as ice, is so close to Chen Lang that she even plans to take the initiative. It seems that she is going to try the sword with the experts of Shanhai commercial League. According to the elder martial sister Yumeng''s attitude towards the big devil, the situation seems to be different from that of me. It''s not like being controlled by the big devil. It is said that elder martial sister Yumeng is a reincarnated person, and the big devil happens to be a reincarnated land immortal Are they lovers of the past? In this way, the princess is not to call the big devil brother-in-law? From now on, upgrading from a maid to a sister-in-law is it a promotion? Li Qinglian was overjoyed to think of this. Chu Jingyue was stunned and fixed a look at Chen xinglie. "Why does sister Yumeng call him Chen Lang?" Chu Jingyue was very suspicious in her heart. She took a deep breath and walked slowly forward. Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie look at each other, wondering what is the sacred beauty sitting next to Chen xinglie. She is so arrogant. Even the experts of Shanhai business alliance, she said that she wanted to take those experts to test the sword! Who is this person? The two brothers widened their eyes and racked their brains to guess. Several famous names appeared in their hearts "Zhu Er wants to try sword? I will promise you after drinking this glass of wine. " Chen xinglie pointed to the wine cup in front of him. He knew that Zhao Yumeng must have made a breakthrough in his accomplishments these days. As for the reason for the breakthrough, it must be the efficacy of the Vajra Bodhi sarira. After all, it''s a legacy of land gods. It''s not trivial. Such a treasure is of no great use in Chen xinglie''s hands. Only in Zhao Yumeng''s hands can it be regarded as the best use of all. "Good." Zhao Yumeng took up his glass and drank it down. This scene makes Li Qinglian and Chu Jingyue look straight, because Zhao Yumeng''s glass of wine was originally Chen xinglie''s. They had a drink together! What does that mean? If this matter is spread out, it will stir up the whole empire! "That seat will wait and see."Chen xinglie stroked and laughed with a calm tone. Even if he shared a bed, he was already used to it. Now, what is a drink together? Zhao Yumeng slightly lowered his head, a touch of shyness flashed in his cold and proud eyes, and surmised: "maybe, in Chen Lang''s memory, I always drink with him, and he will be so used to it." Chu Jingyue walked slowly, walking with some trepidation. She had already guessed that Chen xinglie would have seen through her disguise as a brothel leader. Otherwise, when elder martial sister Yumeng pleaded in front of Chen xinglie, how could Chen xinglie''s eyes have no waves? "See sister Yumeng." Chu Jingyue put her posture very low and respectfully saluted Zhao Yumeng. In terms of seniority, Chu Jingyue, like Zhao Yumeng, is the true disciple of Tu Shan sect. He has the same master and sister. There is no difference between him and her. However, Zhao Yumeng far surpasses Chu Jingyue in terms of their position in the school. Zhao Yumeng''s strength is not under the master of Tushan clan. Even if the patriarch saw Zhao Yumeng, he should treat him with courtesy. So, when Chu Jingyue salutes respectfully, Zhao Yumeng just nodded a little and gave a very indifferent response. But Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie are so scared. Rain dream! Zhao Yumeng! The rain dream fairy of Tushan sect is famous all over the world. He is a master of the eighth level of martial arts and soul changing state! Who did not know about the Empire? Such a high-ranking figure even calls Chen xinglie "Chen Lang" and drinks a glass of wine together Look at this posture, the unattainable Yumeng fairy seems to have been captured by Chen xinglie! Zhen Haojie couldn''t help but exclaimed: "this What a force, a fierce force, and an explosion Zhen Haojie couldn''t help but say in a low voice: "brother, this time, younger martial brother Chen, this thigh, we can be regarded as holding the right one! This is the real thigh Zhen Yingxiong responded in a low voice: "Chen Shidi''s thighs are more than real thighs. They are as strong as mountains." The Zhen brothers were overjoyed. Chu Jingyue stood in front of Chen xinglie and bowed cautiously in front of Chen xinglie. He said, "Chu Jingyue, the true disciple of tushanzong, paid a visit to Mr. Chen. He is polite..." In the new period, seedlings really need support and nourishment to grow and grow. If you think it''s good-looking, please introduce this book to your friends and relatives who like reading novels. Thank you. Yes, just like Chu Jingyue''s visit to the big devil, she is very cautious and cautious, like walking on thin ice, and she is very careful to thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 At this moment, Chu Jingyue''s body that kind of big flower is gorgeous, the world''s seductive atmosphere is gone, the eyes are only flustered, only hope Chen xinglie really can let go, forgive him this time. As for resistance? Even Zhao Yumeng can only plead in front of Chen xinglie. In the eyes of Chu Jingyue, it means that Chen xinglie''s strength must be above Zhao Yumeng. Otherwise, with her aloof and arrogant temperament, she would never humbly ask for others! Run away? This is the Feiyun tower, not the Qianzhang cliff of feihongzong. If you jump down, you will fall on the street of Donggang, and the war beast black duck is not around The conditions are not allowed! Chu Jingyue stood respectfully, holding a posture of waiting for the fall. Chen xinglie looked at the real disciple of Tu shanzong in front of him. He even raised his hand and clapped with a smile. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Chu Jingyue was stunned. "The song and dance just now was very good." Chen xinglie praised him and then asked, "what''s your dream, this Chu Jingyue player?" This question made people confused. However, no one thinks what Chen xinglie said is wrong. After all, people in the devil''s road are always elusive, especially the big devil, whose behavior is even more deceitful and difficult to understand. How can we use common sense to speculate? "Dream..." Chu Jingyue was asked, I don''t know how to answer. Chen xinglie asked calmly, "tonight, is your dream to murder this seat?" "No It''s not. " Chu Jingyue was frightened and shook her head in a hurry. Chen xinglie picked up the glass, gently shook the wine in the glass, and sighed: "previously, this seat has been thinking about what kind of death method we should give you to make us happy. Now, your elder martial sister has asked for love for you. I''ll give you a chance to explain. If you''re happy, I''ll spare your life. " Chu Jingyue did not know how to answer. Zhao Yumeng did not open her mouth. Previously, she asked Chen xinglie for love. She only remembered that Chu Jingyue had the same family friendship. As for whether Chen xinglie was going to kill Chu Jingyue or let her go, Zhao Yumeng no longer wanted to intervene. Li Qinglian stood in silence, feeling that the devil''s words and deeds, every move, was completely different from the people she had known before. Everywhere, there was a kind of unique freshness Only teacher Feiyu, the mood seems to be a little heavy, from time to time Zhao Yumeng on a look. Unconsciously, Shi Feiyu''s free and easy eyes have changed, no longer as before, indifferent to everything, and now more fighting spirit "I..." Chu Jingyue stammered: "I want to seduce Mr. Chen in this banquet, and then Then seduce the master and let you two fight with each other In this way, younger martial sister Qinglian will know that you are just a flower dregs Slag man, it''s not worth her heart and soul to pay for you... " Chen xinglie asked calmly, "what else?" Chu Jingyue shook her head and said, "no more." "Ha ha." Chen xinglie jokingly laughed and asked, "you think that with your present dress, you can make me compete with Feiyu. You really think highly of yourself. I feel that your plan for tonight should be more than that? " Chu Jingyue shakes her head and says, "no, it''s not." Chen xinglie shook his head, put his hand into his sleeve, slowly pulled out the sword handle of the big sword, and sighed, "this joke is not funny at all. This seat is not happy." "No! Don''t There''s more! " Chu Jingyue was so frightened that her voice trembled and she said, "I also brought a bottle of Qianjun wine..." As soon as he said this, Shi Feiyu''s look changed. Thousand army brew! This thing is a kind of medicine. When used, it is usually added to wine. In the great empire, qianjunjiu was very famous, not because of how precious it was, but because of its strong medicinal properties and poor reputation. It was well known to all. Even the ascetic monks who have practiced abstinence for a lifetime, and the old Taoists of the Qing Dynasty, as long as they eat qianjunniang, can''t control themselves. They just want to go to the brothel and have a big fight A kilogram of qianjunjiu is enough to make thousands of troops out of control! This is the essential medicine for a philanderer to travel at home! Same for women! If shifeiyu''s wine was added with Qianjun wine, he would not be jealous with Chen xinglie, but with Chu Jingyue Hum A cold and sharp sword sound appears in Shi Feiyu''s hand. Feiyu sister is angry! Chu Jingyue worried that Chen xinglie would think about life and death, and quickly explained: "I I haven''t poisoned yet... " Chen xinglie put away his sword, looked at it with his glass and said, "this joke sounds good."Chu Jingyue breathed a sigh of relief. Chen xinglie raised his eyes and asked, "where is Qianjun brew?" Chu Jingyue quickly handed over a small jade bottle. Chen xinglie opened the bottle stopper, dropped a few drops into the glass, added some special effects to the wine, and said faintly, "for the sake of your elder martial sister, I will spare you for the time being. How about writing off the grudges between you and me "Good Good. " Chu Jingyue stares at the wine glass, her eyes trembling. "If you don''t even drink a cup of wine when you come to the banquet tonight, will the world laugh at me for not knowing how to treat guests when it comes out?" Chen xinglie took up his glass and handed it to Chu Jingyue. He said leisurely, "come on, dry this cup of wine." Chu Jingyue shakes her head again and again, only to feel the scalp numb. How dare she drink wine with special effects. "Do you look down on this seat?" Chen xinglie''s eyes sank and said coldly, "do you dare to give me face?" "No! Dare not Chu Jingyue''s face turned pale, but she had to put down her lute, picked up the glass of wine with special effects and drank it down in one gulp, but Chen xinglie had no choice. She stamped her foot in anger and turned to go. "Slow down!" Chen xinglie pointed to the pipa on one side and said, "I like your talent very much. Let''s have another song and go after singing." Chu Jingyue was extremely indignant. She understood that Chen xinglie was deliberately delaying time. She would not let her go until the toxicity broke out. However, she did not dare to resist. She could only play the Pipa and sing a sad ditty. Chen xinglie knocked on the table and said, "change to a happy one!" Chu Jingyue sighed and changed a little song. She made a happy song with the saddest mood. The singing was cheerful. Feiyun building is full of happy atmosphere. Happy times are always short. Not long. The ladder creaked. The master of Shanhai business alliance, here we are. There are more than ten soldiers in armor, surrounded by middle-aged generals with crescent halberds on their backs. These two are celebrities. He is the elder of Keqing in Shanhai business alliance. The Xifeng army of the great Chu empire was the leader of a hundred thousand elite troops, and he was invincible in the long sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Changkong Wuji is in command of 100000 troops. As the leader of one army, the strength of Wudao is extremely high. In recent years, it has broken through to the ninth and ninth robbery territory of Wudao. Military experts are good at fighting in the battlefield, exchanging injuries for injuries, fighting for life, and fearing death bravely. If you really want to kill each other between life and death, Changkong Wuji''s killing method is comparable to those masters of the top sects in the great Liao Empire, no less than those people who are as flesh as dragons in the ten heavy days of Wudao. If there is no such strength, Changkong Wuji will not be able to subdue those brave and rebellious people in the army, nor can he maintain the self-respect of the aggressors and listen to the tunes or listen to the propaganda, just like the princes on one side! As for Guan Shan Yuan. He is a master of zuqiao, the seventh frontier of martial arts. Although his strength is not in the top ten among the Hak Ching elders in Shanhai business alliance, he can rely on the Shanhai business alliance as a supporter, but he has always been very rampant. But Xifeng army commander Changkong Wuji, how could he get mixed up with Guan Shanyuan? This is mostly related to the encirclement and suppression of the qingyangzong. "The sky is free of fear. I''m an old friend of this seat." Chen xinglie looks at the sky without fear, and his killing intention grows gradually in his eyes. "Who is Chen xinglie?" Guan Shanyuan took a step forward and glanced at the people in the hall. His eyes were sharp. At this moment, the martial spirit of his body was transformed into reality, and he condensed into a fierce ancient crocodile. His height was more than ten meters. He was powerful and flapping his teeth, as if to tear the roof. Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie are so scared that they stare at Chen xinglie. But they think it''s wrong. There are famous Yumeng fairies here. Why should we be afraid of the guest Qing expert of Shanhai commercial alliance? The brothers quickly take back their eyes and pretend that nothing happened. Li Qinglian suddenly lowered her head. The elder of Keqing in Shanhai business alliance could not frighten down the princess of the great empire. But the commander of Xifeng army, Changkong Wuji, once he recognized Li Qinglian''s identity, he would not turn a blind eye. Li Qinglian is worried about being recognized by Changkong Wuji, even if her face is covered with a veil,? Also dare not look directly into the sky. "Are you Chen xinglie?" Guan Shanyuan has sharp eyes. He has already recognized Chen xinglie by the eyes of the heroic brothers, but he has not seen Zhao Yumeng sitting beside Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie didn''t care and drank wine leisurely. Guan Shan foresight Chen xinglie didn''t pay any attention to him. He was even more angry in his eyes. He cried out: "Chen xinglie! Why do you want to kill the shopkeeper of Shanhai commercial alliance, but also cut down the high-rise shops of Shanhai commercial alliance? " Chen xinglie put down his glass as if nothing happened, and sneered: "only allow you to cheat in Shanhai business alliance shop, not to kill people here?" Guan Shanyuan said haughtily, "if you have the ability, don''t enter the shop of our Shanhai commercial alliance. Now that I have entered the shop, how about the big bully of Shanhai commercial alliance shop? " "Oh." Chen xinglie''s tone was satirical, and the opportunity to kill appeared in his heart. He asked, "what do you want?" Guan Shanyuan''s tone suddenly became gloomy, and said: "those who are still young dare to be wild in our Shanhai commercial alliance. Who gives you the courage? Who will die if you offend Shanhai commercial alliance? " It''s about killing people. "You see..." Chen xinglie secretly touched out a chrysanthemum arrow amulet and said with a smile to Zhao Yumeng, who was sitting beside him, "what should I do if this man wants to kill this seat?" Zhao Yumeng grew up. Guan Shanyuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, trembling voice asks: "rain dream fairy, how can you be here?" Zhao Yumeng''s eyes are indifferent and his sleeves are shaking. Zheng! The sound of Swords is like the breaking of strings. A beam of sword light, with the flaming flame like the sun and the sound of the wind, was cut out from Zhao Yumeng''s sleeve, like a fire dragon tearing the heaven and earth, pointing straight to Guan Shanyuan. Where the blade of the sword was cut, the air hissed and the fire was blazing. It never occurred to Guan Shanyuan that the rain dream fairy of Tu shanzong, a decent sect, helped a generation of heretics. He waved his sword and cut him at the head of Keqing, an elder of Shanhai business alliance. He was merciless at all. How could Zhao Yumeng help Chen xinglie? Guan Shan didn''t have time to think about it. The big crocodile''s martial art vision instantly melted into his body, agitated the Qi and blood of the martial arts of his whole body, and suddenly pushed out a palm, showing a huge palm of martial arts transformed by Qi and blood. It was just like a huge shield, and it was forced to resist Zhao Yumeng''s sword power. Boom! A thunderclap broke out. The sword blade cut the huge palm to pieces, only ran to the top of Guan mountain. The master of Shanhai ShanMeng had no time to dodge, so he could only turn his body sideways and was still standing on his shoulder by the sword. Bang! An arm, falling to the ground, burning. Guan Shanyuan bit his teeth and tried to bear the pain of his broken arm. He felt a healing medicine. He crushed it and sprinkled it on his arm. His eyes were full of resentment. The long sky Wuji''s face sank like water, staring at Zhao Yumeng, coldly said: "have to forgive people and around people!" Zhao Yumeng sneers at him with pride, and he cuts out with a sword.Changkong Wuji took off the crescent halberd behind and stood in front of Guan Shanyuan. Ding! The blade of the sword is cut on the Euphorbia, and the flame is towering. Changkong Wuji held a big halberd in front of him, waiting for the flames all over the edge of the crescent halberd to dissipate. Then he said, "how about giving our Lord a face?" Zhao Yumeng said coldly, "what does this matter to you?" Changkong Wuji did not want to explain, only said: "Shanhai business alliance and tushanzong, have always been good friends!" Zhao Yumeng did not change his look and asked, "what do I do with this matter?" Changkong Wuji''s eyes were sharp, and the general, who was in charge of the 100000 army, poured out without anger. He said, "even if Guan Shanyuan offended Yumeng fairy, he also lost an arm, which was a price to pay. What do you think of it "Not so much." Zhao Yumeng is still cold and arrogant, and his momentum is constantly climbing. Changkong Wuji''s strength is far beyond Guanshan Mountain. His martial arts accomplishments are even higher than Zhao Yumeng. He is already the Ninth level of martial arts and the master of Jiujie state. One step further forward is the tenth level of martial arts and the dragon like state of flesh. Even in the whole empire, Changkong Wuji is also a top-notch expert. Zhao Yumeng was fearless. What about Jiujie? Long before she got the Vajra Bodhi sarira, Zhao Yumeng had the strength to fight even if she faced the ten realms of martial arts and the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra, which was the world''s best. Now, Zhao Yumeng''s strength is greatly improved. With the help of the sarira, his sword will be refined to perfection. It''s just Take the master of jiujiejing to test the sword! Zhao Yumeng remembers the story of Vajra Bodhi''s relic son. He has a little tenderness in his heart, but his sword meaning is even colder. "The Lord of our army is loyal to our country!" The long sky Wuji''s sleeve swung and lifted the halberd. He said, "tonight, the mountains are far away, and the Lord of our army is determined." The martial spirit of the two men kept climbing, which made them breathless. There was a silence in the hall. "If you want to kill someone, you can guarantee it?" Chen xinglie, holding his glass, rose slowly, staring at the sky. He asked coldly, "what are you? You have the face to be in front of this seat. What do you mean to be loyal to the country?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 "They raise their self-respect, harm loyal and good people, and say that they are loyal to the country." Chen xinglie''s eyes were dark as ink, and his tone was dismissive. Chao Changkong Wuji asked, "do you deserve it?" Take care of yourself! Harm Zhongliang! Chang Kong Wu Ji stares at Chen xinglie, and suddenly feels that the young man in front of him looks like an old friend in his memory. He can''t help but think of things happened many years ago and asks in surprise, "you! Are you the son of Chen Jiuyuan? " Chen Jiuyuan! Tanhualang, who was named in the gold list at that time, was a well-known scholar in various countries of Dongzhou. He was young and had a high official rank. More than ten years ago, in the battle of frost City, Chen Jiuyuan and Changkong Wuji led the army to fight. They fought for half a year with heavy casualties. It was in this war that Changkong Wuji raised the self-respect of the bandits, met them passively and defeated repeatedly. In the end, he even pinned the black pot on Chen Jiuyuan. Chen Jiuyuan was dismissed from office and ended in depression, leaving only a couple of orphans and widowed mothers. When he was a child, Chen xinglie had lived in the imperial capital for two or three years. At that time, he had seen Changkong Wuji many times. Don''t do it for years. Compared with the appearance in Chen xinglie''s memory, Changkong Wuji has not changed much. He is more powerful, and his martial arts strength is far better than before. Chen xinglie''s heart is hidden, joking with a smile, "surprise is not a surprise, accident is not an accident?" Changkong Wuji''s eyes were a little stunned, and then he sighed: "nephew Chen Xian must have misunderstood our leader. Our army leader and brother Jiuyuan have known each other for many years. They are brothers and sisters! It is because of my deep friendship with brother Jiuyuan that his majesty sent me to lead the army with brother Jiuyuan and preside over the battle of frost city. " "Before the war, our army leader and brother Jiuyuan were too optimistic about the war situation, and some of them belittled the enemy. They thought that as long as they took Xifeng army to fight, they would surely sweep the northern Xinjiang and pacify the war. It never occurred to me that the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang took the delaying tactics and refused to fight with us. Step by step, they lured the enemy in-depth. Until the cold winter, when the snowstorm continued, the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang occupied the favorable time and place and surrounded us in frost city. The war situation turned into a downward spiral "Our army leader and brother Jiuyuan tried their best to maintain an invincible situation." "After the war, some treacherous officials in the imperial court framed brother Jiuyuan on the pretext of the battle of frost City, which led to the death of brother Jiuyuan. The leader of our army has been making suggestions for brother Jiuyuan. Unfortunately, he was just a defeated general at that time, and he didn''t help him in the end. " "Good nephew, what you just said about supporting the bandit''s self-respect and framing Zhongliang is actually the absurd excuse used by those treacherous officials to frame up their own army leader. None of them is true. At that time, you were young and easy to be deceived. Only then did you hate the Lord of our army. " "My lord understands you and won''t blame you. One day, you will understand the truth. " Changkong Wuji was silent for a moment. Then he laughed and put on a kind elder look. He said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. My nephew has grown up. I''m very pleased. However, since Chen xiannephew was a famous scholar, why not read ten thousand volumes and take part in the examination and take part in the examination, just like brother Jiuyuan did in those years, and he was nominated for the top of the list? Even if you want to abandon literature and practice martial arts, you have to be a member of a famous and decent sect. How can you become a member of Qingyang sect Changkong Wuji said slowly, his tone was full of nostalgia for his old friend, as if he was really a man of incomparable benevolence and righteousness. This gesture, let the people around, some of the mind. Isn''t there going to be a fight? Why do you call yourself uncle now? The eyes of Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie are full of surprise. They only think that Chen xinglie''s backstage is really tough enough. Even the commander-in-chief of the 100000 Xifeng army is Chen xinglie''s old friend. Li Qinglian is also full of surprise. Chen xinglie was extremely shameless. In Chen xinglie''s opinion, the words just said by Changkong Wuji are just full of lies, and even punctuation can''t be trusted. Uncle? This Changkong Wuji is really shameless to the extreme. If you kill this person with a big sword, I don''t know what kind of secret treasure can be promoted from the big sword. Can it be promoted from the Yellow level to the Xuan level? Or go beyond the xuanjie and become the secret treasure of the earth level directly? Changkong Wuji''s life is not so valuable? Chen xinglie thought silently in his heart. His eyes were cold. He looked at the sky and Wuji quietly, waiting for his next performance. Changkong Wuji''s martial arts momentum keeps climbing, but he doesn''t intend to start immediately. He looked at Zhao Yumeng and Chen xinglie. He pretended to sigh and said, "nephew Chen xiannephew has a deep friendship with Tu shanzong''s disciples. It''s better for my uncle to write a letter of recommendation and recommend you to go to tushanzong and learn from your teacher." Join the Tushan sect? Chen xinglie shook his head. His eyes were cold, but he had a smile on his face. He said, "I don''t have to worry about learning from a teacher." Changkong Wuji seems to be filled with emotion and sighs: "it''s like that! It''s really like that! You are very arrogant. You really look like brother Jiuyuan in those years. I don''t want you to learn from a master. However, since the leader of our army is your elder, if you have any difficulties, you must tell him. ""Good." Chen xinglie put his hands into his sleeve without trace. There was a chrysanthemum amulet hidden in the palm of his left hand. With a smile on his face, he said, "I happen to have something to trouble you with." Changkong Wuji said with a smile, "please speak, my nephew." "I want to borrow something," Chen xinglie said Changkong Wuji laughed and said, "our army leader and brother Jiuyuan once lived and died together on the battlefield. They are friends of life and death. The word "borrow" should not be mentioned again. As long as my uncle has it, he will give it to you. " Chen xinglie exclaimed: "it is indeed the leader of Xifeng army, which is really heroic!" Changkong Wuji said boldly: "nephew, just open your mouth!" Two people you a word I said. The elder is kind, the younger is gentle. The whole scene looked extremely warm. Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie don''t understand the situation. They think that the banquet will become a "large-scale marriage scene". They have already stood up with their glasses in their hands and are ready to find a chance to offer a drink in front of Changkong Wuji. They are familiar with each other and set up a set of approaches. However, Chen xinglie''s next words made Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie feel soft and fall to the ground! Li Qinglian was so surprised that the wine jar in her hand fell to the ground and smashed to pieces. "I want to Take advantage of the master of the army Chen xinglie''s tone is still peaceful, but his killing intention is blazing in his eyes. The long sky has no bogey eye to sink, coldly said: "the virtuous nephew is joking." "No Chen xinglie shook his head and said, "this seat is serious." The crescent halberd in Changkong Wuji''s hand shook gently, and the rolling vigorous wind rolled up on his body. He said, "don''t mistake yourself, nephew!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Changkong Wuji''s Halberd shook, more than ten soldiers pulled out their swords and roared. "Kill!" The swords in the sergeant''s hands are all treasures of martial arts. Suddenly, the hall is full of cold light. It''s a kind of fierce atmosphere of battle on the battlefield. It''s like smoke rolling? , the voice of thousands of people shouting to kill Army! The unique military fighting formation in the army. "It''s a private matter between our army leader and his wise nephew. Please step back and don''t interfere!" Changkong Wuji holds the Euphorbia in his left hand and makes a backward gesture with his right hand. More than ten soldiers put their swords into the scabbard and stepped back half a step. Guan Shanyuan retreated with the sergeants, covering the wound on his shoulder and saying, "no wonder the military master has been guarding the Northwest for more than ten years. He has a harmonious government and a harmonious society. I''ve always heard that the leader of the army has incomparable benevolence and virtue. Today, I can see that this is true! " Changkong Wuji shook his head and sighed: "the benevolence and virtue of our army leader can be seen even by you, but the wise nephew of our army master has never understood the good intentions of our army master, and he even wants to cut off his head!" Guan Shanyuan echoed: "the younger generation is not sensible, perhaps we should teach a lesson." "Ha ha ha ha That''s exactly what I want Changkong Wuji looks up and laughs. His body is as big as an iron tower. The armor on his body is pounding with iron armor, making a jingling sound. "If you don''t fight, you can''t succeed!" After Changkong Wuji finished laughing, he pointed his halberd at Chen xinglie and said, "my nephew and the daughter of Wu''an Marquis had an engagement for a long time. Now you are all going to grow up. After a while, you should be married. But if you present this posture, appear in Wu''an Hou''s house, I''m afraid that you will be beaten out by Wu''an Hou''s random stick! My nephew, it''s better to let Uncle Ben teach you first than to be beaten by others. Uncle is your elder, so it''s not a shame to be beaten... " Chen xinglie has already held a chrysanthemum arrow Rune in his hand. He is about to start. Suddenly, he hears Changkong Wuji talking about these things, and he can''t help but be surprised. Wu''an Hou! Engagement? Why is there such a thing? There seems to be no such scene in my memory However, after a second thought, Chen xinglie realized that: in the past two years, Changkong Wuji, taking advantage of the old emperor''s serious illness, conspired with Wu''an marquis to usurp the throne and enter the imperial capital. Wu''an Marquis was killed on the spot, and all the people were killed. Changkong Wuji led Xifeng army back to the northern Xinjiang, split the land into king and separate the territory The Marquis Wu''an was dead, and the engagement and other things disappeared naturally. As for Changkong Wuji, why mention these? Naturally, it is to make use of this to make friends with those officials who were closely related to Chen Jiuyuan, so as to win over the hearts of the people Chen xinglie is too lazy to think about such a thing. When you think about it, you will be upset. This kind of dirty matter, where can compare with the straightforward of the devil''s road? You can do all kinds of conspiracy, all kinds of tricks I cut it with a sword! If you can''t kill with a sword, you can make up for a chrysanthemum arrow. Blast! Blast! Chen xinglie is holding chrysanthemum arrow talisman, aiming secretly, but his sight is blocked by Zhao Yumeng. The rain dream fairy of Tushan clan, when Wuji in the sky held his halberd and pointed at Chen xinglie, stopped Chen xinglie behind him. At the same time, he said to Chen xinglie with his secret transmission skills: "a month ago, Chen Lang Cai broke the mystery of his birth, awakened the memory of generations, and got the inheritance of martial arts in the past. His strength is certainly far less than that of the past. In this battle, zhu''er will take the fight. Isn''t it agreed that zhu''er should try his sword? " Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed. Zhao Yumeng had already seen through the cultivation of this seat. However, although the rain DREAM FAIRY could see that her accomplishments were not high, she recognized her friendship with her. Otherwise, Zhao Yumeng would not have stood up and stood in front of her when Wuji lifted her halberd. This is a good thing! In Chen xinglie''s heart, there is a faint warmth. Hum A roar like a bell came from outside the window. Cao Bi leaped from the window on the 18th floor of Feiyun tower. "Wait a minute!" Cao Bi called out in a loud voice. As soon as he fell into the hall, he arched his hand toward the Changkong Wuji. He said, "the chief of the air force, wait a moment and speak up." Changkong Wuji glanced at him and said coldly, "before our army leader came here, he had already gone to Qingyun peak and said hello to Cao Zong. Now, what''s the matter with Cao Zong? Is it true that the master of our army has to go through your permission to teach his nephew? " "The army master misunderstood." Cao Bi shook his head and looked at Chen xinglie who was standing behind Zhao Yumeng. He used his secret voice transmission skills and said quietly, "master, why does Zhao Yumeng protect Chen xinglie?" Changkong Wuji didn''t care to say: "between young people, love, what''s the matter." "The Lord of the army has no idea." Cao Bi quickly spread a message and explained: "a few days ago, Chen xinglie went to jingangzong alone and had a fight with Zhao Yumeng. With Zhao Yumeng''s strength, he could not cut the second sword in front of Chen xinglie. Only by playing the piano can he keep his innocence. However, as far as the present situation is concerned, I am afraid that Chen xinglie has completely subdued him... "Cao Bi explained in detail what he knew. Changkong Wuji was more shocked and said, "Lord Cao! If you deceive the Lord of our army, do you know the consequences? " Cao Bi said, "if you don''t believe me, just wait until you leave the Fei cloud building and go to the King Kong clan. You can find someone at will. You will know whether it is true or not." Long Sky Wu Ji''s face is stiff. At this time, Changkong Wuji''s eyes at Chen xinglie had changed. His eyes were full of vigilance and thought: "it is said that Zhao Yumeng''s strength is not weaker than that of the master of Tushan clan. The leader of our army, relying on Xuangong magic, has the strength to fight Zhao Yumeng alone. But this Chen xinglie, but let Zhao Yumeng not cut out the second sword If there is such a thing, the head of our army must not be Chen xinglie''s opponent! " Cao Bi continued to preach, "master, please think twice." "Hum!" Changkong Wuji held the crescent halberd and bumped the end of the halberd pole to the ground. He said coldly, "the master of our army has something else important to do. He must go back to Xifeng army immediately. When the master of the army is finished, he will come to see his nephew to reminisce about the past. If you want to meet our master, you might as well come to Xifeng Army... " Xifeng army has 100000 soldiers and many experts. Even the land immortal level master, once surrounded by a hundred thousand elite army, it is difficult to save their lives. Changkong Wuji asked himself that Chen xinglie did not dare to go to Xifeng army to find him trouble. However, Changkong Wuji did not expect that Chen xinglie would not let him go tonight. "Jules, Jean." Chen xinglie put his hand on Zhao Yumeng''s shoulder and gently pushed her aside. Zhao Yumeng has never been so intimate with a man. He can''t help but blush and look at Chen xinglie. "Good." Chen xinglie said in a warm voice: "don''t stop me from killing people..." Today, the editor told my husband that if you write well, you can become a God. The young man is very proud to tell black Pao about it. And then Black robe tells the truth: you are the last person in the group of authors to be edited to say so. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Good! This word makes Zhao Yumeng''s eyes tremble. Women such as Zhao Yumeng are used to being alone. They always keep a distance from others. Even if they have been worshipped by Tushan sect since childhood, they have a flat relationship with their peers. Even if he knew that Chu Jingyue might die in Chen xinglie''s hands, he just said a little to let Chen xinglie get over it, and he would not care about Chu Jingyue''s death or life. No friends! Zhao Yumeng has always been alone. She is aloof and aloof. She doesn''t like ordinary girls. She likes to hold the hands of her girlfriends and sisters to make an intimate appearance. She didn''t even hold her sister''s hand. Now, Chen xinglie touched his shoulder and said "good" How can Zhao Yumeng adapt to this? Goose bumps all over the body! The more cold and self-cleaning, the lower the threshold of sensitivity to physical contact and the greater the response. On the contrary, the more bold and unconstrained people are, the higher the threshold is. For example, those young masters and girls who laugh in brothels have no feeling at all when they pat their shoulders. Even if they touch randomly, they will not cause much disturbance in their hearts. Zhao Yumeng is different. ¡­¡­ "Well." Zhao Yumeng nodded his head in a trance, moved his step gently and stood on Chen xinglie''s side. His martial arts momentum, which had been climbing all the time, suddenly stagnated. It seemed that he had forgotten what he was going to do. Chen xinglie couldn''t help sighing. In my memory, when I was in intimate contact with Zhao Yumeng for the first time, I was directly kicked in the thigh by this woman and flew 20-30 meters away At that time, it seemed that he was dogged and beat, and tried his best to catch up with the rain dream fairy of tushanzong. Although not to lick up to the last nothing, but finally to fulfill the wish, got Zhao Yumeng''s sincerity. But the whole process is far less pleasant than it is now. Men There should be a man''s domineering and gentle, how to blindly do licking dog, the strong must be strong, the considerate should be considerate! Chen xinglie was deeply touched. "The commander of the Changkong army, have the courage to fight against this seat?" Chen xinglie stopped Changkong Wuji, who planned to turn around and leave. He put his right hand into his sleeve and asked haughtily, "is the master of Xifeng army a cowardly rat? It is no wonder that in the first World War of frost City, he was defeated and returned home in Northern Xinjiang. If so, a general will be incompetent and kill the three armies! " Qiang Big sword slowly out of the sleeve. Compared with the sword worn by ordinary people in martial arts, the appearance of this sword is much more magnificent. Look at this sword. It''s long and big Chen xinglie held up his big sword, and put out the starting form of the empty coagulation sword formula. The blade of the sword pointed to the top of his head. Hiss! The roof of the Fei cloud building made a sharp crack like a silk, which was impacted by the sword and disintegrated into a huge hole. Stars and moonlight, shed from the cave, shine on Chen xinglie. At this moment, it seems that thousands of stars in the whole night sky cast their light on Chen xinglie. As soon as the starting move of the empty coagulation sword rhyme appeared, the audience was shocked. After all, when Chen xinglie killed Guang Zhengping, the sword light swept through the courtyard wantonly, cutting the buildings and trees of the courtyard into pieces. Cao Bi suddenly remembered what Chen xinglie had done in Qingyun city these days: one sword to open the sky, one sword to kill Xianyu Chong to flee, and even a master like Zhao Yumeng could not cut the second sword in front of Chen xinglie "Chen xinglie! Have something to say Cao bi was startled and exclaimed, "why do you have to fight in a big way?" "Oh Chen xinglie gave a cold smile. His eyes were like stars, and his pupils were dark as the abyss. He said faintly: "Zong is mainly noisy again. This seat will stay in qingyangzong and not go away." Cao Bi''s eyes were stiff: "this..." If you don''t leave, that''s fine! There is such a evil star in Qingyang sect. In the future, Cao Bi, the patriarch, is only afraid that he will become a nominal patriarch without any real power. Everything depends on Chen xinglie''s look. With Chen xinglie''s ability to cause trouble, qingyangzong is afraid that there will be no peace again! This is an ancestor! Qingyang temple is small, where can stand Chen xinglie? Qingyang Zong can''t accommodate this great God! Cao Bi didn''t want to continue to persuade him. He only gave Changkong Wuji an expression of "my Lord has tried his best." he said with secret voice transmission: "Changkong army leader, I have said everything that should be said. The main reason for the army is that you are far more powerful than Zhao Yumeng of tushanzong, so let''s fight against Chen xinglie. After all, Zhao Yumeng has only a chance to cut his sword in front of Chen xinglie... "Changkong Wuji''s eyes twinkle, a bit like turning around to escape. However, as the leader of Xifeng army, Changkong Wuji has his own dignity as a general commanding 100000 troops. Previously, Chen xinglie only said that he borrowed his head and left. But now Chen xinglie even said "a general incompetence killed the three armies." how can Changkong Wuji turn around and leave regardless of it? At this time, if we run away without fighting, it will shake the morale of the army. How can we lead the team when the hearts are broken? How can you bring your men to revolt? How do you plan to usurp the throne? There are some tangles in the sky, a kind of emotion of riding a tiger is difficult to get down, which spreads in the heart, and it seems that the fight can not be fought again. What to do? Changkong Wuji had to harden his head and lift his halberd. He said: "my dear nephew, our army leader has always tolerated you because of the relationship between you and brother Jiuyuan in the past. If you don''t know how to advance or retreat, you are stubborn, no wonder our army master has ignored the past." Chen xinglie shook his head, with a sneer in his voice, and said, "if the military master really cares about the past, why not cut his own throat with his sword and present his head with his own hands?" There''s no need to talk about it. Changkong Wuji''s Halberd front turned and roared, "the master of our army will come to experience the means of a good nephew!" A big war is on the way. There was a sense of peace around. Everyone is staring at Chen xinglie and Changkong Wuji, but Zhao Yumeng and Shi Feiyu are not the same. They stare at Chen xinglie''s big sword and feel the pure meaning of the empty coagulation sword formula, and their eyes are full of thought. "What is this sword formula?" Zhao Yumeng''s eyes trembled. Shi Feiyu''s palm gave out a trace of sabre Qi, and thought to himself, "I don''t know how long it will take me to practice this Sabre Sutra of disillusionment, so that I can be as proud as xinglie..." Zheng! The sword began to sound. Chen xinglie cut off the big sword in his hand, and the blade pointed straight to the sky. It burst out a brilliant sword, which was as if the infinite stars in the void above his head were all integrated into Chen xinglie''s hand, and then the sword was coagulated www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Zhao Yumeng looks at Chen xinglie''s sword light, feels the sword meaning of the empty sword trick, and his eyes are full of wonder. "I have practiced Phoenix Nirvana Sutra, and I don''t know how many times I have reincarnated. The memory of martial arts and Taoism in the past is in my heart. From east to west, all over the world, thousands of doors, those profound and mysterious laws, I have an impression. " "Chen Lang, the sword secret, is extremely mysterious, it must be a rare mysterious skill in the world, but I have no memory." "Indeed, as Chen Lang said, the biggest weakness of Phoenix Nirvana is that it is impossible to" cultivate the heart with red dust ". In the reincarnation, I will forget the rolling red dust, forget Chen Lang, forget those things related to him, forget everything, including his cultivation of this sword trick. " "Chen Lang......" Zhao Yumeng sighs in his heart. She didn''t know that Chen xinglie''s secret of setting sword in the empty space was a unique skill derived from the female emperor of the upper world. It was not the martial arts of the lower kingdom. It had nothing to do with Chen xinglie''s theory of cultivating the heart of red dust. Unfortunately, women love to think more. Zhao Yumeng how to be proud and lofty, in the final analysis, is also a pure woman. Such a trick Changkong has no doubt that he has never seen it naturally. He is shocked and inexplicable. He doesn''t know how to deal with it for a while. Fortunately, he has been fighting for many years. His experience in life and death is very rich. Changkong Wuji has noticed that Chen xinglie should do it in advance before Chen xinglie cuts down the sword. He immediately roars: "the battle of Huangsha hundred!" Call! The long sky is full of fear that the wind blows up and the wolves roll. This is his martial power. The wind and smoke hit the sword light, wrapped in the long sky, and turned into a golden armor, and gathered into a frightening atmosphere of sand field. It directly integrated Changkong Wuji into a martial arts momentum, and urged to the level that can be compared with the 10th state of martial arts, such as dragon state masters Changkong dare not to block Chen xinglie this sword front, while preparing in advance, across a step, to the abbot. Boom! Changkong is free to land and stand steady, and the whole Fei cloud building is shaking. The sword front fell, it seems to have to cut the sky. But at this time, Chen xinglie laughed. The sword front suddenly disappeared in place, just like jumping in the void, standing directly in front of the pass mountain at the entrance of the cloud ladder. This sword, no sign! Guanshan was so frightened that he rushed to resist. It''s too late. The sword front has reached the chest of Guanshan. Like cutting paper, it cuts the soft armor which guanshanyuan wears close to him and cuts it down his shoulder Secret Treasure: big sword attribute: tenacity, damage, sharp and armor breaking! A secret treasure software, how can you keep the edge of a big sword? Guanshanyuan was full of blood, and his body fell slowly to the ground, regretting not to stay in the Fei cloud building. "This is Sound East Hit the West...... " Guanshanyuan mouth Huo has a voice, said the last last words, in the heart of regret thinking: "how good to leave earlier, now I have told my life here. Chen xinglie is a man who is really treacherous. He is fighting Changkong without fear. However, he suddenly breaks a sword and hits the West. I I have no preparation at all... "" Changkong is no doubt in the light of the sword, and then suddenly looks back, but only saw guanshanyuan blood spilled scene, even did not see clearly, how the sword was cut on the far away of Guanshan. "Here What is this sword trick! " long sky Mowgli widened his eyes and thought to himself, "is this sword really integrating the essence of infinite stars in the void universe into a sword?" Just as long sky is guessing, he suddenly feels wrong! On your body, a part, very wrong! That''s a key part A very important part With a chrysanthemum arrow in it Boom! The thunder blew, deafening. The long sky is full of blood and blood, which causes blood mist to roll. It is unstable. It can only grasp the halberd pole of crescent halberd, insert it into the floor, and hold it tightly as a crutch, and then barely fall to the ground. "Go!" The sky pushes the halberd pole, and by the rebound force of the halberd pole bending, his body is like a shell, and flies away from the ground, smashing the wooden wall of Fei cloud building, and then escapes in an instant and disappears in the night. More than ten soldiers followed, and the flight disappeared. Chen xinglie has already felt the second chrysanthemum arrow symbol. He wants to remedy it. It is not right. It is a mending knife However, in the system aiming interface, it is no longer possible to lock the long air. This? Chen xinglie frowned and asked, "are you dead? Or is it a virus? Or bug? " Asked the soul three times.Systematic beauty girl is very arrogant response: "bah! You just crashed Chen xinglie asked: "then why can''t we lock in the sky without fear?" The beauty of the system said angrily: "the chrysanthemums in the sky are all shot by you. Without the target, how can you aim the chrysanthemum amulet?" Oh Chen xinglie understood immediately. A good wife cannot cook without rice. Archery also has to be targeted. Changkong Wuji has been shot. Of course, chrysanthemum arrow Rune can''t aim at this person any more, unless Unless you make a chrysanthemum for Changkong Wuji. "this seat is clear, but you can''t suck the chrysanthemum arrow," Chen xinglie nodded and gazed at the crescent halberd inserted on the ground. He sighed in his heart: "Changkong Wuji is indeed the Ninth level of martial arts. He is a master of Jiujie state. His strength is far above Wei Xing, the cloaked man who was shot by this seat. Wei Xing, the cloaked man, is the master of Liusha sect. After being hit by the chrysanthemum arrow, half of his body is blown to pieces. When I got to Changkong Wuji, I was shot and exploded, but I was seriously injured, but I couldn''t die... " "Wei Xing, the cloaked man, was not shot dead. He fell off a cliff and died after being shot and exploded," she murmured Did you fall to death? If you think about it carefully, you''re really killed by falling. When Chen xinglie recalled what happened, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. It doesn''t matter if you can''t shoot. Even chrysanthemums are shot, how much strength can be left? A chrysanthemum arrow Rune killed the Ninth level of martial arts. The experts of Jiujie state fled in vain It''s not a loss! As for the chase? The speed of Wuji''s escape in the long sky is even faster than that of ordinary flying war animals, which is amazing and beyond our reach. How can we catch up? At this time, Chen xinglie heard the system prompt tone. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host. In full view of the public, Changkong Wuji, the famous Xifeng army leader, shot the chrysanthemum and completed the hidden task of" exploding chrysanthemum maniac "!" "Award 200 boss points and draw a lottery." ¡­¡­ What kind of ghost is the chrysanthemum maniac? How can we be friends if you don''t want to be so skinny? Chen xinglie opens the lottery interface silently. Draw a prize. He was shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host. Take one box (24 bottles) of Wangzai milk." "Drink the milk and forget the baby." At this time, Chen xinglie''s eyes were stiff and his expression was frozen. He said coldly to the system beauty girl: "this seat needs an explanation!" System beauty girl did not respond. Most afraid of The air was suddenly quiet. In Fei Yun Building. Silence. Frightened, Cao Bi could not help but clamp his legs and put his palm behind him to block a key part. Bang! Guan Shanyuan''s body, which was slowly inclined, finally fell to the ground. Cao Bi jumped to the side with his butt in his hands. In the corner of the hall, those Huakui who came to accompany the wine had already fainted and lay unconscious on the ground. Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie are so surprised that they are speechless and speechless. Li Qinglian covered her small mouth, as if she were numb. Zhao Yumeng''s eyes were as clear as the moon, and he murmured: "Chen Lang..." Shi Feiyu has been playing with the knife awn in his hand. At the moment, he can''t hold it any longer. The blade is scattered, and his sleeve is cut to pieces. His small arm is as smooth as white jade. Chu Jingyue stares at the bloodstain on the ground, her eyes are blank, and her heart is full of fear. Even when the "qianjunniang" medicine breaks out, the spring feeling is scared away A dignified atmosphere pervaded Fei Yun Building. They never thought that Chen xinglie killed Guan Shanyuan with a sword! The seventh level of martial arts, the master of zuqiao state, was in the blink of an eye, so Cool? The most terrifying thing is that Chen xinglie''s sword not only killed Guan Shanyuan, but also Changkong Wuji, the master of Xifeng army and a master of Jiujie territory, was killed seriously by this sword! How can you kill two people at the same time? The sword that killed Guan Shanyuan is OK. At least you can see the edge of the sword. What about the sword of Changkong Wuji? Silence! Come and go! What kind of strength is this? Is it a land God! People don''t know that Chen xinglie''s killing Guan Shanyuan with one sword has nothing to do with his martial arts cultivation. Of course, over the past few days, Chen xinglie has promoted his cultivation to the realm of burning himself, which is much more powerful than before. But in the final analysis, it still depends on the mysterious nature of the empty coagulation sword formula and the invincible mysterious attribute of the big sword. As for the serious injury, Changkong Wuji It''s just a blast. Chrysanthemum amulet, one hit must hit, never shoot empty. Zhao Yumeng picked up her glass and tasted it gently. She didn''t like to drink wine, but now she suddenly felt that sometimes it was a very comfortable thing to drink a little wine. For example, at this moment, at the side of Chen xinglie, she was holding the glass that Chen xinglie had drunk "Lord Cao." Chen xinglie smiles and looks at Cao Bi, who is frightened. "Yes, my Lord is." Cao Bi nodded his head in a hurry. He thought of the scene when he rode a battle animal Bumblebee to Feiyun building and talked with Chen xinglie through the window a few days ago. How close! At that time, my clan mainly said something wrong, which made Chen xinglie cut his sword. Guan Shanyuan is the end of this seat! Fortunately, I am cautious! Chen xinglie has never been given a chance to take out his sword and cut people. "What can I do for you?" he asked tentatively Chen xinglie said calmly, "why did Cao Zongzhu come to Feiyun building?" Cao Bi didn''t dare to hide it. He immediately responded: "tonight, Changkong Wuji and Guanshan are far away, and they enter Qingyun peak at night. They say that they came for you to make a big fuss about Shanhai business alliance a few days ago." Chen xinglie took a deep look at Cao Bi and said: "this is a private matter between this building and Shanhai commercial alliance. As the leader of Xifeng army, why did Changkong Wuji come with Guan Shanyuan?" Cao Bi said, "this Well, it''s a troubled time. Some time ago, the emperor''s uncle of the Da Chu Dynasty failed in his attempt to rebel against the emperor. However, my Qingyang sect has always been closely related to that emperor''s uncle and may be implicated. This time, Changkong Wuji came to Qingyun city just to express the attitude of the imperial court. He made a special trip to pacify Qingyang sect, saying that the rebellion had nothing to do with Qingyang sect... " Chen xinglie sneered: "really?" "Really!" Cao Bi repeatedly nodded and said: "this matter, my lord dare not conceal anything." Chen xinglie was too lazy to ask again and waved his hand at will. It''s just a stubborn dying man. It''s no use saying more. "I''m going to leave first." Cao Bi ran out of the window as soon as he was pardoned.Click, click There was a chatter of teeth in the hall. Chu Jingyue''s face was red as if there was a fire burning, her eyes were like silk, her face was covered with sweat, and her teeth trembled Chen xinglie glanced at Chu Jingyue. "Chen Mr. Chen. " Chu Jingyue only felt that the fire of desire was going to burn her a little. She couldn''t help it any longer. She shivered and said, "do you want me to continue singing and dancing for you. As long as, as long as the other men are driven away, people People can sing their clothes You can''t sing... " What kind of singing is this? You can''t even sing clothes? It sounds very novel, very powerful. Is it a new art mode? Chen xinglie is a little interested, but Zhao Yumeng and Shi Feiyu are around. The timing is not right! Chen xinglie sighed in his heart and had to suppress his deep yearning for the art palace for the time being "Singing and dancing is not enough!" Chen xinglie waved his hand with some regret in his heart. "Mr. Chen!" Chu Jingyue jumped at Chen xinglie directly. Unfortunately, her feet were soft and she didn''t stand firm. She fell down on the ground. She just caught Chen xinglie''s shoes and said in a hurry: "a man''s husband, what a man says! Mr. Chen said that if you want people to sing and dance, you have to watch the performance. Otherwise, you will not be faithful to your words. " "Go away!" Chen xinglie kicked away Chu Jingyue''s palm and said coldly, "this seat is a man you will never get!" What a heartless remark! Chu Jingyue wanted to cry without tears. She stood up unsteadily and thought to herself, "if I gave her body to Chen xinglie, it would be no harm. After all, he is so beautiful and powerful that even senior sister Yumeng should be obedient to him, even Changkong Wuji is not his opponent. But But he despised me and despised me. I I would rather die than go to a man to vent my anger At this point, Chu Jingyue was so ashamed and indignant that she quickly walked to the window and was ready to jump from the top floor of the 18th floor of Fei Yun Building and fell to death. Out of the window. Qingyun river waves in the moonlight. The river was cold and foggy. As soon as Chu Jingyue''s eyes brightened, she flew out of the window, glided a hundred meters away, fell to the ground, and ran towards the Qingyun River www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 There was a smell of blood in Fei cloud building. In addition to being independent and aloof, Zhao Yumeng is still serving a cup of wine. Other people have no interest in drinking. Shi Feiyu gently shakes the wine jar with his lips moving, as if he is saying something. "Flying feather." Chen xinglie picked up the wine jar in Shi Feiyu''s hand, put it aside and asked, "what are you talking about?" Shi Feiyu looked up and looked lazy. He said slowly, "I''m reciting the pithy formula of the Sutra of disillusionment and disillusionment of the sky." at the same time, I''m thinking that one day, I''ll meet such masters as Changkong Wuji and Guan Shanyuan. He doesn''t need xinglie''s elder martial brother to draw his sword, and Feiyu can kill himself with a knife. " That''s a good idea. Chen xinglie nodded his approval. However, a beautiful and charming girl, she doesn''t think of anything else in her mind. She thinks about cutting people with knives. Is this not gentle? Chen xinglie doesn''t care. There are thousands of styles of women. Gentle sister is lovely, but Shi Feiyu''s amorous feelings are more distinctive and different from Zhao Yumeng. Each has its own merits. Chen xinglie was very pleased. Zhao Yumeng said quietly, "Chen Lang, can we go out for a walk?" "Good." Chen xinglie nodded and agreed. Tonight, I can''t be with shifeiyu all the time. If we don''t act separately, do we have to go to Qingyun peak with Shi Feiyu in the middle of the night to find Lian Zhen and understand the secret of Qingyang war? How is the schedule going? Just looking for an excuse to get out of here! Yumeng fairy is really understanding. "Feiyu, I''m going to leave first." Chen xinglie didn''t want to stay any longer. He went to the ladder and looked up at the damaged roof,? The leakage of that touch of stars and moonlight, indifferent: "beautiful scenery on a good day, boundless wind and moon." "Well." Zhao Yumeng nodded in response, but his eyes were on Shi Feiyu, sweeping away. Li Qinglian hurriedly followed. The ladder descended slowly. The banquet was very extravagant. From the first floor to the 17th floor, all of them are the disciples of Chen xinglie. There are thousands of them, holding some little sisters from the brothels in Donggang This kind of party should be very lively. However, from the 18th floor of the top floor to the hall on the first floor, every floor is silent and the needle can be heard. When the ladder mechanism is running, it makes a slight creak, which is particularly clear at this moment. The crowd was stunned. Guan Shanyuan, the elder of Keqing of Shanhai business alliance, and Changkong Wuji, the commander of Xifeng army, went upstairs to find Chen xinglie''s trouble. As a result One man died. One man escaped with serious injuries. Such an end, set off Chen xinglie like a terrible beast, a world-wide devil! Who dares to speak? It was not until Chen xinglie walked out of the restaurant door and walked away, that the silent Fei cloud building became lively. It was like a group of chickens and ducks who were awakened by the thunder and chatted noisily in the building "Green lotus." Zhao Yumeng stopped for a moment and said to Li Qinglian, "I have something to say with Chen Lang, you go back first." "Er Good. " Li Qinglian nodded stupidly, and suddenly seemed to think of something. She asked timidly, "I Will I, in the future Do you want to call the big devil brother-in-law? " Big devil? Zhao Yumeng''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t care about the name of the big devil. He said faintly, "this matter, you ask Chen Lang." "Ask him?" Li Qinglian was stunned and thought to herself, "is it the elder martial sister Yumeng who pursues the devil on her own initiative, so even the title of brother-in-law should be allowed by the big devil?" The moon is high. Donggang is full of lights. At the outbreak of the war, when the sword Qi was in full swing, the people were scared to hide, to watch the crowd, to watch the excitement. When the war was over, the people in Donggang soon returned to their former appearance and did what they should do. This is always the place where the devil sect is located. People are used to killing each other between life and death. They have long been indifferent to the situation. The timid ones have already moved away. All the people left are talents and have strong personalities. The psychological endurance of these people is no less than that of the evil disciples of Qingyang sect. The night market is prosperous. The street is very lively, shoulder to shoulder. Most people know Chen xinglie and know his prestige. So even if Chen xinglie and Zhao Yumeng, beautiful men and women walk together, the attraction is very strong. People in the street dare not stop and watch. On the contrary, they are scared to the left and right, leaving a wide road."Shall we go to the river?" Zhao Yumeng likes quiet, does not like this kind of noisy scene, slightly some frowns. "Go." Chen xinglie took the lead to walk to the river. The river bank is quiet and uninhabited, and the willows are blowing. When Chen xinglie became interested, he took Zhao Yumeng''s hand. "Chen Lang...." Zhao Yumeng seemed to accidentally touch the high-voltage electricity. He trembled all over and quickly dodged and said, "please Please give Zhu a little more time. " "Good." Chen xinglie nodded. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Chen xinglie had been prepared for Zhao Yumeng''s temperament, but he didn''t expect that this sister was more sensitive than what he remembered. Could it be that Is this because we didn''t lick it for a while? Swear not to be a dog licker! Lick to the end, nothing. Chen xinglie gave a leisurely smile and said, "otherwise, you can lead this seat. How about it?" Zhao Yumeng was shocked. This Holding hands is one thing. Who is holding the other? Zhao YuMeng youyou said: "in Zhu Er''s memory, this is the first time to walk together with others..." Chen xinglie said with a frank smile, "it''s good to get used to it." Zhao Yumeng lowered his head slightly. Chen xinglie''s step is a little slow, looking at the rain DREAM FAIRY around him. The moon is hanging on the top of the mountain far away. The silver light falls like water, shining on Zhao Yumeng''s snow-white dress. The breeze lifts up her skirt. From the visual angle of Chen xinglie, you can see clearly that Zhao Yumeng''s ears are slightly red under the moonlight. Is this shyness? Be shy. Step by step, there is a long way to go. They walked along the river. After a long time. Zhao Yumeng seemed to think of something. He stopped and asked, "Chen Lang, every time I am reincarnated, do you go all over the world to look for me? Is it hard to find me?" Chen xinglie shook his head and said, "Zhu Er is a famous fairy in every life. Just like in this life, I just broke the mystery of the fetus for a month, waiting for you in Qingyun city. " Zhao Yumeng''s eyes trembled. He looked at Liubo and said, "however, Chen Lang told Zhu Er that before I was reincarnated in the last life, he said he would not tell you where I would be in the next reincarnation and what my name would be, so that you would always miss me and remember me Are these words stupid and ridiculous? " "Not funny." Chen xinglie shook his head seriously and said, "sometimes, Zhu Er is so naughty in front of me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Naughty! Before that, no one had ever said that about Zhao Yumeng. Zhao Yumeng''s life, or the first time to hear this word, can''t help but be a bit stunned. There are many cold women. Most of them like to be self righteous and self indulgent. Zhao Yumeng is different. The rain dream fairy of Tu shanzong was so cold that he didn''t even bother to admire himself. He was wearing a plain white dress and didn''t wear any jewelry. He even disdained to make a hairstyle, like a cloud with long hair and a waterfall on his shoulder. But this natural style of carving has far surpassed the beauty of the world. In Chen xinglie''s memory, there are many beautiful women. Can be compared to Zhao Yumeng, there are really few. "Chen Lang." Zhao Yumeng was shy for a while. Even if Chen xinglie only said the word "mischievous", Zhao Yumeng felt a little overwhelmed. She gently called out, turned her head and looked at the direction of Fei Yun Building and asked, "should the Sutra of Zhu Tian Fen Jing disillusionment Dao practiced by Shi Feiyu not be the formula of Qingyang sect Chen xinglie nodded. Zhao Yumeng lowered his head a little and asked, "does Chen Lang know what the grade of the Dharma formula is?" "Volume up, it''s the heavenly order." Chen xinglie answered truthfully. The first volume is Tianjie! What about the second volume? Zhao Yumeng''s eyes trembled slightly, and thought to himself, "is Shi Feiyu''s Sutra of heaven and scenery disillusionment Sabre Sutra" like my "Phoenix Nirvana Sutra" are all peerless Dharma formulas beyond the heaven level? " However, Zhao Yumeng did not pursue the matter. If people in martial arts practice popular common law formulas, it doesn''t matter if you ask them. If you have practiced the secret secret secret, it is not convenient to ask, otherwise it is taboo. The more mysterious the inheritance, the more secretive. Zhao Yumeng only asked, "is shifeiyu the same as us who are reincarnated and rebuilt?" "I don''t know." Chen xinglie deliberately said in a tone of regret: "Feiyu didn''t say that, and I didn''t ask. I only know that Shi Feiyu has always been a woman disguised as a man. In fact, she is a woman, or a very beautiful one. " "Zhu Er can see that." Zhao Yumeng said: "zhu''er practices the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra, and is extremely sensitive to the Yin and Yang Qi of the human body. In the body of master Feiyu, the Yuan Yin Qi still exists, and she is still a girl..." Chen xinglie nodded calmly and did not say much. This is just like Chen xinglie''s clear understanding of the Sutra of all heavenly resources and scenery disillusionment Dao Jing, but deliberately only said that the shangjuan skill belongs to Tianjie. The rest of the speech, Chen xinglie did not say a word. As Zhao Yumeng once said, deliberately do not say, is to let people miss in the heart, always remember this matter. If you don''t forget it, it will reverberate. Chen xinglie is waiting for the rain dream fairy of Tu shanzong. He never forgets him, just like the sentence of Zhao Yumeng: Chen xinglie! You want to disturb my heart and die! And then As time goes by, Zhao Yumeng will say that: now, my sword heart has been disordered, are you satisfied? Chen xinglie did not know that this time is different from the past. Zhao Yumeng gazed at the bright moon in the far sky, thinking in his heart: "tonight, I saw Shi Feiyu for the first time, but Shi Feiyu''s eyes looking at me were full of fighting spirit..." "It''s fighting spirit, not jealousy and hatred, but fighting will to fight high and low!" "Did I, Chen Lang and Shi Feiyu have been entangled before reincarnation?" This moment. Tu shanzong''s favorite girl, Yumeng fairy''s heart, inevitably more than a trace of melancholy. "Zhu Er, come and enjoy the moon." Chen xinglie walked to a big Bluestone and sat down. He waved to Zhao Yumeng. Zhao Yumeng Shi Shi ran stepped forward and sat beside Chen xinglie, keeping a proper distance. At this point, the system prompts the sound. "Ding!" "How could the host seduce her in front of this beautiful girl?" "Isn''t a pretty girl beautiful?" "Host, you are going to tease other girls!" "Benmei is very angry, and the consequences are very serious!" Pretty girl jealous? Chen xinglie did not care, secretly opened the system interface, toward the attribute plate, that 300 points of the popularity of a look. However, if you want to overthrow the beautiful girl of the system, you need 100 million yuan of favor. Chen xinglie looked at the series of zeros at the back of 1, and communicated with the beautiful girl of the system: "the difficulty is too high, the ideal is far away. I intend to be a man without ideal." System beauty girl responded: "you! You are such an abomination "Well..." Chen xinglie touched his chin and pondered over the channel: "however, if you want to come back, you look so angry, pretty girl. You are really gorgeous."The girl of systematic beauty is silent. Then, there is a series of sound prompts. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, increased popularity by 1000." "The ideal is not out of reach. Please make more efforts." ¡­¡­ Chen xinglie was a little surprised. System beauty girl, is this awareness? Knowing that it was hard to catch up with him, he came to a curve to save the country, and directly increased the reward amount by 10 times? Good It''s worth praising. Chen xinglie thought for a moment and decided to convince others by reasoning. He whispered to the system beauty girl: "let''s have a good reason. You don''t have a body now. Even if this seat is lifted in place, it doesn''t make any sense. But where... " "If you can get a body out, let me touch it. Even if you touch it, I will admit that you have won the rascal "What''s more, on the surface, we''re trying to seduce girls, but in essence, we''re trying to train our skills, improve our self-cultivation, cultivate our standards, optimize our techniques, and create our own comprehensive quality..." "These business skills will eventually be applied to you, a beautiful girl." The system beauty girl did not answer, just sounded a prompt tone. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, increased by 1." Chen xinglie was silent. A little favor? This means that the systematic beauty girl is happy or unhappy? It''s unpredictable. Most people are liars! What beauty and wisdom can''t coexist, what chest has no brain It''s all bullshit. Not a word! As long as Chen xinglie thinks of his own systematic beauty girl, Shi Feiyu and Zhao Yumeng There''s no gas-efficient lamp! At this moment Suddenly a sound came from the river. "You Are you ready to go? " It was a familiar voice, which seemed to have been heard not long ago, with a gasping sound. Chen xinglie took a look. Chu Jingyue was floating in the cold river water, revealing a small part of her body. Her wet hair was draped on her snow-white shoulders. Some parts of her body were indistinct in the water. Yeah. Good. Chen xinglie looked at Chu Jingyue in the water with a critical mood. As for integrity It''s good manners. This kind of thing, once lost, is very difficult to pick up again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 It''s cold at night. The river is leisurely, floating a light vapor, gathering in the air, it becomes a white fog. It''s not long before night. The mist in the water is not big enough to cover the bright moon in the sky and people''s sight. It just adds a bit of hazy and faint beauty to the Chu Jingyue in the water Chen xinglie carefully reviewed and criticized. After a while. Chen xinglie concluded: it''s really good. Zhao Yumeng quietly sat aside, enjoying the rare quiet time. This kind of scene of sitting quietly by the river at night is very common, but for Zhao Yumeng, it is also very fresh and exciting. His heart is full of strange feelings. As for the Jingchu river. Zhao Yumeng doesn''t care at all. Chu Jingyue is not a teacher Feiyu. Why should I keep it in mind? Only shifeiyu seems different. In Shi Feiyu''s body, Zhao Yumeng saw a bearing quite different from that of ordinary women. She was free and unrestrained. She didn''t seem to be a female disciple of the devil''s road. On the contrary, she was more like those old Taoist women who were carefree and quiet and had no action or thought. It''s not like a young man. But the fighting spirit in Shi Feiyu''s eyes is quite different from that of the old female Taoist priest. "Does she really want to compete with me?" Zhao Yumeng''s eyes lifted, looking far to the direction of Fei cloud building in Donggang. The night was dark. The lights are shining in Donggang. Zhao Yumeng seems to be able to see that Shi Feiyu is sitting in the window on the top floor of Fei Yun Building, holding a wine jar and drinking to the moon. "You Chu Jingyue called out in the river: "when are you going?" Previously. As soon as Chu Jingyue left the Feiyun building, she galloped toward the Qingyun River and jumped in. She wanted to use the clear river water to resist the qianjunjiu effect in her body. This method is very similar to, or even more effective than, a man who can''t bear to take a cold bath to get rid of the fire. How can you get a good bath by soaking in the water? As soon as Chu Jingyue entered the Qingyun River, she felt much more comfortable. She simply did not do it twice. She tore her clothes clean, soaked in the water, and went down the river to this sparsely populated bend. Unexpectedly Chen xinglie and Zhao Yumeng are here. Seeing the two men appear, Chu Jingyue dived into the river and held her breath. Originally, she wanted to dive and swim far away. However, the medicine made by thousands of soldiers in her body broke out rapidly in this moment, and her hands and feet became soft. She couldn''t swim any more At this moment, the clear river water, bone chilling cold, seems to play no role. For nothing else. Just because Two people by the river seem to be showing love and scattering dog food. Dog food is like a drug introduction, which ignites the burning Chu Jingyue. The hatred in her heart. It''s like the river in the Qingyun river at the moment "No hurry. It''s early." Chen xinglie answered casually. He went to the river and squatted down. He put out his hand and stirred it gently in the river. After feeling the water temperature, he said earnestly: "the water is too cold. Come on, be careful to catch the wind cold. You will be ill at that time." The water is too cold!? Come up!? How to get up at this time? All the clothes on me None of them! At least give me a chance to dress, OK? Chu Jingyue wanted to cry without tears. Finally, she found Li Qinglian''s cleverness. She thought, "no wonder younger martial sister Jingyue called him the devil. This name is really appropriate! This big devil is really hateful. He clearly wants to see me go ashore naked. I I will never go ashore, even if I die of cold in the river, even if I die from the explosion of medicine! " Chen xinglie squatted on the bank, enjoying the water. "Chen Lang." Zhao Yumeng sat on the bluestone without moving. His voice was cold and quiet. He asked, "do you want to listen to me playing the piano?" Chen xinglie nodded, stood up and patted the water on his hand. The Bank of the river sounded melodious. Chen xinglie clapped his hands and beat the rhythm. Chu Jing was immersed in the cold river water, but there was a fire burning in her body. She felt the suffering of both ice and fire. She was soft and had no strength to dive away. She could only barely hold a reef and expose her head. Her body floated and sank in the river. It seemed that she was rubbing against it Rub around! "How about life when you are singing about wine?" Chen xinglie took out a jar of wine from the storage ring and drank it leisurely. After a long time. Zhao Yumeng put away his Guqin and looked at the moon which was about to rise to the middle of the night sky. He sighed: "the night is deep." The full moon is at midnight.Chen xinglie thought about the time and thought that Shi Feiyu should have left for Qingyun peak at this time, so he said, "Zhu Er, go back to rest earlier." "Well." Zhao Yumeng stood up. He wanted to put the Guqin into the storage treasure, but he felt that it was more comfortable to hold it. So he held the Guqin and walked away. Zhao Yumeng suddenly stopped and looked back. Chen xinglie stood by the water bank in the moonlight, watching her. Zhao Yumeng frowns slightly. "When people are lonely, they will hold their hands in front of them, so that they will not be so lonely. I''ve always been alone, but I never feel lonely. But tonight, I feel comfortable holding Guqin in my arms, because I know what loneliness is? " Zhao Yumeng stares at Chen xinglie. At this moment, she felt that the heart of the sword, which had been practising for many years, seemed to be shaking. Is this the world of mortals? Zhao Yumeng long body jade stand in the mountains, light waving, turned away, disappeared in the night. Bang! Chen xinglie threw the wine jar and smashed it to pieces. "You! What do you want to do! " Chu Jingyue shivers with fear, and embraces her instinctive hands in front of her body, but her body is very honest. She steps on the water involuntarily and wants to get close to Chen xinglie. "Don''t be afraid." Chen xinglie shook his head, warm voice said: "this seat is not that kind of hungry people." Chu Jingyue was so angry that her teeth itched. This is Despised? Chu Jingyue hugged the reef and said, "you Go away "I''m worried about your safety." Chen xinglie rolled up his sleeve, stirred it in the river by the bank for a while, raised his hand abruptly and said, "I''ve got it!" Chu Jingyue flustered asked: "you, what did you catch?" Chen xinglie held a big loach and sighed in a tone of emotion: "this loach in my hand, named snake loach, is a specialty around Qingyun city. He likes to drill holes best. He can drill when he sees a hole. It''s terrible. However, the snake loach doesn''t show up in the daytime. It doesn''t come out until midnight. You can see, when midnight is coming, I caught one of them. It''s so thick, so slippery and so lively! " At this point, Chen xinglie threw the loach into the river. "Ah..." Chu Jingyue screams in surprise, and the voice tears the night sky and spreads far away. She only felt that the river was full of such snakefish. She jumped up from the water and ran for her life on the surface of the water. She didn''t care whether she was wearing it or not. "It''s so vigorous." Chen xinglie sighed, squatted on the river, washed his hands leisurely, and turned to fly toward Qingyun peak. Not long. Chen xinglie saw Shi Feiyu''s figure on the mountain road. Good play It''s about to start. This is the time for the hero to save the beauty! Chen xinglie quietly followed up ****************There is no text below >. I''d like to apologize. In this chapter, I made a mistake earlier. It''s good to have a book friend correct the beginning of this book. The book friend named "I am a member, who am I afraid of" reminds me in the notes. Thank you very much! Now it''s the right chapter. According to the regulations of the website, the number of words after the chapter is modified must be greater than or equal to the number of words before. Of course, the number of words is calculated according to one thousand words. That is to say, if you are subscribing to buy and read, the cost of a 2000 word chapter is the same as that of a 2999 word chapter. So, it won''t cost you a cent more. Finally, three bows again. This should be regarded as a renewal accident. It''s all a little husband''s pot. I should call www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Shi Feiyu is very alert. He vaguely feels that someone is following him. He suddenly looks back Unfortunately, I didn''t see anything. Chen xinglie strides across one step with the footwork in the sword formula, which is like moving in an instant and hiding behind a big tree. This behavior of deliberately following others is full of bad taste. Bad taste is also fun! With a smile on his lips, Chen xinglie followed Shi Feiyu up the mountain from afar. Until he entered the gate of qingyangzong, Chen xinglie changed his route and arrived outside Lianzhen palace ahead of time in the shadow of night. Whoosh, whoosh The wind was strong in the mountains and the leaves rustled. Chen xinglie took advantage of the noise of the leaves to cover his tracks, sneaked into the palace and turned over to the roof. Soon after. Teacher Fei Yu came to the palace gate and knocked on the door and said, "master, I''d like to see you." "Here comes the feather." Lian Zhen, dressed in a half covered dress, twisted her waist and went to the door. The breeze came slowly, and the fragrance of rouge and water powder from Lian Zhen''s body spread to the roof, faintly pungent. Chen xinglie could not help but feel the bridge of his nose. "Come on in, please." Lian Zhen stares at Shi Feiyu. The more she looks at her, the more she feels that this young man is handsome and handsome. She can''t help but raise her hand to hold Shi Feiyu''s hand. Shi Feiyu escaped without trace. "Since you and I are masters and apprentices, we don''t need to knock on the door or anything. If you have anything, you can go straight to the master..." Lian Zhen Meiyan such as silk said, the division of flying feather into the palace. Shifeiyu frowned slightly and felt more and more wrong. The only reason was that the master''s attitude was too enthusiastic. Before tonight, Shi Feiyu had never thought that there was such a harmonious relationship between master and apprentice in the evil and evil Qingyang sect. This will be intimate to the bed, can not be harmonious? Chen xinglie was hiding on the roof. Taking advantage of Lian Zhen''s lack of consciousness, he quietly removed a piece of glazed tile, revealing a small gap. As long as he lowered his head, he could see clearly the situation under the tile surface. Whoosh, whoosh The wind is getting louder and louder. Chen xinglie watched the opera in silence, reflecting the good quality of the gourd eating masses incisively and vividly. Just below him, in the room was a precious Ivory bed, covered with a brocade quilt, covered with a translucent Luo Zhang. "Flying feather." "To the edge of the feather to sit down, straight to the side of the bed, not to call for a voice Teacher Feiyu felt more and more wrong, shook his head to express his refusal, and indifferently said, "it''s good for the disciple to stand." "Oh, how shy." Lian Zhen raised her long hair, scratched her head and said, "in fact, there is a question. I''ve always wanted to ask you." Teacher Fei Yu said with no expression: "excuse me, master." Lian Zhen Chao Shi Fei Yu ran a wink and said: "there are three female elders in Qingyang sect. Why do you want to worship me as a teacher? You know, Huai Lingbo is not under me, whether it is the strength of cultivation or the bearing of appearance. " This question, let Shi Feiyu some Leng God. It''s normal to depend on the master''s cultivation ability. But Lian Zhen talks about her appearance and bearing What does it have to do with looks? Shifei Yu didn''t understand, so he had to answer truthfully: "the disciple knows that Shifu is the best at using the sword among the three female elders of Qingyang sect, and he has high attainments in the sword technique." Lian Zhen was a little surprised and asked, "do you worship me as a teacher, just want to follow my master to learn Sabre skill?" A word so far, Lian Zhen without trace to lift up some of the lapels, revealing snow-white shoulders The whole process of lifting clothes, quite skilled, just like flowing water. "Master, you What are you doing? " Shi Feiyu''s eyes are a little stunned. Lian Zhen said with a smile: "what I want to teach you is more than just Taoism! Oh, your little eyes, is it the first time you encounter such a situation, is it Or a baby? " Teacher Fei Yu is full of mist. "Come on..." Lian Zhen is sitting on the edge of the bed, raising a corner of her skirt. Her voice is getting stronger and stronger. Her face is full of spring. She waves again and again. Shifeiyu said in a deep voice, "master, please pass on the magic method of Qingyang sect..." "This is the true magic method of Qingyang sect, which is part of Qingyang battle formula. You can have a good look at it. Come on Sit down here as a teacher. " Lian Zhenjiao took out a secret book and threw it to Shi Feiyu. She patted the brocade quilt beside her and said, "the secret of Qingyang sect is different from other sects. It''s useless to only read the secret script if you want to learn the true skill. The most important thing is to teach it by the master himself and teach you by hand..." Shi Feiyu catches the secret script. He doesn''t understand the coquettish spirit of Lian Zhen''s behavior. He thinks to himself, "is it that she also got the qianjunjiu of Chu Jingyue, and at this moment just happens to break out?"Shi Feiyu doesn''t know that these female elders of Qingyang sect don''t need Qianjun brew to boost their spirits. Their temperament is like drinking Qianjun brew as tea from morning to night "No need. I''ll stand here and listen to the master''s teaching." Shi Feiyu shook his head and refused, while reading the secret script. He had just read a line or two, and his face had changed greatly. This secret script is strange! Why is it totally different from what you imagined? Shi Feiyu is a little confused. "No, I have to go to bed!" Lian Zhen lifted herself to the right place, where she would let go of Shi Feiyu. She immediately drank and took off. Since the soft is not good, then come hard! Lian Zhen is so greedy for profit that she comes to Shi Feiyu''s side and grabs Shi Feiyu''s collar. Although the quality of the robe made by the disciples of Qingyang sect is good, it can''t stand the tearing of the master of the sixth level of martial arts. Hiss Shi Feiyu''s robe broke in response. "Oh, there is a piece of software in it. It seems that the treasure is floating. It seems to be a very extraordinary secret treasure. Take it off and give it to my teacher to watch and observe..." Lian Zhenjiao smiles and continues to want to strip. Shi Feiyu''s face was livid and he tried to resist. It''s a pity that Shi Feiyu has only recently cultivated to the second level of Wudao burning state. Where can he compete with Lian Zhen, the master of Tibetan real state in Wudao''s sixth level? Chen xinglie was hiding on the roof. He opened his eyes wide and refused to miss any details. He thought to himself: "I must pay close attention to the observation. Once the critical moment comes, we must take the first step to ensure that younger martial brother Feiyu is safe and sound..." Shi Feiyu''s soft armour is very important. Even if Lian Zhen''s strength is far beyond division Feiyu, she can''t tear the soft armor, and she can only lift it up with her soft armor. When this happens, something goes wrong. Shi Feiyu''s soft armour is still wearing a close fitting belly bag. Belly bag? Isn''t this women''s only clothing? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 This kind of clothing is very close to the body. It not only can''t cover the curve of the master''s flying feather, but also makes the waist very slim, and an indescribable part in front of the body is huge. Shi Feiyu''s figure Good enough to explode! Her straw hair band, when struggling, had already fallen to the ground, covered with green silk like a waterfall, draped on her shoulders. Women''s beauty, in this moment, can no longer cover up, unbridled show out. "You! You Why are you a woman "This figure is even better than my mother!" "It''s OK to be in good shape, even beautiful Even more than my mother Lian Zhen''s tone is mixed with shock and anger. She releases her hand with hatred and retreats for several steps, which seems to be in a state of exasperation. "Disciples are women." Shi Feiyu''s tone is very indifferent, not to say how angry. After all, the other party is a master, and everyone is a woman. It''s just a belly bag. It''s nothing. In the northern part of the great empire, some states and counties had the custom of taking a bath in a big bath house because of the cold winter. Men went to men''s bathhouses, and women went to women''s bathhouses. Some people who loved to take a bath could even take a bath all day. It''s normal for a large group of women to be frank with each other in the bathhouse. Although Shi Feiyu did not take part in such a collective bath, she was a native of Northern Xinjiang and was deeply influenced by the custom. So, now teacher Feiyu is Lianzhen see belly bag, also don''t feel how angry. But Lian Zhen''s idea is different. Woman! What a surprise Feiyu, the second most beautiful male teacher in Qingyun City, is usually untidy. He looks like a prodigal son in the lake. Even the hair band tied with his hair is pretended to be straw. As a result It was a woman. Still a beautiful woman! But what''s the use of your beauty? Besides making people envious, envious and hateful, is there any other advantage? All of us are women. How can we get together? If such a mess between the master and his disciples in Qingyang sect is spread out Lian Zhen''s eyes changed greatly. She felt a sense of murder in her heart. A knife fell from her sleeve, but suddenly she thought of Chen xinglie. Can''t kill! This division Feiyu and Chen xinglie have a lot to do with each other! Lian Zhen felt that there must be something fishy in this matter. The more she thought about it, the more unreasonable it was. So she shook her head and sighed, "you go, leave the secret script, and it''s not difficult for you to be a teacher." Shi Feiyu took a long robe that had been torn into two pieces and put it on his shoulder to cover his arm outside the soft armor. His eyes were full of doubts and asked, "master, why is this? According to the rules of qingyangzong, at this time of the night, you are not going to tell me the true magic method? " Lian Zhen wrinkled her face and kneaded her temple. She said in a dejected tone: "you and I are both women. How can I be your master? I have changed my mind and will not accept you as an apprentice. This is the end of the relationship between you and me. However, for the sake of Chen xinglie, I won''t investigate your crime of dressing up as a man any more. Go down the mountain! " Down the mountain? This is the end of the relationship between master and apprentice? Shi Feiyu is a bit of a Leng God. Is this trip to Qingyun Mountain tonight a futile and empty handed one? What a waste of time! It is better to stay at the foot of the mountain to understand the Dao Sutra of the disillusionment of heaven and scenery Shi Feiyu frowned, some unwilling. On the roof. Chen xinglie was even more unwilling, secretly scolded: "Lian Zhen, this bitch, why don''t you play cards according to common sense? Shi Feiyu has read the secret script. Why doesn''t Lian Zhen kill people? After all, this dirty work, the method of taking and tonifying by Huan Tongxiu, once spread out, will be well known to all, and it will have a great impact on Qingyang sect. How can we accept female disciples in the future? This man must be killed However, Chen xinglie changed his mind and immediately understood why things were different from what he expected. If Shi Feiyu doesn''t have any background, he will kill him. But it''s not the same now. This powerful Qingyun city has done more and more high-profile things. It also seriously injured Changkong Wuji tonight Shi Feiyu is my good friend. How dare Lian Zhen act rashly? Even Zhen herself said that it was for the sake of this seat that she let Shi Feiyu go down the mountain. She was afraid that she would investigate the matter and did not dare to start. Oh! It''s not good to be too strong. Even Zhen was scared to death. But in this way, how can I save Shi Feiyu''s life and death? Kill! Do it! Lian Zhen, don''t be afraid. I''m very kind! Don''t you have high attainments in Sabre technique?Chop! You''d better hurry up! Chop off the master Feiyu! Cut her! Chen xinglie clenched his fist and waved hard. He secretly cheered for Lian Zhen. He thought bitterly, "if you don''t do it, will not all the plans of our heroes to save the United States and send charcoal in time of crisis come to nothing?" Lian Zhen, this bitch! What an affectation! Chen xinglie was very irritable. Right now. Shi Feiyu frowned and asked, "can''t you take me as a disciple just because I''m a woman? Why on earth is this It''s not very important for Shi Feiyu to pay homage to his master Lian Zhen. After all, Shi Feiyu already has the Sutra of all kinds of heavenly talents and scenery disillusionment Dao Jing. Now, Shi Feiyu came to learn the sabre technique from Lian Zhen only because Chen xinglie said that the stones in the mountain could be used to attack jade. So he wanted to use the sabre technique in Qingyang battle formula as a sharpening stone and a stepping stone. That''s all. If Lian Zhen doesn''t say something like "we are all women, we can''t be masters and apprentices", Shi Feiyu may have turned around and left. But now, Lian Zhen said so, teacher Feiyu is to give birth to interest, asked a question. At this moment, Chen xinglie on the roof was no longer irritable and was in a good mood. Good question! Wonderful question! It''s a good show to watch. Chen xinglie even has an impulse to applaud. Lian Zhen was asked directly, and she remembered a lot in her heart for a moment: since Shi Feiyu is a female, why should she come to worship me as a teacher? She also said that she wanted to see the real magic of Qingyang sect. Is it true that Chen xinglie didn''t show Shi Feiyu the true secret script I gave him? But what''s the purpose of Chen xinglie''s sending Shi Feiyu to worship me as a teacher? Chen xinglie was staring at me coldly when I was a teacher. It was clear that he was forcing me to quit my master and become a disciple of Feiyu Lian Zhen is deep in thought. After a while. Lian Zhen felt that she seemed to have guessed Chen xinglie''s idea, so she said tentatively, "you and I are both women. How can we have fun and practice together?" Joyous fellow practitioners! Shi Feiyu suddenly picked up the secret script in his hand, read it quickly Even Zhen eyes gradually cold, but also did not urge. Chen xinglie was hiding on the roof, smiling more and more intensely in his eyes, and secretly exclaimed, "Feiyu is really a good child who loves to learn!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Hua Hua Hua Division Feiyu''s speed is very fast. After a while, I read the secret script from the beginning to the end. Until this time, Shi Feiyu suddenly realized why Lian Zhen couldn''t stand it and why she had to tear her clothes if she didn''t agree. Lian Zhen is not a woman who has practiced this dharma formula? Shi Feiyu can''t help but think of it. When she was just struggling, she was caught by a woman like Lian Zhen. She felt a fit of nausea. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She said angrily: "I never thought that Qingyang sect was so dirty, filthy, mysterious and evil." "Not bad!" Lian Zhen sneered and said, "as you said, Qingyang sect is a dirty sect of heretics and heretics." Shi Feiyu''s anger makes Lian Zhen feel that her guess is right. The woman thinks: "shifeiyu really doesn''t know the truth! Then, Chen xinglie deliberately asked Shi Feiyu to come and worship me as a teacher. It must be something else. " At this moment, Lian Zhen can''t help but remember that Chen xinglie watched the sunset with her at dusk after the assessment of Qingyang sect''s disciples. At that time, Chen xinglie looked at Lian Zhen''s hands and asked her if they could kill people. After receiving the affirmative answer, Chen xinglie picked another flower and crushed it into powder in his hands Lian Zhen recalled the scene at that time, and her eyes became more and more murderous. Elder Ben, I understand! No wonder Chen xinglie was staring at the elder master while he was worshiping him. He forced me to accept him as a disciple. Then he asked me whether I would kill him or not! No wonder Chen xinglie crumpled the flowers for me to see! Chen xinglie clearly let me destroy flowers. This is to use my hand to kill Shi Feiyu! Lian Zhen was more determined, thinking: "men always like the new and hate the old, especially in the devil''s way. They hate tangled women most. Chen xinglie is afraid that he is tired of playing with the master Feiyu, and he is not willing to kill himself, so he wants to kill the girl by his mother''s hand and get rid of the entanglement. " "Hum!" "Chen xinglie is indeed one of the most outstanding disciples of the founding School of Qingyang sect. If he is really a dragon and Phoenix in the devil''s road, he is cruel and cruel, cold-blooded and merciless. On the surface, he is in pairs with his teacher Feiyu, but secretly, he wants the elder to destroy flowers with fierce hand. It''s extremely deceitful!" Lian Zhen read to this point, can''t help but grip the short knife in the right hand. When the woman seduced Shi Feiyu, she exposed her shoulder, and her sleeve fell down naturally, covering her palm and knife. Shifei didn''t see the dagger. He just threw down the book and said coldly, "as you wish, the relationship between you and me is over. Goodbye." "Wait a minute!" Lian Zhen suddenly stood up and said coldly, "it''s too late to go now." A spatula awn appeared in the teacher Feiyu''s palm, frowning,? His eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "what do you want?" "Elder Ben..." Lian Zhen looked at Shi Feiyu with profound meaning. Originally, she wanted to say that Chen xinglie had forced her to destroy the flowers. At the moment, she suddenly closed her mouth, lowered her eyes, and gazed at the subtle moonlight in the corner of the wall. She did not dare to reveal more than half a word. Moonlight! How does the moonlight come from the tight roof? It must have been someone hiding on the roof, opening a gap in the tile surface to let the moonlight shine into the room. Who is this person? Lian Zhen thought a little in her heart, and her eyes were filled with a trace of fear. "In Qingyun City, Shi Feiyu has always been a loner and has no friends. In this night of apprenticeship, only Chen xinglie will follow her all the way to Qingyun peak and hide on the roof." "You can''t talk about it again!" "If Chen xinglie gets angry, he will probably pull out his sword and kill him. Even if even Changkong Wuji, a master of the Ninth level of martial arts, was killed by Chen xinglie, he could only escape with serious injuries! I only have the sixth level of martial arts and the cultivation of Tibetan real state. Once Chen xinglie wants to cut me, I''m afraid I''m afraid we won''t see the sun tomorrow Lian Zhen''s heart suddenly turned, and she felt a chill on her back. How close! Almost killed. Disaster comes from the mouth! Fortunately, the patriarch Cao Bi said that Chen xinglie would leave Qingyun city in a few days. If such a vicious and treacherous person stays in Qingyang sect all the time, it will be like a dragon on the side, which makes people sleepless "Master Feiyu!" Lian Zhen bit the tip of her tongue and suppressed her panic. She was staring at her master Feiyu? "You have read the secret of Qingyang sect, and you know the secret of Qingyang sect. Once it is spread out, from now on, I''m afraid that no female disciple will dare to enter the gate wall of Qingyang sect!" Shi Feiyu''s body coagulated a trace of knife meaning, coldly asked: "this is to kill me to kill my mouth?" "You are so smart!"Lian Zhen looked at the knife in her hand and said: "unfortunately, sometimes it''s not good to be too smart for a woman. One thing is more important than being smart. That is: you should know the advance and retreat, and be aware of the gains and losses... " In this way, the meaning has some meaning. Lian Zhen means that Shi Feiyu should not pester Chen xinglie and not let go, which brings about the disaster of death. However, Shi Feiyu thinks that Lian Zhen is ridiculing her that she should not read the secret script. If the teacher and apprentice relationship are ended directly and leave early, she will not be killed. "It''s no use saying more!" Shi Feiyu''s tone was cold. His arm was raised slowly. In his hand, he showed a long sword made of martial arts Qi and blood. The blade of the sword was faintly covered with rain and fog. This knife Lian Zhen''s eyes are filled with amazement. She is the one who practices the formula of the sword. Naturally, it can be seen that the meaning of the sword overflowing from Shi Feiyu''s body and the long sword in her hand are extremely mysterious. How could shifeiyu have such a formula? Is it Chen xinglie who passed her on? Since Chen xinglie passed down the martial arts formula to Shi Feiyu, why did he want this elder to destroy flowers? At this moment, Lian Zhen suddenly felt something was wrong and asked, "you are the secret of the sword..." "Farewell!" Teacher Feiyu suddenly turns around and makes a fake action of running. Just when Lian Zhen thought Shi Feiyu was going to run away, Shi Feiyu suddenly burst into a layer of rain and fog. The spring breeze made him dark and hid in the fog. The sword in the room is awe inspiring. Shi Feiyu turns around and draws his knife in the rain and fog. He kills Lian Zhen one step at a time. The long knife is lifted up from the bottom up, just like lightning in the spring rain. The speed is very fast It''s a fight for life! Shi Feiyu doesn''t care whether she will die under Lian Zhen''s sword after the sword is cut off. She only understands that with the mysterious nature of the disillusionment Dao Sutra, Lian Zhen will surely die if she doesn''t hide! "Little bitch! How dare you attack Lian Zhen roared and raised the dagger and dagger in her right hand. She no longer had the heart to ask about the martial arts formula. That''s it. In Lian Zhen''s eyes, there is only killing intention Oh, you book friends, in the comments, don''t say anything about sending blades. If the little Xianggong really cut himself off, he would be very weak. How could he write a manuscript? We should encourage, praise and support For example, reward ah, and so on. In this way, the young prime minister will be full of vitality and high morale! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Ding! Lian Zhen, with the short knife in her right hand, blocks the knife that Shi Feiyu cut. At the same time, her left arm trembles, and another long knife slides out of her sleeve, and cuts off Shi Feiyu''s white neck with a knife There is a huge gap between them. If the sword in Shi Feiyu''s hand is as powerful as Chen xinglie''s sword, it''s OK. The sword, which can master Feiyu, is made of martial arts Qi and blood. It was not until these days that she practiced to burn her body, and her Qi and blood were limited. No matter how profound and mysterious the Sutra of all heaven''s talent and scenery disillusionment Dao Jing makes Shi Feiyu''s blade look extraordinary in rain and fog, but he still cuts the short sword which keeps on cutting Zhen. Master Fei Yu''s life is hanging on a thread. At this time, Shi Feiyu''s eyes congealed and deliberately scattered the Qi and blood gathered in his palm. The light of the long knife in his hand was dim, and he was cut off by Lian Zhen''s short knife. Die and live! Shi Feiyu has only half of the blade left in his hand. He draws a long rainbow and cuts down fiercely between the body and abdomen of Chao Lianzhen. As for the blade to be cut on the neck? Shi Feiyu doesn''t care at all. He just swings his knife and goes forward to fight for his life! "Bitch!" Lian Zhen was so frightened that her hair stood up. She took a few steps back. Her martial arts momentum burst out. She had not yet condensed the vision of martial arts. She was already integrated into Lian Zhen''s body. Her arms were shocked, and a few feet of knife awn sprang out of her two short knives, and she chopped at Shi Feiyu At this moment, the strength of the elder of qingyangzong is doubtless. The ten realms of Wudao are known as the ten Heaven of Wudao. This is a road to heaven. When people in martial arts fight for life and death, even if there is only one big difference between them, their strength is also very different. Shi Feiyu is facing the elder Lian Zhen, the chief of Qingyang sect. The second state of Wu Dao''s burning body state is quite different from that of the sixth one! Such a gap is simply an insurmountable gap! If at the moment of Feiyu pretending to run away, she still has a chance to win. But now, they are facing the enemy head on! After three moves Shi Feiyu is seriously injured. Lian Zhen grinned grimly and chopped to Shifei Yu. If this knife is cut down, shifeiyu will surely die! At this time of life and death Chen xinglie on the roof laughed. I had a good laugh. This is the moment! Waiting for a long time, the time has finally arrived! Chen xinglie first displays a chrysanthemum arrow rune, and then runs the empty condensation sword formula, and the vast sword air bursts through the roof. Chrysanthemum arrow is so fast! Lian Zhen''s knife hasn''t been cut to Shi Feiyu. Suddenly, she feels a chill coming from the key parts Boom! The chrysanthemum amulet exploded with a thunder. Lian Zhen was blown up several feet from the ground. Her long knife deviated from Shi Feiyu and danced wildly. Just at this moment, Chen xinglie''s sword edge cut from the roof fell down like a comet attacking the moon, cutting at Lian Zhen and passing through Wow The broken tiles were smashed in the face. Chen xinglie was standing at the edge of the hole in the roof. His sword was hanging down slowly. He let the stars and moonlight sprinkle on him, and the mountain wind blew his robe. This gesture I''m on the air. It''s like a man in a fairyland! "You! You... " Lian Zhen tried to raise her hand, as if to point at Chen xinglie on her deathbed. Unfortunately, her arm had just been lifted to half, and her neck was crooked and cold. Why? Why did you send Shi Feiyu to death and let me kill flowers with a sword? Why on earth is this? Until the moment of death, even Zhen is confused. "Thank you very much, senior brother xinglie." Shi Feiyu looked up at Chen xinglie under the bright moon. He felt relieved at first, and then seemed to think of something. He immediately picked up the torn robe from the ground and put it on his body in a hurry. In a panic, he picked up the straw on the ground and tied his hair into a bundle. However, he could no longer hold on to the wound. Blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. He staggered back several steps and supported the wall before he stood firm Heel. "Flying feather!" Chen xinglie fell from the roof, came to the room, helped Shi Feiyu, pretended to be puzzled and said, "why does Lian Zhen want to kill you?" "I..." Shifeiyu lowered his head and asked, "how can senior brother xinglie be in Qingyun peak?" Chen xinglie said casually: "during this period of time, Zhao Yumeng was a guest in jingangzong in the north of the next city. I sent her all the way back to jingangzong. I wanted to take a shortcut back to the East Street. So I went over the Qingyun peak and went through qingyangzong. When I heard the fighting voice, I wanted to see the excitement. I didn''t expect that Lian Zhen would kill you..."Chen xinglie said this speech perfectly. Unless Zhao Yumeng came out to testify that it was a lie. Can Zhao Yumeng? No! If it wasn''t for Chen xinglie, Zhao Yumeng would not chat with people all year round. "This time, thanks to elder martial brother xinglie." Master Feiyu bit his teeth, but his eyes twinkled. He said, "the true dharma formula of Qingyang sect is actually a kind of dirty and inferior method of joyous cultivation! This Lian Zhen leads me to my room. Without saying a word, she wants to have fun and practice with me. " "I''ve always had a high vision. How can I look at a woman like Lian Zhen? At first, she threatened and lured me. Seeing that I was not moved, she finally wanted to kill me! " "If the elder martial brother didn''t come in time, Feiyu would surely die!" Shi Feiyu''s words are half true and half false. Chen xinglie didn''t expose it. He sighed with emotion and said, "well, if I hadn''t told you anything, the stone of the mountain can be used to attack jade. You would not have been a teacher of Lianzhen, and this would not have happened tonight." "I don''t blame elder martial brother for this." Shi Feiyu shook his head gently and said in a soft voice, "I know, elder martial brother is for my good." "Well." Chen xinglie nodded and calmly accepted Shi Feiyu''s kindness. Then he reached out and touched shifeiyu''s body and said, "let me have a look. How about your injury?" "No It''s OK! " Shi Feiyu was frightened and turned pale. He dodged away, like a frightened rabbit. He huddled up in a panic and gasped for several breaths before he gradually recovered to calm. "Are you really OK?" Chen xinglie aftertaste on the kind of soft aftertaste on the hand, the meaning is not enough. "Feiyu just suffered some internal injuries, not very serious. Now I have cultivated the sabre Sutra of running all kinds of talents and scenery disillusionment. I only need to use my skills to heal the wound, and I can recover it overnight. " Shi Feiyu pretends to be smart. "If it''s not serious." Chen xinglie nodded and said, "I don''t understand something here." Shi Feiyu pretended to be free and easy to smile, and said, "excuse me, elder martial brother." "Your chest muscles are so developed!" Chen xinglie exclaimed, "how did you practice it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Shi Feiyu''s free and easy smile solidified and became more rigid than ever before In this moment, the sudden panic, in her heart. Shi Feiyu was so nervous that he couldn''t speak. Even his eyes were straight. The whole person was stunned. Suddenly, he felt that there was a numbness in front of him That''s the place that senior brother xinglie met Shi Feiyu is not used to this feeling. It is also this strange feeling that makes Shi Feiyu just stunned for a moment, and then immediately returns to his mind. However, although Shi Feiyu was conscious for a while, he couldn''t find a suitable excuse to appease Chen xinglie, so he had to blink. How to answer? Shi Feiyu''s eyes are flustered, a little like ants on a hot pot. The present situation, in Shi Feiyu''s view, is more terrifying than the life and death battle with Lian Zhen. Her temperament, like many people who are passionate and Elegy, has long ignored the word "life and death", but she has earned constant love and hatred. In this time of life and death What to do? Shi Feiyu suddenly remembered that when she asked Chen xinglie''s sword formula, Chen xinglie said the family formula After reading this, Shi Feiyu suddenly raised his hand and blocked him in front of him. Then he pulled up his tattered robe and covered his body. He said in a hurry: "home Family! Just like elder martial brother''s sword formula, Feiyu is also a family secret! " As soon as this sentence was said, Shi Feiyu immediately relaxed a lot. "From the family..." Chen xinglie nodded his head without hesitation. In his heart, he felt that this sister was really interesting. When a normal girl encounters such a situation, her first reaction must be unbearable shame. Even if she has to disguise herself, at least in the process of pretending, she will blush But master Fei Yu is different. The sister was just in a hurry all the time, trying to find a way. In addition to being frightened and flustered, she didn''t have any feeling of shame or anger from the beginning to the end! If the girl didn''t make an excuse, she would have made a gesture of pulling clothes and protecting her chest. Chen xinglie might have suspected that she was a fag Beautiful girls are everywhere. There are not many that are different. Make fun of such a girl How interesting! "Put it on." Chen xinglie resisted the smile of the trick, reached into his sleeve, took out a robe from the storage ring and handed it to him. Shifeiyu didn''t pick it up for the first time. He just wanted to say, "did elder martial brother xinglie see my details, and then give me a piece of clothes?" Chen xinglie had already turned to walk toward the door and said casually, "this seat is going to take you to a very interesting place. If you don''t dress well, you will inevitably be laughed at." So it is. Shi Feiyu breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the clothes and quickly put them on. Although the robe was a little big, he tied the belt a little bit, which was barely fit. There was a commotion outside the gate of the palace. Cao Bi, the leader of the Qingyang sect, and the elders all lived on Qingyun peak. They were very close to each other. As early as Lian Zhen and Shi Feiyu fought fiercely, they heard the sound of weapons hitting and the concussion of the formula. Now, they have gathered together with their disciples of zhenzhuan. Cao Bi stood in front of the crowd. Xian Yuchong is behind Cao Bi. For many years, this "gatekeeper" of Qingyang sect has always liked to live on the hillside of Qingyang sect and guard the Mountain Gate part-time. But a few days ago, he was killed by Chen xinglie and ran away. Xian Yuchong felt that the hillside was no longer safe, and he was afraid that Chen xinglie would kill him casually. In recent days, he moved to Qingyun peak and felt that it was still a place with a large number of people More secure. However, when Chen xinglie walked out of the palace gate, Xianyu Chongli felt that it was not safe to live in the Qingyang sect! Xian Yuchong has already guessed that Lian Zhen must be in danger. If Lian Zhen doesn''t die, why didn''t Lian Zhen go out with him when Chen xinglie went out? With Chen xinglie''s style of pulling out his sword and chopping people, most of Lian Zhen has died under Chen xinglie''s sword! In the battle of Fei cloud building, Changkong Wuji is an example! The people of the Qingyang sect looked at each other, and they did not dare to be too close to Chen xinglie, who was coming face to face, and retreated one after another. Even Cao Bi is no exception. The leader of the Qingyang sect stepped back more than 100 meters away and put on an action that could escape at any time. The words that could be said sounded powerful and said: "Chen xinglie! Why are you in the palace of elder Lian Zhen in the middle of the night? " Chen xinglie looked at the front of that group of frightened qingyangzong masters, very sincerely said: "save people." Seeing Chen xinglie''s gentle attitude, Cao Bi breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "well Then who are you saving? "Chen xinglie didn''t answer, just turned around and looked back. Shi Feiyu was wearing a long robe of a large size, walking slowly in the night, with big sleeves flying. "Master Feiyu!" Cao Bi looked up and down at Shi Feiyu. He found that the straw hair band on Shi Feiyu''s head was a little messy. He had already guessed in his heart. He couldn''t help but sink his eyes. He said to Chen xinglie, "please tell my Lord, how is elder Lian Zhen doing now?" Chen xinglie nodded to his teacher Feiyu and said, "come on." Shi Feiyu repeated the excuse she had once told Chen xinglie. "That''s it, it''s just..." Cao Bi waved his hand and sighed, "Chen xinglie is a real dragon. The water of my Qingyang sect is too shallow to hide the real dragon and can''t climb up. Since your teacher Fei Yu and Chen xinglie are close friends, this time, let''s leave qingyangzong with Chen xinglie. " These scenes are beautiful. Chen xinglie smiles indifferently and strides away. The people of Qingyang sect were silent. Cao Bi suddenly asked, "how about Lian Zhen?" "It''s cold." Chen xinglie did not look back. Cao Bi''s face became a little stiff, but he didn''t dare to say that he wanted to avenge Lian Zhen. He just cried out anxiously, "after going down the mountain this time, don''t come back again. Would you like to leave my Qingyang sect a peaceful place?" Chen did not answer. With a long sigh, Cao Bi turned and looked back at the group of elders of qingyangzong. People look at each other speechless. After midnight. Qingyun city is very quiet, only the bangs of the watchman, accompanied by the cry of "dry sky and dry things, be careful of the fire candle", faintly spread. Only Donggang flower street is different. It''s a whole street. People are coming and going. The streets are lined with brothels. Full of red sleeve moves. "When we were drinking in Fei Yun Lou, we were interrupted when we were half drunk. Feiyu must not have enjoyed ourselves at all. But it doesn''t matter. " Chen xinglie put his arm around Shi Feiyu''s shoulder and strode towards the gate of the brothel and said, "the important thing is This seat will take you to have a good time now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 There was a lot of excitement in the brothel. Girls flirt with patrons, and the whole building is full of decadent music. The fragrance of wine, rouge, water powder, and the unique incense in the brothel make people feel drunk when they smell it. They gradually become dry and hot and want to take off their clothes. Ask chunlou. Chen xinglie was deeply impressed by this brothel. In my memory, Yujing, the eldest son of the Qingyang sect, died of feign death many years ago. Since then, he has been living in the brothels of Donggang as a Huakui, pretending to be a prostitute but not a prostitute. Every two or three years, he will change his name and identity. For the past two years, Bian Yujing has been living in seclusion in this Wenchun building. The flower is named yu''er. But within three or five days, the woman will be found out of the building by the experts of the three major sects and killed on the spot. As for Bian Yujing, the Qing Yang sect, which had been inherited for many years, was taken away by the most powerful Tushan sect. "How can the things of Qingyang sect fall into the hands of others?" "I have been a disciple of the Qingyang sect, and the details of the Qingyang sect should be in my hands." Chen xinglie embraces Shi Feiyu''s shoulder and walks into the biggest brothel in Qingyun city. If in the past, Chen xinglie came to the Wenchun building, the girls in the brothel would surely be full of joy and rushed to meet him. They just wanted to get Chen xinglie into the boudoir room and have a big fight. After all, he is the most beautiful man in Qingyun city! If you can hook up with this beautiful man, how beautiful it will be to talk about it? But today is different. When Chen xinglie walked into the hall, the whole building became quiet. The decadent music stopped suddenly. What Chen xinglie has done these days is really frightening. People like this. Too dangerous! People are very worried that Chen xinglie suddenly gets angry and cuts his sword. After all, it is common for people in the devil''s road to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Shi Feiyu is more flustered than asking these people in chunlou. When you enter the brothel, you don''t need tools to commit crimes. How can we not panic? Panic! Not only panic, but also worry! How much sorrow can you have? It''s like flying feather girl going to brothel. Shi Feiyu felt uneasy in her heart, as if she had come to a Shura where there was no life or death. Every blink of an eye and every breath time she breathed, she was extremely tormented. "Oh, my dear guest is coming." The procuress twisted her waist and swayed her head and tail to greet her. She said, "Mr. Chen, please forgive me if I miss you." Chen xinglie walked directly to Ya Jian. The procuress followed cautiously to one side, and said: "Oh, master Shizi has come too. It''s really rare! Tonight, I asked the spring building, it is really pengbeishenghui, Qingyun City, one of the most beautiful men, unexpectedly came together. Would you like to have some vegetable wine or some meat tonight Shi Feiyu said coldly, "Su..." "Meat!" Chen xinglie''s tone was slightly raised, and he said: "if you are accompanied by a beauty, but Feiyu is alone, doesn''t it seem that we are stingy and treat Feiyu badly? If this is spread out, we will lose our reputation. " "I''ll kill anyone who dares to talk nonsense!" Shi Feiyu''s eyes sank, trying to break Chen xinglie''s hand on her shoulder. "You and I, who are friends of life and death, naturally share weal and woe together." Chen xinglie hugged her sister tightly and said to the procuress, "go and ask the big Huakui of that town in chunlou and call it to me." "Jade son?" The procuress''s eyes were startled, and she said with a bitter face: "don''t embarrass me, Mr. Chen. You are a frequent visitor of chunlou. You should know the rules of miss yu''er. She is asking chunlou. She is the supreme emperor. How dare I persuade her?" Hum! Chen xinglie''s eyes were full of killing intention, and his tone turned cold. He said, "I don''t like to listen to these things, but my sword likes listening to it very much. Do you want me to pull out the big sword and let you have a good communication with our sword "This I''m going to invite yu''er immediately. " The procuress had to agree and asked again, "which girl do you need to accompany me?" "One jade is enough." Chen xinglie has a meaningful smile. "Just a moment, gentlemen." The procuress left in a hurry. When she got to the corner, the procuress slowed down a little, and thought to herself, "these two people come to visit the brothel together, but there is only one girl. It''s really strange. Is it that Feiyu, the second most beautiful male teacher in Qingyun City, has a unique hobby and likes to play this two-to-one tune? " Yajian is actually an independent private room. The room is decorated with exquisite decorations, with screens made of jade. There are some precious calligraphy and paintings hanging on the walls. I don''t know whether they are genuine or fake."Feiyu, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." Chen xinglie picked off a calligraphy and painting to play with, casually said: "you can rest assured, this seat let jade son come over, she dare not not not come." Teacher Feiyu nodded, there are suffering words. She wasn''t worried at all, just flustered. Chen xinglie laughed secretly, but there was no trace on his face. He asked leisurely, "this qingyangzong, Feiyu can''t stay. Next, where to go? What''s Feiyu''s plan? " Shi Feiyu took a look at Chen xinglie. His eyes were somewhat complicated. After a little silence, he said, "Feiyu has been away from home for two years. I really want to go home and have a look." Go home? It''s time to go back and have a look. Chen xinglie nodded and said with a smile, "then go home first, and then follow me. If you are popular, you will not be treated badly. Just like tonight, I will take you to eat, drink, play, serve you in a one-stop way, and let yu''er, the big flower queen, come to serve you... " One stop service? Shi Feiyu: (¡ã ©`) seeing the girl''s silence, Chen xinglie could not help frowning and asked, "Feiyu once said that you should cultivate yourself and help me chop people down. Do you want to break your promise?" Shi Feiyu opened a jar of wine and said quietly, "but whatever I say, I will keep my promise until I die..." Chen xinglie raised his glass and said, "it''s a deal!" Shi Feiyu raised the wine jar and took a big gulp. "I''ll tell you..." Chen xinglie hugged her shoulder. Shi Feiyu shivered all over his body and didn''t blush, but his ears turned red. Only because Chen xinglie and Chen Xing got close to her sister''s ear and whispered, "yu''er, the big flower queen of Yunchun building, is the supreme elder of Qingyang sect. On the surface, he is only about 20 years old, but his actual age is similar to that of Xian Yuchong, at least about 80 years old..." Eighty years old! This is still said to the least, but if it is said to the big, is it not a hundred years old? In the style of senior brother xinglie He can''t find an 80 year old woman to accompany him! Shi Feiyu suddenly found something wrong. His eyes coagulated and he asked in surprise, "is it possible that senior brother xinglie has another picture?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 "What else?" Chen xinglie asked himself and nodded with a smile. There was a lot of noise outside the wall. The faint melody of brothel came from the direction of the hall. Chen put his hand on the table and beat the rhythm gently. Shi Feiyu drinks in silence. He seems to have something on his mind. Chen xinglie suddenly asked, "if there is no real girl to accompany me, is Feiyu very disappointed?" "No No A flurry flashed in Shi Feiyu''s eyes. Chen xinglie said with a smile: "if Feiyu takes a fancy to any beautiful woman, just say it, no matter which woman it is, as long as you like it." Shi Feiyu shakes her head and does not speak. She knows that Chen xinglie''s words do not have any moisture. With Chen xinglie''s reputation in Qingyun City, not only the women in the brothels, even the ladies of aristocratic families, need only Chen xinglie to say a word casually, and the other party will send the beautiful women to the door. Otherwise, they will face the disaster of destroying their families and families. Unfortunately, shifeiyu has no such demand. Chen xinglie held up his glass and said, "even if Feiyu has a unique taste and likes men, it doesn''t matter. As long as you say..." Shi Feiyu raised his eyes. Really? This rhetorical question suddenly came to her mind. However, this is only stay in the heart, did not say. Soon after. The procuress appeared at the door. A woman with a white veil and half a face covered, holding a long flute in her hand, followed the old lady slowly. When she walked, her waist swayed, her body swayed gently, just like the branches of willows swaying gently in the wind. She walked slowly into the elegant room. This is the number one Huakui of Wenchun tower. The name of the flower is yu''er, whose real name is Bian Yujing. He is the elder of Qingyang sect. Many years ago, the woman disappeared in qingyangzong and hid in the brothel of Donggang under the guise of feign death for 20 or 30 years. As for age At least 80 years old! "You two have a good time..." The procuress is full of flattery to say, bend over, carefully close the door of elegant room, dare not talk nonsense half. "Sit down." Chen xinglie points to the table. "Thank you for your seat." Bian Yujing''s voice is very clear, even with a bit of the delicate temperament of a teenage girl. His hand shaking slightly when holding the flute seems to be very afraid of Chen xinglie''s reputation of killing all directions. Chen xinglie looked at Bian Yujing with great interest and said, "I''ve heard that jade Er, the big flower queen of chunlou, has a wonderful national color. When I see her tonight, she really deserves her reputation." "You flatter me." Bian Yujing replied shyly, her eyes were a little dodgy,? Appropriate to show a fear, as if she is worried, next, Chen xinglie will play with Shi Feiyu. "It''s a pity..." You are too high, Chen xinglie Bian Yujing looked at Chen xinglie quietly, then lowered her head in a hurry and said, "yu''er has admired Mr. Chen for a long time. As long as Mr. Chen likes it, even if yu''er is allowed to paste some gold and silver upside down, she is willing to do so. " "Oh? How could it have happened? " Chen xinglie pretended to be surprised and said, "have you always coveted the beauty of this seat? Why didn''t you say it earlier? " Bian Yujing was stunned and speechless, but in her heart, she really felt that there was some truth in this. She was really greedy for Chen xinglie''s beauty. She had thought for many times that she wanted to hook up with the most beautiful man in Qingyun City, but she was worried that once she did this, she would collapse her image of "pure and clean man" and expose her waistcoat. Only in this way could she resist and never attack Chen xinglie. Bian Yujing is full of shame. She looks at Chen xinglie and says in a low voice: "yu''er is worried that she will be rejected by Mr. Chen. After all, yu''er is just a brothel girl..." This kind of words said, quite a bit of flower crazy resentment girl appearance. Chen xinglie didn''t believe half a word, but he was a little lucky in his heart. Fortunately, he had not been brought to bed by this woman before. Otherwise, he was afraid that she would absorb all the Qi and blood and essence in his body, and the whole person would wither into a "dried human flesh"! You can''t do it! Chen xinglie''s eyes flashed and asked calmly, "can you play the flute?" Bian Yujing nodded. Chen xinglie said, "let''s have a song." The whimpering flute sounds in the elegant room. Bian Yujing''s flute art is very good, far more than ordinary geisha and musicians, and even can be called an artist. Art is of all ages. Chen xinglie narrowed his eyes and enjoyed it with great interest. Shi Feiyu sat quietly beside him, never opening his mouth to speak. At the moment, he pretended to be immersed in the sound of the flute and secretly looked at the woman in front of him. Eighty years old Start at 80! What kind of means did the old woman keep her youthful appearance?Is there any maintenance secret? Shi Feiyu is full of curiosity. Compared with ordinary people, people in Wudao have little advantage in life span, but they have to be strong and can barely live a few more years. However, this effect of prolonging life is not uncommon. If ordinary people know how to maintain their health and keep healthy, they can live a few more years. If people in martial arts want to keep their youth, they have to practice to the realm of land immortals. The ten realms of martial arts are a road of martial arts and gods. Even from the beginning of the seventh state, people in martial arts are more and more different from ordinary people, but they still walk on the road of communicating with God. Only by breaking through the ten realms of martial arts and Taoism can they be the land gods. But even if the land gods can keep their youth and their appearance is not old, they can only keep their youth on the day when they break through to the land immortals. If you are thirty or forty years old, you can only maintain the appearance of a middle-aged woman! In this world, in addition to the little girls who have not grown up and hope to grow up quickly, there is no woman who doesn''t want to keep the youth of the girlhood But it''s different from Yujing. Over 80 years old, she still looks like a girl. Her voice is still clear, her eyes are not dim, her face is not wrinkled, even a pair of palms are still smooth and smooth, just like a girl. Even in terms of Shi Feiyu''s age, she is still a girl, but she is also full of curiosity about Bian Yujing''s ability to keep her youth. Taking precautions is a trait of smart women. Soon after. The sound of the flute stops. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Chen xinglie clapped his hands and clapped his hands and said, "this piece of flute is really good. It''s like resentment, like admiration, like crying and complaining." "Thank you for your praise," said Bian Yujing Chen xinglie chuckled indifferently and said: "I have heard that a few decades ago, in the Qingyang sect, there was a supreme elder named Bian Yujing, who was very good at temperament. He was very proficient in all kinds of musical instruments in the world. Now when I see it, I know it''s true. " Bian Yujing''s eyes were startled, and his eyes were straight, as if he had been struck by lightning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Bian Yujing! This name, which has been for many years, has never been mentioned. Bian Yujing''s eyes suddenly changed. She tightly closed her lips, but she did not dare to say more than half a word. She only wanted to turn around and run away. However, Chen xinglie was sitting opposite her. If the distance was too close, he could take out his sword and chop. What to do? Bian Yujing turned pale. After all Even Changkong Wuji, the commander of Xifeng army, was not Chen xinglie''s opponent. Guan Shanyuan, the elder of the Shanhai business alliance, was killed by a sword Bian Yujing asked himself about his strength, which was almost the same as Guan Shanyuan, far less than the commander of Xifeng army Changkong Wuji. She has no courage to fight with Chen xinglie. Fortunately, in Chen xinglie''s eyes, there is no opportunity to kill. This let Bian Yujing breathe a sigh of relief, tentatively asked: "Mr. Chen came to ask chunlou tonight, what is the matter?" "Tonight, I come here to ask about chunlou, just to save your life." Chen xinglie''s tone was a bit of a joke, and he said: "you play a long flute for this seat, and I will save your life. So you can make a lot of money." Help? Bian Yujing frowned and asked, "do I worry about my life these days?" Chen xinglie nodded. Bian Yujing didn''t believe it at all, but she didn''t dare to show half a point in her tone. She asked in a low voice: "please tell me about it, please." Chen xinglie sighed: "every man is innocent. He is guilty." Bian Yujing was stiff and silent. Chen xinglie picked up the empty wine cup in front of Bian Yujing and slowly filled it with wine. Then he put the glass in front of Bian Yujing and said, "in Qingyang sect, there is a wonderful book called" secret strategy among young flowers. ". This wonderful book, if you keep it on you, will surely cause death. But if you don''t have this book on your body, this fatal disaster will naturally be borne by me for you. Do you think it''s a saving grace Don''t be an old flower! This wonderful book is the root of Bian Yujing''s youth. This matter, in the Qingyang sect, is a secret. Even Cao Bi, the elder of Qingyang sect, did not know. Bian Yujing pretended to leave qingyangzong at that time in order to occupy this wonderful book by himself, and wanted to understand the mystery of the book and seek a way of immortality. As for why she stayed in Qingyun and didn''t leave, it was just because Bian Yujing felt that Qingyun city was the safest place for her. After all, other places were unfamiliar with their places of life, and they would inevitably encounter accidents. Only Qingyun City, which she has managed for many years, is more secure because of her familiarity Unfortunately, there is no airtight wall in the world. If Chen xinglie doesn''t come tonight, a few days later, when the three main gates enter Qingyun City, the master of Tu shanzong will go into Donggang, find Bian Yujing, fight again, and kill people for treasure. Bian Yujing doesn''t know what will happen in the future. He just thinks that this is an excuse that Chen xinglie makes at will. She didn''t speak. At such a time, Bian Yujing was afraid that Chen xinglie would kill her with a sword, but she could not bear the secret policy of the old flowers. How wonderful the book is! This book is not even the property of Qingyang sect, but originated from huajianzong, a famous magic master in ancient times. Who will give up such a treasure? "Here, I''ll pour you another drink." Chen xinglie was not in a hurry. He took another empty glass and filled it with wine. He put it in front of Bian Yujing, next to the one in front of him. One on the left and one on the right. Chen xinglie looked at two wine glasses and said faintly, "one is toast, the other is penalty wine. Which one do you choose?" At this time, Bian Yujing was covered with sweat. Shi Feiyu has a smile in his eyes. When Chen xinglie poured wine to Bian Yujing, Shi Feiyu was still frowning slightly. He thought Chen xinglie was seduced by Bian Yujing''s beauty. He also liked Bian Yujing''s talent performance of playing flute. He was inspired by his color. Now, Chen xinglie said the word "toast and punish wine", and Shi Feiyu immediately understood it. This This is the style of senior brother xinglie! There was silence. Tick! Tick! Bian Yujing is full of sweat, drop by drop, the sound is very clear in this moment. Qiang Chen xinglie slowly pulled out the big sword, held it in his hand and looked at it for a while. Suddenly, flying feather said to his teacher, "Feiyu, stand far away." Shi Feiyu asked in dismay, "what is this, senior brother xinglie?" Chen xinglie looked at his big sword, and sighed: "I don''t want you splashed with blood." Shi Feiyu got up and stood aside. Hum The blade trembled. Chen xinglie is very leisurely toward the edge Yujing said: "listen, this big sword is talking."Bian Yujing asked in a trembling voice: "say What do you say Chen xinglie said: "hungry, Dabao sword said, hungry." Bian Yujing shivered and asked, "why do you Why don''t you just kill and take the treasure? " Chen xinglie gently stroked the thick and broad blade of the sword, as if touching the palm of his beloved, and sighed: "the old woman of Qingyang sect is too dirty. But the sword is very pure. So, do you want to kill you with this big sword This matter is also very contradictory Bian Yujing shivers all over her body. She is angry and afraid in her heart. She suddenly thinks of Changkong Wuji and Guan Shanyuan "I, here!" Bian Yujing gritted his teeth and said two words. This sentence "I give" seems to have exhausted Bian Yujing''s whole strength. She stares at the big sword with weak voice and lax eyes. It seems that she has lost the most precious thing in her life at this moment. Chen xinglie slowly put the big sword into his sleeve. At last, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He even praised Bian Yujing: "those who know the current affairs are heroes, and those of Qingyang sect are all heroes." Bian Yujing lowered her head, and her face twitched unnaturally. Then she said, "please allow me to cover my face first." Chen xinglie nodded. Hiss Bian Yujing tore off his sleeve, covered his face, and then took off the gold hairpin inserted in her hair bun to let her hair fall down and block her face. Then she took out a white jade book the size of a palm, glowing with fluorescence, and slowly put it on the table. When the jade board was about to be placed on the table, Bian Yujing''s arm suddenly retracted, but finally sighed and put the jade book on the table. PATA. The jade book opens automatically. There is a flower bed in the book, and then a slight thunder sounds. The spring rain falls in the garden, and immediately there are sprouts like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. They grow and sprout in the book, and then the garden is full of flowers. Then Flowers come out from the jade book, just like a lotus floating out of the water, colorful, colorful, covering the entire table. In an instant, the fragrance of flowers filled the room. Chen xinglie picked a ink lotus and held it in his hand. At the moment of blooming flowers, Bian Yujing is full of green silk, fading rapidly, and her hair is gray in an instant. Her arm, which is not covered by sleeves, is rapidly wrinkled and aging www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 A young girl in her prime, withered and shriveled, turned into a white haired centenarian. The gap is huge. The whole process of change is completed in an instant! Youth is fleeting, and old people are coming in between breath. This kind of picture makes people feel scared. Shi Feiyu''s eyes are dull. Until this moment, Shi Feiyu understood why Yujing had to cover his face before handing over the secret policy of the old flowers. Because Bian Yujing is worried that the scene of her instant old age will make Chen xinglie feel sick, and she will have to kill her with a sword "Mi CE is on the table. Can I go now?" Bian Yujing''s voice also became very old, hoarse and deep, but her eyes were staring at the blooming flowers on the table, which was the youth she had just lost. Chen xinglie waved his hand at will. "Thank you for not killing." Bian Yujing bowed his hands to thank him, walked to the window, and slowly opened the window. The moonlight sprinkles in the face, but the jade capital is a little stupefied. She suddenly looks back and looks at the full table of flowers. "Youth is easy to grow old, only the bright moon is still..." Bian Yujing jumped up and flew out of the building. His white hair was flying wantonly in the wind Youth is gone, but cultivation is still there. Bian Yujing''s thin figure, like an owl, soon disappeared in the night. Shi Feiyu watched the man go away. He was a little disappointed in his eyes. Staring at the bright moon, he quietly touched his long hair tied into horse''s tail by straw. He sighed to himself, "maybe one day, I will be gray haired and wrinkled..." Chen xinglie frowned and said: "a man, a man, why do you have to be so coquettish? You have to understand that sometimes men are different from women. Men like you and I are just like wine. The older you are, the more delicious you are. The more delicious you are Teacher Feiyu nodded, but secretly felt funny. Do you have such a boast of yourself? Chen xinglie came over and gently inserted the ink lotus which had been picked before on the window edge. "The flowers of water, land, plants and trees are in all kinds of forms, and they are extremely beautiful. But I only love lotus flowers. They are not stained when they come out of the mud, and they are clean but not evil... " Chen xinglie said casually, walked slowly to the table, put the "secret strategy of the old flowers" into his sleeve, and turned to walk out of the elegant room. Shi Feiyu looks at the lotus flower on the window, his eyes are in a daze. The night breeze comes slowly and stirs the petals of the ink lotus and quivers slightly. After a long time. Teacher Feiyu suddenly regained his mind, picked up the beautiful ink lotus on the window, quietly put it into his sleeve, and strode away. Chen xinglie didn''t walk fast. Shi Feiyu soon followed, hands on the back, seems to walk very free and easy, in fact, the hand secretly holding the ink lotus, reluctant to give up. Chen xinglie suddenly said: "go back to northern Xinjiang earlier." "Ah?" Teacher Feiyu accidentally pinched the flower branches in his hand. His eyes were full of shock and said, "this is to drive Fei Yu away?" "Go early and return early. I don''t like to wait." Chen xinglie said casually, without turning back. "Good." Shi Feiyu smiles, even the pace has become a lot of light, carefully straightened the branches of the ink lotus. The two return to Xiangdong street in the moonlight. Not far ahead is the courtyard of shifeiyu. Chen xinglie is familiar with the way. He pushes the door directly and enters the study. He takes out the secret strategy between the old flowers. "Wait a moment, elder martial brother." Division Feiyu immediately closed the door and window. Jade book is no small matter! Such a mysterious and strange thing, once seen, will inevitably lead to death. Shi Feiyu thinks that Chen xinglie has great strength and is not afraid to be robbed of the jade book, but it will certainly lead to a lot of unnecessary trouble. PATA. The jade book was placed on the table by Chen xinglie and opened automatically. The fragrance is everywhere. Flowers are in full bloom. Shi Feiyu looked at the flowers blooming all over the table. His fingers in his sleeve moved quietly. He touched the ink lotus in his sleeve and asked, "elder martial brother xinglie, this secret strategy among the young flowers can really keep people young, even immortal?" "Not necessarily." Chen xinglie shook his head, picked up the jade book and shook it gently. Flowers swaying branches, slowly sink into the book. A line of writing, from the cover of the jade book, emerged: "only hate time merciless, years easy to old, this hatred is endless." Shi Feiyu asked, "what is the meaning of this sentence?" Chen xinglie said meaningfully: "youth is bitter and short. If you have flowers, you can fold them directly. Don''t wait for no flowers to break branches." Shi Feiyu''s eyes trembled and he was silent. "Feiyu, if you are a land immortal, you can keep your youth forever. Why do you need to rely on this book" secret strategies among young flowers ". The greatest effect of this secret jade book is not to keep youth forever, but to plant all kinds of miraculous medicines in the book... "Chen xinglie opened the book, touched out a pure golden lotus seed, and threw it into the book. Thump. The sound of a heavy stone sounded. Then, flowers are in full bloom. Compared with the previous, there is a golden lotus flower in the flowers, which is particularly beautiful. Immediately, Chen xinglie reached into his sleeve and took out a small bonsai sealed in a crystal box with a green grass in it. Relegate to the common dust grass! It''s used in combination with piaoyuxian pill. The little maid hears it every seven days. Now it''s planted in the secret policy of young flowers. It''s just right. When Chen xinglie finished planting flowers and plants, he gently closed the jade book and poured some blood into it. When he opened it again, the jade book was no longer the appearance of blooming flowers, but showed lines of handwriting. This is a rare Dharma formula in the world. "What a magic formula!" Shi Feiyu only looked at the first few sentences and knew that this method was not trivial. Chen xinglie nodded and sighed: "this is a secret strategy among the young flowers. It''s a top-grade skill of the heaven level. At that time, only a few words were leaked out of this kungfu. The supreme mental skill of "Qingyang battle Jue" made qingyangzong stand firm in this Qingyun city. " Top grade magic formula of heaven! Shi Feiyu frowned and said, "this This is not an old secret strategy among flowers, is it also a Dharma formula of the same cultivation of joyous joy Bang! Chen xinglie suddenly closed the jade book and said with a smile, "if it is not for the true meaning of the harmony of yin and Yang, how can this jade Book produce flowers in full bloom?" Master Feiyu, playing with the ink lotus in his hand, said: "although the secret strategy among the old flowers is good, but if we talk about the degree of mystery, the Sutra of all heaven''s division and scenery disillusionment sword" I practiced is not under this secret strategy. " Chen xinglie raised his eyes and asked, "elder martial brother is so kind to you, should you Do you agree with me? " Make a promise! Shi Feiyu''s eyes are full of consternation, eyes are stiff, only long eyelashes are gently shaking. "Feiyu, you don''t want to be crooked. What I''m talking about is that you can come back from northern Xinjiang early and help me chop down people. " Chen xinglie stood up, pushed the door away and strode away. The night wind blew into the room. Division flying feather long hair flying, messy in the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 The night is still. The moon is sinking. Xiangdong street is empty. Chen xinglie walked in the street, vaguely felt that someone was peeping in the dark. He looked back without trace, and saw nothing. "The battle of Qingyun city is about to break out. Many experts from the three major sects should have sneaked into Qingyun city in advance." Looking at the direction of Qingyun peak, Chen xinglie thought to himself, "is the man who just hid in the dark to observe me, in the end, the man of Tu shanzong or the expert of imperial spy?" In the yard. Li Qinglian has been waiting for a long time, sitting on a small stool in the courtyard, dozing listlessly. "Master, you are back at last." The little maid stood up suddenly. Her eyes were full of surprise. She took out the crescent halberd which was left in the sky in Feiyun building from her sleeve and said, "this is the master''s prize. Xiaoqing has brought it back." Chen xinglie put the crescent halberd into the storage ring and said, "if this seat doesn''t come back, it means you are free. But you are looking forward to this seat coming back. Do you like to be bullied by this seat very much, and you want to stay with me all the time, to be a servant girl, to be a maid, to be a servant girl, to be a servant girl. Only in this way can you find your own value in life? " How could this princess be so cheap! You! You are the scumbag! Li Qinglian was very angry, but she didn''t dare to say it. She could only murmur in her heart: "if it hadn''t been poisoned by you, the devil, every seven days, I would have gone far away!" Chen xinglie turns back to his room. After struggling for a day, I was already tired. Chen xinglie lay on the bed and fell asleep. Shi Feiyu couldn''t sleep. He sat alone in the yard, holding the wine jar in his left hand and the lotus flower in his right hand. He didn''t know whether he was enjoying the flowers and drinking or drinking wine to relieve his worries. A dozen miles away. Qingyun peak. Zhao Yumeng is standing on the treetop. The trees swayed gently as the mountain wind blew. Zhao Yumeng''s clothes swayed with the branches, like an independent fairy under the moon, but her eyes were full of red dust. The eighth level of martial arts is a master of soul changing state. His eyesight is far beyond that of ordinary people in martial arts. Even if the distance is more than ten miles, the light is dim under the moon, Zhao Yumeng still sees the scene in the East Street clearly. "Ink lotus?" Zhao Yumeng took out the golden lotus flower that Chen xinglie had put in her hair bun in the Vajra sect and said to himself, "is the ink lotus beautiful or the pure golden lotus beautiful?" No one answered. All over the mountains and fields, only the wind whistling. The sun is rising. Division Feiyu visited the door early in the morning, holding a flying green sparrow and beast in his hand. This is to say goodbye. "In such a hurry?" Chen xinglie didn''t expect that the teacher Feiyu had just said he would go home yesterday, but he came to say goodbye early this morning. "Do you want to go home and choose a lucky day?" Shi Feiyu is very unruly smile, just like a river and lake prodigal son. Unfortunately, prodigal son is generally used to describe men. Shi Feiyu is a woman. So how to describe it? Waves Chen xinglie, dumbfounded, turned to the study and said, "don''t worry. I''ll make you some flaming pills and take them back to eat. I''ll try to break through the burning state and reach the tempering state as soon as possible." "Good." Shi Feiyu is good as a stream. Study. Chen xinglie put out the furnace, took out those flame pills which were taken from Shanhai commercial alliance and threw them into it. Alchemy and refining utensils is a kind of craft with high technical content. It is easy to fail and lose money. However, it is relatively simple to recycle. The most important thing is that there is no other furnace in the world! Chen xinglie refined the strong wind pill once, this is the second time. First time raw, second time cooked. Soon, the pill was refined successfully. However, after the flame pill was re refined, the number seems to be a few less. concentration is the essence. Chen xinglie put away the flame elixir refined and was about to take it to Shi Feiyu. When Chen xinglie''s last alchemy was successful, it seemed to trigger a hidden task called "alchemist". What if it''s wasted? Is it possible to accomplish hidden tasks? Chen xinglie has a smile on his mouth. He takes out a strong wind pill that has not been refined again, and throws it into the furnace. Not waiting for the pill to be refined, Chen xinglie had opened the lid, only to see a colorful paste in the furnace. The system prompt sounds in time. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, the first alchemy failed, completed the hidden task" alchemy waste ", awarded 200 boss points."Alchemy waste? The beauty of the system girl is really skin! None of this matters, though. What''s important is that 200 boss points are here. Chen xinglie, smiling all over his face, put his hand into the storage ring and took out some very common and cheap refining materials, and threw them into the Tiancan to prepare for refining. "Do you think you are the most casual person to refine weapons in the martial arts world?" Chen xinglie asked himself that it might be true. The system beeps quickly. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, the first time refining failed. After completing the hidden task" refining small waste ", 200 boss points will be awarded." Chen xinglie''s eyes were bright, and he repeated his old skill. He took out a piece of jade and carved several runes on the jade like a ghost amulet and threw it into the tiancanlu. After a while, I heard the system tone. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host. The first time you failed to make a rune, you have completed the hidden task of making runes, and awarded 200 boss points." ¡­¡­ Chen xinglie was fresh and fresh. He directly did all the six things he could do, such as alchemy, refining utensils, making talismans, arraying, Taoist patterns and imprinting, and painted six hidden tasks with the title of "little waste". What about small waste? Enjoy it! 1200 boss. Meizizi! Even the sound of sparrows chirping on the trees outside the courtyard seems to have become much better. However, when Chen opened the door, the sparrow flew away. "What a pity Looking at the flying sparrow, Chen xinglie was filled with emotion. He thought that if he caught the sparrow and killed it, he might be able to mix it up with a hidden task of "little waste of imperial animals" "What a pity?" Shi Feiyu held the wine jar and kept watch outside the door. "Unfortunately, you are going." Chen xinglie sighed and put away the furnace. Division flying feather warm voice said: "will come back soon." Chen xinglie took out some flaming pills, handed them over and said, "Feiyu is alone. Be careful on the way. The world is dangerous, and there are many experts. Even the Qingyang sect of the third class sect almost killed you. " Shi Feiyu laughed freely and said, "elder martial brother xinglie, don''t worry. If it''s time for life and death, Feiyu can''t fight and escape..." At this point, Shi Feiyu suddenly appeared a seven rainbow light, as if dressed in a rainbow. In an instant, the rainbow turned into wings and fluttered gently. Chen xinglie''s eyes were full of amazement, and a sentence appeared in his heart: hemp is sold! Chen xinglie is too familiar with this scene. It''s just Unforgettable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 In Chen xinglie''s memory, as long as he gets a girl, every wedding night, there will be a magic master named Feihong witch who comes to the door to find trouble and make a big fuss about the bridal chamber. Unfortunately, once hit, but can not catch up with, can only be Feihong witch has been pestering. Even if she ascended to the upper world, she would not give up. This woman is a nightmare! Until he met the empress, he had no choice but to "follow the good" and steadily paired up with the empress. Only then did he get rid of the entanglement of the Feihong witch. He has never understood. Clearly, he has never known the Witch of Feihong. He has no grievance in the past and no hatred in recent days. Why does that bitch always hold on to him and always feel unhappy with him? It turns out that It turns out! You''re the bitch! Chen xinglie looks at Shi Feiyu, thinking like a tide. You and I are friends of life and death. You should be happy for us. Why do you always hold on to this seat? Is it because love begets hate, just deliberately let this seat not painful happy bridal chamber? Chen xinglie took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. He asked, "why don''t you use this method when Lian Zhen wants to kill you?" Division Feiyu took back his wings and looked at the wine jar in his hand. He said frankly, "Feiyu is waiting for the opportunity. He is surprised. With a fatal blow, he kills Lian Zhen with a knife." Kill Lian Zhen? It''s a lot of guts. Chen xinglie knows that if he didn''t, Shi Feiyu could not fight Lian Zhen even if he showed a pair of rainbow wings. Finally, he had to run away. Until her practice was successful, there was only one more fairy in the world. Among the experts of heresy and heresy, Feihong witch is a different kind. She is alone and independent. She is as strong as jade. She is not under the influence of Tu Shan fairy Zhao Yumeng, and her escape means are unparalleled in the world. Zhao Yumeng, the fairy of Tu mountain, failed to cross the heist because of the unstable heart of the sword when he broke through the realm of land immortals, so he had to reincarnate and rebuild himself. With the ability to escape, Feihong witch fully explains what it means, as long as she escapes fast enough, the disaster will not catch up with her However, how did Shi Feiyu become a fairy? There must be a big chance! "If I didn''t help you, would you fly away and disappear?" Chen xinglie''s tone is slightly raised and his voice is lengthened. "In those days, when the Qingyang sect was put to the test, Feiyu had no choice but to be taken in by senior brother xinglie, who would have starved to death in the mountains. Now, elder martial brother xinglie has passed on to me such a unique Dharma formula as "the Sutra of all heavenly resources and disillusionment of sceneries..." Teacher Fei Yu''s eyes trembled slightly, and said, "a scholar who is a bosom friend dies!" Chen xinglie''s eyes gradually deepened and asked, "can''t you hunt? You can condense a pair of rainbow wings on your body. You must fly very fast, not to mention the hare in the mountain. Even if you are born with an eagle, you can catch it Shi Feiyu''s eyes were calm, shaking his head, and said: "at that time, Feiyu had not yet worshipped the Qingyang sect, and had not entered the ten realms of martial arts. He had no martial arts Qi and blood in his body, so he could not use this precious armor on his body and gave birth to wings." That sounds reasonable. Chen xinglie couldn''t find a loophole for a while. "It''s getting late. It''s time to start." Chen xinglie nodded and felt that she should not lose her chance. This is the land God of the future! How much resources does it take to cultivate a land immortal? It''s better to keep this girl outside and make her fat and strong. Isn''t it wonderful to work for me again? Chen xinglie is full of expectations. Division Feiyu smiles, Gaili Gai gas asked: "do not send me?" Chen xinglie nodded and agreed. They went outside the hospital. "You and I are not separated in life and death, just send them to the door." Shi Feiyu stopped, his voice was dry and astringent, and he was reluctant to give up. She mentioned the wine jar, Gulu Lu drank a big mouthful, moistened her throat, and then said, "Feiyu will certainly bring the wine of Northern Xinjiang to come back to find senior brother xinglie." "Go early, return early." Chen xinglie patted her on the shoulder. "Good!" Shi Feiyu, with his wine jar in his hand, rode on the green sparrow and beast. With the sound of a crow, the green sparrow fluttered its wings and soared into the sky. In an instant, it flew out of Qingyun city and disappeared in the sky. Shi Feiyu turns and looks back. Mountains are high and rivers are far away. Qingyun city in the sight, gradually blurred. Shi Feiyu untied the straw headband that tied his hair. He took out the ink lotus and put it in the green silk of his head. He said to the green sparrow, "hurry up, elder martial brother xinglie said that he wanted me to go early and return early." It''s a pity that this finch is just an ordinary flying war animal, and has no intelligence quotient. A silly bird. Where do you understand? ¡­¡­"If this period of time, I still like before, to shifeiyu has always been indifferent to her, regardless of her life or death, this sister after the battle with Lian Zhen, maybe she will really fly away, change her body, turn into a Feihong witch, tirelessly come to find trouble for me!" "Now, the future land God is finally stabilized by this seat!" "With the strength of Feihong''s witch, and her" the book of disillusionment and disillusionment of the world ", which is handed down here, is really What a killer Chen xinglie thought silently in his heart and watched Shi Feiyu leave. His eyes became more and more deep. I don''t know when. Beside him, there is a graceful figure. Zhao Yumeng! The Tu mountain fairy did not mention Shi Feiyu, but said quietly: "shenwuzong in Northern Xinjiang has gathered four experts. After three days, they will come to Qingyun city." Shenwuzong! This is the top sect of the great empire, and its strength is no less than that of Tushan sect! But in this war, how did shenwuzong come? Chen xinglie fixed his eyes and asked, "has the plan of killing Qingyang sect changed?" Zhao Yumeng nodded his head and said: "Chen Lang is a great power in Qingyun city. He killed Guan Shanyuan and seriously injured Changkong Wuji. They are very afraid." I see. Chen xinglie said with a light smile: "now, even shenwuzong is out. They are afraid that they will not only destroy Qingyang sect, but also want to kill this seat together." "Chen Lang." Zhao Yumeng sighed: "go early." Chen xinglie shook his head. Zhao Yumeng tone with a trace of worry, said: "shenwuzong masters are numerous, Chen Lang is inevitably outnumbered." Chen xinglie has sharp eyes and a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. He says: "it seems that this building has only awed a Qingyun City, but it is still not enough. Those of shenwuzong came at the right time. " Zhao Yumeng''s eyes flashed a little surprised and said, "what''s Chen Lang''s plan?" In Chen xinglie''s eyes, the opportunity to kill is cold and arrogant. He says: "a sword comes out of the blue clouds, which is very powerful in the world." Zhao Yumeng asked, "what if we can''t fight?" Chen xinglie smiles but does not speak, secretly takes out the xuanming Dharma Realm road seal, caresses gently. This object can summon the mysterious Dharma Realm and cover the heaven and earth. Within the Dharma Realm, thousands of miles of ice is frozen, and all living beings are imprisoned. Zhao Yumeng didn''t know Chen xinglie''s plan, but felt that the chance of winning was slim. He said, "if you lose, you and I will have to reincarnate again. In the next life, please come to zhu''er earlier... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 ¡°¡­¡­ Come to zhu''er earlier. " Zhao Yumeng''s tone is cold and does not put life and death in his heart at all. He seems to be saying a very common thing, just as simple as eating and drinking water. This is Life and death are indifferent, do not accept it? Chen xinglie was very pleased, but suddenly he remembered that in memory, Zhao Yumeng reached the peak of the ten realms of martial arts. Before he died, he said to him, "I will not tell you where I will be and what my name will be. You will never find me, but what you can''t get is what you want most. In this way, you will always remember me But now, Zhao Yumeng said that Chen xinglie must go to her earlier. What does this change mean? Gap! This is the gap! "It''s hard to find people. In this world, if anyone wants me to find you again, I will kill them. " Chen xinglie''s tone is indifferent and turns to go to the hospital. "Good." Zhao Yumeng nodded and followed him into the courtyard. Chen xinglie came to the courtyard and called to Xiaoqing who was busy in the kitchen: "tea, ice." "Er Good. " Li Qinglian looked at Zhao Yumeng and hurried out of the door. The yard is simple. Chen xinglie used to be an inner disciple of Qingyang sect. Because he was often bullied, he didn''t live well. Of course, there would be no ice cellar in this courtyard. This is something that rich families and rich businessmen can afford to play with. There are many rich businessmen in Qingyun city. Li Qinglian quickly got ice cubes, served iced tea and said, "elder martial sister, elder sister Tea, please, master The little maid wanted to call her brother-in-law and raise her status to the level of her sister-in-law. Unfortunately, Li Qinglian didn''t get angry. Zhao Yumeng took up his tea cup and took a sip of tea. His smile, which was not clear, appeared on his lips. It seemed very comfortable. Chen xinglie took a cup of tea and looked at the sky. Noon is coming. Chen xinglie asked: "Xiaoqing, can you cook?" Li Qinglian shakes her head in a hurry. the Royal Highness Princess Royal, how can you cook? "Go to Fei Yun Building." Chen xinglie thought for a moment and gave a list of dishes, all of which are spicy and spicy. The taste is very strong, similar to Sichuan cuisine. "Little green horse up." Li Qinglian left in a hurry. Zhao Yumeng listened to the dishes that Chen xinglie said, and his eyes trembled stupidly. "Chen Lang, how do you know that I like these dishes?" Chen xinglie seems to be inadvertently said: "after your reincarnation, has your taste changed?" Zhao Yumeng shook his head and asked, "how can Chen Lang even remember such a trifle?" "I didn''t mean to remember these things, just..." Chen xinglie slowly closed his eyes and sighed, "it''s just that some people, some things, are unforgettable. I really can''t forget it." Zhao Yumeng lowered his head slowly. She only felt that her heart was pounding and pounding. Even if she used martial arts Qi and blood to suppress it, it could not calm down. As for Gujing bubo''s heart, it had already become turbulent. She pursed her lips and asked no more questions. I can''t stand it! Zhao Yumeng understood that this was the heart of Nanming Lihuo sword, which was forged after years of painstaking cultivation of the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra for many years, and would soon be abandoned. The enemy is at hand. If Nanming left the heart of the fire sword and collapsed before the war, and his strength was greatly reduced, how could he defeat the coming shenwuzong master? We should focus on the overall situation. Zhao Yumeng silently recited the pithy formula of tempering the heart of the sword. The surging tide of mind gradually calmed down. Chen xinglie is staring at the Tu mountain fairy in front of him. Zhao Yumeng asked uneasily, "you What are you looking at? " "I''m aftertaste." Chen xinglie warm voice said: "aftertaste you just that a bow head gentle." At this moment, Zhao Yumeng''s sword heart, which was not easy to calm down, became shaky again. She had to say: "the war is coming, Chen Lang will not disturb Zhu Er''s sword heart any more." Chen xinglie raised his eyes and said: "the heart of the fire sword in Nanming Dynasty originated from the nirvana Sutra of Phoenix. There is also one biggest drawback, that is, it can''t refine the heart in the world of mortals. It''s a pity that people are not plants. Who can be merciless? Since it is not vegetation, it can not be merciless. Obviously, Zhu Er is a man of affection. " Zhao Yumeng was silent. Chen xinglie asked, "you can''t be extremely emotional. How can you be extremely powerful in sword?" Extreme love! Extreme sword! Zhao Yumeng suddenly opened his eyes, as if thunderbolt in his heart, eyes full of consternation.Chen xinglie laughed indifferently and said, "I have a way." Zhao Yumeng said, "Chen Lang, please say so." Chen xinglie said with a smile: "think less, read less, desire less, do less, talk less, laugh less, worry less, enjoy less, be happy less, anger less, good and evil less. These twelve shaos are the foundation of heartlessness, and also the foundation of the heart of Lihuo sword in Nanming. " "However, everything in the world has Yin and Yang, and fire also needs Yin and Yang, so that it can continue to grow. Everything in the world can be used as fuel to add firewood and fire for your Phoenix Nirvana Sutra. This, of course, includes the world of mortals... " "My formula is a kind of extreme of kendo. It''s called" the true solution of washing sword in the world ". It pays attention to washing the heart of the sword in the rolling world..." Chen xinglie directly said the Dharma formula. Zhao Yumeng listened silently. Chen xinglie finished the whole formula word by word, and then asked, "did Zhu Er remember it?" Zhao Yumeng nodded, his eyes burning, and his tone was full of expectation. He asked, "in order to make up for the defects in the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra, Chen Lang has specially found this method for tempering the heart of the sword?" "It''s smart." Chen xinglie sighed and recalled the days when she was forced by the empress to recite the Dharma formula over and over again. Without comparison, there would be no gap. He is just praising Zhao Yumeng for his intelligence. However, Zhao Yumeng misunderstood him and thought that Chen xinglie was the formula specially for her. He felt a burst of sweetness in his heart, his eyes trembled, and he said quietly, "Chen Lang, the true meaning of your" true explanation of washing sword on earth "lies in Only by being honest with others can we be sincere in the Tao; only by being able to be extremely emotional can we be extremely loyal to the sword. " Chen xinglie asked with a smile: "extreme love, isn''t it good?" Zhao Yumeng''s face was crimson. He closed his eyes directly. He sat still and didn''t speak. His sword idea appeared on his body, but slowly changed. Obviously. This Tu mountain fairy is understanding the true explanation of the earthly sword washing and has begun to practice. Such a qualification Chen xinglie was deeply hit, feeling the heart, is constantly releasing thunder, like spring rain moistening things, quietly improving their own qualifications. Fortunately This seat has thunder sound marrow washing water! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Shi Feiyu never forgets. Zhao Yumeng''s recitation through his ears! These two women''s unique talent, it is easy to let people deeply hit! Fortunately, there is thunder sound pulp washing water. Sooner or later On the road of qualification, we will stand on the top of the world! This thought made Chen xinglie feel much better. Soon after. Li Qinglian, with two servants of Feiyun building, brought the food. "Jules doesn''t seem to like drinking." Chen xinglie reached into his sleeve and took out a can of Wangzai milk. His palm was filled with martial arts Qi and blood. He wiped out the words such as the date of production. When the milk was put on the table, only the word "Wangzai" was left on the jar. But these two words make Zhao Yumeng blush. Wangzai! Do these two words mean more sons and more prosperous children? Especially the fat, staring doll on the jar Are you going to have a baby together? Zhao Yumeng felt a little flustered in her heart. She quickly moved her eyes away from Wangzai''s milk. She couldn''t continue to think about it. At this moment, she nearly collapsed. Fortunately, she practiced the real solution of washing sword on earth. Chen xinglie opened the can, put Wangzai''s milk in front of Zhao Yumeng and said, "come and have a taste. This is specially made by myself." Zhao Yumeng took a small drink. The taste was surprisingly good. The chef of Fei Yunlou is also good at cooking. Zhao Yumeng had a quiet meal, his heart pounded from time to time. No matter how curious she was about the word "Wangzai" on the bottle, she didn''t ask more. Chen xinglie drinks, but he hears the system prompt tone. "Ding!" "The host uses Wangzai milk, and the conditions for triggering the effect have been reached." "Drink the milk and forget the baby!" "Excuse me, host, whether to open special effects, let Zhao Yumeng forget the kid in his heart?" ¡­¡­ Cough! Chen xinglie almost choked by the wine and immediately communicated with the system in his heart and asked, "which kid are you going to let Zhao Yumeng forget?" In a sour tone, the system said, "who else is there in this woman''s heart? Of course, it''s Qingyun City, the most beautiful one! " The best? Who is the most beautiful boy in Qingyun city? Of course, he is the most beautiful man in Qingyun city! Isn''t that this seat? Chen xinglie quickly denied the system''s proposal and said, "no, don''t add special effects!" "Hum!" The beauty of the system is obviously not happy, said: "host you are simply a big radish, the system will be angry." "Ding!" "The system''s popularity is reduced by one." "Please clarify one thing. Benmei is the only one who is always with the host and will never give up." A series of discontented voices sounded in Chen xinglie''s head. "That''s not true." Chen xinglie felt that these words were a little forceful, and decided to make a good argument with the system beauty girl. "When you go to the toilet, Zhao Yumeng also goes with you? Beauty is always with you, Ben This Well said, it makes sense! Chen xinglie was speechless. However, only a little less favorable. No pain, no pain. Just wait for the moment, the system will be a few girls tease, the degree of favor or something, is not Shua Shua to rise? Chen xinglie no longer pays attention to the beauty of the system, with chopsticks, eat up. Early this morning, Shi Feiyu came to say goodbye. After refining the flame elixir again, Chen xinglie painted six "little garbage" hidden tasks. Up to now, he has not eaten anything, and his stomach has been cooing with hunger. Zhao Yumeng didn''t eat much. He soon put down his chopsticks and said, "Lin Daoyuan, the patriarch of Tushan clan, will come to Qingyun city tonight." Chen xinglie took a gulp of the wine and gave a pleasant sigh of relief. He said quietly, "if only Lin Daoyuan came here, he would not be able to stop us. He was afraid that Lin Daoyuan would not be able to stop zhu''er''s sword." Zhao Yumeng''s eyes appear a touch of worry, way: "business qingkong may come." At this moment, Chen xinglie finally understood why Zhao Yumeng advised him to leave Qingyun city earlier. Shang qingkong! The Tushan sect was known as the school of protecting the state in the great Liao Dynasty. It did not rely on the numerous disciples of the Tu Shan clan, nor on the great strength of the patriarch Lin Daoyuan, but on the profound details. Shangqingkong is the inside story of tushanzong! Eighty years ago, Shang qingkong was already well-known in all directions. Now, he is the supreme elder of Tushan sect and a land immortal!There were 40 states, more than 100 counties, 100000 Li rivers and mountains, and 3000 wudaozong gates. In the whole country, there are millions of people in Wudao, and less than ten land immortals. Any land God has the power to sweep the world. "Don''t panic, Zhu." Chen xinglie said the temperature and said: "shangqingkong dare not come, nor dare to move." "Why?" Zhao Yumeng has doubts in his eyes. Chen xinglie turned his head and looked out of the window and said, "Shang qingkong is a man who has long cultivated to the peak of land immortals." The master of the land immortal peak should have broken the void and soared to the upper world. However, Shang qingkong was shameless and forced to suppress his accomplishments. Relying on the big array of Tu shanzong, he blocked the natural opportunity, so that he could stay in the lower world and play rogue all the time. Once Shang qingkong leaves Tushan, the will of heaven is like a knife. She will teach her how to be a person every minute. Zhao Yumeng is a reincarnated person. He knows these martial arts secrets like the palm of his hand. However, he never thought that Shang qingkong was a master at the peak of land immortals. Now, when Zhao Yumeng heard this, his frown gradually widened, and his tone was still a little dignified. He said, "the leader of Shenwu sect, Mo Yixiao, has the tenth highest level of martial arts, such as the cultivation of the Dragon realm. All the experts gathered by him must be extraordinary." "Like a dragon?" Chen xinglie said with a proud smile, "there are many kinds of creatures in the world, including dragons?" Zhao Yumeng nodded, unable to understand why Chen xinglie asked about this. This Tu mountain fairy didn''t know that Chen xinglie had a seal of xuanming Dharma Realm. If it was displayed, it would be frozen for thousands of miles and the people would be imprisoned. Since the Dragon belongs to one of the mortals, it is bound to be frozen by the xuanming Dharma Realm. Chen xinglie had a flash in his eyes and asked calmly, "Zhu Er, why do these people want to kill qingyangzong?" Zhao Yumeng said: "plan against." Chen xinglie shook his head and said, "how can we use Tu Shan Zong to fight against the crime of seeking rebellion, and even invite people from Shenwu sect?" Zhao Yumeng''s eyes were icy and asked, "is it for the sake of the Buddhist priest of Vajra?" Chen xinglie waved Li Qinglian back, took out the jade book and poured it into Wudao''s Qi and blood. He showed the script of the secret strategy among the young flowers in the book. He sighed, "in the great Chu Dynasty, the old witch who was listening to the government from the curtain could not bear to die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 Li Qinglian is right outside the door. Li Qinglian heard Chen xinglie''s words clearly. The women in the imperial court were not others, but the emperor''s mother and Li Qinglian''s grandmother. Old witch! Li Qinglian was almost angry with this name, but she still resisted. She was worried that if she yelled with the big devil, she would be killed. I can''t afford it! It''s just to swallow it. In her heart, Li Hailian said: "the wind is still in the sky PATA After reading a page of jade book, Zhao Yumeng waved to the next page. While reading, he asked, "Chen Lang called the Empress Dowager of the Da''ao Dynasty as the old demon woman. Is it possible that he had a grudge against her?" Chen xinglie said: "the Empress Dowager is a demon family. If she is old this year, she will become an old witch." Demon clan! Zhao Yumeng''s eyes coagulated and raised his head. Chen xinglie sneered: "the real empress dowager was killed by the old witch many years ago. The dove occupied the magpie''s nest and took his place in her name. Now, it is not the original empress dowager who listens to the government in the imperial court I see. Zhao Yumeng nodded and did not ask. Outside the door, Li Qinglian is silent. I don''t know whether Chen xinglie is frightened or stupefied by these words. At a glance, Zhao Yumeng saw the complete Dharma formula in an instant. Just drink Wangzai milk, Zhao Yumeng only saw Wangzai two words, on the face of Xiafei double cheek, blush. Now, Zhao Yumeng reads the secret strategy of the young flowers and sees the full text about the joyous fellow practitioners, but his expression is very calm. Because in Zhao Yumeng''s mind, this dharma formula of joyous communion has little to do with her, while the word "Wangzai" is closely related to her "This method is very important!" Zhao Yumeng frowned and asked, "can this method last forever?" "It may not be able to live long, but it can certainly prolong life." Chen xinglie put away the jade book, his eyes were slightly cold, and said: "the Tushan sect killed the Qingyang sect. On the surface, it was because of the rebellion of the Qingyang sect,? It is for the sake of the secret strategy among the old flowers, but this jade book is now in the hands of this seat At this time, Zhao Yumeng fully understood why Chen xinglie was unwilling to leave Qingyun city. It''s no use leaving. Tu shanzong''s people came for the secret strategy of not old flowers. If Chen xinglie leaves with this jade book, Tu shanzong''s people will certainly not give up and will pursue him to the ends of the earth. Zhao Yumeng looked at the jade book and sighed: "I never thought that there was such a formula in the world." Chen xinglie said: "one day, Zhu Er will fly up to the upper world, and he will not be surprised. Huajianzong is very powerful in the upper world, but only when the descendants of the lower bound are inferior to each other, the great sect of huajianzong in ancient times will be wiped out. " Upper bound? Huajianzong? Zhao Yumeng eyes a consternation, way: "Chen Lang from the upper bound?" Chen xinglie laughed but said nothing. Zhao Yumeng lowered his eyes and said: "Chen Lang, this war..." Chen xinglie waved his hand and interrupted Zhao Yumeng, saying, "Zhu Er doesn''t have to fight this war." Zhao Yumeng said: "the other party is coming fiercely..." Chen xinglie warm voice said: "no harm." Zhao Yumeng''s eyes are full of worry. Chen xinglie held up his glass and gently shook the wine in the cup and said, "if Zhu Er leaves Tushan sect, he has to go far away and find a suitable volcano to practice." "However, as far as I know, there is no second volcano suitable for zhu''er in Dazhi Empire, and the nearest one is more than 100000 miles away. In this way, if you and I want to see each other, wouldn''t it be a lot of trouble. " "Why not, in a few days, I will enter the tushanzong, occupy the volcano, and then give it to zhu''er, OK?" Chen xinglie seemed to ask at will, picked up his glass and drank it down in one gulp. He was full of pride. Zhao Yumeng was stunned. Tushanzong was among the three thousand schools in the great empire. It was powerful and unfathomable. There were also land gods like Shang qingkong. But Chen xinglie said that he wanted to invade the tushanzong and occupy the volcano. Zhao Yumeng suddenly shook his head and said: "Chen Lang, Shang qingkong, the supreme elder of Tushan sect, can fly to the upper world at any time by cultivating to the top of the land immortals. Such a character is hard to meet in the world. " "I''m serious." Chen xinglie''s tone is very sincere, as if this matter is as simple as picking things up. Zhao Yumeng was silent. Chen xinglie pointed to the jade book and said: "even in the upper bound, huajianzong is also the main gate to suppress the party. It can be seen that this" secret strategy of not old flowers "is very important. It''s better to read the book carefully and study it carefully. "Zhao Yumeng''s eyes are full of surprise. Is it still necessary to study this formula? With a smile on his face, Chen xinglie said: "one day, the time is ripe, you and I will understand together." Zhao Yumeng''s face turned red with a brush. He quickly closed the jade book and raised his head. He didn''t even dare to take a look at it. He said in a hurry, "I have other things to do. Go back to qingyunfeng first." Without waiting for Chen xinglie to open his mouth, Zhao Yumeng has stood up and pushed the door away. At the beginning of reading this jade book, Zhao Yumeng read from a bystander''s point of view and stayed away from the matter. Only by taking this secret strategy as a martial art formula, could he read it steadily. Now, Chen xinglie says that he wants to understand with her. Under this situation, where can Zhao Yumeng go! It''s none of your business. If you shut yourself up, you will be in chaos. "Xiao Qing." Chen xinglie said to Li Qinglian, who was standing at the door, "I''ll send you Yumeng elder martial sister." "Yes." Li Qinglian bowed her head and responded. She quickly followed Zhao Yumeng and said in a flustered voice, "elder martial sister! Do you think what the devil just said is true or false? He even said that my grandmother was a fake and was replaced by someone else. How can this be possible? There are so many experts in the Imperial Palace, and the tutushan sect is near the imperial city. How dare the demon clan do such a thing? " Zhao Yumeng said, "I believe it." Li Qinglian shivered, as if struck by lightning, and said: "this If this is true, isn''t the real queen''s grandmother murdered long ago? " Zhao Yumeng said, "what do you think?" Li Qinglian''s face turned pale and stamped her foot fiercely. Her eyes were full of panic and anger. Zhao Yumeng ignored and went on. Li Qinglian followed in silence. After a long time, her anger gradually subsided. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Her eyes turned and said, "elder martial sister, did you know that last night, the devil and Shi Feiyu went to the brothel together." "The brothel is called Wen Chun Lou, and there is a famous flower queen named yu''er, who does not sell herself, but the big devil insists that yu''er come out to meet the guests..." "Two men and one woman!" Li Qinglian is provocative and eloquent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Two men and one woman What a surprise! Li Qinglian enjoyed the small report, but was surprised to find that there was no change in Zhao Yumeng''s expression, as if this kind of bizarre event had nothing to do with Zhao Yumeng. What''s going on? Why does sister Yumeng care nothing about this kind of thing. Is it not right to take the sword to kill the villain and kill the evil man with one sword? Li Qinglian is full of doubts and carefully pays attention to Zhao Yumeng''s expression, but she doesn''t dare to raise her head completely. Even with a veil on her face, Li Qinglian was worried that those imperial spies in Qingyun city would see her identity from the outline of her face. As soon as Zhao Yumeng walked out of Xiangdong street, he quickened his pace and went straight to Qingyun peak. Even if Li Qinglian and Zhao Yumeng are the same school and sister, they are also the true disciples of Tu shanzong. Zhao Yumeng still has an attitude of rejecting people from thousands of miles away in front of Li Qinglian, which makes people hard to get close to. "Hum!" Li Qinglian stares at Zhao Yumeng''s back, stomps her feet in anger, turns around and returns to the original road. People come and go in Xiangdong street. A peddler carrying a bunch of ice sugar cane gourd came face-to-face. He stopped in front of Li Qinglian and said, "girl, have an ice sugar gourd." Li Qinglian is depressed, frowning: "do not buy!" With a smile on his face, the peddler picked a bunch of sugar gourd from the goods pole, lowered his voice and said, "the old slave''s iced sugar gourd is better than others. Would you like one, your highness?" Your highness! This address makes Li Qinglian look at the people in front of her. The peddler looks 50 or 60 years old, some of them are short, some are hunchbacked, their clothes are patched, and they are wearing a broken felt hat. Their face is dark, and they are honest and honest with a simple smile. They look like a little peddler who travels all over the country. But in Li Qinglian''s heart, suddenly emerged a famous name of the imperial court. Qin Wannian! He was the chief Eunuch in charge of the big spy, and had a hundred supervisors,? To defend the imperial power and to take charge of the prison is a great power. This old eunuch is very powerful and famous as the eunuch Niulu in charge of Da Nei. He is known as the double eunuch of Da Shen! If an ordinary official of the imperial court suddenly meets Qin Wannian on the way, he will probably be in a cold sweat and suspect that the eunuch will arrest someone to go to the prison. Li Qinglian is not afraid. "It''s Lao Qin. How do you recognize this princess Li Qinglian''s tone is not good. She is worried that her work as a maid for the devil will spread out and her reputation will be ruined. "Report back to your highness." Qin Wannian nodded and bowed, and said in a low voice: "there are not many female disciples of zhenzhuan in Tushan sect, and there are not many outstanding ones in temperament and demeanor. As early as the day when his highness and Chen xinglie came to Qingyun City, the imperial spy knew the identity of the princess. The old slave was worried about the safety of the princess, so he went all the way to this place "You still have some loyalty." After taking a mouthful, Li Qinglie bit a bunch of Tanghu Qin Wannian narrowed his eyes and his eyes were full of cruelty. He said with the method of transmission: "if you fight head-on, the old slave and the sky have no taboo. You can open five or five times. If it''s a sneak attack, the old slave and Zhao Yumeng, who just left, can open five or five times. As for Chen xinglie, with the strength shown by this man, if the old slave poisons him in advance and then adopts the means of assassination, he can also be killed in five or five times... " Li Qinglian frowned and kicked her feet. She scolded at the same time: "five five open! I''ll kick you to death You big head ghost... " Qin Wannian pretended to be kicked in pain. He screamed a few words. The voice said, "this Chen xinglie is my famous scholar, the son of Chen Jiuyuan. Chen Jiuyuan was an official and a Bachelor of Hanlin, ranking Jiuqing. If we talk about the family background, Chen xinglie and his highness are indeed very well matched. However, when Chen Jiuyuan was alive, he once made a marriage for Chen xinglie. The other party was the legitimate daughter of Wu''an marquis. If your highness wants to take love with a knife, this matter There''s some trouble. " "Go away! If you can''t beat Chen xinglie, don''t bother me! " Li Qinglian pinches the sugar gourd left over from eating, and hits Qin Wannian angrily and turns away. Qin Wannian quickly said, "send off your highness." "Hum!" Li Qinglian snorted coldly and got angry. It was obvious that she was caught by the devil to be a servant girl. She was called around and bullied by the big devil. However, the old eunuch said that she was a good match Pooh! Bad old man is bad! Li Qinglian strides far. Qin Wannian gently patted the footprints on his body, every time he patted it very gently, as if this was not a beating, but a reward. After cleaning up the footprints, Qin Wannian walked more than ten steps in the street and sat down in a pub. This tavern was a stronghold of imperial spies in Qingyun city. From the owner of the tavern to the bartender and the drinkers in the Tang Dynasty, all of them were imperial spies.As soon as they saw Qin Wannian coming, they quickly served food and wine. The boss of the tavern, the head of the spy, took the lead in flattering the head of the tavern and said, "it''s really the steward. He can make his highness nine punch and kick. This means that his highness treats the manager as his own family. Such treatment and favor are beyond the reach of the chief executive Qin Wannian picked up the wine cup with a bit of pride in his eyes and said, "what do you know? The prince and his highness, both grew up under the noses of our manager. Of course, they will regard this manager as his own. The cow''s blinds, however, were favored by the old empress dowager, and only a villain could succeed. What is he to be compared with this manager? " The tavern owner said, "I heard that your Majesty''s health is getting worse and worse." Qin Wannian pressed the wine glass in his hand. Bang! The tavern owner''s palm was smashed by the wine glass. He was bloody, and grinned with pain. He knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly for mercy. Qin Wannian patted the tavern owner on the shoulder and asked in a strange way: "I beat you to teach you how to be a man, but you don''t know good or bad, even kneel down to beg for mercy. Does this manager look very fierce?" The tavern owner said in a hurry, "it''s not ferocious, it''s not ferocious at all. The manager is very kind..." Click! The man''s neck had been broken before he finished speaking. "My manager has been in charge of the imperial spy for many years. It''s only by means of ferocious means that I have awed the whole world. This man even said that I was merciful. This..." Qin Wan got up and scanned the spies around him. He said: "this is a great insult to this manager!" The spies were silent and did not dare to speak. "Get a pen and paper!" At the command of Emperor Qin Wannian, people presented paper and pen, and the old eunuch Shua wrote a letter of worship, saying, "go quickly and send it to Chen xinglie''s house." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 When she came back, she said, "I''m going to buy you some wine." "Yes, Xiaoqing." Li Qinglian responds in a soft voice and leaves in a hurry. The posture of standing high and cheering in front of Qin Wannian has disappeared. Chen xinglie sits alone in the courtyard. Since Chen Bo and the cook left, the whole yard has been deserted. Let''s go. OK. This is a land of right and wrong. Ordinary people should not stay long. Chen xinglie gently shakes the wine jar, secretly communicates with the system, calls up the system interface that only he can see, and opens the property panel Name: Chen xinglie race: Terran influence: qingyangzong (not officially separated from the sect) rank: the flowing wild little monster realm: burning the body realm yichongtian age: 16 years old skill: empty coagulation sword rhyme (Tianjie inferior), Qingyang sect basic Dharma formula (yellow level inferior) main occupation: Warrior sideline: none talent: 1, handsome (if beauty is justice, you are truth?) ; 2, the power of the big devil (when you stare big eyes, others don''t dare to laugh); 3, the courage of the big devil (when you launch a charge, you shout, the enemy may be scared to urinate involuntarily). Secret treasures: Dagao sword, tiancanlu, xuanming Dharma Realm seal, immortal rune, pushdown rune, chrysanthemum Martial arts skills: void coagulation sword magical power: none spirit beast: none boos points: 2818 good feeling: 1300 So far, the data in the property panel has changed a lot. Why is it that the rank is just a wilderness monster that never enters the stream, but becomes a wilderness monster entering the stream? Although the popularity is only 13, but 2818 boss points are really refreshing. Chen xinglie''s eyes filled with a trace of comfort. Opening the task log and looking back on the past, he can''t help feeling a little sigh From the task of killing Yue Changfeng, "the one who goes against me will die", and then to the "sharp and sharp" in Qingyun City, the "green cloud cloth martial arts", "the small alchemist", and then to the "flowery words", "the crazy devil of exploding chrysanthemums", and the six "little wastes" These boss points are hard won! Chen xinglie felt a little sigh in his mind. He looked through the task log and found that in the series of tasks of "one sword comes out of the blue clouds", the second link of "great show of divine power" has not been completed. The reward of this task is determined according to Shenwei. "Shenwei Where did it come from? " "Mo Yixiao, the leader of Shenwu sect, is an expert in the 10th level of martial arts, but he is not a land immortal in the end." "Lin Daoyuan of Tushan sect is not a land immortal either." "Land immortals belong to one of the earthly creatures..." Chen xinglie took out the seal of the xuanming Dharma Realm and held it in his hand. A cold color gradually appeared in his eyes. He said to himself, "if there is no land immortal present, I''m afraid the divine power of this seat will not be vast enough..." At this point, Chen xinglie had some dislike. Nine out of ten people are unhappy. Opponent strength is not strong enough, what should be done? Chen xinglie felt that even if Lin Daoyuan and Mo Yixiao were fighting, it would be difficult to complete the task of "showing great power" "Is there any way for the land gods to join in "It''s better to be those masters who have broken through to the land immortals soon. They have the reputation of land immortals, but they are inferior among the land immortals with their own strength." "In this way, it is low risk and high return!" Chen xinglie was lost in thought. Kowtow, kowtow. Cai Lang, a secret agent sent by Qin Wannian, came to the courtyard. "Who is it?" As soon as Chen xinglie looked up, he knew that it was not Li Qinglian by knocking at the door. Cai Lang did not dare to hide his identity or push the door directly. He just stood outside and said, "imperial spy, Cai Lang, please see Mr. Chen." "In." Chen xinglie''s tone is indifferent, and he thinks to himself whether he is coming for the secret policy of not being old. Cai Lang, trembling, went into the courtyard, fearing that Chen xinglie would occupy him if he did not agree with him. He bowed his head and said, "I have given the order of the chief manager of the governor general to send a letter of worship to Mr. Chen." "This is my waist token." Cai Lang took out a imperial spy''s token and held it in his hand. Chen xinglie only looked at this man and knew that this man was not for the secret policy of the old man. He looked frightened. Obviously, he was scared to death. He must not be a master of cultivation. Such a person, how dare to covet the secret strategy between the old flowers?"Qin Wannian?" Chen xinglie frowned and asked, and a cruel figure appeared in his heart. At the same time, he remembered that there were two eunuchs with high strength in the Da''ao imperial dynasty, one was Qin Wannian, the other was Niulu, known as the double eunuchs. Cai Lang quickly nodded his head and said, "it''s the Duke of Qin." "Take it." Chen xinglie didn''t reach out to receive the invitation. He said coldly, "don''t dirty the hands of the eunuch!" Cai Lang''s face was stiff. He remembered what Chen xinglie had done these days. He was in a cold sweat and begged in a hurry: "this This, villain, this is just acting according to orders. If Mr. Chen refuses to accept the invitation, the villain will certainly be punished. " Chen xinglie''s eyes are full of murders and his eyes are like a sword. He sweeps over Cai Lang and says, "I don''t care whether Qin Wannian will punish you or not. But if you don''t roll away, I will inevitably be unable to help but kill you with one sword!" A seat of words reveals the opportunity to kill. Cai Lang trembled with fright, dropped the invitation and turned away in a hurry. Chen xinglie is too lazy to go after him. Although Cai Lang behaved badly, the waist token he had just taken out was a silver token. There are four kinds of identity tokens of imperial Spies: gold, silver, copper and iron. Those in the first and second regions of Wudao wear iron orders; those in the third and fourth regions of Wudao wear bronze orders, and so on. This person uses the silver order, which means that the person''s accomplishments are either Zhuang state in the fifth territory of Wudao, or Cangzhen state in the sixth realm. Such strength is no less than the elders of Qingyang sect. If Chen xinglie wants to kill this man, he can''t do it only with his martial arts strength. He has to use chrysanthemum arrow amulet. 200 boss points to buy a piece When the cannon goes off, gold is ten thousand taels. Chen xinglie looked at the ground with some sigh in his eyes. When the post fell to the ground, it opened the cover and revealed the text inside. The content of the post is not nutritious. It''s just a common greeting. Of course, Qin Wannian also mentioned Chen Jiuyuan in the invitation. ", " this word is really good... " "I didn''t expect that the left eunuch of Qin Wannian in the" double eunuchs "had such a high level of calligraphy that he was really a cultural eunuch..." Chen xinglie looked at the handwriting in the letter of worship, joked and laughed. He raised his foot and stepped on it to crush it. But just as the prayer sheet broke, a string of words composed of martial arts Qi and blood floated from the broken paper www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 "Chen Junwei shakes the clouds and kills all directions. No one can defeat him. He must be a hero in the world. Do you have the ambition of our ancestors The handwriting is composed of martial arts Qi and blood. It is carved with gold hook and iron. It is strong and powerful, without the Yin and soft Qi that eunuchs should have. When the wind blows, the handwriting gradually dissipates. Chen xinglie gazed at the shredded paper on the ground. His eyes were dark, and he read in his heart, "the ambition of our ancestors?" The word "ancestor" written in Qin Wannian''s letter of worship refers to Chen Jiuyuan, Chen Tanhua and Chen Daxue, who died for many years. Not long. Li Qinglian carrying a live chicken, came to the courtyard, saw all the pieces of paper, but did not dare to ask, only cowardly said: "master, the chicken bought back." "Well." Chen xinglie nodded and suddenly asked, "are you a member of an aristocratic family or a child of an ordinary family?" "Aristocratic family." Li Qinglian drooped her eyes and thought to herself, "in the imperial dynasty of Da Zhen, the Li family of my royal family should be the most top aristocratic family." Chen xinglie asked again, "martial arts or poetry?" Li Qinglian replied, "there are both." Chen xinglie raised his eyes and said, "his family background is extraordinary." "It''s not worth mentioning in front of the master." Li Qinglian was so scared that she immediately lowered her head. In terms of the means shown by the big devil, how can a master such as "Da Shen Shuang castration" be able to stop the big devil? Li Qinglian is afraid that the devil will continue to ask her family details, and then go to the door to extort money. Chen xinglie asked, "have you heard about my family?" When Li Qinglian saw that the big devil was not asking about her family''s affairs, she could not help but feel relieved and said, "is the master asking about the grand master Chen?" Chen xinglie nodded. Li Qinglian thought for a moment and said, "when Chen was named in the gold medal list, Xiaoqing was not yet born. However, Xiao Qing has heard from his family that he should be the number one scholar with Mr. Chen''s talent? Chen xinglie was more than enough because he was born in a poor family and had no background. "I never thought that my cheap dad was such a big man in the cultural circle of the great imperial dynasty!" "It''s no wonder that Changkong Wuji once said that Chen family''s poems and books were handed down to his family at the beginning of Fei tower, and his family''s learning origin was..." Chen xinglie''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He has read 300 poems of Tang Dynasty, but he can''t help but float to his heart. They are all people who have received several years of compulsory education, and who can''t write a few poems. Can there be a bird in martial arts world? What are the benefits to martial arts? No matter how well the poems are written, can we write the four masters alive in the next battle of Qingyun city? No! Chen xinglie shook his sleeve, stretched out his hand and said, "bring the chicken!" Li Qinglian lenglengleng hand over the chicken, completely do not understand, why the devil just asked about his father''s matter, now directly to chicken. Chen xinglie holds the chicken and uses his skills to control animals. It seems that he wants to cultivate this ordinary chicken into a war animal After a while, the chicken died. Bang! Chen xinglie threw the dead chicken at the feet of Li Qinglian. "Ah..." Li Qinglian was so scared that she jumped to her feet. Her face turned pale and she felt a burst of abdominal Fei in her heart: "it''s really a cruel devil. If you don''t kill life, you''ll be unhappy one day! I didn''t kill people today. I''ll kill a chicken to relieve my boredom... " In Chen xinglie''s eyes, however, he was very happy. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, the first time feeding war beast failed. After completing the hidden task" small waste of imperial beast ", 200 boss points will be awarded." ¡­¡­ It''s done! Chen xinglie looks at the boss points in the system interface. 3018boss point! Round off It''s a hundred million! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Chrysanthemum amulet is worth 200 boss points. If all the 3018 boss points are used to buy chrysanthemum amulets, they can buy 15 yuan! If you tease a beautiful girl in the system and make her happy before you buy it, and give her a 10% discount, you will be able to buy 16 yuan, and there is still left. As for how much is left Dozens of points? More than a hundred? Chen xinglie calculated and thought it was a little too complicated. No matter how much he had left, he would still have the rest. Even if there was no discount, he could only buy 15 chrysanthemum amulets. In this battle of Qingyun City, it was enough. How about more masters? Shoot the horse first! No Shoot the chrysanthemum first The plan for the present is to wait. Wait for the bait. It is said that Jiang Taigong has been fishing for 16 years Just two or three days, why bother? "I want to take a rest." Chen xinglie swung his sleeves and returned to his study. Li Qinglian was silent and looked at the empty yard. She had an impulse to fly away, but she didn''t dare. She just stared at the chicken on the ground and felt that if she dared to escape, it would be the end of her life. Alas Li Qinglian sighed and walked out of the hospital with the chicken in her hand. If she was a versatile woman, she was depressed,? Good at singing and dancing, at the moment, it is inevitable to hum a song "you are too beautiful" to vent the indignation in the heart. Most of the people living in Xiangdong Street are ordinary people. They don''t pay much attention to littering. Li Qinglian, as the ninth Princess of the imperial dynasty, is the sister of her Royal Highness''s mother. She is a little more particular about littering than ordinary people. She doesn''t throw it away at will. She goes to the garbage dump at the corner of the street. Just lost the chicken, Li Qinglian did not walk a few steps, saw Chu Jingyue standing on the side of the road. "Sister Qinglian." Chu Jingyue is no longer the sneaky dress she used to wear. She wears a formal long skirt with two swords hanging from her waist. When she talks to Li Qinglian, she does not just use the method of transmitting sound, but speaks directly. Li Qinglian nodded and asked, "what can I do for you, elder martial sister Jingyue?" Chu Jingyue pointed to Chen xinglie''s courtyard and asked, "is Chen xinglie there?" Li Qinglian nodded. Chu Jingyue hesitated and said, "I have something to look for Mr. Chen, but I don''t know whether Chen xinglie is convenient now. If If it''s not convenient for him now, I''ll come back tomorrow. " "Elder martial sister, why do you want to provoke the devil?" Li Qinglian''s eyes were full of sorrow and sighed, "did you not suffer enough when you were in the Fei cloud building a while ago?" What kind of pain is it? Of course, I was forced to drink a glass of wine mixed with Qianjun brew. Special effects are added to the wine. That kind of taste, life is worse than death! Chu Jingyue looks pale. Don''t ask how she knew. Qingyun River, that piece of stone rubbed around by Chu Jingyue can testify. "Younger martial sister misunderstood." When Chu Jingyue recalled what happened in the river that night, she was afraid for a while, and had words of suffering in her heart. She had to explain: "elder martial sister came to see Chen xinglie this time. She was ordered by her school to send a letter to Chen xinglie. There was nothing else. I just think that when Chen xinglie is angry, he should not be provoked, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. " Li Qinglian nodded and said, "elder martial sister, it''s good to understand." "Younger martial sister..." Chu Jingyue lowered her voice and said quietly, "today, the imperial spies are almost all here. Even Qin Wannian, the chief eunuch, has come. I guess sooner or later, Qin Wannian will know that you have been following Chen xinglie. Once Qin Wannian goes to Chen xinglie for this matter, he will inevitably cause trouble... " Li Qinglian said sullenly, "don''t mention that old Qin!" Chu Jingyue was surprised and asked, "have you met my younger martial sister?" Li Qinglian, as soon as she thought of Qin Wannian''s words "a good match for each other", she was so angry that she gnawed her teeth and said, "the old eunuch told me that if he could find a chance to poison Chen xinglie in advance, he would be able to fight against Chen xinglie in five to five! It''s really useless. One of the "great eunuchs" can''t even fight the big devil. It''s a real name Chu Jingyue''s eyes trembled and asked, "is that what manager Qin really said?" Li Qinglian nodded angrily. Chu Jingyue thought for a moment and sighed, "elder martial sister, I think that manager Qin''s words are reasonable. After all, even the commander of Xifeng army, Changkong Wuji, can''t resist a sword in front of Chen xinglie." Li Qinglian said: "I heard elder martial sister Yumeng say that this time not only Lin Daoyuan, the leader of Tushan sect, but also Mo Yixiao, the leader of Shenwu sect in Northern Xinjiang, was invited. In addition, he also called in four experts." Chu Jingyue nodded and said, "Lord Lin is here today. Now he is in a boat in Qingyun river. Mo Yixiao of shenwuzong is still on his way. He will come to Qingyun city soon. In this Qingyun City, the clouds gather togetherLi Qinglian asked, "elder martial sister said that in the name of the school, she came to deliver a letter to the devil. Did the Lord ask you to come?" Chu Jingyue shook her head and said, "the Lord is in the boat in the river, but he has not entered Qingyun city. Now, in Qingyun City, the people who give orders are Wang shuangkai and senior brother Wang Wang shuangkai. Li Qinglian''s eyes changed slightly, and said: "elder martial brother Wang is always arrogant and unruly. If a person like him is provoked by a big devil, he will probably be cool! Is it elder martial brother Wang who asked elder martial sister to deliver the letter "Well." Chu Jingyue nods. "Then why do you promise?" Li Qinglian''s tone is full of worry. I dare not shake my head from the Lord of the Lord of Chu. I don''t dare to shake my head from the Lord of the Lord of Chu It''s hard to disobey a teacher''s orders. Li Qinglian had to take Chu Jingyue back to the courtyard. On the way, she ordered, "the big devil said before that we should have a good rest. I think we must be sleeping in. Don''t disturb him until he has a comfortable sleep before you mention the delivery of the letter. " Chu Jingyue said: "younger martial sister Qinglian, please don''t worry. She has suffered a loss and knows it in her heart." Li Qinglian was relieved. In the hospital. Chen xinglie is really sleeping in, but he has a chrysanthemum arrow in his hand. Chu Jingyue has just entered the hospital, and the chrysanthemum arrow has warned Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie looks at the aiming interface and finds out that it is Chu Jingyue. He ignores it and sleeps heavily with his head covered. However, the screen in the aiming interface is really simple and pure. There is no clothes, only a bare body. Of course, there is a red dot in a key part as always. This This kind of picture will inevitably make people think. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Explosion? The door and wall across the study, once the chrysanthemum arrow character is applied, it will shoot a hole in the wall, which will affect the beauty. Moreover, the chrysanthemum arrow symbol is a bit expensive. It is used to shoot the quiet moon in Chu, which is really a little bit of a big talent. How can I use a knife to kill chickens? Chen xinglie no longer cares about Chu Jingyue, but his heart can not help but emerge, just in the aiming interface to see that scene. It''s just about Think day and night. Chen xinglie soon made a dream, dreaming of his own with shifeiyu, zhaoyumeng, female emperor Happy living together, living a life of no shame and impetuous, even born a second child, but But can''t afford to buy school district room! What a terrible! Poop! Chen xinglie was shocked by a thrill. Sit up in the dying! He rubbed his face hard, looked around at a loss, and suddenly thought that he had come to the world of Wudao and became a big devil. It was only the money he had gained from sweeping east harbor and piled it in the storage ring. Jinshan silver mountain is in hand. Mixed with wind and water. Chen xinglie wiped away cold sweat and went to bed. He said: "br > nourish your spirit and kill people! ¡­¡­ This sleep, then sleep until midnight. Chen turned over to get up and looked out of the window, only to see the full moon in the night sky. Beautiful scenery on a good day, unlimited scenery. Chen xinglie was more refreshed. The spirit consumed by Alchemy in the morning and the hidden task of "small waste" were brush. The psychological pressure he suffered was swept away. He stretched out of the study and saw Li Qinglian and Chu Jingyue sitting under the tree. Li Qinglian got up and saluted. "The father Chen is polite." Chu Jingyue hurriedly followed up. "What''s the matter with this?" Chen xinglie asked at his mouth, and looked at the disciple of the painting family. Only he felt that the clothes on her sister seemed to be a little bit more, and they covered up a lot of their looks and manners. I can''t wear clothes! Chen xinglie shook his head, and felt that women in the world should be divided into three types. The first kind of woman, wearing a suitable dress, can add a few looks, more show a variety of manners. The average woman in the world belongs to this kind. The second kind of woman, no matter what clothes she wears,? They will cover up their looks and looks. If they don''t wear them, they will be better looking. They will be promoted from the level of big beauties to the best people who have been in the country. The Chu Jingyue belongs to the second type. As for the third, it is that no matter what clothes and what kind of dress you wear, you will not make the appearance change much. Such a woman is the best in the world. A white, green silk shawl, completely not dressed his own zhaoyumeng, is this kind. This is also the case with straw wigs to help hair, and a man in a rough cloth men''s dress. Of course, there is also the upper world that let Chen xinglie engrave the heart of the female emperor, is also this kind. Chen xinglie in the heart of the world to measure the type of women, eyes also gradually become deep. This kind of problem is very profound. Philosophical things always make men who think about these problems become more profound and meaningful. Chu Jingyue was frightened, but he felt Chen xinglie''s eyes were terrible. His eyes were like sharp sword spirit. She seemed to cut all the clothes on her, one by one, and was all looked at with a fine light. "Chen "Son Chen." Chu Jingyue, a little overwhelmed, bowed and said, "I came to see Chen Gongzi, was ordered to send the letter." Chen xinglie was indifferent. Send the letter again? In the afternoon, imperial spy came to the hospital to help Qin Wan years send letters. It said that he should help the emperor and make the world better Tu Shan Zong asked Chu Jingyue to send a letter, what was it to express? In the Empire of Da Qian, there are 3000 martial arts doors, only Tu Shan clan, which is called the clan of protecting the state. This sect has been branded as the emperor of Da Qian since ancient times. This time, it is not only necessary to return this throne to the imperial court? "This letter, we will not see." Chen xinglie, not interested in these things, casually put his hand at will and said, "your and my enmity, as early as the day of the wine banquet in Fei Yun Building, has already done a conclusion. Now, you and I have no injustice and no vengeance, why worry about fear in front of this seat? " Chu Jingyue reached into his sleeve and pulled out a bamboo slips tied with red silk and said, "the life of the teacher, Jingyue dare not violate it. Please don''t blame Chen. If the letter makes him unhappy, please see that for sister Yumeng, don''t blame Jingyue. After all, I am just ordered to act. " Bamboo Jane wrote a letter? Chen xinglie was a little bit shocked. Bamboo slips are used by people in the ancient times. In this era, the martial arts and Taoism civilization are very developed and white paper is sold everywhere. Those who like to be elegant in the ordinary days, also use silk and silk books, who can use bamboo slips?This man is really capable of pretending to be forced! Chen xinglie thought that this act of pretending to be forced was very ridiculous. He joked: "according to what you say, this letter of yours will certainly make us unhappy." Chu Jingyue bowed her head and said, "the two armies are fighting, do not chop envoys." "Don''t kill the emissary?" Chen xinglie said with a sneer: "this seat is a heresy, a big devil. Why should we abide by such a rule?" A little panic flashed in Chu Jingyue''s eyes, and she stepped back half a step. She did not dare to hand the bamboo slip to Chen xinglie. "Bring it!" Chen xinglie''s eyes sank and said, "I want to see who it is. How dare you pretend to be forced in front of this seat." Chu Jingyue had to offer bamboo slips, but did not name Wang shuangkai. Li Qinglian begged: "for the sake of elder martial sister Yumeng, I''d like to go around Jingyue this time..." Chen xinglie''s eyes narrowed slightly and swept past Li Qinglian. The little maid was so frightened that she shut her mouth quickly, and she was so quiet that she didn''t dare to say more than half a word. Chen xinglie picked up the bamboo slips and cut the silk with a wisp of sword from his fingertips. Whoa! Open the bamboo slips. Zheng! The sound of a sword suddenly rang out. The sharp sword spirit comes out of bamboo slips and gathers into a bunch, which inspires the spirit of heaven and earth, and condenses into a frost white sword Qi, which goes straight to the sky. Boom! On a clear night full of stars and moons, the sky is full of thunder. The thunder falls from the void and cuts on the sword Qi. The blade blows out waves, condenses countless Taoist rhyme lines, which are wrapped in the ripple like thunder light, into the sword idea and sweeps across the courtyard. Just a sword will bring thunder from the sky! This is the sword meaning of the top experts of land immortals. It''s not that the meaning of the sword can stimulate the power of heaven and earth and merge into one sword. Only because the world should fly up to the top of the land immortals. Whoever refuses to leave will be struck by thunder. In this part of heaven and earth, the sword meaning of the land gods was sensed. So, regardless of the three, seven, and twenty-one, the thunder was directly launched to kill. After that, it would be found that the target was wrong, so the second thunder would not be lowered. However, the sword idea was prompted by thunder, but its power increased dramatically. Chen xinglie was the first to bear the brunt of the bamboo slips in his hand. He only felt that there was a vast power, which was like a mountain pressing down on his mind and soul! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Sword meaning. Kendo implication! This kind of thing, originated from the spiritual level, directly impacts the mind and spirit of martial arts. Once it can''t be resisted, it will damage the mind and spirit, and it will cause the soul to lose its soul. Chen xinglie was the first to bear the brunt of the bamboo slips and was drowned in the vast sword meaning. The meaning of sword in bamboo slips is really pure and vast. In the whole lower world, there are very few people who can condense this kind of sword meaning, and none of them is a famous generation in the world. In Chen xinglie''s mind, the origin of the sword idea is already ready to be revealed. Shang qingkong! In addition to Shang qingkong, who has such a sword meaning in Tu Shan Zong? If it was Shang qingkong himself, and cut out a sword, Chen xinglie''s current strength would not be able to resist. However, what is released from the bamboo slips is not the serious sword spirit, but the sword spirit that strikes the mind. If we talk about the meaning of sword Chen xinglie is no loser. The sword meaning of the empty coagulation sword formula, even in the upper bound of experts, is enough to be proud of the world and suppress the world''s heroes. The empress is not weaker than others in her life. Especially kendo. No one can stop it! Even if the meaning of sword in bamboo slips originated from the land immortal Shang qingkong, Chen xinglie felt a little pressure. Chen xinglie''s martial spirit, soul and soul, has not been damaged at all. Li Qinglian and Chu Jingyue stand close together. They were also struck by the sword. They felt a blank in their brains, and their minds were lost. Their faces were as white as paper. Li Qinglian''s cultivation is the lowest and her body is on the verge of falling. Chu Jingyue quickly helped her younger martial sister and staggered back several steps. She leaned back against the wall, and then she managed to stand still. When she saw Chen xinglie in the sword, her eyes were light, as if nothing had happened. This Chu Jingyue''s eyes were straight, and he could not help but cry out in a low voice: "such a sword idea can''t shake his mind any more!" Li Qinglian has come back to her senses. First, she takes a look at Chen xinglie, and then looks at Chu Jingyue who holds her. She says in a low voice: "if the big devil can''t stop such a sword, he will not be a big devil." Chu Jingyue nodded stupidly, and suddenly remembered the origin of the bamboo slips, and then sighed: "Wang shuangkai is trying to kill himself!" "Who is Wang shuangkai?" Chen xinglie asked casually with bamboo slips. It seems that the event that just struck the mind with the sword never happened. Chen xinglie''s tone, as usual, is indifferent and arrogant, as if talking about a matter of no relevance. But Li Qinglian knows that the big devil''s mind is set. Chu Jingyue said in a hurry: "Wang shuangkai is a disciple of Lin Daoyuan, the leader of the Tushan clan. If there is no accident, Wang shuangkai will inherit the position of the next leader of the Tushan clan." "This man has extraordinary talent. He is less than 30 years old, and his cultivation has reached the sixth level of martial arts and Tibetan real state. His cultivation method formula, the famous" thousand mile long wind sword formula ", is the strongest sword formula among the twelve true dharma formulas of Tushan sect." "The elder of our school, the elder of shangqingkong and shangqingkong, cultivates this sword formula." "Now, Wang shuangkai is in the east port of Qingyun city and is staying in Fuyun Inn for the time being. When he handed me the bamboo slips, his sword hung over his waist. If I didn''t read it wrong, the sword on Wang shuangkai''s body should be the sword that elder Taishang has been practicing for many years. It''s called "Wanli mourning autumn". It''s a secret treasure of heaven level... " Chu Jingyue simply knows everything and says everything. This speech not only tells the origin of Wang shuangkai, but also the level of his cultivation and the sword carried by Shang qingkong. "You have a very detailed answer." Chen xinglie jokingly smiles, his eyes from Chu Jingyue swept past, and finally stay on the bamboo slips. The handwriting in bamboo slips is not ink writing. What Chen xinglie practices is the formula of sword. It can be seen at a glance that these characters are carved from the blade of a sword. Thousands of miles of sad autumn? In Chen xinglie''s mind, the name of the sword just mentioned by Chu Jingyue emerges, and a look of ridicule appears in his eyes. A good sword has such an elegant name. What a vulgarity! Shang qingkong, the elder of Tushan sect, is really the same as what I remember Same vulgar. My sword is so good and concise. The word "big sword" is almost natural and catchy. "Big" means great future, "treasure" means rare treasure, "sword" means sword. How nice. The name of dagaojian is really in line with the law of heaven! With scorn for Shang qingkong, Chen xinglie read those words on bamboo slips, and his eyes became more and more murderous "Wang shuangkai''s literary talent is very good. His letters are written in Chinese, parallel in style, and gorgeous in diction. He is almost as arrogant as his poems and poems."Chen xinglie closed the bamboo slips and said coldly, "in the first sentence of his opening, he said that only those who can resist the sword idea can be qualified to read his letter. If I can''t stop the sword, will I not be dead? " Chu Jingyue lowered her head and did not dare to speak. Chen xinglie held on gradually and said slowly, "Wang shuangkai said two things in his letter..." "First, I want my seat to hand over the things of the Qingyang sect; second, I want my seat to stay away from Zhao Yumeng, so I don''t want to provoke her any more, but let me go to Donggang and ask Wang shuangkai to apologize." Chen xinglie put the bamboo slips into Li Qinglian''s arms and asked leisurely, "tell me, Xiaoqing, how can I respond to such a thing?" Li Qinglian was stunned and stammered: "this This... " Chen xinglie''s tone became colder and said, "would you rather not say it?" Li Qinglian had to reply: "with the master''s style of handling affairs, most of them will kill the door and kill Wang shuangkai with one sword." Right now. The system prompt tone suddenly rings in Chen xinglie''s mind. "Ding!" "The host kills the opportunity to be chilly, triggers the immediate task: Revenge must be reported (intermediate)." "Task reward: 200 boss points." "The big devil should be in the world. Those who deceive me will be killed, and those who insult me will die!" "However, Wang shuangkai wrote in her letter that the host should not provoke Zhao Yumeng any more. Benmei felt that the host could accept this suggestion with an open mind. After all, the host has a beautiful girl beside her, so why bother to play around "Ding!" "The host triggers the hidden task, and the mind is still." "Task reward: 1000 boss points, 1000 favorability." "Where is no grass in the world? Why provoke Zhao Yumeng?" "If the devil''s younger brother completes this" mind like water "task, it can trigger the second level of the" mind like water "task. The task content is also very simple. As long as you don''t provoke Shi Feiyu, the reward will be doubled. The ultimate state of this mission is to stop provoking the empress and reward the mission... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 "I refuse!" Chen xinglie in the heart of communication system, just words said: "if you have a plot, you''d rather take from the straight, not from the music. Life in the world, from when heaven and earth, the world of beauty a sincere to this seat, how can this seat fail? " Where is the end of the world without fragrant grass? This system of beautiful girls, it is really extraordinary abdominal black. Now, even such a bizarre system task has been worked out. Chen xinglie couldn''t help but stare. "Ding!" "If the host triggers a hidden task, it can double the reward of the" mind like water "task by" not taking from the direct but from the curve. " ¡­¡­ Double the reward? Chen xinglie replied haughtily: "this seat, do not eat the food that comes from you!" System beauty girl refused to give up, and began to do things: "as long as the devil''s little brother is willing to agree, even if the reward is increased by 10 times, it can be discussed..." Chen xinglie paid no attention to it. While reading about the beautiful girl of communication system, he recalled the most wonderful and impressive plots of the "literary action films" that he had studied alone before crossing The title of that kind of film is very in line with the law of heaven. There are only two simple letters, a and V The road to Jane! Through the exchange of thoughts and thoughts, Chen xinglie showed the wonderful scenes The chattering voice of the systematic beauty girl stops abruptly. It''s clean at last. Chen xinglie was satisfied. He no longer paid attention to the system beauty girl. He just looked at Li Qinglian indifferently and said, "where are you talking about?" Li Qinglian replied in a low voice: "Xiaoqing said that the master would kill the door, and killed Wang shuangkai with one sword..." "Well." Chen xinglie patted Li Qinglian on the shoulder to encourage him and said, "yes, now I know how to understand the meaning. Keep working hard." Li Qinglian dare not say more. Chu Jingyue bowed her head and agreed. "Go Chen xinglie swung his sleeves and strode away. Without looking back, he said, "follow me to Donggang and see Wang shuangkai." Li Qinglian and Chu Jingyue look at each other. They slowed down their pace. Chen xinglie soon walked out of the gate and disappeared into the night. Li Qinglian took the opportunity to say: "sister Jingyue, how can you explain the details of senior brother Wang clearly." The little maid''s eyes were full of anxiety. After all, it''s the same family. As long as the little maid thinks about it, she will watch her elder martial brother killed by the big devil, and her heart will be filled with the desolation of rabbit death and fox sorrow. "I I can''t help it either Chu Jingyue shook her head and sighed, full of melancholy, and said, "this letter is from me. If I don''t tell you so much, I''ll be killed by a sword if I don''t do it in such a detailed way Li Qinglian felt flustered in her heart, stamped her feet and said, "why don''t you stop elder martial brother Wang? If you can''t stop it, you can refuse to deliver it. " Chu Jingyue frowned and said, "tonight, it''s Qinglian junior sister who brought me here to find the big devil. If not, the letter will not be sent to the devil. " After hearing this, Li Qinglian was stunned. Chu Jingyue also said: "Wang shuangkai is a disciple of the patriarch''s seat. He has a sword carried by the elder Taishang. His words and deeds represent the patriarch and the elder, and represent the whole Tushan sect. I Chu Jingyue, just a true disciple, how dare I violate Wang shuangkai''s orders. In any case, it''s all Wang shuangkai''s own fault. One person does things and the other one is... " A seat of words, will throw the pot clean. Li Qinglian was speechless. She could only sigh. She heard the footsteps outside the courtyard getting farther and farther away. She was worried that Chen xinglie would be angry. She quickly walked out of the courtyard and followed up in a hurry. Donggang. Midnight. This is the most lively time in brothels. The high-rise buildings are full of lanterns and flaming trees and silver flowers. The girls and girls, leaning against the railings of high-rise buildings and holding small ornaments such as round fans and handkerchiefs, tease the men who come and go in the street and look forward to the next benefactor. Yunlai inn is located in this street full of brothels. Chen xinglie strides forward. People in the street dodged one after another for fear of upsetting the most beautiful man in Qingyun city. People in Qingyun city have already understood what kind of character Chen xinglie is through what happened in these days. This person How handsome you are, how cruel your heart is. However, the mentality of those girls in the brothel is different. They only hope to attract Chen xinglie and have a spring curfew, which is worth a lot of money. From then on, they will become famous and famous. Anyone who sees them can say, "my mother has slept with Chen xinglie", so they wave their hands to Chen xinglie one after another and shout loudly."Mr. Chen, come quickly." "Mr. Chen, do you think I''m beautiful, beautiful or not? I''m in good shape. Do you want to feel it?" "Mr. Chen, all the girls in our building are waiting for you..." For a moment. Full of red sleeve moves, life is noisy and boisterous. Chen xinglie frowned in his heart and thought, "all these brothel women are not good people. They want to leave this place in their brothel and absorb their essence. If we let them succeed, we will surely end up in a miserable situation of backache and leg cramps... " Not far ahead is Yunlai inn. The inn is of high quality. All the rich merchants and local tyrants who come to Qingyun city to do business. Now, when they hear the noise in the street, they open their windows one after another and look at the street with their arms around the beautiful women brought out of the brothel. However, when they found out that Chen xinglie was coming, they immediately shrunk their heads back. Only one person is different. Wang shuangkai. This man is also good-looking, with a beard on his chin. He looks gentle and elegant. At the moment, he is standing in front of the window with his glass in his hand. Beside him are two beauties, one left and one right. As soon as Chen xinglie raised his eyes, he saw Wang shuangkai standing against the window. This seems to be another acquaintance. In Chen xinglie''s memory, in those days when he pursued Zhao Yumeng, Wang shuangkai often engaged in some things, making trivial things, and thinking of taking love with a knife. It''s a pity that Wang shuangkai''s actions are not equal to Chen xinglie''s fantastic means of seducing girls. "Mr. Chen is here. Please come in quickly." The innkeeper was waiting at the door and nodded. The waiter stood aside, afraid to speak. "Clear the market." Chen xinglie blurted out two words and walked slowly into the door of the inn. The manager was stunned. The bartender trembled all over and whispered, "Mr. Chen said he wanted to To clear the market, I''m afraid I''m afraid it''s going to kill people in our Yunlai inn. " The shopkeeper was so surprised that he sat on the ground and exclaimed: "hurry, go and inform those who live in the Inn and run for their lives." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 In the hall of the brothel, the number of people is the most at midnight, while the inn is just the opposite. In addition to the shopkeeper and bartender who met Chen xinglie at the door, the other bartenders and handyman were all dozing off. Chen xinglie walked into the hall and sat down at a table. The bartender at the door came in in in a panic, looked at Chen xinglie''s face with a timid look, and then ran upstairs to urge the guests to stay away from the land of right and wrong. Chen xinglie did not stop it. This kind of thing belongs to the business scope of the big devil. However, Chen xinglie is not very interested in killing innocent people. As for going upstairs to find Wang shuangkai? Just a true disciple of Tu Shan sect, what qualifications do you have for Chen xinglie to see him in person? Li Qinglian and Chu Jingyue follow in and stand aside, silent. "Wine." Chen xinglie knocked on the table. At this time, the dozing bartender woke up. He opened his eyes and saw that it was Chen xinglie. He got up quickly and asked what kind of wine he wanted. However, the shopkeeper who ran into the inn kicked him away. Poop! The bartender sat on the floor. The shopkeeper wiped his cold sweat and scolded: "Mr. Chen is here. You even asked what to drink. Do you have to ask? Of course, it''s the best wine in our shop! Come on Go and ask the cook to stir fry all the best dishes and give Mr. Chen wine. " There was a commotion in the inn. The people who stayed in the hotel went downstairs in a panic. They were all dressed in rags. They ran out of the house. They didn''t even dare to look at Chen xinglie more. When the bartender went to find them, he had already made it clear that Chen xinglie wanted to clear the court. Looking at this posture, he probably wanted to chop people in the inn When they heard this, they did not dare to stay. Soon. The shopkeeper brought a few jars of wine, then quickly put on the wine cup and chopsticks, carefully said: "this It''s the best wine in the shop, thirty years old. " From the moment, I can''t help thinking of Chen xinglie. If Shi Feiyu didn''t have Northern Xinjiang, she would certainly open the wine jar for the first time and take a big gulp, which reflects a kind of beauty opposite to "quiet lady". It''s a pity. Shifeiyu is gone. Chen xinglie sighed faintly. He picked up Li Qinglian''s full glass and sipped it gently. He felt that the wine stored in the cellar for 30 years was not even as good as the wine that she bought at will when she drank with Shi Feiyu. This hotel is also a high-rise building. There are more than ten floors from the bottom to the top. The first floor is the hall, where you can drink and eat, and the upper part is full of guest rooms. Chen xinglie took a glass of wine and glanced at the entrance of the stairs. He was not in a hurry. He drank wine quietly and waited for Wang shuangkai to go downstairs by himself. It''s like fishing. Chen xinglie is full of leisure. "Chen Mr. Chen. " The shopkeeper looked at his words and said tentatively: "today''s Donggang is all the territory of Mr. Chen. Everything is decided by Mr. Chen. The villain, the Yunlai Inn, is also under the command of Mr. Chen." Chen xinglie asked, "so what?" The shopkeeper licked his face and said with a smile, "villain, please hold your hand high. When you chop people, don''t even cut the building of the shop. If the Yunlai inn is gone, will Mr. Chen lose a share of his income? " Chen xinglie nodded and said, "so you are thinking about this seat. You are a good man. It''s a pity you died. This seat gives you a suggestion. You should stay away from this inn. If you don''t leave, you may not see the sun tomorrow. " Chen xinglie''s tone is a little bit sad. But the shopkeeper was so scared that he knelt on the ground and said, "this If Yunlai inn is cut off, what else can villains do to make a living... " Chen xinglie said: "listen to my advice, there is no harm to you." The shopkeeper sat on the ground and didn''t know what to do. Li Qinglian stood close by and quietly added wine to Chen xinglie. At the moment, she could not help but persuade him: "if my master wants you to go, you can go quickly. If you don''t go, your life will be lost! Can you keep the inn even if you stay here and refuse to leave? " "Alas..." The shopkeeper''s eyes were full of pain, and his face was ashen. He said, "if the cloud comes to the inn, I will What''s the point of being alive? " Li Qinglian was surprised and speechless. Nowadays, there are still people who want money but not their lives. But the most important thing is that if you stay here, you can''t keep the industry of Yunlai inn. However, at this time, Li Qinglian''s view of Chen xinglie changed a little bit. At the same time, she remembered that Chen xinglie asked her to leave with her housekeeper Chen Bo and the cook. "I never thought that the devil should be so benevolent and righteous Li Qinglian secretly looked at Chen xinglie, only to feel that the face of the big devil was really handsome and handsome, and his mind seemed not particularly bad, at least not to the point of irreparable bad."The big devil let the old housekeeper and the fat cook go first and leave Qingyun city. This is a place of right and wrong. It''s a kind of nostalgia for the old love." "A few days ago, the big devil went to Qingyun peak. When he came back, he did not go directly to the Feiyun building, but returned to the humble courtyard and let me wait in the Fei cloud building for most of the night. In this way, he is really nostalgic. " "If you just want to be nostalgic, it''s OK. But now, the big devil came to the Inn and let the shopkeeper go first. Obviously, he didn''t want to hurt the fish, let alone kill the innocent. But how can such a big devil put the shopkeeper''s life and death in his heart? " "Is it true that the great devil is benevolent?" The little maid thought secretly in her heart, but the more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. How could such a vicious and treacherous devil have a benevolent mind! There must be something wrong with Princess Ben! Li Qinglian''s eyes were cloudy and clear. For a while, she was in a state of confusion. She suddenly found that the great demon was shining with the brilliance of human nature Chu Jingyue stood aside, staring at the stairs. At this moment, Chu Jingyue already knows why Chen xinglie is sitting in the hall waiting for Wang shuangkai to deliver him to the door. In this way, the big devil on the momentum, occupied the initiative. "Chen xinglie is worthy of being famous in Qingyun city. His words and deeds are full of profound meanings, which can not be inferred from common sense. Even if you just come to find fault, it''s totally different from ordinary people... " "It''s no wonder that Qinglian''s younger sister, who has always been higher than the top of her eyes, will follow him with her heart and soul, and even serve as a slave, at all costs!" "No wonder even elder martial sister Yumeng never forgets him. Such a figure is really rare in the world!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 The inn is silent. When Li Qinglian poured the wine, the occasional sound of the wine was very clear. Chen xinglie drinks a cup. Even sitting in the hall on the first floor of the high-rise building, Chen xinglie can feel that there is a hint of sword in the upper floor of the building. The meaning of this sword is extremely pure. Its source must be the sword on Wang shuangkai. Shang qingkong''s sad autumn sword! The sword is in Yunlai Inn, which means that Wang shuangkai has not escaped. Even if he escaped, Chen xinglie didn''t care. The monk can''t run away from the temple. Wang shuangkai may be able to fly far away. Tu Shan zongnuo is a big sect. In Tu Shan, the founder of the sect has been established for thousands of years, and there are many disciples. Where can he escape? The most important thing is. Chen xinglie is sure that Wang shuangkai will not escape. The disciples of the famous and decent sects are different from the heretics and heretics, especially the high school like Tu shanzong, who attaches great importance to face. Wang shuangkai wrote clearly in the bamboo slips that he asked Chen xinglie to come to the inn to look for him. Now Chen xinglie has come. If Wang shuangkai escapes himself, the matter will become a laughing stock of martial arts practitioners in the world. Wang shuangkai, a true disciple of Lin Daoyuan, the patriarch of Tushan sect, could not afford to lose his face. Chen xinglie sat alone and drank, enjoying himself. Li Qinglian has some doubts in her eyes. Even if the nine princesses have already reached the third level of martial arts, which is much higher than Chen xinglie''s, the skills that can be cultivated are the true dharma formula of Tu Shan Zong, which can''t be compared with Chen xinglie''s void coagulation sword formula. Li Qinglian didn''t notice the sword meaning upstairs. When Chen xinglie finished drinking a whole jar of wine, Li Qinglian was already a little impatient. She asked in a low voice, "master, Xiaoqing thinks that maybe Wang shuangkai has left long ago." Chen xinglie tapped on the table and motioned to the maid to fill her glass. Li Qinglian was full of doubts, but did not dare to ask more questions. She had to mention the wine jar and continue to pour wine to Chen xinglie. Chu Jingyue said: "younger martial sister, be calm and don''t be impatient." Li Qinglian responded with a hum, thinking in her heart, "if I had been a princess, I would have escaped a hundred miles away. How could she stay in this Yunlai Inn and wait for the devil to kill me?" Chu Jingyue is secretly looking at Chen xinglie. It''s not the same! It''s really different The longer Chu Jingyue peeped at Chen xinglie, the more she felt that the most beautiful man in front of her, in terms of his words, deeds and manners, and his style of doing things, was totally different from the talents she had ever met in the world. No one could match Chen xinglie. "This man is so interesting." "If he was benevolent and kind, he killed people without blinking an eye. On that day, he entered guangzhengping mansion and killed more than 100 disciples of Qingyang sect. In terms of kinship and estrangement, those who were killed by him are all his fellow brothers, but he is merciless. " "If you want to say that he is cruel and cruel, he is not willing to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Even the innkeeper is such a nonessential person, he is not willing to kill." "It''s hard to see through such a disposition." Chu Jingyue''s eyes were a little stunned. For a while, Chu Jingyue even forgot that she should not stand beside Chen xinglie in her identity, otherwise Wang shuangkai came and saw her standing with Chen xinglie. Most of them would think that she had betrayed Tu shanzong and joined Chen xinglie like Li Qinglian. It''s none of your business. If you shut yourself up, you will be in chaos. "Younger martial brother Chen! Here we are. " Zhen Yingxiong led his second younger brother, Zhen Haojie, and came at a gallop. Standing in front of Chen xinglie, he bowed his hand and said, "now, younger martial brother Feiyu is not here. If younger martial brother Chen wants to kill people, there must be someone around to clean up the battlefield for you. What kind of character, younger martial brother Chen, is it not a loss of identity if he stoops to collect the booty when he is beheading? " "Yes Zhen added: "we brothers, we are willing to serve the dog and horse!" They stood aside respectfully, with a strong smell of wine and rouge powder, and even a few lipstick marks on their faces. Obviously, the two brothers must have been in the brothel just now. The girl in the building is having fun. Now they get the news, they immediately abandon the woman in their arms and run to be doggies. "Throw this man out." Chen xinglie glanced at the innkeeper who refused to leave. "Hello Zhen Yingxiong mentions the shopkeeper, turns around and goes out. Zhen Haojie couldn''t keep up with him. He quietly made a gesture of cutting his neck and asked in a low voice, "do you want to kill me to avoid future trouble?" Zhen Yingxiong glared at his second brother and taught him: "don''t talk nonsense! Younger martial brother Chen said that we should be humiliated if he said that. Do you understand? " Zhen Haojie suddenly realized and said, "we are the best at such things as disgrace..." They murmured and walked away.Li Qinglian listened to the two brothers'' words clearly and thought to herself: the best thing these two brothers are good at is that it''s a shame Pooh! Li Qinglian couldn''t help laughing, and she burst out laughing. Chu Jingyue can''t help but look back at Li Qinglian. She feels that the younger martial sister seems to be heartless. Under this situation, she can still laugh. "I didn''t expect that the two younger martial sisters also came." A voice sounded from the direction of the stairs. The man stepped down the stairs slowly, holding a folding fan in his hand and a sword hanging around his waist. He was wearing a luxurious robe. When he walked, his big sleeves were flying, and the long whiskers of his chin swayed gently. At first glance, he really had a kind of elegant demeanor. He is worthy of being the leader and disciple of a famous and decent school. By this appearance alone, it is many times better than the disciples of the devil sect. Of course, except shifeiyu. Chen xinglie looked at this man, and the past came to his mind. He immediately took this man in front of him and took his place with the leader of Tu shanzong, who always wanted to take love with a knife and pursue Zhao Yumeng. As the saying goes, it''s easy to feel on paper. The memories in the past, after all, can''t compare with what I saw with my own eyes. No wonder you dare to fight Zhao Yumeng with me. Wang shuangkai''s appearance and appearance are as handsome as their own, which is also regarded as one of the few beautiful men in the world. Unfortunately, he is too arrogant. Actually, the sword meaning is hidden in the bamboo slips, so you can calculate this seat! Does Wang shuangkai really think that he is the famous old Wang next door? Chen xinglie took the wine glass and tasted it gently. Before speaking, Li Qinglian and Chu Jingyue had already saluted Wang shuangkai and said "meet elder martial brother Wang". Wang shuangkai walked slowly. His eyes swept past Chen xinglie, and then he ignored him. He only looked at Li Qinglian and Chu Jingyue coldly. Then he frowned and asked coldly, "you two are in the same place as this evil man. Do you two see me as the true disciple of the patriarch? Do you want to betray the school A true disciple under the throne? What a prestige! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Hum! Li Qinglian snorted coldly and held her chin high. This little maid is also a princess of a country. She is the daughter of the emperor Dazhi. She has a special status. According to the etiquette of the school, she called Wang shuangkai as elder martial brother Wang shuangkai, which was considered as a face saving. How could she bear Wang shuangkai''s finger pointing in front of her? In the officialdom of the great hall, Li Qinglian saw many high-ranking officials, such as Prime Minister Shangshu, who had a good accent, and never paid attention to them. Which onion is Wang shuangkai? What about the true disciples under the throne? Don''t get married in front of Princess Ben. Li Qinglian thought secretly: now, you are the master''s true disciple. When the big devil cuts you off, you will have to change your position. The nine princesses of the Da Chu Dynasty naturally could not open Wang Shuang to her heart. Chu Jingyue is different. Even though she was not angry, she still replied, "I''m just a guide..." "Shut up!" Wang Shuang opened his sleeves and looked at Chen xinglie coldly and asked, "you Is that Chen xinglie? " Chen xinglie ignored. He took his own drink and was at ease. Wang shuangkai, the true disciple of Lin Daoyuan in Chen xinglie''s memory, is much calmer than the one in front of him. He won''t be bossing around in front of his classmates. It''s too young. After a second thought, Chen xinglie understood that according to his memory, he would not meet these true disciples of Tu Shan sect until two or three years later. At that time, Changkong Wuji, the commander of Xifeng army, and Wu''an Marquis of Da''an Dynasty had already failed in rebellion. In order to protect the royal family, Tu shanzong suffered heavy losses, and Wang shuangkai was seriously injured. People are bound to grow up after suffering setbacks. And now Wang shuangkai is very high spirited. Obviously, he has not been beaten by "society". He doesn''t know what is "heaven and earth". The man''s eyes were full of disdain. After watching Chen xinglie carefully for a long time, he shook the folding fan and said: "I thought before that if you would excuse me, kowtow and beg for mercy, I would spare your life. Now I feel that I can''t do without killing. It''s hard for you to be so beautiful in appearance Chen xinglie, with no expression on his face, moved the glass aside, tilted it slowly, and sprinkled the wine on the ground. Wang shuangkai sneered and said, "no more? When a man is dying, the wine will not smell good? " Thump. Chen xinglie pressed the glass on the table and said slowly, "you spit too much. You spray it into the wine. It''s disgusting." Wang Shuang opened and closed the folding fan and said coldly, "the man who is going to die should really consider himself a character?" "Angry?" Chen xinglie raised his eyes with a joking smile in his eyes and said, "this seat is so handsome that it offends you? If this seat is too handsome, it''s hard for us to tolerate it. Can''t we kill it? You''re also a disciple of Lin Daoyuan, the patriarch of Tushan sect. Can''t you give me a fresh reason to make you happy Bang! Wang shuangkai waved his hand and smashed the table to pieces. The sawdust flew and fell on the ground in all kinds of pieces. The wine jar on the table fell to the ground, smashed to pieces, and the wine splashed all over the floor. At this time, Wang shuangkai has fully understood that Chen xinglie did not come to ask for mercy, but to start a teacher to investigate. Chen xinglie raised his hand, flicked the wine beads splashed on his sleeve, and said faintly, "in fact, I am very curious. What on earth do you dare to be so arrogant in front of me? Do you rely on your body, this sword of mourning autumn?" "So what?" Wang shuangkai held the sword in his hand and held the scabbard tightly. He said with a sneer: "this is the sword carried by the supreme elder of Tushan sect. It contains the sword meaning of the land immortal. If I have this sword in my hand, I can cut it with one sword under the land gods! " Chen xinglie said, "really?" Hum! Wang shuangkai couldn''t stand Chen xinglie''s attitude. He pulled his sword out of his sheath with a clang sound and said: "even if the Supreme Master is a long way away from Tushan sect and separated by tens of thousands of miles, he can communicate with his mind and help me kill all the evil and evil people!" The ten realms of martial arts are a road of martial arts and gods. The God of God refers to the land gods. The warriors in the ten realms of martial arts refine their Qi and blood and polish their bodies. Even if the soul of the eighth state of Wudao changes into a state, it only involves the soul of Wudao. The most important way to cultivate the land immortal level master is to refine the spirit. Step into the fairyland From now on, it will not be the same as mortals! As a result, the means of land immortals far surpass those of the ten realms of martial arts. Even if Shang qingkong was far away from tushanzong, he could still use his means to control the Wanli sad autumn sword and kill people. This is exactly what Wang shuangkai relied on.Even if Wang shuangkai knew for a long time that Chen xinglie was in Qingyun City, he killed all directions, and even the commander of Xifeng army, Changkong Wuji, was killed seriously and fled In Wang shuangkai''s opinion, none of these matters matters. Wang shuangkai felt that he had a thousand li mourning autumn sword of Shang qingkong, the elder of the supreme emperor, in his hand. He could get it from all over the world, and could be cut off with one sword under the land gods. After the sword comes out of its scabbard, the blade of the sword is like a stream of autumn water, shining brightly and brightly. It can be seen faintly that there are countless patterns of runes, just like fish in the autumn water floating and sinking on the edge of the sword Compared with Chen xinglie''s big sword, Wanli sad autumn sword is many times higher than Chen xinglie''s sword. Very tidal! This is really a good sword. If it is used to sacrifice to the big sword, how many levels can it upgrade? Chen xinglie was very curious. He had an idea of putting his idea into action. He asked, "do you want to kill this seat with this sword?" Hum! Wang shuangkai snorted coldly, as if disdaining to answer such a question. "Or..." Chen xinglie looked at Wanli sad autumn sword with profound meaning and proposed: "try it?" Wang shuangkai said with a sneer, "this is your own way to die. No wonder I am!" Wanli sad autumn sword brilliant. Hum! The sound of the sword is like the sound of a bell, spreading in all directions. The sword meaning of Wei Ling in the world, like the tide, rushes out of the sword and covers Chen xinglie. This time, Chen xinglie had been prepared. Chen xinglie''s body, floating a touch of light fluorescence, as if the sky full of stars and moon glory, all gathered into a bunch, sprinkled on his body, just like the stars wear the moon. Fluorescence is sword light. In the light of sword, there is the meaning of the sword. It is this kind of sword meaning originated from the empress of the upper kingdom that makes Chen xinglie sit in front of the Wanli sad autumn sword and face Shang qingkong, the top expert of land immortals, standing still. Only long hair, flying gently. Far away. In the Qingyun river. Lin Daoyuan was sitting on the boat drinking, thinking about how to sweep Qingyun city next, in order to reflect the majestic style of Tu shanzong. Suddenly, he heard the sound of sword and the meaning of sword coming from the shore. "This is the sword meaning of elder Taishang!" Lin Daoyuan''s eyes sank and rose from the bow like a swan goose flying to Yunlai inn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Until then, Wang shuangkai fully understood why Chen xinglie came to the inn intact. Even the sword meaning directly burst out from Wanli sad autumn sword could not play any role on Chen xinglie. How can Chen xinglie be hurt by those sword meanings hidden in a bamboo slip? Wang shuangkai was a little flustered and said, "you You can resist the sword of elder Taishang Chen xinglie said with a light smile: "surprise is not a surprise, but an accident is not an accident?" Wang shuangkai''s voice was full of disbelief. He said, "I, the elder of Tushan sect, have already cultivated to the peak of land immortals. This sword meaning is beyond the control of land immortals. You How can you stop... " Chen xinglie''s eyes lifted, as if some innocent, said: "unfortunately, this seat is blocked, are you very angry?" Gas? Wang shuangkai is no longer angry. He was just afraid. He was so scared that his sword hand was shaking. As soon as Wang shuangkai''s hand shook, his sword became unstable. The blade of the sword trembled slightly. Even the buzzing sound of the sword also appeared the fluctuating tremor. Lin Daoyuan is on the street outside the gate. The patriarch of Tushan clan wanted to stride in. But now, when Lin Daoyuan heard Wang shuangkai say so, he stopped and his face turned pale. Lin Daoyuan understood that every word Wang shuangkai said was true. There was no water in it, and the words were true. If not for the land immortal master, the strength is high, the spirit is firm, certainly cannot block Shang qingkong''s sword intention. So we can infer What can be stopped must be the land gods. Lin Daoyuan asked himself that he was not an opponent of the land immortals. He knew how terrible the land gods were. So he did not dare to enter the inn. He even regretted that he came here after hearing the sound of swords. You shouldn''t have come. Run to death? Standing in the street, Lin Daoyuan did not dare to walk forward into the inn, nor did he dare to turn around and run away. After all, in Lin Daoyuan''s mind, with the skill of a land immortal master, even if his back is facing the street, he can be detected standing on the street. Once the land gods are moved to kill their hearts, they can''t escape. A dilemma! Only Watch the change. Waiting for a chance to live. Lin Daoyuan stood in the street, concentrating on calculation. "There is a sword on this man. Obviously, he blocked the elder''s sword intention with his own sword intention "This This is not the spirit of the land gods to resist the sword meaning of the elder Shang, but to suppress the sword meaning of the elder Taishang with his own sword sense Perhaps, this man''s realm in kendo is even higher than that of shangqingkong, the elder of Taishang! " "But why is the sword not strong at all?" Lin Daoyuan was suspicious. He secretly felt the sword meaning escaping from the inn. A picture suddenly appeared in his mind. In the picture, the stars are bright and the night is thick. A figure standing in the starry sky, independent, can not see the face, noble temperament. When he flicks his hand lightly, he will have boundless sword Qi. He will fly out of his sleeve and hang in the void of the universe, which is a river of heaven! "This Lin Daoyuan severely bit the tip of his tongue and forced his mind out of the picture just now. He felt a splitting headache, a trance in his mind, and he was extremely tired. His eyes were full of panic from the survivors, and he was full of shivering thought: "how terrible! How terrible... " The patriarch of the Tushan clan did not understand that Chen xinglie''s sword meaning was completely derived from the upper world and from the female emperor. Such a sword idea has little to do with Chen xinglie''s own cultivation strength. In Lin Daoyuan''s mind, the outstanding man in that picture is not Chen xinglie at all. That''s the empress! In the middle of the upper world, matchless empress! PATA. PATA. Lin Daoyuan''s face, instant cold sweat DC, one by one fell on the ground. Lin Daoyuan was scared out of his wits by the scene just now. He didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. Wang shuangkai dares to breathe. He not only dares to breathe, but also yells. "No way! I''m Taishang elder of tushanzong. I''m good at cultivation. How can you resist elder Taishang''s sword spirit? " "There must be something wrong with it!" "Master Tu, I want you to communicate with me in the mountain Wang shuangkai howled wildly, slashed his palms with his sword, muttered words in his mouth, and jumped around with weird footwork. It''s like dancing God. In fact, it''s not much different from dancing. Wang shuangkai is asking Shang qingkong, the land God, to control the sword. Once Shang qingkong is disturbed, there are few people in the lower boundary who can resist Shang qingkong''s sword.Chen xinglie couldn''t stop himself. Unless, take out that piece of indestructible talisman, is to wear the thickest armor, can withstand the most poisonous hit. But Chen xinglie couldn''t give up. His palm had reached into his sleeve and felt the chrysanthemum arrow. He thought to himself, "it seems that the 200 boss points can''t be saved." At this time, a figure flashed into the inn. Bang! Lin Daoyuan came at a gallop and slapped Wang shuangkai in the face, beating his apprentice to the ground with blood on his mouth. When Li Qinglian and Chu Jingyue met Lin Daoyuan, they were like paying homage to Lin Daoyuan. However, they never thought that Lin Daoyuan slapped Wang Shuang directly. What''s the situation? Li Qinglian covered her mouth and was stunned. Chu Jingyue is also full of fog, do not know what to do. "I don''t know anything. Please forgive me." Lin Daoyuan paid no attention to Wang shuangkai, who fell to the ground. He bowed down and bowed his head to Chen xinglie. The beads of sweat on his forehead were illuminated by the sword light. Each one of them reflected light, which was dazzling. Chen xinglie squinted at the person in front of him. Master of Tushan clan, Lin Daoyuan! Chen xinglie recognized this person''s identity at a glance, but he couldn''t figure out why he was in a cold sweat. He pretended not to know him and asked, "who are you?" Lin Daoyuan replied, "I am Lin Daoyuan, the patriarch of Tushan sect and the master of this man on the earth." Lin Zongzhu called himself "despicable" and held his attitude very low. Chen xinglie felt very strange. Why is the patriarch of Tushan sect so humble? Chen xinglie absolutely didn''t believe it. Just because of the shock of his tiger body, Lin Daoyuan was silent, shivering and sweating. It''s not scientific! Therefore, Chen xinglie asked, "is patriarch Lin scared?" Lin Daoyuan''s eyes trembled and looked at Li Qinglian and Chu Jingyue standing on one side. This Lin Zong Zhu was not willing to lose face in front of the disciples, and did not want to tell the reason. Unfortunately, Lin Daoyuan had to tell the truth again, so he had to say in a low voice: "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I tried to understand the sword meaning leaked from the inn. I saw If you wave your sword, you will be shocked It''s amazing... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Obviously. Lin Daoyuan was stunned. But Li Qinglian and Chu Jingyue are frightened by Lin Daoyuan''s words. The patriarch of the Tushan clan, who is very high in the ordinary days, is scared by a wisp of sword! How strong is the meaning of sword? Wave a sword, is a hang Tianhe! What kind of sword is that? Chu Jingyue secretly looked at Chen xinglie, eyes in the brilliant. All of a sudden, she felt that she had been immersed in the Qingyun river a few days ago and had nothing to wear. It was not too bad for Chen xinglie to see all the things. Even Make it? "Such a person, even Lord Lin, is astonished by nature and man. Although there are many beauties in the world, how many people can get into this person''s eyes?" "Only I, Chu Jingyue, can be seen by him." "How many beauties in the world can match me?" Chu Jingyue thought that, in the heart actually faintly many points is proud. Li Qinglian frowns and looks complicated. The little maid''s heart was very tangled. "The big devil''s strength is so unpredictable that even Lord Lin can''t stop his sword. If he follows the big devil, he may have a bright future." "However, I am the ninth Princess of the imperial court, but I have to be a servant girl all the time. It''s too oppressive to be a servant girl all the time." "Is that the only way?" Li Qinglian bit her delicate pink lips, and her mind was like the waves on the Qingyun River in the distance, drifting past Chen xinglie also has some regrets. He thought of the empress. At this moment The empress should be alone, in the middle of the palace, like a piece of ice without feelings, holding the "son of Heaven Sword" in her hand, refining the sword meaning again and again, day after day, and again. Oh! Woman! Before it gets better, it''s as cold as ice. After that, it''s like a volcanic eruption. It''s too warm to resist. Such a woman, seems to be a little out of the question. However, this seat must be provoked! This seat can stand! Xu Xian dares the sun snake, Ning caichen dares the sun ghost How can we let these seniors be more professional? Although tens of thousands of people have gone! Chen xinglie took a deep breath and suppressed the surging emotion in his heart. He did not think about the peerless empress for the moment. He just glanced at the king. "If you don''t teach strictly, it''s a teacher''s fault. Lord Lin, you are guilty of your teaching. However, there is nothing that can be done to correct mistakes. I''m willing to give you a chance. I don''t know whether Lord Lin wants it or not Chen xinglie''s tone, with a bit of regret, as if there is no intention of killing. The cold sweat on Lin Daoyuan''s face was more, and he tentatively said, "please make it clear." Chen xinglie looked at Lin Daoyuan, Li Qinglian and Chu Jingyue, and then his eyes swept away from Wang shuangkai, who had fallen to the ground. Lin Daoyuan was silent and silent. Li Qinglian covers her mouth and looks back and forth between her master and her patriarch. At this moment, the nine princesses fully understood the situation and understood that Lin Zong Zhu was cautious in front of the master of the big devil for fear of offending him. This Li Qinglian''s eyes trembled, and a strange idea appeared in the dark. She thought, "my princess stayed in Tushan clan, followed master Lin and others. She has been a teacher for many years, but she hasn''t made it. Now with the big devil side, is also muddling along. However, it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. The big devil is more powerful than Lord Lin. Maybe one day, with the big devil, he will become prosperous and popular and drink spicy... " Chu Jingyue has been biting her lips and secretly looking at the people around her. Now she sees Li Qinglian''s eyes looking at the big devil, which is different from the past. Her eyes even have some hope "What is the expectation of younger sister Qinglian?" Chu Jingyue a little thought, vaguely, feel found the answer, can''t help but secretly chest and abdomen, the most fiery side of his body, incisively and vividly show out. She looked at Chen xinglie''s eyes with a little more flattery Wang shuangkai covered his face which was beaten up by his master. His eyes were full of stupidity. He didn''t understand why his master didn''t say a word and slapped his apprentice to fly, but he didn''t do anything to Chen xinglie. The four members of Tushan sect have different attitudes. Chen xinglie looked at the expressions of the four people in his eyes, and a touch of fun and ridicule appeared in his eyes and said, "Lord Lin, what opportunities will this seat give you?" Lin Daoyuan was silent for a moment. The patriarch of Tushan sect didn''t understand this question. Is this a question of giving points or giving proposition. If you answer correctly, you may live.If you answer wrong, you must die. As for resistance Lin Daoyuan can''t help getting hairy as soon as he thinks of the scene in which he waved his hand and a sword in front of him. I can''t afford it! Lin Daoyuan couldn''t help but feel a little sad in his eyes. He guessed vaguely in his heart what to do in order to satisfy the "peerless master" in front of him. Alas Lin Daoyuan sighed and looked at Wang shuangkai lying on the ground. His eyes were full of pity. Wang shuangkai finally came to his senses and crawled to Lin Daoyuan. He hugged Lin Daoyuan''s leg and yelled. "Master! The disciple has already found out that the eldest mother of Qingyang sect, Yujing, has left the building of asking spring for a long time, and he has gone far away. I don''t know where he has gone. However, the night Bian Yujing left Wen chunlou, he was called to accompany the wine by Chen xinglie. " "That night, the whole building was filled with flowers." "Only that" this is not old flowers secret strategy ", can in an instant, let the flowers bloom, the fragrance overflowing. It can be seen that Chen xinglie must be in the hands of Chen xinglie Wang shuangkai raised his finger to Chen xinglie and said, "master, kill him quickly! Let''s go to Qingyun city and kill qingyangzong. Isn''t it just for the secret strategy among the young flowers Lin Daoyuan was indifferent, just shook his head and sighed. Wang shuangkai was still holding his master''s thigh and shouting, "master, do it quickly." "Silly boy." Lin Daoyuan touched the back of Wang shuangkai''s head and comforted his apprentice''s clarity. He said in a soft voice: "before we came to Qingyun City, we really came for the secret strategy of the young flowers, but now, it''s not." "Why?" Wang shuangkai asked Lin Daoyuan shook his head and said, "other people''s things are always other people''s. If others don''t give it, we can''t rob it. " Wang shuangkai suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Daoyuan. However, he saw that the master''s face was covered with sweat and was falling down. Why is the master sweating? Who scared you? Wang shuangkai''s heart suddenly appears an answer, only feel the whole body bursts of cold PATA. A drop of sweat fell into Wang shuangkai''s eyes. His sight was blurred. But in his ears, he heard the gentle and kind voice of the master. "Silly boy, go all the way." Lin Daoyuan placed it in the palm of Wang shuangkai''s back head, and the blood of Wu Dao was rolling, and suddenly burst out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, complete the task, and report it to the intermediate level." "Task reward: 200 boss points." The system prompt tone will sound in time. Wang shuangkai was stiff and fell to the ground. It''s cold. Lin Daoyuan stroked his hands, arched his hands and clasped his fists. He saluted Chen xinglie with a low voice? "Are you satisfied?" "It''s a wonderful love affair between master and apprentice. It''s wonderful." Chen xinglie is not stingy with praise, even clapping. In the hotel hall, a burst of clear applause. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Lin Daoyuan''s face twitched. He felt that every applause was like a slap in the face. However, he did not dare to say more. It''s terrible! The sword meaning of Chen xinglie is really terrible. Lin Daoyuan was still in a state of palpitation. He could not help but remember that when he was in tushanzong, he faced up to the elder of the Supreme Master Shang qingkong and was in the sword sense of Shang qingkong. The pressure he felt at that time was far less than that of tonight, or even one tenth of it. There is great terror in the meaning of sword! Lin Daoyuan did not dare to open his mouth. He did not know how to organize his language. To answer Chen xinglie''s praise words, he just hung his head and said nothing. Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie are standing in the hall with silly eyes, just like two wooden people. Too It''s horrible! This is the leader of Tushan sect, Lin Daoyuan! But Lin Daoyuan, in front of younger martial brother Chen, was so timid that he could not believe it if he had not seen it with his own eyes! What kind of thigh did our brothers embrace? How thick is Chen''s thigh? The feeling of holding God''s thigh is so beautiful! Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie are so overjoyed in their hearts that they turn their eyelids. They are so happy that they fainted and fell to the ground, motionless. Looking at Li Qinglian and Chu Jingyue, Chen xinglie said, "these two people are your disciples of Tushan sect?" Lin Daoyuan replied, "exactly." Chen xinglie said calmly, "there is no one to wait on me. In recent days, Li Qinglian has been following this seat. She behaves in a proper way. This seat is quite convenient to use. However, Li Qinglian is a disciple of Tu Shan sect after all. If her school doesn''t allow her, she will follow me all the time. It''s not easy for her name to be wrong and her words will not be smooth. " Lin Daoyuan knew the elegance by hearing the string song and said, "Li Qinglian is lucky to follow you. This is her blessing. As the leader of the Tushan sect, I naturally want to seek the well-being of his disciples. How dare I break Li Qinglian''s fortune? " "There is no proof of it. It is still necessary for Lord Lin to leave a written note and sign an autograph." Chen xinglie nodded, went to the counter of the inn, picked up a pen and patted it on the desk. Li Qinglian was so surprised that her mouth grew up. What kind of operation is this? The big devil forced Lord Lin to write a contract to sell himself! The nine princesses of the Tang Dynasty and the emperor''s own concubine were written down in black and white by the patriarch of Tushan sect, a noble and decent sect, and sold? Li Qinglian was so angry that she was shaking. Unfortunately, I dare not speak. Lin Daoyuan also hesitated and said with a bitter smile, "you don''t know. I can''t make a decision about Li Qinglian. I must have agreed to this matter. I''m afraid that Li Qinglian''s family will not Chen xinglie meaningful way: "this matter does not matter, until one day, fate comes, I personally go to her home, and then to a letter on the line." "This..." Seeing Li Qinglian, Lin Daoyuan had to go to the counter, write with his pen, wave it off, and then sign and press the fingerprint. Li Qinglian only felt numbness in her scalp. If you let the devil go to the palace, kill the four sides, that''s ok? I''m afraid that the imperial court will be changed from now on! At this moment, the nine princesses were filled with fear instead of anger. "Don''t go to my house! You really don''t have to go to my house! " Li Qinglian was so excited that she went to Lin Daoyuan. She took up her pen and wrote down her name. Then she pressed a handprint and puffed out the ink. Then she took up the deed of sale and went to Chen xinglie and begged, "master, Xiaoqing can sell herself. Please, don''t go to my house. My family is innocent." Chen xinglie with a smile, warm voice said: "don''t be afraid." Li Qinglian holds the contract of selling herself, and she lowers her head and bites her lips, but she doesn''t dare to open her mouth. "I am upright and upright. I am a decent person. Even if I accept a servant girl, I go through normal procedures. I don''t buy and sell by force at all. It''s written clearly in black and white. Everything is your wish. Lord Lin voluntarily asked you to follow me, while you volunteered to sell yourself and sign your autograph... " Chen xinglie took the contract and flicked it on the paper. He sighed, "you see, this seat is more reasonable."Lin Daoyuan''s face twitched. Li Qinglian gently sobbed, but did not dare to cry, only tears flutter to the whereabouts. "Go." Chen xinglie swung his sleeves and turned to go out. Li Qinglian wiped her tears in a hurry, followed her and asked carefully, "is the master going to leave Qingyun city? Do you want Xiaoqing to pack up first?" "No hurry." Chen xinglie stopped, looked back at Lin Daoyuan and said, "I heard that the leader of Shenwu sect is mo Yixiao. In a few days, he will come to Qingyun city. I have nothing to do. I''d better wait a few days. If Mo Yi doesn''t come and destroys our elegant interest, we will inevitably go to Tushan sect to have some fun if we are bored "I will not disappoint you." Lin Daoyuan arched his hand and said, his eyes more and more sad. "Lord Lin is a happy man, ha ha..." Chen xinglie looks up and laughs and goes out. Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie are awakened by laughter. They climb up and look around. They see Lin Daoyuan, the patriarch of Tushan clan, who is standing in the hall, Wang shuangkai, lying on the ground, and Chen xinglie, who is gradually drifting away "Brother, the thigh is gone!" "Catch up!" The two brothers exchange a sound, stare at Chen xinglie''s back, and chase after him. In Yunlai Inn, only Lin Daoyuan and Chu Jingyue are left. They looked at each other. Lin Daoyuan''s eyes were cold, and the opportunity to kill was strong. Such eyes, scared Chu Jingyue all over the cold. Is the main killer? Why kill? Recalling what had just happened, Chu Jingyue understood in an instant that the reputation of Tu Shan sect, the prestige of protecting the country, and tonight''s events should not be publicized. How could the thousand year old reputation of Tu Shan clan be destroyed? Lin Daoyuan''s eyes are full of opportunities to kill people. He must kill people. As soon as Chu Jingyue thought of this, she felt a chill in her heart and said in a hurry, "disciple His disciples are also Chen xinglie''s! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Chen xinglie''s people? Lin Daoyuan''s heart sank. He looked at the zhenzhuan disciple in front of him. He felt that the girl, who had been worshipped to the Tushan sect since she was a little girl, now stands tall and graceful. She should be big and small. Her figure is excellent and her appearance is outstanding It''s really a seductive bitch who brings disaster to the country and the people Compared with the beautiful ladies in Beijing. No wonder Chen xinglie is interested. However, although my Tushan clan has a great family and great career, there are many more zhenzhuan disciples than ordinary ones. However, there are not many zhenzhuan female disciples who are good at both genuine and authentic products. Now, in this small Qingyun City, Chen xinglie abducted two of them! No! Not two! It''s three! It''s said that Zhao Yumeng, who is extremely gorgeous, seems to have fallen into the enemy''s hands! Tu shanzong was regarded as the harem by Chen xinglie What a bully! What a shame! Lin Daoyuan felt a pang of sadness in his heart. At this moment, most of the murders in his eyes disappeared. He asked coldly, "is this really true? What evidence do you have? " Chu Jingyue didn''t dare to look up, but her heart turned. In an instant, she was already on her mind and said, "Chen xinglie poured a glass of wine for his disciples in the Feiyun building. The wine dripped with" qianjunniang ", forcing his disciples to jump into the Qingyun River and stay with his disciples Swimming in the river. It is well known in Qingyun city. " Thousand army brew! The efficacy of this powerful medicine is well known. Lin Daoyuan frowned, waved his hand, and said, "take your brother Wang''s body back to the boat, seal it with ice, and bring it back to tushanzong for burial in the future." Chu Jingyue said, "I will obey you." Lin Daoyuan picked up Wang shuangkai''s "Wanli sad autumn sword" and flew out of the inn. The light of the sword in his hand soared, and he would cut him if he saw anyone The night wind is bleak. Chu Jingyue took Wang shuangkai''s collar and strode away from Donggang. Along the way, she smelled the strong smell of blood blowing in the wind. This bloody smell means that Lin Daoyuan is killing all directions. As for the killing, whether innocent people were killed indiscriminately How can such a small matter be more important than the reputation of Tu Shan Zong? Chu Jingyue couldn''t help shivering all over her body and murmured in her heart: "we Tushan sect are the orthodox school, but, is this Is it the moral character of a well-known and decent school? " In the boat of Qingyun River, the lights are bright. The refreshments on the deck were cold. Several disciples of Tu Shan Zong Zhen, sitting on one side, closed their eyes. Seeing Chu Jingyue flying over with a corpse, they could not help but open their eyes. They were about to ask a few questions, but at the moment when they saw clearly the face of the corpse, they were shocked and stiff. "Wang Senior brother Wang... " "Elder martial brother Wang took the lead to enter the distance with the sword carried by the elder Taishang. How did he die now?" "Sister Chu, how did brother Wang die?" The disciples of zhenzhuan rushed to ask about the situation. Chu Jingyue didn''t say much. She just shook her head in silence, unwilling to tell the truth. In her heart, she just wanted to say, "if I say it, I''m afraid I''ll kill these disciples with what the LORD did tonight." When the disciples saw Chu Jingyue saying nothing, they were filled with indignation one by one, pointing fingers and saying things to Chu Jingyue. Chu Jingyue is just silent. After a while, a figure rose in the east port and glided toward the Qingyun river. The disciples of zhenzhuan had extraordinary accomplishments and good eyesight. They could see clearly from a distance who was the one who was flying under the moon, and immediately cried out: "the Lord is back!" Lin Daoyuan flew out of Donggang, but he didn''t come to the boat directly. Instead, he fell on the Qingyun River and dived into the river with a splash. He dived quickly and set off rolling waves until he got close to the boat. His Qi and blood were rolling like a blazing furnace. At the moment when Lin Daoyuan jumped out of the water and fell on the deck, his clothes, which were under the momentum of the river, had been completely dried by Qi and blood. However, even if Lin Daoyuan washed his whole body with river water, Chu Jingyue still smelled the bloody smell from the patriarch. "Lord!" A zhenzhuan disciple bowed his hand and hesitated to ask, "elder martial brother Wang How How... " Lin Daoyuan opened his mouth and was about to speak, but he smelled the bloody smell between his mouth and nose. So he picked up the pot of cold tea on the deck, took a big gulp of it, which was regarded as a gargle. Then he said, "tonight, Wang shuangkai was in the middle of Donggang, fighting Chen xinglie. Unfortunately, he was incompetent and died in the hands of Chen xinglie..." The people looked startled and looked at each other. "Chen xinglie! How can Chen xinglie be so powerful? You should know that elder martial brother Wang has the sword carried by the elder master. Under the land gods, you can cut it with one sword. Is that Chen xinglie already a land God? " "I heard that earlier on, Guan Shanyuan, the elder of Keqing of Shanhai business alliance, and Changkong Wuji, the commander of Xifeng army, went to find Chen xinglie, and one died and one was injured. If it was not for Wuji''s quick escape, I was afraid that the commander of Xifeng army would be replaced. ""No wonder there is a faint smell of blood in the direction of Donggang. It''s certain that Chen xinglie, a heresy, is killing people in the city." ¡­¡­ The crowd began to talk quietly. Lin Daoyuan held the teapot and listened quietly. Until his disciples stopped talking, he said, "my lord left the boat before. He noticed that there was a sword on the bank. He flew forward. Unfortunately, I was half a step late. My disciple Wang shuangkai died in Chen xinglie''s hands. Alas..." At this point, Lin Daoyuan shook his head with pity on his face. Zhenzhuan''s disciples are secretly observing Lin Daoyuan, thinking whether their patriarch is injured. Alas With a long sigh, Lin Daoyuan put the sword in his hand on the tea table and said with emotion: "Chen xinglie''s strength is unfathomable, even more powerful than the rumor said. Fortunately, with the help of the supreme secret method of Tu Shan sect, my patriarch snatched this sword from the devil''s hand... " Hearing this, the disciples were filled with worship. The Lord is mighty! Chen xinglie is so powerful and ferocious that even if the leader of Xifeng army is Changkong Wuji, such a person can not resist a sword in front of Chen xinglie. But in the hand of the Lord Chen, he snatched back the sword of mourning autumn. In contrast, the patriarch is much better than that of Changkong Wuji, isn''t it? The eyes of zhenzhuan disciples are full of admiration. Only Chu Jingyue, with her head down and silence, vaguely felt an impulse to break through Lin Daoyuan. However, she understood that this kind of thing could not be done. If she did it, she would kill herself and it was important for her life. But at this time, someone asked, "since the patriarch has recaptured Wanli Beiqiu sword, why don''t you kill Chen xinglie with the sword of the elder master, and avenge elder martial brother Wang with one sword?" Lin Daoyuan looked stiff. How to kill? Do you want to get your head off? Lin Daoyuan couldn''t speak. Most afraid of The air was suddenly quiet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 It''s been a long time. Alas With a long sigh, Lin Daoyuan said, "my lord snatched back the sword of mourning autumn. Only by taking advantage of his unprepared, can he take back the sword. That demon Chen is as powerful as the ocean. Even if my Lord has a sword in his hand, he can only maintain an invincible situation. " There was a moment of silence. However, Chu Jingyue said, "Chen demon head is already a land immortal, and the patriarch is still within the ten realms of martial arts. The patriarch fought a fierce battle with the land gods with the cultivation of mortals, but he still retreated. They can also save the lives of their disciples during the war... " Hearing this, Lin Daoyuan could not help but feel a touch of approval in his eyes. He thought, "it''s worthy of Chen xinglie''s favorite woman. Although his cultivation strength is not high, it''s no small skill to deceive people. Her words really make people feel as if the spring breeze is blowing on your face and her spirits are refreshing... " Chu Jingyue also said: "ask, how many people in the world can fight against the land immortals with mortal bodies without defeat?" "This..." Lin Daoyuan agreed with him, but he said, "don''t mention it again! Although my patriarch fought with the devil Chen with his own strength, you and other disciples should not underestimate the people in the world. " Hearing this, people could not help but look solemn. Chu Jingyue arched her hand and said, "I remember the teachings of the patriarch." The rest of the zhenzhuan disciples also echoed, saying some praise words in turn. Lin Daoyuan only felt that the anger and humiliation he had suffered in Chen xinglie had dissipated in an instant, and his sad brows gradually expanded. However, he was still full of grief and said: "first, freeze the body of your senior brother Wang, and bring it back to Tushan sect for a thick burial in the future." Then they shut up. "Jingyue, come with me." Lin Daoyuan turned around and walked toward the Qingyun river. He fell on the river, and the cold air on the bottom of his feet rolled. Every step of falling down made the river surface a few feet round and frozen into ice. Chu Jingyue stepped on the icy river, followed up. The bright moon shines in the river and is reflected by the mirror like ice. At first glance, it seems that there is a string of countless moons floating on the water surface, which is very beautiful. On the boat, there was a noise. "With my black ice palm, only three palms can freeze the body of senior brother Wang." "Just look at my chill!" "Don''t worry, don''t worry! Don''t forget, elder martial brother Wang seems to have a secret treasure of storage... " Such a sound comes with the wind. "Famous and authentic..." Chu Jingyue was full of sighs. She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She felt chest tightness and shortness of breath. She even had a nauseous impulse. She immediately moved her Qi and blood and felt better. Lin Daoyuan stepped on the river and walked until he reached the depth of the river, two or three miles away from the boat. Then he stopped and looked back at Qingyun city in the distance. Finally, I can''t smell the blood Lin Daoyuan took a deep breath and looked at Chu Jingyue, who was following him. He sighed, "do you know why my Lord would kill?" Chu Jingyue said: "for the reputation of our school." Lin Daoyuan nodded his head and asked, "do you know why this patriarch can do it?" Chu Jingyue bowed her head and said, "I don''t know." Pointing to the east port by the river, Lin Daoyuan said, "in the south of Qingyun City, qingyangzong has been here for many years and has become a grotto of evil and evil. In such a living environment, the real gentleman and the good family have already gone clean. Even if there are a few benevolent and kind people left, they have already been killed by evil people. There are few good people who really live in the south of Qingyun city... " "Especially in Donggang, the fireworks street is full of brothels and restaurants. How can there be any good people?" "Tonight, my Lord is killing people in the street, killing them like a river of blood. In fact, he is acting for heaven." "To eliminate evil is to promote good." "Even in the compassionate Buddhism and temple sects, there is a saying that the Buddha''s eyes are angry and the Buddha''s eyebrows are low. We, Tushan sect, are decent guardians of the state. How can we not even compare with Buddhism in killing demons and demons? " Lin Daoyuan''s righteous words. These words sound reasonable. Chu Jingyue thinks that if Li Qinglian were here, with Li Qinglian''s nature, most of them would feel that Lin Daoyuan''s remarks were really reasonable. But she is not Li Qinglian. Chu Jingyue pretended to agree and said, "the Lord is right." Lin Daoyuan also said: "as long as Chen xinglie has not taken you away, you have always been a disciple of my Tushan sect. You are a genuine disciple of the orthodox Tushan sect of a famous school. When a disciple of an ordinary sect sees you, he will call you Jingyue fairy!" Chu Jingyue nodded. "What my Lord did was for the sake of Tu Shan clan. Alas... " Lin Daoyuan gazed at Qingyun City, and a trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes. He said, "don''t tell Chen xinglie what people said on the boat. Anyway, you are also a disciple of Tushan sect. If you tell Chen xinglie those words, once the matter is spread out, the world will inevitably say behind your back that you are a snake and scorpion beauty. You are two faced, two faced, two faced, two faced, two faced, one-sided, one-sided, one-sided, one-sided, one-sided, one-sided, one-sided, one-sided, one-sided, one-sided sword... ""My lord respects Chen xinglie very much." "It''s just that my patriarch is a man of noble and decent sects, and Chen xinglie is a heretic and evil man. My patriarch and I have different standpoints. No matter how congenial our Lord is to him, he can only be called a great devil. " "It''s hard to find a confidant in life. My Lord is really unwilling to draw a sword against Chen xinglie. Alas..." This is afraid. Lin Daoyuan is very worried. Chu Jingyue tells Chen xinglie about this, and makes Chen xinglie start a teacher and make a crime. He wants to fight with him in life and death. What is invincible. When ordinary people are afraid, many of them are speechless and hesitant. Lin Daoyuan is different. This man, counsels out a kind of noble and decent demeanor. There was a chill in Chu Jingyue''s heart, but she didn''t show half a point in her tone and manner. She only said, "after meeting Chen Lang, Jingyue will tell Chen Lang that the patriarch respects him very much. As for the words on the boat, Jingyue won''t say a word." Lin Daoyuan clapped his hands and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being the Jingyue fairy of tushanzong. It''s really ice snow smart. There is a plate thunder bead here. It is a secret treasure of xuanjie level. It matches the "Purple electricity Yin thunder sword formula" you practiced. Now, this bead is given to you. " A pigeon egg size stone bead, was thrown in the past by Lin Daoyuan, thunder light winding among them, like a dragon. "Thank you, Lord." Chu Jingyue took the Pearl and did not refuse. "Go to find Chen xinglie." Lin Daoyuan waved his hand and looked to the north of the night sky, thinking about when the shenwuzong patriarch Mo Yixiao would come to Qingyun City, and then he put the "Wanli sad autumn sword" into his sleeve,? Hiding in the secret treasure, he sighed to himself: "brother Mo, brother Mo, please ask for more happiness..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Chu Jingyue''s body is like a swan goose. She steps across the river and flies to Qingyun city. The water surface is like a dragonfly skimming the water. Although it is far better than Lin Daoyuan''s, she is also elegant and beautiful. The moon is hanging in the sky. Looking at her reflection on the river, Chu Jingyue couldn''t help stopping by the river and pitying herself. "What a good woman, what a beautiful woman, what a figure..." "Unfortunately, compared with sister Yumeng, it is like the light of fireflies, competing with the bright moon." After the narcissism of Chu Jingyue, she felt a little inferior. She looked back at the bright moon in the sky. She was hesitating whether to go to Chen xinglie immediately or go again in the early morning. However, she saw a figure on the river in the distance, stepping on the rolling water flowing eastward and speeding towards the distance. Lin Daoyuan! Chu Jingyue looked at the far away back of the river and thought in her heart, "where is the Lord going?" The previous plate of thunder beads, was taken out by Chu Jingyue. The electric current on the bead twines and emits faint light. When Chu Jingyue played with Pan Lei Zhu, she only felt the martial arts Qi and blood in her body. Affected by this secret treasure, the "Purple electricity Yin thunder sword formula" could not help running. The speed of Qi and blood flowing through the meridians was a little slow, which was far less than the training effect of Qi and blood galloping in the past. But Chu Jingyue eyes, still full of joy. In the past, when we practice, we need to be calm, concentrate, and devote ourselves to the whole mind. Now with this disc thunder bead, it is equivalent to practicing all the time, and Qi and blood are constantly running,? Day and night, never stop. "These treasures are valuable." Staring at the direction of Lin Daoyuan''s disappearance, Chu Jingyue said, "the Lord gave me this mysterious and extraordinary treasure just to let me say a few more good words in front of Chen xinglie. It''s really generous." "It''s no wonder that the patriarch can kill the whole street in one night in order to kill the whole street..." "Those who have achieved great things will not stick to small details." Chu Jingyue''s eyes were burning. She collected pan Lei Zhu, hid it close to her body, and then flew to Xiangdong street. The night is still and there are few people. Chu Jingyue doesn''t know whether Chen xinglie has fallen asleep or not. She doesn''t dare to disturb her. She just stands outside the gate of the courtyard, waiting for dawn. Whoosh, whoosh The wind was blowing without warning. Boom! Deep in the sky, thunder exploded. In an instant, dark clouds gathered to cover the sky and the moon. The torrential rain poured over the sky, and the thunder and lightning were continuous in the clouds. Chu Jingyue took a step forward and took shelter from the rain under the eaves. Looking back at the lightning in the sky, she couldn''t help frowning. It''s a strange rain tonight. Just now, the sky was clear and the moon was boundless. In an instant, the rain poured down. Right now. A lamp lights up in the courtyard,? The light came through the crack of the gate. Chu Jingyue got close to the crack of the door and looked into the courtyard. Chen xinglie flew on the roof and was looking at the Qingyun city in the rain. His eyes were deep, like a cold star, which was frightening. "What is he looking at?" Chu Jingyue had doubts in her heart, and felt that she could not hide from the unfathomable Chen xinglie because of her accomplishments. She knocked on the door and said, "Jingyue visits late at night. Please don''t blame Mr. Chen." The voice of the words, through the crackling rain, spread to the roof. "Master." Li Qinglian looked at the gate and whispered, "sister Jingyue is here. Do you want to let her in?" As early as the moment Chu Jingyue appeared outside the courtyard, Chen xinglie knew the arrival of Chu Jingyue through the aiming interface of chrysanthemum arrow. He was just too lazy to pay attention to Chu Jingyue. However, if Chu Jingyue had any secret thoughts, there was only one result waiting for her: shooting. Chen xinglie looked at the gate of the courtyard. Then he looked away and looked up at the sky. As before, he gazed into the dark cloud of rainstorm. Sword! In the middle of the night sky, the sword meaning is faintly scattered. Even the sword in the rain is not even subtle. This means that the sudden rainstorm is not a natural phenomenon, but a "artificial rainfall". Compared with many days ago, Chen xinglie opened the sky with a sword and cut through the dark clouds, showing a clear sky, which is much more mysterious. It''s easier to destroy than to create! For example, it is much easier to break a glass than to make one. It''s very difficult to have a rain. If there are clouds in the air, it''s OK. We can use local materials. There are no clouds tonight and the sky is clear. In order to bring down this heavy rain, we must first evaporate water vapor and gather no clouds. Secondly, we must arouse Yin and Yang Qi, and then we can have thunder and lightning Call the wind and rain!This is the real immortal means! Chen xinglie slowly raised his hand, took a full hand of rain, felt the subtle sword in the rain, and sighed. "Shang qingkong''s means, in the whole lower bound, there are few people who can match her." "Fortunately, in this battle of Qingyun City, it was not Shang qingkong who came here, but her" sword of mourning autumn for thousands of miles. " "If Shang qingkong came to Qingyun city in person to find trouble for me, maybe I had just pulled out the chrysanthemum arrow and Shang qingkong''s sword would have been cut off..." Chen xinglie looked at the lightning shining in the rain and thought like a tide. Once you encounter the land gods, if you fight head-on, you won''t even have the chance to fight! Although the chrysanthemum amulet is good, it has to be taken out to use. The speed of killing people by the land immortals does not have to match the flying speed of chrysanthemum amulets. They just need to catch up with the flying speed of chrysanthemum arrows before they are crushed Chen xinglie felt more and more that his cultivation of the second level of martial arts and burning body was too low. Don''t underestimate the people in the world. We should not underestimate the land gods in this world. In the world of martial arts, self-cultivation is always the first and most important thing. Ordinary martial arts practitioners can only practice hard to improve their accomplishments. The higher the talent, the faster the speed of practice, otherwise the slower. Of course, taking pills to assist practice is also a way. However, anyone who has a little dream will not swallow pills and accumulate erysipelas in the body. Chen xinglie is different. There are two ways to improve your accomplishments. One is taking pills to practice. The other is to buy the experience Rune in the system mall. 1000 boss points buy a jade rune. It is expensive, but the effect is very good. However, whether it is swallowing pills or using the symbol of experience, it is their own talent that ultimately determines the effect of cultivation. Chen xinglie felt the current in his heart and calculated it secretly. "If I want to" shoot the clouds with one sword ", I have to kill all sides. The more powerful I am, the more benefits I will get. But in this way, the deeper the feud between me and those who participated in the war. The famous shenwuzong in Northern Xinjiang will never give up. " "I''m afraid I can''t stand the torrent of blood in the martial arts world..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 "The first important thing to improve one''s accomplishments is to improve one''s qualification. Sharpening the knife will not miss the woodcutter. Although I have thunder sound marrow washing water on my body, it will take a long time to fully digest this drop of spiritual water. " "I am young, but time waits for no one." "Among the two eunuchs, the right steered ox shutter was in charge of the house of internal affairs and the prison. He was not only good at all kinds of torture, but also good at poisoning and dispensing. His attainments were extremely high and rare in the world. If we can grasp the cow''s blinds, let this eunuch bow to the essence of this seat, and prepare a medicine to help digest the thunder sound and marrow washing water... " Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed and turned to the East. Two eunuchs and eunuchs were eunuchs and eunuchs. One was the left eunuch Wannian, the other was the right eunuch. Qin Wannian was in charge of the Da Shen spy, and often ran around. Cattle shutters have been staying in the palace to deal with things, so they have been staying in the capital, rarely going out. In the middle of the capital, there are not only right steers'' blinds. There are many masters in the imperial palace of Dali. The left and right eunuchs are just the masters on the surface. In addition to these two men, there are also many unknown old eunuchs who protect the royal family of Dazhi, including some land immortals. On the plain outside the capital, there is a xiongshan, named Tushan, which is less than 100 li away from the capital. For many years, the land God Shang qingkong has been sitting in the middle of Tu mountain to avoid thunder. Longtan tiger''s den! Chen xinglie''s eyes are deep and his eyes are cold. Let''s play one game, so that we don''t have two! If the battle of Qingyun city directly suppresses the world''s experts, it will make the world''s experts know the power of this seat In this way, the whole world, can go! What if the capital is a tiger''s den? Even if Tu shanzong, the Shang qingkong, did not dare to make a move easily. Chen xinglie gradually straightened out his mind, and a smile appeared on his face. He slowly drew back his sight from the distance, and inadvertently saw the small house of Shi Feiyu under the rainstorm and thunder. Yi people have gone by green sparrow Chen xinglie suddenly shook his head and thought to himself, "the capital city must be very prosperous and colorful. Most of the northern Xinjiang where Shi Feiyu is located is very desolate... " Deep in the night. Zhao Yumeng came from the rainstorm. The thunder light was shining brightly, shining on Zhao Yumeng''s snow-white dress, which made her look like the night rain. After being covered by dark clouds, the rare star soul had a unique temperament and was incomparably beautiful. "Chen Lang." Zhao Yumeng flies and falls at the gate of the courtyard. He nods and smiles at Chen xinglie and greets him. Then he asks and answers Chu Jingyue on the edge of the courtyard: "Why are you here?" In the wind and rain, Zhao Yumeng long hair floating. Although she did not have an umbrella, the storm could not wet her long hair. Martial arts master, Qi and blood to protect the body, vigorous Qi to protect the body. Wind and rain can''t invade! Chu Jingyue looks at the sudden appearance of Yumeng elder martial sister. For a moment, she is a little ashamed of herself. She looks like a sparrow standing in front of the Phoenix and can''t help lowering her head. Chu Jingyue didn''t want to say that she was looking for Chen xinglie. She was worried that Zhao Yumeng would think more about it. But for some reason, Chu Jingyue suddenly raised her head and said, "I''m here to talk to Mr. Chen." After a word, Chu Jingyue could not help but regret that Zhao Yumeng would be angry. But when she thought about it, she felt that there were some things in life that should be contested Zhao Yumeng did not care, took the lead into the courtyard door, casually said: "then come in." Chu Jingyue Leng Leng God, followed up. Zhao Yumeng came to the eaves, swayed up to the roof, fell beside Chen xinglie, stood side by side, and said, "tonight, Lin Daoyuan is in the Qingyun river. His sword technique has aroused the sword spirit of" Wanli sad autumn sword ", which has attracted wind and rain." Chen xinglie chuckled indifferently and said, "Lin Daoyuan is the leader of Tushan clan, Zhu Er is a disciple of Tushan clan. Why call him by his name?" Zhao Yumeng shook his head and said, "I''m in tushanzong, just a passer-by." Chen xinglie asked, "where is the destination?" Zhao Yumeng looked at Chen xinglie and immediately lowered his head. His eyelashes trembled and he kept silent. Chen xinglie couldn''t help holding her hand. Zhao Yumeng felt as if he had been shocked by an electric shock. He immediately drew back his palm. Suddenly, he felt that this might make the other party sad, so he stretched out his hand and held Chen xinglie''s finger. Zhao Yumeng secretly warned himself: "can only hold a finger..." "No more." All she felt was a fever in her face and her heart pounding. At this moment, the heart of the sword collapsed. Zhao Yumeng immediately closed his eyes and silently recited Chen xinglie''s "true explanation of the sword washing in the world of mortals" handed to her by Chen xinglie. In an instant, the heart of the sword became stable again Chen xinglie allowed his sister to hold one of his fingers, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Is it fun to tease girls? Yes!In particular, the girl was so pure and pure that she was appalling. It''s more interesting. "Chen Lang. In his hand, Lin Daoyuan has the sword of mourning autumn. Even in the face of land immortals, he has the power to fight a war... " Zhao Yumeng slowly opened his eyes and looked at the white jade all over the sky. His tone was full of worry and said: "if Ruolin Daoyuan offered a sword of mourning autumn for thousands of miles, he could communicate with Shang qingkong, who was far away from Tushan. Even if it was tens of thousands of miles away, Shang qingkong could also fly the sword from the sky. In this world of martial arts, there are not many people who can block Shang qingkong. " Boom. There was a sudden thunder in the air. Li Qinglian was so frightened that she could hardly hold her umbrella. She was not frightened by thunder, but by Zhao Yumeng''s words. How many people can resist Shang qingkong? What if you can stop it? Gods fight, mortals suffer. Li Qinglian thinks that once the big devil fights with Shang qingkong, the big devil may be safe and sound, but she, a little maid, will probably die on the spot. "Don''t be afraid." Chen xinglie ignored Li Qinglian, but shook his head at Zhao Yumeng and said, "the land immortal is one of the living beings in the world. He has never jumped out of the three realms and is not in the five elements. Don''t say that the one who came to Qingyun city was just a sword in Shangqing''s empty hands, even if shangqingkong came to Qingyun city in person,? I don''t want to get out of it Zhao Yumeng couldn''t help but stare. Chen xinglie pointed to the dark mountains in the distance under the thunder light at night and said, "there is a peak 60 miles away. Standing on the top of the peak, you can directly look at Qingyun city. During the war, zhu''er didn''t have to stay in Qingyun City, but on that mountain, he could see his great power. " Zhao Yumeng hesitated: "this..." Chen xinglie gently patted the back of Zhao Yumeng''s hand and said, "good, obedient. Only on that day, the experts in this world will realize that they should not rush into the muddy water of Qingyun city. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Boom! A thunder, through the rain curtain, pulled between heaven and earth, stayed for a few blink of an eye time. When thunder and lightning hover, the night is bright as day. Even the dark clouds in the night sky, at this moment, also receded a bit of darkness, especially the cloud near the thunder and lightning. Under the light of the electric light, it showed a slim and tall figure with a height of hundreds of meters. Shang qingkong! Chen xinglie was very impressed by the land immortal. The woman was so powerful that she could not remember it. As for love and love In Chen xinglie''s memory, when this woman was powerful in the world, he was just a junior martial artist with low cultivation. When he relied on soft food, mixed out a strength, had the ability to provoke this woman, Shang qingkong had already disappeared between heaven and earth. Originally, Chen xinglie would not meet Shang qingkong until several years later. But now, although shangqingkong is far away from tushanzong, it is already through the means of land immortals. With Lin Daoyuan''s sword of mourning autumn in his hand, he is separated by tens of thousands of Li, condensing the clouds in the rain and forming a cloud body shape over Qingyun city. "Taishang..." Li Qinglian''s heart and mind were all startled. She was not quick to speak. She exclaimed in a incoherent way: "elder Taishang!" Chu Jingyue looks up at the sky, and her mouth is wide. Zhao Yumeng whispered: "Chen Lang..." Chen xinglie looks up at the sky and is indifferent. "Zhu Er''s strength is far inferior to that of the land gods, but I''m not afraid of death. " Zhao Yumeng''s voice is very cold. She is no longer just holding Chen xinglie''s finger, but holding Chen xinglie''s whole palm tightly. At the same time, her head is full of green silk, floating gently, and her sword Qi is rising like a fiery flame. The rain around her evaporates and gathers into a rolling white fog, flying with the wind In the air. The thunder that stopped several blinks of an eye disappeared in an instant. Only the figure of shangqingkong, formed by the condensation of clouds, stands aloof in the sky for a long time. Boom! There was another flash of thunder in the air. Thunder and lightning split into the cloud figure of shangqingkong, condensed in the eyes, turned into two thunder eyes, gathered but not scattered. As soon as the eyes appeared, the cloud figure immediately came to life. This scene is like the finishing touch. Dead things, become living things. The breath of the figure in the air suddenly changed. It makes people feel that this is not a shadow composed of a cloud at all, but Shang qingkong himself, who has crossed tens of thousands of miles of space and descended from the depth of tushanzong mountain to the sky of this Qingyun city. This cloud figure, like an electric eye, overlooks the whole Qingyun city. In just a moment, the whole Qingyun city is seen cleanly. It seems that all the scenes in the city are in the eyes of Shang qingkong. That pair of lightning eyes, directly looking at the East Street, despise Chen xinglie. At this moment, the sword in the rain became countless times stronger than before. Every drop of rain water seemed to become a sharp sword. When it landed, the speed soared and hit the buildings in the city. Crackling The roof of Chen xinglie''s courtyard has been smashed with small sword marks by raindrops. Li Qinglian held the umbrella in her hand. At the moment when the sword of rain was strengthened, she was drenched with holes. She was frightened to lean against Zhao Yumeng and escape the rainstorm in the sky with the help of the white steam rising from Zhao Yumeng. Chen xinglie and Zhao Yumeng shoulder to shoulder, hand in hand, naturally also by Zhao Yumeng body rolling steam protection, intact in the rain. "Your Excellency is Chen xinglie?" A voice with a little doubt suddenly sounded in Chen xinglie''s heart and soul. This sentence is not the voice of ordinary people when they speak, but the land immortals who communicate with people with their spirits. The person who makes this sound is naturally the shangqingkong far away. Ordinary martial arts masters, if they encounter such a thing, they will be scared. Even if they practice to land immortals, they will be afraid because they are famous Shang qingkong. Chen xinglie did not change his face, but nodded calmly, even with a trace of mockery in his eyes. It is as if the cloud figure condensed from the sky of Shang and qingkong is just a local chicken and a dog. What about the top experts of land immortals? How about the unfathomable strength of martial arts? Wave between, destroy the city, destroy the country, burn mountains and boil the sea, so what? It''s not that they can only hide in the Tushan sect, with the help of the mountain protection array, to avoid the natural calamity. Once you leave the Tushan sect, there will be a disaster immediately. There is no freedom in such a life?. What a bird in a cage! Seeing Chen xinglie''s expression and attitude in the air, the eyes formed by thunder and lightning were angry and shining. Then there was another speech in Chen xinglie''s heart and soul."When Lin Daoyuan sacrificed his sword, he said to me that your accomplishments in kendo are universal. Even the elder is far inferior to your excellency. " There is a certain politeness in this speech. Of course, there are more questions. Shang qingkong obviously didn''t believe it. Even if a young man started practicing from his mother''s womb, he was just like Zhao Yumeng. He practiced martial arts at a young age. No more than nine! No more How high can such a person achieve? However, in addition to the cultivation of martial arts, there are also some mysterious things, such as sword, sword, killing and fighting spirit. These things are related to people''s understanding and mind, and they are not bound by personal martial arts cultivation. Compared with Chen xinglie''s accomplishments, Shang qingkong didn''t believe Chen xinglie''s attainments in kendo, let alone his sword sense! Only because Shang qingkong, an expert like Shang qingkong, knows very well that only those who have been reincarnated can inherit Su Hui of the previous life. If there is no mystery in the womb, he will start practicing from his mother''s womb like Zhao Yumeng. If there is a mystery in the fetus, he will awaken the memory of the past when he breaks the mystery. Either way, it must be the reincarnation of land immortals. Because of this, Shang qingkong didn''t believe it. Which of the land immortals in the world is not known by Shang qingkong? In the past hundred years, Shang qingkong has been their acquaintance, enemy or friend. No matter who they were, Shang qingkong remembered their origin and even called out the names of the skills they practiced. Thousands of years ago, the land gods who died for many years,? Shang qingkong could all name these people and know what earth shaking events they had done. For thousands of years, although there are many immortals on the land, there is no one like Chen xinglie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Tonight, Lin Daoyuan sacrificed his sword in Qingyun river. He contacted Shang qingkong, who was tens of thousands of miles away, to report all the things that happened in Qingyun city to shangqingkong. Lin Daoyuan said one thing very carefully. That is, when Lin Daoyuan was trying to figure out Chen xinglie''s sword idea, there was a figure in his mind Lin Daoyuan couldn''t see the figure clearly. He thought that it was Chen xinglie. So he said that Chen xinglie was standing in the sky and waving a sword was like a river hanging in the sky, hanging in the eternal sky, not dispersing. Shang qingkong was very surprised. There are 12 kinds of magic methods of Tu shanzong. Shang qingkong likes Kendo and cultivates "thousand li long wind sword formula", which has reached the peak of land immortals. Shang qingkong asked himself that in this world of martial arts, there is no match for kendo. Now, Lin Daoyuan says that the sword meaning of Chen xinglie in Qingyun city is how powerful and domineering. Shang qingkong could not restrain himself. He immediately attracted black clouds by the rolling sword meaning contained in the "Wanli sad autumn sword". He came to Qingyun city with the cloud. By the way, a heavy downpour washed away the bloodstains of Donggang, destroyed the crime scene, and covered up Lin Daoyuan''s innocent behavior But at first sight, Shang qingkong was full of doubts. Experts at the level of land immortals are very sensitive to the breath of martial arts in the martial arts. They can even tell what kind of martial arts they are practicing through their breath and learn from he Fangzong. The higher the level of martial arts, the more mysterious and unique the spirit of martial arts is. Shang qingkong felt the breath of Chen xinglie and was at a loss. Chen xinglie, who was the land God in history who was reborn and rebuilt? If Chen xinglie''s breath could be similar to a famous land God in Shang qingkong''s memory, Shang qingkong would not be so confused. But the breath of Chen xinglie makes Shang qingkong very strange. Never heard of, never seen. Shangqingkong has been practicing for many years and has been well-informed and well read. She is very familiar with those senior masters in the history of martial arts and the unique skills of Shang qingkong. Chen xinglie''s breath reminds Shang qingkong of Zhao Yumeng. Because of Zhao Yumeng''s Dharma formula, Shang qingkong is also unheard of, never seen, very strange. At this moment Zhao Yumeng and Chen xinglie are standing together, shoulder to shoulder, hand in hand! This scene. Shang qingkong, who let the air condense into clouds, was shocked to the extreme. So Shang qingkong suspects that Chen xinglie and Zhao Yumeng may have the same origin! Both of them were reincarnated. Even These two people are not reincarnation and restoration of land immortals at all. Maybe before the restoration, their strength was far above the land gods! Only this conjecture is reasonable. Must be the superior! Relegate to the world! Although shangqingkong is far away from tushanzong, his mind and expression are synchronized with the cloud figure above Qingyun city. Because she was shocked in her heart, the thunder and lightning eyes of the cloud figure in the sky would shine brilliantly. Because Shang qingkong speculated that Chen xinglie was banished from the ordinary world, his tone was very polite, and he called him "your honor". However, the surprise returned to surprise, but Shang qingkong was not half afraid. In this world of martial arts, the peak of land immortals is the limit. Shang qingkong''s martial arts cultivation has already been at the top of the limit of the martial arts world. No matter who is in this lower bound, the strength of shangqingkong is at most equal to that of shangqingkong. If we really want to fight, we can''t beat her or even draw. A draw is five to five. It''s only five to five. Why fear it? The cloud figure of Shang qingkong slowly descended from the sky to the East Street. His body size slowly shrank, gathered the rain water and condensed into a life size water man. He walked slowly to the front of the courtyard. At this moment, the rain stopped abruptly in Chen xinglie''s courtyard. But outside the courtyard, it was still raining heavily. The rain curtain was like a curtain between heaven and earth, surrounding the courtyard. Cheep The water man formed by Shang qingkong reached out and pushed open the gate of the courtyard. Chu Jingyue hurriedly arched her hand and said, "I''ll see the elder." Shang qingkong glanced at Chu Jingyue and ignored her. Li Qinglian also wanted to follow Chu Jingyue''s example and salute Shang qingkong. But when her arm was half bent, Li Qinglian remembered that she was the servant girl of a big devil. How could she salute others casually. What would the devil think? Li Qinglian frowned, struggling and tangled in her heart. She did not know what to do. She looked around in panic. However, Zhao Yumeng''s white water vapor had disappeared. Instead, it was a blazing heat that spread in all directions, as if the whole person had become a volcano about to erupt.Zhao Yumeng''s cuff, faintly has the sword sound spreads out. In the middle of the big sleeve, the sword Qi is strong. Li Qinglian was shocked by this scene. She thought to herself, "sister Yumeng, this is Do you want to kill the elder martial sister Yumeng, even though she is strong, how can she be the opponent of the elder master? " At this time, the water man from shangqingkong opened his mouth and said to Chen xinglie, who was standing on the roof, "you are silent. There is a trace of mockery in your eyes. Do you despise me and laugh at me?" Chen xinglie actually nodded his head and said, "how is it?" Li Qinglian was so frightened that she thought, "it''s over! This is over! Elder Taishang will be furious and fight with the devil. Gods fight, mortals suffer. The two of them casually let out a trace of sword spirit and fell on me. I''m afraid my life will be cold... " To Li Qinglian''s surprise, Shang qingkong didn''t seem to be angry. He just asked, "please tell me what''s funny about me?" Chen xinglie stood on the roof, with his hands on his back and an immortal talisman hidden in his palm. He looked arrogant and said, "what I''m laughing at is that you''ve become a figure in the clouds. You look down on this seat, and you think you''re superior and majestic. Unfortunately, you don''t understand that your behavior tonight has offended us and planted a curse. Maybe it''s because of this that you suffered the calamity of Tu Shan Zong. " After hearing this, Shang qingkong said in a deep tone: "I have reached the peak of land immortals and reached the peak of martial arts. No matter how you cultivate yourself, you will be at the same level as the elder. There is no disaster and no disaster for Tu Shan clan "Really?" Chen xinglie asked and said calmly, "if you stay at the foot of Tu mountain, if anyone goes up or down, I''ll kill one of them Kill every one you see! Is this a catastrophe? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Kill every one you see! Chen xinglie said it lightly, but Li Qinglian and Chu Jingyue were shocked if there was a thunder in their hearts after hearing this. They were afraid that Shang qingkong would get angry and fight with Chen xinglie directly. A fire at the gate of the city will bring disaster to the fish. Li Qinglian and Chu Jingyue felt that no matter who Chen xinglie or Shang qingkong won or lost, it was the people watching the war who suffered. If the master fights fiercely, he will inevitably hurt the innocent. At this moment, the sword spirit in Zhao Yumeng''s sleeve can no longer be hidden. It stretches out along the cuff. It is red and blood bright. It seems that it is formed by the condensation of lava. It contains a blazing flame. Even the cold night wind blowing around has turned into a hot wind. Shang qingkong looked at Chen xinglie and Zhao Yumeng with sword in his hand. He was convinced that this young man and woman must have been lovers before reincarnation. Otherwise, Zhao Yumeng, with a cold heart, would not have been mixed up with Chen xinglie in the short period of time when he left Tushan, and would not be in the master''s temple for Chen xinglie In front of the elder, the sword is shown. What a couple! Shang qingkong gazed at the roof and felt a lot of emotion. Master of the upper world, banished to the mortal world! If we talk about the details of martial arts, this pair of young men and women can be said to be unparalleled in the world. Unfortunately Too young. No matter how talented you are and how deep you are, there is always a limit to the speed of cultivation. In Shang qingkong''s view, Zhao Yumeng is the limit. I don''t fear it! However, why is Chen xinglie so powerful that he doesn''t pay any attention to this elder? By what? Shang qingkong shook his head, with a trace of surprise in his eyes, and said coldly, "don''t be too conceited!" Chen xinglie did not speak. "Aren''t you afraid? I''ll do it now. I''ll kill you with a sword." Shang qingkong''s tone became colder. "One sword killed me?" Chen xinglie stroked the immortal symbol in his hand and said casually, "you try it?" Shang qingkong''s eyes were frozen. I never thought that Chen xinglie was so confident. Where on earth does this strength come from? Shang qingkong couldn''t figure it out. On second thought, he thought that since he was an expert in the upper world, he had been relegated to the ordinary world. He had hidden some means that originated from the upper world, which must be unpredictable and could not be prevented. The upper and lower bounds are quite different. The top experts in the lower world can only fly up to the top of the land immortals, which means that in the upper world, the cultivation of the land immortals is just the starting point of the road of martial arts, just like the people in the first stage of martial arts who have just refined their martial arts Qi and blood. When Shang qingkong thought of this, he was a little frightened. "If I can kill Chen xinglie with one sword, it will be the best outcome. But once Chen xinglie can''t be killed, he will run away. When his cultivation is successful, I will never have a peaceful day! " When Shang qingkong thought about this, his eyes fell on Zhao Yumeng again. He felt that if he really wanted to do something tonight, he would not only kill Chen xinglie, but also kill Zhao Yumeng. Otherwise, Zhao Yumeng would surely avenge Chen xinglie if he had succeeded in his cultivation. It is very difficult to kill one. Kill two people at the same time, the difficulty increases sharply. Both of them are experts from the upper world. Most of them have unique skills. They hide the means of the upper world, which is enough to protect their lives If you don''t kill a snake, you will suffer from it! Just "You don''t have to try." Shang qingkong gradually let go of his murderous heart. His words turned and he said: "now, you are standing on the roof, looking down on the elder. You look down on me. You look down on me. You are arrogant. You also sneer at me. You threaten me that you will let the tushanzong go through a catastrophe In this case, is it even between you and me Even! Li Qinglian and Chu Jingyue stare at the water man formed by Shang qingkong. In their eyes, they are full of unbelievable things. When did the Taishang elder of Tushan sect become so talkative? Obviously, he was threatened to be blocked under the Tu mountain. When he saw one and killed another, he didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he tried to compromise. This Is this still the shangqingkong of Weiling? Li Qinglian and Chu Jingyue are surprised, but they feel a sigh of relief in their hearts. They think that most of the battle tonight will not be fought. In this way, their lives will not be saved? But Chen xinglie shook his head. Even? How can anger be reconciled! Chen xinglie has sharp eyes. He can''t bear any loss or even make a fool of himself. He asks coldly: "you come here uninvited. You are arrogant. You just open the door and rush into the hospital How do you say that? " Shang qingkong looked stiff.Just now she has made a concession. Unexpectedly, Chen xinglie still refuses to give up. But on second thought, what he said was really reasonable. He came here uninvited tonight, and without even knocking on the door, he approached the courtyard. This is very impolite. However, Shang qingkong is not afraid of things. Land gods have their own dignity. Shang qingkong gazed at Chen xinglie and asked coldly, "what do you want?" "Sir, since the body of a water man is based on its own sword meaning, you and I may as well see a higher level in the sword sense." Chen xinglie chuckled carelessly and said, "if you can catch this sword, you can write off the whole thing tonight. If you can''t pick it up, you have to be honest and apologize to us! " Sword! Shang qingkong''s eyes are bright, and the eyes of the water man are full of excitement. It has been many years since this woman cultivated herself to the peak of land immortals. Her accomplishments in kendo are extremely high. Since the day she escaped from Tushan, she has never met an opponent again. Masters are always lonely. As the saying goes, there are people outside of people, and there are days outside of heaven. Shang qingkong wanted to know what kind of Kendo he practiced after he ascended to the upper world. Therefore, when Chen xinglie said that he wanted to see a high and low level in kendo, Shang qingkong could not help but be pleased with the hunt. "It''s a deal!" Shang qingkong''s tone suddenly became high and high, and asked, "how to see a high or low level?" In Chen xinglie''s eyes, he suddenly shows his arrogance. His left hand is holding a symbol of immortality. His right hand reaches into the sleeve of his left hand and holds the handle of the sword. "I have a sword that is unparalleled in the world. Do you dare to see it?" Chen xinglie spoke in a loud voice. "Why not?" Shang qingkong held his head high and looked forward to it. Chen xinglie said: "this sword is a sword that emphasizes meaning but not potential..." "I''ll wait and see." When Shang qingkong heard the string songs, she knew the elegance, and understood Chen xinglie''s "emphasis on meaning rather than power", referring to the struggle between sword and meaning. Although she wanted to wait and see, her figure of water figure slowly closed her eyes, and the eyes formed by thunder became dim. If you open your eyes, you use your eyes to observe. What you see is only appearance. When Shang qingkong closed his eyes, he felt with his heart and mind. Only in this way could he break the illusion and keep the truth, and see everything in the world truly. This moment. Chen xinglie also closed his eyes and slowly drew out his sword www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 Shang qingkong closed his eyes, but his eyes were formed by thunder and lightning. Although blocked by layers of water, they still emit dim light. Her body, which is made up of water, is lifelike. Not only is her dress clear, but also her hair is delicate Only the top experts of land immortals can be separated by tens of thousands of miles, condense the water with the sword idea, and show such a body. What a mystery! Standing in the courtyard, Chu Jingyue is closest to Shang qingkong. She can also feel how terrifying the majesty of Shang qingkong is. Such as mountains, such as mountains, as deep as sea! "It''s no wonder that people all say that the ten realms of martial arts and Taoism are a way of connecting martial arts with gods." "It''s true that elder Taishang has such ability It is... " "Immortal means!" Chu Jingyue stares at the water people who are gathered by shangqingkong, and is greatly admired in her heart. But at this moment, the water man, who was still with his eyes closed, began to shake gradually! The calm face of the water man changed, and he suddenly frowned. There was a feeling of panic in his expression. It seemed that he was in an extremely terrible scene and met with the most shocking and terrifying thing. Why? Chu Jingyue suddenly turned back and looked at the roof. Chen xinglie is permeated with an extremely unique flavor. This kind of breath, very old, very heavy Holding the handle of the sword, he slowly pulled out the slender ancient sword from his sleeve, inch by inch. Every inch of Dabao sword is drawn out, the breath on Chen xinglie will fade. The heavy and ancient breath will gradually become ethereal and indefinite. It is like the light of stars and moons on shangqingkong in the sky, which originates from the eternal universe, is eternal, ethereal, unpredictable and unknown Such a breath makes people shake and shudder. Chu Jingyue only felt that her mind was shaking violently and her soul was about to collapse. She was so frightened that she flew away from the place where Shang qingkong was and flew to a tree ten feet away from where Shang qingkong was. PATA! Li Qinglian can''t hold the umbrella any longer. It falls on the roof and makes a dull noise. The sound just wakes Li Qinglian. She quickly steps back and stands on the edge of the roof. She feels better. Only Zhao Yumeng is still standing beside Chen xinglie, staring at Chen xinglie''s right hand, his eyes burning and full of wonder. Chen xinglie drew his sword slowly. Three, four, five One foot seven, one foot eight The length of the big sword is far more than that of the ordinary saber, and the edge of the sword is more than four feet. When Chen xinglie pulled out the two foot sword edge of the sword, the water man condensed by Shang qingkong in the courtyard had already cracked a line of lines. The foundation of water man is the meaning of sword. How can the water man continue to maintain his sword? Click! With a sound like the sound of ice fragmentation sounded, the water man suddenly broken, leaving only two groups of thunder in the eyes, not dispersed. Chen xinglie is still pulling out his sword, and the speed is not increasing or decreasing, as before. However, Chen xinglie''s eyes are full of banter. He said carelessly: "it seems that you are not qualified to see this sword from the beginning to the end..." Shang qingkong did not answer. Her body, has collapsed, only lightning eyes, is still struggling to support, suspended in the courtyard door. As Chen xinglie spoke, the sword pulled an inch out of his sleeve. Thunder in the door, eyes, immediately annihilated. At this point, Shang qingkong''s body with the sword idea has disappeared. "This sword is really a wonderful sword. I believe it." Shang qingkong''s voice, in the thunder eyes annihilation when ring. At this moment, the sword meaning of Shang qingkong, which was permeated in Qingyun City, receded and disappeared like a tide. Boom! There was a thunder in the sky. The sky was full of dark clouds, which broke up in an instant, and the infinite stars were immediately revealed. The clouds dispersed and the rain stopped. The rain curtain surrounding Chen xinglie''s courtyard dissipated in an instant, and the torrential rain that enveloped the whole Qingyun city also disappeared in this moment. Tens of thousands of miles away. It is the capital of the emperor of Dali, the plain outside the city, the Tu mountain, and the quiet place of shangqingkong. Hiss! A bunch of swords rose to the sky and chopped up the hall where Shang qingkong was located. The dust drifted with the wind and scattered all over the mountains and fields. Shang qingkong was pale, sitting in the middle of the dilapidated hall, surrounded by dust. Poof! A mouthful of blood, from shangqingkong mouth spurt, will her body in front of the snow-white skirt, dyed a purplish red. "The world How could there be such a sword meaning... " "Before Chen xinglie was relegated to the world, where was it?"Shang qingkong murmured to himself, raised his head and looked up at the boundless starry sky above the ruins of the hall. He seemed to see a figure standing aloof and arrogant. Standing in the void of the universe, he waved a sword, which was a river of heaven, which interacted with the ancient star river in the stars As soon as this picture appeared, Shang qingkong only felt that he was going to lose his soul. Don''t dare to see it again! Shang qingkong suddenly closed his eyes, but at the moment when he was just staring at the stars, his mind was damaged again. His martial arts Qi and blood were pounding in his body, his internal organs were damaged again, and his throat was hot Poof! Shang qingkong vomited blood again. "From now on, I''m afraid I''ll never look up at the stars again." "Half sword!" "I can''t even bear half a sword because of my cultivation at the peak of land immortals!" Shang qingkong sighed and opened his eyes, but he did not dare to look at the night sky again. In his heart, there was a kind of humble and insignificant emotion. Whoosh, whoosh A series of figures came from all over the Tushan sect. Before falling on the ruins of the hall which had been chopped by sword spirit, they saluted Shang qingkong one after another. When they saw Shang qingkong''s body covered with blood, and the corners of his mouth were stained with blood, they immediately asked elder Taishang how he was. "It''s nothing to worry about, elder Shang qingkong shook his head and suddenly said, "there is one thing you must keep in mind." All the people of the Tu mountain sect were silent, waiting for orders. Shang qingkong''s eyes congealed and said: "pass on the order of the elder! If I met a man named Chen xinglie, the most beautiful and beautiful person I met. Remember, you can''t compete with it. You should let everything go. " There was a burst of surprise. An elder arched his hand and asked, "do you have to give him three points in everything?" His name is Lu Changgeng. In terms of seniority, he is a nephew of Shang qingkong and a land immortal. Shang qingkong looked at Lu Changgeng, shook his head and said: "more than three points." The elder Lu Changgeng asked again, "how much should I let you do? Please state it clearly." Shang qingkong looked at the bright red blood in front of her body and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. She said sadly, "bear for a moment, the wind is calm; take a step back, the sea is vast." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 All the people of Tu Shan clan looked at each other. This is simply, let the disciples when they meet Chen xinglie, they can''t fight back, scold them, and be a turtle with their heads shrinking! Shang qingkong, the supreme elder of Tushan sect, is a master at the peak of land immortals. He even let his disciples swallow their anger and let others bully them People can''t believe that such a speech came from Shang qingkong''s mouth. But that''s what Shang qingkong said. Why? Where is Chen xinglie? Tonight. Tu shanzong was sleepless. ¡­¡­ Qingyun city. Heavy rain washed the city, even the air has become a lot of fresh, thunderstorm runwu, the night wind even with a faint smell of flowers. Chen xinglie put away his big sword, which had not yet been pulled out of his sleeve, and asked Chu Jingyue, "tonight, are you here to explore the way for Shang qingkong?" Chu Jingyue''s mind and spirit were all startled. She shook her head and said, "no, it''s not." Chen xinglie recalled the scene when Shang qingkong had just formed a sword like figure. He felt that Shang qingkong didn''t need to make a fuss and let his disciples explore the way. Then he asked, "Why are you here?" Chu Jingyue hurriedly flew down from the treetop and fell into the yard. She arched her hands and said, "I, I was ordered by the Lord." Master of Tushan clan? Lin Daoyuan? Chen xinglie asked, "what can I do for Lin Daoyuan?" Chu Jingyue didn''t dare to hide it and said, "Lord Lin asked me to tell Mr. Chen that he admired him very much and didn''t want to be enemies with him I don''t know if childe Chen has anything to say. He wants to pass it on to patriarch Lin Looking at Qingyun River, Chen xinglie asked, "pass on the message?" Chu Jingyue nodded quickly. Chen xinglie said calmly, "I know." Chu Jingyue did not understand: "pass this sentence?" Chen xinglie said: "you tell Lin Daoyuan that he respects me. I know." This What kind of answer. Chu Jingyue was stunned and speechless. Li Qinglian came over from the edge of the roof. Her eyes were full of relaxed color and said, "this is good. Even the elder Taishang is scared away by the master. Once this incident is spread out, those four masters who are about to come to Qingyun city will no longer dare to be presumptuous in front of their masters... " Chen xinglie''s eyes sank and said coldly, "stop!" If you scare away the experts from all directions, how can you get out of the blue clouds with one sword? Li Qinglian didn''t know why Chen xinglie was angry. She was so scared that her face turned pale. She said in a hurry: "Xiaoqing is wrong, Xiaoqing is wrong! Please punish me Chen xinglie coldly looked at Li Qinglian and said, "if you scare away the experts from all directions, how can I kill people?" Li Qinglian shivered and did not dare to say more. Chu Jingyue quickly said: "please rest assured that the matter tonight, Jingyue will not reveal half a word, if there is a violation, heaven will kill the earth." Chen xinglie said to Zhao Yumeng, "zhu''er, I''ll send you off." Zhao Yumeng nods. They walked slowly out of the courtyard. The moon hung high, and they walked on the moon, just like a man in a fairyland. Li Qinglian and Chu Jingyue stayed in the hospital and looked at each other speechless. After a long time, Li Qinglian asked, "elder martial sister Jingyue, were you scared just now?" Chu Jingyue nodded with fear. Li Qinglian also said: "this big devil is really too difficult to serve. If you are not careful, you will say something wrong and do something wrong. You will be in a panic all day long. Alas I really don''t understand. If we don''t talk about the matter tonight, the people in Qingyun city will not spread it out? " Chu Jingyue shook her head and said, "No Li Qinglian was shocked and asked, "why?" Chu Jingyue thought for a moment and said, "just now the heavy rain covered the sky. There was no rain in this courtyard. The whole Qingyun city outside the courtyard was covered by rain. It''s dark at night and heavy rain. What happens in the yard can''t be seen outside. " Looking back on the scene, Li Qinglian felt that it was really what Chu Jingyue said, but she thought it was not right. She said, "however, the cloud figure that the elder Taishang condensed in the clouds should be visible to others." Chu Jingyue shook her head and said, "it''s OK to see it." Li Qinglian did not understand: "why?" Chu Jingyue said: "when you see the shadow of cloud, you can recognize that the figure is the elder of the Supreme Master, but you will not know what happened next in this courtyard. The world only knows that the elder Taishang came to Qingyun City, but they don''t know that the elder Taishang was defeated in front of Chen xinglie... " "So it is." Li Qinglian nodded, and then said sadly, "even the elder Taishang is not the opponent of the big devil. In my life, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get rid of the big devil''s claws again..." Chu Jingyue listened to this, the heart is not taste, a word blurted out: "or, elder martial sister with you?""For what?" Li Qinglian asked Chu Jing moon deeply looked at Li Qinglian, and said, "I''ll be his servant girl. You go back to Tu Shan Zong, continue to be a disciple of Toshiyama Soma, and continue to make the royal highness of the Royal Highness." "Good! This is really wonderful! " Li Qinglian was so happy that she jumped up. However, after a few jumps, Li Qinglian feels something wrong and shakes her head dejectedly. "I''m afraid it won''t work. I I''m sure I can''t leave. " "I''ve heard of the true meaning of the great devil''s martial arts. From the seventh level of martial arts to the tenth level of dragon like state, the way of cultivation is quite different from the inheritance of martial arts in the world. I''ve never heard of it or seen it before. It''s extremely mysterious. If I want to escape from the devil''s paw, the big devil will kill me in order to prevent his martial arts inheritance from leaking out. Even in a rage, he will kill elder martial sister Jingyue as well... " "I, I can''t harm elder martial sister Jingyue." Li Qinglian said, her eyes full of sadness. Chu Jingyue was stunned. Great devil''s martial arts inheritance! Is it just the kind of martial arts inheritance that just pulls out half of the long sword and makes the land God immortal sword collapse? Li Qinglian got this kind of inheritance of martial arts, which is the best in the world Chu Jingyue read this, the heart is not taste. Why! Why was Chen xinglie arrested to be a servant girl? It was not me Chu Jingyue, but Li Qinglian! What''s good about her? I have a plain figure and a good face Why not me! Why didn''t Chen xinglie arrest me as a maid? I will! Ten thousand will! If I''m caught as a servant girl, if there are two maids around me, they will even warm the bed a little bit. Is it not fragrant to hold one''s arms around? Chu Jingyue is full of mixed feelings, frowning, biting her lips, and her expression is constantly changing. Li Qinglian was stunned and asked, "elder martial sister Jingyue, what''s wrong with you? Are you ok?" "No Nothing. " Chu Jingyue waved her hand. She felt powerless and didn''t want to talk to Li Qinglian any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 Li Qinglian asked: "elder martial sister, why don''t you speak?" Chu Jingyue hung her head and helped her forehead, saying, "nothing to say." Li Qinglian said: "elder martial sister, you are always resourceful. Can you help me to make an idea?" "You don''t know if you are in good fortune!" Chu Jingyue takes a deep look at Li Qinglian. Li Qinglian was stunned. The little maid really didn''t understand. She was enslaved by the big devil. What good fortune could she have. Chu Jingyue asked again, "how did you meet Chen xinglie and be arrested by him?" Li Qinglian recalled the original events and said: "a few days ago, when I came home, I had nothing to do, so I went to look through those volumes hidden in Da Nei. There is a volume of records, Hengshan County feihongzong Houshan, seems to be hidden mystery. So, I went to look through the relevant volumes and read hundreds of volumes. Anyway, I was idle... " These words, it seems, are not the point. Chu Jingyue frowned and asked, "and then?" Li Qinglian replied: "then, I went to the feihongzong and hid in the woods for a few days. As a result, I came across the big devil feihongzong''s people chasing after me..." Li Qinglian said it very carefully. Even after he was captured by Chen xinglie, he was forced to explore the way in the great array and carry out a cauldron stove. Until this time, Chu Jingyue realized that it was not easy for her sister Qinglian to walk all the way. She could be described as a life of death. As early as she broke into the ancient array, she almost caused a big formation, and her body and soul died. The man walked in and out of the array at will, but he didn''t trigger the big formation! What a blessing! This luck, almost nobody. When Chu Jingyue knew about these causes and consequences, her injustice gradually subsided. She felt that she couldn''t eat the servant girl''s bowl of rice. She couldn''t do this job. She thought secretly, "if it was me, I would be caught by Chen xinglie to break into the battle. I''m afraid it''s a corpse now..." Seeing that Chu Jingyue didn''t speak, Li Qinglian couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with you, elder martial sister? Have you found any problems?" Chu Jingyue nodded and said, "the problem is very big." Li Qinglian opened her eyes and quickly asked what the question was. Chu Jingyue looked up at the night sky, staring at the direction of feihongzong, and said: "I''m afraid you don''t know that on that flying rainbow peak, the bright light column in the ancient array has not dissipated to this day!" Li Qinglian immediately looked back at feihongzong, but saw nothing. "Younger martial sister, don''t look at it." Chu Jingyue shook her head. She felt that the younger martial sister, sometimes, was so cute and funny that she could not help but explain: "there are many mountains in Hengshan County. How can you see the distance between Qingyun city and Feihong peak, which is thousands of miles away, is blocked by many mountains and rivers Li Qinglian took back her eyes, and said, "Oh, that pillar of light has always existed, which will surely attract experts from all directions. At that time, when the big devil captured the ancient cauldron, he did not kill all of them, so that the feihongzong''s outlandish disciples all went down the mountain. At that time, other people will surely guess that the treasure was taken by the big devil as long as they find the disciple of Feihong sect Chu Jingyue asked with a smile: "are you worried about Chen xinglie?" Li Qinglian was anxious and quickly denied: "the big devil is deceitful and vicious. How can the princess worry about him?" Chu Jingyue asked with great interest: "what is the younger martial sister worried about?" Li Qinglian''s mood was a little low, with a bit of desolation in her tone. She said, "the big devil has a lot of strength. Those masters may not hurt him." "I guess the big devil is deliberately not to kill those feihongzong disciples." "Maybe in the big devil''s heart, those disciples of feihongzong are fishing bait. They just wait for the four masters to take the bait and find him trouble. They will kill them one by one. The more you kill, the more happy you will be... " "But I''m just a man from the third level of martial arts. Once the big devil is besieged and the sword is blind, I''m very likely to be killed in the war." Li Qinglian imperceptibly, overcome by feeling of sorrow, and think of herself as the princess of the Royal Highness, but now she has become a servant girl servant. The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. Chu Jingyue had no choice but to walk over and comfort her: "my younger martial sister doesn''t cry. Nine out of ten people are unhappy..." Li Qinglian cried more bitterly. Chu Jingyue thought about it and said, "it''s not difficult to protect your life." Li Qinglian stopped crying and opened her eyes. Chu Jingyue taught in a low voice and said, "men are pig hooves. Younger martial sister, just serve Chen xinglie. Let this person get used to having you around. Slowly, he won''t let you die. Once Chen xinglie has you in his heart, he will save your life even if it is a sea of fire and daggers... " Li Qinglian''s eyes brightened and said excitedly, "I''m good at this one."Chu Jingyue startled: "Why are you so confident?" Li Qinglian didn''t have tears on her face. She was full of smile and said triumphantly, "isn''t it the harem competing for favor? I grew up in the palace when I was young. I knew all the 72 concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards. My princess has been deeply influenced by the various means and skills of courting men in the harem... " At this time, Li Qinglian has been from the state of sadness, full of blood, and happily lay down on the chair in the yard, and said: "I want to have a good rest and keep up my strength. After the big devil comes back, I must let this villain see the means of the princess!" Chu Jingyue asked in dismay: "do you know what is the most critical step?" Li Qinglian was full of confidence and said a lot: "gentle and virtuous, please him, know how to advance and retreat, and understand the reason..." Chu Jingyue shook her head and said, "this is not the most important thing." Li Qinglian was surprised and asked, "well, what is the most important?" Chu Jingyue said meaningfully: "the most important thing is that you have to sleep in this big devil, sleep..." Li Qinglian is so stupid that she is shocked like a puppet. Her face turns red with a Shua. Chu Jingyue walks to the chair beside him and lies down. Li Qinglian asked: "elder martial sister, don''t you go tonight?" Chu Jingyue said, "well," if you can do something like that, you can do it. If you can''t do anything about it, you can change it. " Hearing this, Li Qinglian couldn''t believe it. She asked in surprise, "you Why do you think so, elder martial sister? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Alas Chu Jingyue sighed and did not answer Li Qinglian''s words. She planned silently in her heart. "If I can''t stay here for a night, by tomorrow, the patriarch will doubt that I am not Chen xinglie''s woman at all." "Previously, in that inn, the patriarch, in order to survive, was like a dog, fawning and pitying in front of Chen xinglie. In the past, the patriarch''s dignity was completely lost, just like a dog who lost his family At that time, I happened to be present and saw the most humble and shameful side of the patriarch. How can I be tolerated by the nature of the patriarch? " "I''m not Li Qinglian. I don''t have a great emperor to support me. This time, if I don''t rely on Chen xinglie''s prestige, how can I live long? " Chu Jingyue was lying on the chair, thinking quietly. Suddenly she turned her head and looked at Li Qinglian and sighed: "you are still good." Li Qinglian asked blankly, "where am I?" Chu Jingyue raised her head with a smile and gazed at the dark night sky. She did not answer, but her heart was full of reluctance. She thought to herself, "You Li Qinglian is lucky, you meet Chen xinglie, and you are still undamaged in the ancient array. Now you have the martial arts inheritance of Chen xinglie. Your family background is also good. You are the ninth Princess of the emperor Dazhi, the daughter of the queen, and she was born to the same mother as the prince... " Li Qinglian could not wait for Chu Jingyue''s answer. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. Chu Jingyue couldn''t help adding a sentence in her heart: "You Li Qinglian''s mentality is good, heartless, so many big events happened tonight, you can still sleep!" The night is as cool as water. Frogs chirp. The broad streets of Qingyun city are very lonely. Chen xinglie walked with a rain DREAM FAIRY beside him. Zhao Yumeng has few words. Along the way, the rain DREAM FAIRY did not open his mouth, but the blush on his cheek has not dispersed. For her, it was a very unusual thing for her to walk together at night. For the second time in her life. As for the first time, he also committed a crime with Chen xinglie. At that time, they were walking along the Qingyun River and met Chu Jingyue, who was swimming naked Unconsciously, they went outside the city. Chen xinglie stops and looks at the distant mountain. To the north of Qingyun River, mountains rise and fall like dragons and snakes. There is a high mountain dozens of miles away, with majestic peaks. "Julie." Looking at the high mountain, Chen xinglie said, "during the war, you can stand on that mountain and look at it from a distance. Remember, no matter what you see, don''t go down the mountain, don''t rush out. " "Why?" Zhao Yumeng frowns slightly. Even if Chen xinglie forced back Shang qingkong with only half a sword, Zhao Yumeng was still worried. Chen xinglie raised his head, looked at the bright moon in the sky, and said slowly, "I have a Dharma called xuanming Dharma boundary seal. Once put into practice, it will be frozen for thousands of miles. Standing on the mountain, Zhu Er can clearly see the mystery of the mysterious Dharma seal. If you can understand it, it will be of great benefit to the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism. " Zhao Yumeng was stunned and said, "why didn''t Chen Lang teach me directly?" Chen xinglie sighed: "the seal of xuanming Dharma Realm is the inside information I left before my reincarnation and can only be used once. I can''t remember how to practice and how to refine. " Zhao Yumeng asked, "why did Chen Lang forget his past life?" "Well, this is..." Chen xinglie pretended to shake his head. His voice was full of sighs and sighed: "after Zhu Er''s reincarnation and restoration, he has forgotten all about me, only firmly remembering those things related to martial arts cultivation. After I was reincarnated and rebuilt, I forgot more than half of the things related to martial arts. I only remember Zhu Er... " Hearing this, Zhao Yumeng''s eyes trembled, and his heart felt soft. He murmured, "is it because of the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra?" Chen xinglie pretended to smile carelessly, full of nonsense and said, "if I don''t understand the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra, how can I know the flaw of this dharma formula?" Zhao Yumeng''s heart trembles and stares at Chen xinglie. He feels that he owes Chen Lang too much How to repay this feeling? Zhao Yumeng is in a mess. "It''s late." Chen xinglie turned back to Qingyun city and said casually, "Zhu Er went up the mountain earlier and settled down. When the war comes, you can see this seat A sword makes a cloud. " Chen xinglie said that he left without hesitation. Zhao Yumeng looked back at the back of Chen xinglie''s leaving, and kept his eyes on Chen xinglie walking into the gate of the city. Until Chen xinglie''s figure completely disappeared in the night, Zhao Yumeng blinked his eyes, but did not immediately go up the mountain. Instead, he silently recited Chen xinglie''s "true explanation of washing sword in the world" that Chen xinglie passed to her. If you don''t recite the pithy formula, the broken heart of the sword will disappear. Only when Zhao Yumeng recites the pithy formula of "true explanation of washing sword in the world" and condenses the heart of the sword according to this formula, can he maintain the state of bright heart.However, every time the heart of the sword collapses, and then returns to the bright state, Zhao Yumeng feels that the heart of the sword is more pure than before. Zhao Yumeng''s strength has also improved a lot. "Break and then stand up!" "There is such a mysterious sword formula in the world "If you want to get such a formula, I don''t know what kind of hardships it will take. Chen Lang paid too much for me... " Zhao Yumeng gazed at the gate of the city, listened to Chen xinglie''s fading footsteps, and murmured, "Zhu Er will never fail Chen Lang''s true feelings." The night is still. In an hour or two, it will be dawn. At this time, Qingyun City, located on the Bank of the river, seemed to be asleep. In Xiangdong street, however, some people stayed up all night. In the tavern in the alley, Qin Wannian is sitting at the table, with a glass in one hand and chopsticks in the other, eating a snack. The imperial spy''s chief eunuch, who was in charge of the imperial spy, ate very comfortably. As long as it is an individual, living in the world, there must be some hobbies. Food, sex! Qin Wannian is a eunuch eunuch. He is a little far away from "color". He likes food. He drinks wine and eats food. He nods his head from time to time, indicating that the spy standing at the table goes on. Occasionally, he will interrupt and ask for details. "You just said that the water man, who was assembled by Shang qingkong with the intention of sword, collapsed before Chen xinglie''s sword was half pulled out?" Qin Wannian asked very carefully, his eyes were very dignified. The spy replied, "I can see clearly that I haven''t pulled out half of it." Qin Wannian narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. His heart was full of fright. His tone was no longer stable. His voice was a little shaky. He asked, "how much is the difference between half the distance?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Qin Wannian''s voice was shaking and his eyes were shaking. In the world, how can there be such a person! Shang qingkong''s martial arts cultivation has long been the peak of land immortals. Qin Wannian knew this well. As the commander in chief of the imperial spy, Qin Wannian understood that even if Shang qingkong only condensed his body with the sword, his strength still far exceeded that of the people in the ten realms of martial arts. However, the battle between Shang qingkong and Chen xinglie was so neat! Before half of the sword in Chen xinglie''s hand was pulled out, Shang qingkong was defeated. The sword''s intention collapsed, and even the water man''s body could no longer be maintained. Therefore, the thunder clouds and rainstorms in the air disappeared in an instant, showing a clear night sky I can''t even think of such a thing! Qin Wannian has just come to Qingyun city. It is not long before he has seen Chen xinglie fighting with others. All the eunuch knew about Chen xinglie came from the imperial spy''s report. Because of this, Qin Wannian wrote a letter and sent it to Chen xinglie''s hand. He condensed his handwriting with martial arts and Qi and blood, and hidden it in the letter paper. He wanted to win over Chen xinglie and serve for the great Qian Dynasty. At that time, Qin Wannian didn''t know that Chen xinglie had the strength to let shangqingkong fail, so he wrote to solicit Chen xinglie. Now Qin Wannian knew that even Shang qingkong was defeated by Chen xinglie! Qin Wannian was terrified and thought to himself: "fortunately, the tone of my manager in the letter is very peaceful, and there is no place to offend Chen xinglie. Otherwise, I would not dare to stay in Qingyun city for a moment..." When Qin Wannian thought about it, the spy was also thinking about what had happened before. "When Chen xinglie first entered Qingyun City, he killed the inner disciples of Qingyang sect with his sword. His subordinates witnessed it with their own eyes." After thinking for a while, the spy replied, "according to the length of the sword, it''s still two inches and eight minutes away from pulling out the sword..." Qin Wannian''s eyes were cold and cold, and he repeated, "what''s the difference between two inches and eight minutes?" The spy nodded and said, "exactly Qin Wannian took a deep breath and recalled what the secret agent had said before and after the battle. He sighed: "so it seems that Shang qingkong''s accomplishments in kendo are less than one percent of Chen xinglie''s!" The spy said, "Chen xinglie''s sword is almost half pulled out. Why does the chief executive say that Shang qingkong is less than 1% of Chen xinglie''s? My subordinates feel that even if they are not half of Chen xinglie''s, they are at least one-third. " "What do you know?" Qin Wannian said with a proud smile The spy bowed his fist and saluted: "it belongs to ignorance. Please give me your advice." Qin Wannian put down his chopsticks and glanced at the imperial spies standing around him. He said coldly, "if you pull out the sword, you can display the sword resolution. The action of pulling out the sword is just a preparatory action before the sword is used.". Chen xinglie didn''t even pull out the sword, which means that he didn''t really use the sword technique in front of Shang qingkong, but even so, Shang qingkong''s sword spirit had already collapsed! " When the spies heard this, they were shocked. Qin Wannian, with a deep sigh in his voice, said slowly, "what kind of sword cultivation can make a master like Shang qingkong collapse when there is still more than half of the long sword out of its sheath?" The spies looked at each other and did not dare to speak. After a long time, someone said, "according to the investigation of his subordinates, Chen xinglie was only an ordinary disciple of Qingyang sect a month ago. He was only the first level of martial arts and five levels of pulse opening. A month ago, Chen xinglie left Qingyun city and went to feihongzong. When he came back, he began to kill all directions. No one could stop him. There is an ancient array in the back mountain of Feihong. It reappears in the world. The array is extremely mysterious, and no one can break it. In the big array, there are columns of light that soar to the sky. " Qin Wannian listened attentively and asked, "what''s suspicious outside the array?" The spy replied, "on the gable outside the formation, there are signs that people have dug and traces of the bonfire. On the ground beside the bonfire, there are three small pits. My subordinates think that it should be a three legged cauldron stove, left on the ground. It''s just because there are traces of trace printed on the bottom of the pit, which can be seen faintly. According to the shape, it should be some kind of fire pattern, which has the effect of gathering fire into the cauldron Qin Wannian nodded and said, "this means that Chen xinglie broke the mystery of his birth only a month ago, so he went to feihongzong. The reason is that the ancient array in the back mountain of feihongzong and the tripod furnace that left three footprints outside the array are the martial arts opportunities that Chen xinglie reserved for himself before his reincarnation. Chen xinglie just got those opportunities to make rapid progress in such a short period of time There was a moment of silence. However, Qin Wannian said, "do you know why Shang qingkong, who has the highest strength of land immortals, doesn''t directly attack Chen xinglie. He pulls out his sword and cuts it, but he has to compete with Chen xinglie in the sword idea?" The spies shook their heads. Qin Wannian sighed: "Shang qingkong is leaving a way for himself! In this battle tonight, once Shang qingkong really takes action against Chen xinglie, if he can kill Chen xinglie, it will be fine. If you can''t kill Chen xinglie and wait for Chen xinglie''s cultivation to be successful, who can resist Chen xinglie in the whole Tushan clan except Shang qingkong? ""If you beat a snake, you will suffer from it." "Only the battle of sword meaning, regardless of life and death, only the victory or defeat, is not a tear in the face. No matter whether you win or lose, there is still room for turning around. It is a good thing that Shang qingkong was defeated. At least, she escaped a catastrophe When Qin Wannian spoke, he raised his eyes to the east of the night sky, as if to see the towering Tu mountain perched in the field. "Cai Lang!" Qin Wannian rose abruptly. "My subordinates are here!" Cai Lang emerged from the crowd and clasped hands. Qin Wannian thought for a while and said, "can you find brambles and vines in this Qingyun city?" Cai Lang replied: "outside the city, the mountains and rivers are beautiful and the forest is dense. You can definitely find what the manager wants." "That''s good." Qin Wannian nodded his head and said, "prepare all of them. Tie them into a bunch and make them into a thorn whip. Tomorrow morning, the manager will be useful." It was a long night. When the white fish belly appeared in the east of Tianyu, there was a knock outside Chen xinglie''s courtyard. As soon as Li Qinglian opened the door, she saw Qin Wannian standing outside the gate of the courtyard with bare arms and cane whip full of thorns. She was stunned and asked, "you What are you doing? " Qin Wannian replied, "my manager is here to plead guilty." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Although Qin Wannian was a eunuch, his voice was different from that of a common eunuch. He is worthy of being a martial arts expert. He is full of Qi and blood, and his voice is like a bell. The word "to bear the blame for a crime" has been spread all over the country. The whole Xiangdong street, in this moment, was awakened by Qin Wannian''s voice. Some people even swore a few words, and suddenly remembered that the voice originated from the direction of Chen xinglie''s courtyard, so they could not help but shut up. How can ordinary people be provoked by the affairs of people in martial arts? At the moment, Qin Wannian''s mind and attitude are just like those ordinary people who are awakened in Xiangdong street. Trembling. He was afraid that his apology was not sincere enough, which made Chen xinglie furious. In the hospital. Chen xinglie had already woken up and was sitting at the table drinking tea. Originally, Li Qinglian was there to serve tea. Now Li Qinglian opened the door. Chu Jingyue took over Li Qinglian''s work and slowly poured tea to Chen xinglie. Last night, Chen xinglie had a short sleep. After all, there are many things. First, I met Wang shuangkai in Donggang Yunlai Inn, and witnessed Lin Daoyuan, a decent master of Tushan sect, who killed his apprentices and killed his disciples. Then he fought with Shang qingkong After leaving Zhao Yumeng, he returned to the hospital in the late middle of the night. Martial arts people are different from ordinary people. They have strong Qi and blood and full of energy. In fact, they don''t need much sleep except that they deliberately want to sleep in. If it''s a land God, even if it''s closed for a few years, it doesn''t have to sleep. Get up in the morning and have a cup of tea. Chen xinglie was fresh and fresh. However, the sudden appearance of Qin Wannian affected Chen xinglie''s mood. In the early morning, there was a eunuch on the door. As long as he was a normal person, who would feel comfortable? Without Qin Wannian to introduce himself, Chen xinglie already recognized the origin of this person. There were a lot of eunuchs in the imperial dynasty of Dazhi. The most famous one was the double eunuchs of Daqi. One was the emperor Wannian of Qin Dynasty, and the other was Niulu. Who didn''t know? Chen xinglie knew it naturally. But Li Qinglian pretended not to recognize Qin Wannian and asked coldly, "who are you?" Qin Wannian was a little distracted. He looked at Li Qinglian and saw Princess nine blinking. His eyes were full of threats. The meaning was very clear. That is: eunuch, if you dare to reveal the identity of this princess, you will die. Eunuchs are creatures who serve people and are good at observing people''s behavior. Qin Wannian quietly arched his hands and said, "my manager has something to do. Please see Mr. Chen." Li Qinglian did not speak, but turned to look back at Chen xinglie. "Come in." Chen xinglie put down his tea cup, cocked his legs, and straightened out his robe. Qin Wannian, carrying a long whip of thorns and vines on his back, walked to the courtyard and stopped a few steps away from Chen xinglie. He arched his hand and said, "I''m Qin Wannian. I''d like to meet Mr. Chen. I came here early this morning to plead guilty. " Chen xinglie was surprised. This eunuch carries the thorn whip early in the morning, runs to plead guilty, in the end is for what matter? Is it for the letter sent by the imperial spy? No need. That letter, the tone is peaceful, there is no place to offend people, why should we apologize? Is it something else? Chen xinglie took a deep look at the eunuch and said, "talk about it." Qin Wannian was a little hairy at Chen xinglie''s eyes, and bowed his head and said, "last night, Shang qingkong condensed his body with the idea of sword. In this courtyard, he was fighting with Mr. Chen for superiority. There are imperial spies hiding in the rainstorm, peeping at the courtyard of Mr. Chen... " Chen xinglie let out a sound of profound meaning. Last night, when Shang qingkong appeared in the courtyard, Chen xinglie did not know that there was a royal spy who dared to spy on the land God Shang qingkong. At that time, Chen xinglie was afraid of Shang qingkong''s accomplishments at the peak of land immortals. Holding an immortal symbol in his hand, he first ensured that he would not be damaged. Then he calculated Shang qingkong step by step, and then led to the battle of sword. Although the symbol of immortality is strong, it can only make Chen xinglie invincible, and its function is relatively single. Only the chrysanthemum Rune will show the aiming interface before shooting the enemy. However, those in the range of chrysanthemum arrows can not escape the exploration of aiming interface. Because of this, the imperial spy who lurked in the rainstorm last night escaped Chen xinglie''s exploration. Looking back on what happened last night, Chen xinglie couldn''t help but feel a little funny. He thought, "Qin Wannian is really not willing to admit his guilt in this trip. This commander in chief must think that with his unfathomable strength, the imperial spy hiding in the rain must not be able to hide from me. This is a beautiful misunderstanding... " Seeing Chen xinglie''s silence, Qin Wannian was even more worried. He said, "those spies under my command are not good at handling affairs and offend Mr. Chen. They are all unreasonable in my teaching."Chen xinglie lowered his head and adjusted the folds on his sleeve, and asked casually, "did the manager know about Yunlai Inn last night?" Qin Wannian nodded: "yes." Chen xinglie raised his head and said, "the manager thinks that Lin Daoyuan, what''s the method?" Qin Wannian bit his teeth and said, "Lin Daoyuan killed his disciple Wang shuangkai in order to survive. It''s really the nature of a hero. However, I am only the eunuch in charge of the secret agent Da Zhen. I am the inner Minister of the royal family. I am not a hero. I am not as cruel as Lin Daoyuan. This matter, I am willing to bear all the blame, to fight to kill, I am convinced In a word, Qin Wannian''s back is full of cold sweat. The eunuch is gambling! Chen xinglie is fond of love. Qin Wannian understood that Lin Daoyuan of tushanzong could do justice to his relatives, but he could not. In tushanzong, there is a shangqingkong, the peak of land immortals, while Wang shuangkai has a "Wanli sad autumn sword". As long as the sword is sacrificed, Shang qingkong can be helped thousands of miles away. These Qin Wannian did not. The chief inspector just felt that he was not as good as Lin Daoyuan of Tushan sect. As for ruthlessness. As one of the two eunuchs, Qin Wannian was the chief inspector of the spy and the head of the secret agent. In terms of his ruthlessness and ruthlessness, there were not many people who could match the eunuch. Chen xinglie is a little curious. Left eunuch Qin Wannian, is so righteous? This It''s not scientific! There must be demons when things go wrong. Chen xinglie was too lazy to think about it. He thought that since Qin Wannian was convinced that he wanted to fight and kill, he would kill him. No matter what his intrigue. Kill it with one sword. Clean and tidy. "Father in law Qin, you came here early in the morning to plead guilty. When you went out, did you wash your neck clean?" Chen xinglie reached into his sleeve and felt a chrysanthemum amulet. His eyes were full of opportunities. "Spare your life, young master!" Qin Wannian bowed down to the ground with a puff of breath. The lofty sentiments and lofty aspirations of the previous righteous and lofty ideals disappeared in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Qin Wannian knelt on one knee and bent over. In the east of Tianyu, there is a rising sun, which sprinkles on Qin Wannian''s body, which makes him look like a sculpture on his knees. Obviously, the eunuch''s kneeling posture is very standard, and his professional skills are extremely skilled. Li Qinglian frowned. Qin Wannian found that the ninth princess had a bad complexion, and some of her old faces turned red. Fortunately, the skin color of the left eunuch was different from that of Chen xinglie. How white Chen xinglie was, how black was the face of the eunuch left eunuch. It was hard to see whether her face was red or not. However, the sweat on Qin Wannian couldn''t be covered up. Waves of it came out in waves. In addition, the man''s martial arts cultivation was profound, and his Qi and blood entered the furnace. The cold sweat was immediately evaporated by Qi and blood and turned into waves of white gas. At first glance, it''s like cooking on your body "Mr. Chen, please be a good example." Qin Wannian''s voice trembled. He did not dare to look directly at Chen xinglie. He bowed his head and explained: "those imperial spies in my charge eat the rice of the imperial court and the salaries of the state. What the spies do is to serve the country. As the chief inspector of the spy, I am also contributing to the country without any selfish intention. It''s all for the country and the people, from life to death... " Eunuchs, who are famous all over the world, speak differently. In a few words, it raised the peep of last night to the height of "home, country and world". If you were a native of the Empire, you might be deeply moved. However, Chen xinglie is a "outsider" who has traveled through the country. He has no sense of belonging to these "home, country and world". "What''s the matter with this emperor?" Chen xinglie''s tone is indifferent, while looking at Qin Wannian kneeling in the courtyard, while waiting for the system prompt tone. However, the tone did not ring. This means that today''s business, like last night, has not triggered system tasks, won''t be rewarded, won''t get boss points, and won''t have the chance to win the lottery. A chrysanthemum amulet needs 200 boss points. If you crush the chrysanthemum arrow amulet and kill Qin Wannian, the eunuch in front of you, will you lose? This is a loss making business. Chen xinglie sighed to himself. Qin Wannian was sweating like rain, and the whole body was rolling. The white fog rose, and he raised his head secretly. Full of fear, he peeped at Chen xinglie. He looked at Chen xinglie and saw that the killing intention in Chen xinglie''s eyes was not very fierce. He took the opportunity to look around. Suddenly, the eunuch found a problem. The hospital is very cold! This means that there are not many available people around Chen xinglie. Qin Wannian''s heart suddenly turned to think of it,? When the imperial spy reported the affairs of Qingyun city to him, he once said that when Chen xinglie came back from outside the city, he was accompanied by only princess nine. After returning to Qingyun City, although he received two inner disciples of Qingyang sect and more than a thousand outer disciples, they were not trusted followers. The only close person, Shi Feiyu, had already left Qingyun city. This is an opportunity! Qin Wannian was overjoyed and said in a hurry: "Mr. Chen came back from his reincarnation. A month ago, he broke the mystery of his birth and awakened the inheritance of martial arts. No one around him can use it. I''m not talented. I''m in charge of the whole spy system of the great imperial dynasty. I have tens of thousands of spies. I''d like to die for Mr. Chen! " Hearing this, Chen xinglie was immediately excited. This is a good thing! This kind of department is a secret agency. Although the imperial spies are not necessarily martial arts experts, they are all talents in terms of information and intelligence. With this group of people, it will be much easier to work in the imperial court. However, Qin Wannian, who had been proud and unyielding before, suddenly turned into a villain. Chen xinglie felt a bit shameless and couldn''t help laughing coldly and said, "chief manager." Qin Wannian immediately responded, "please tell me, Mr. Chen." Chen xinglie jokingly said: "not long ago, you wrote a letter to me to make this seat serve for the great emperor. Now how can you suddenly become disloyal and patriotic, and even want to take refuge in this seat?" Qin Wannian said: "I work for Mr. Chen, and I am loyal to the monarch and patriotic, there is no conflict between the two." "Oh?" Chen xinglie thought it was funny. However, Qin Wannian said: "at that time, Chen was the most loyal, the pillar of a country rarely seen in the past, and he was a good minister of running the country for thousands of years. Although Mr. Chen is a reincarnated person, he is the son of Chen Da Xue in the end, and he must also be a hero rarely seen in the ages. How can you accommodate Mr. Chen in such a small Empire? Mr. Chen is certainly too lazy to do such a thing as plotting to usurp the throne. " If the eunuch did not agree with him, he would be flattered and flattered. There''s some truth. Chen xinglie looked at Qin Wannian with a smile. This eunuch is not simple. Qin Wannian also said: "I don''t know Mr. Chen, what do you think?"Chen xinglie picked up his tea cup, took a sip and said, "get up. Because of your sincere devotion to this seat, I will show mercy and promise you With a sigh of relief, Qin Wannian stood up and arched his hands and said, "thank you very much." This time, the eunuch no longer called Chen xinglie the son of Chen, but directly called him Gongzi, with a clear attitude. Chen xinglie put down his teacup and said, "your tongue can speak. You are very eloquent and eloquent. However, I''m very curious. The eunuch who claimed to have no tongue in the imperial court of Dazhi would look at you if he knew what happened today. " Qin Wannian''s eyes were stiff and he thought of a man. No tongue! There lived an old eunuch named tongueless in the imperial palace of Dazhi. Many years ago, he had cultivated to be a land immortal. He had been hiding in the deep part of the imperial palace to teach those little eunuchs with extraordinary qualifications. Today''s famous double eunuchs are actually disciples handed over by their speechless hands. "You are joking." Qin Wannian came back to his mind for a moment and said, "all the people in this courtyard are childe. How can they let things out?" In addition to Chen xinglie, there are three people in the hospital. Li Qinglian, Chu Jingyue, and Qin Wannian. Li Qinglian is a servant girl. Qin Wannian has just joined in. As for Chu Jingyue Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed and looked at Chu Jingyue. Chu Jingyue lowers her head in a hurry. Qin Wannian immediately said: "you don''t know something. Last night, after the prince left Yunlai Inn, Lin Daoyuan wanted to kill Chu Jingyue. Chu Jingyue said that she was the son''s man, and that she drank the" thousand army brew "given by the young master After hearing this, Lin Daoyuan refused to give up. " Chu Jingyue stares at Qin Wannian fiercely, and then turns to look at Chen xinglie. When she looks at Chen xinglie, her face is flushed with shame and indignation. After all, he is an authentic disciple of a famous family. At any rate, he should have a good face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Chu Jingyue asked in surprise, "you, how do you know that?" Qin Wannian didn''t pay attention to Chu Jingyue. He just bowed to Chen xinglie and said, "the manager of Yunlai inn is my spy. He is a dead man. Although the shopkeeper was driven out of the Inn by the two brothers, he did not go far away and kept listening to him from the near place... " Chen xinglie nodded quietly. Although Chu Jingyue wanted to hook up with Chen xinglie, she always felt that she wanted to do it secretly. Now, Qin Wannian put it on the surface and said it directly. Suddenly, she felt that she could not hold her face. She was ashamed and angry. She said with gnashing teeth: "good, you Manager Qin, it''s shameless to let people stay outside the Inn and listen to the corner of the wall!" Chu Jingyue thinks it''s OK to talk to Li Qinglian about sleeping clothes. After all, it''s normal for girls to say something private. How can such things, which are hard to say, be put on the surface? Although eunuchs are castrated men, in the final analysis, castrated men are also men. Chu Jingyue was very angry. Qin Wannian stood still and did not put Chu Jingyue in his heart. This man is a eunuch, not a normal person. If a normal person, after taking refuge in Chen xinglie, most of them will be afraid of Chu Jingyue. After all, this woman is very likely to send herself to Chen xinglie''s bed, and blow the pillow side breeze and gossip, which will do harm to people. Eunuchs are not afraid of such things. From Qin Wannian''s point of view, Chu Jingyue seems to be a palace maid who has not been favored yet. The emperor is Chen xinglie, and he Qin Wannian is the only Eunuch in the imperial palace. It''s just a little maid. What''s the point? "Tell me, young master." Qin Wannian said respectfully: "it''s the duty of imperial spies to inquire about information and spy on intelligence." It''s no wonder that the innkeeper of Yunlai Inn doesn''t want to die for money. He has to depend on his life and death in the Inn and refuses to leave. It turns out that the shopkeeper is a dead man of imperial spy. That makes sense. In this way, Da Zhen''s secret agents are all pervasive. Chen xinglie also understood why Qin Wannian wanted to talk about this matter. The spy commander-in-chief wanted to show the ability of the big spy and prove that he was very valuable. The higher the use value, the more comfortable you will live. It''s a way to save your life. The eunuch in charge knew this well. Chen xinglie took a deep look at Qin Wannian and asked meaningfully, "what else does Duke Qin have to report to this chamber?" Qin Wannian said: "the Xifeng army is 50000 troops, stationed in the north of Qingyun City, 300 miles away. Mo Yixiao, the leader of shenwuzong, entered Xifeng army''s barracks last night. Those who go with Mo Yixiao are all experts in Northern Xinjiang. Among them, the strongest one is the northern halberd immortal, Ning fenghan... " There were not many immortals on the land in the great Chu Dynasty, three in the north and four in the south. In addition, there were only nine old eunuchs without tongue in the imperial palace. Ningfenghan is one of them, known as the northern halberd fairy. Ning fenghan is a new man among the immortals in the nine continents of Da Qi. It is only more than ten years for him to practice as a land immortal. It is the time for him to be promoted to a land immortal when the frost city war broke out. Chen xinglie looked at the northern sky and said with a smile, "Duke Qin is not afraid. The Ji Xian Ning Feng is cold and died in my seat. From then on, the nine land immortals of the Da Qi emperor Dynasty have been killed,? To eight? " However, Qin Wannian said: "Ning Feng is cold, and death is not worth cherishing!" Chen xinglie looked up: "Oh?" Qin Wannian arched his hand and said: "in the frost city war, in addition to the army of Da Qi, there were also major gates in Northern Xinjiang who joined the army. At the time of the decisive battle, Ning fenghan, as an expert in the 10th level of Wudao, should have rushed to the front line of the battlefield, but with the northern Xinjiang experts, he retreated and disappeared After this man reappeared, he became a land immortal. Obviously, he got some benefits in private, so he escaped on the spot. It was because of the benefit that he broke through to the land immortal. Ning Feng is a cold man. He is ambitious and deserves to die! " Chen xinglie said: "in this way, this Ning Feng Han is my enemy?" Qin Wannian replied: "if it wasn''t for Ning fenghan who took the northern Xinjiang experts to run, the battle of frost city would be hard to determine. If the battle of frost city had not been defeated, Chen would not be dismissed from office, let alone die of depression and die young... " Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed. At this point, the system prompts the sound. "Ding!" "Host trigger task: blood feud!" "Kill Ning fenghan, revenge for Chen Jiuyuan, reward 2000 boss points." "The big devil should be happy with his kindness and hatred!" ¡­¡­ Chen xinglie was stunned. 2000 boss points! It seems to be the most luxurious award ever. Chen xinglie suspected that he had heard something wrong. He immediately opened the system interface that only he could see and gazed at the "task log" plate. Only then did he find that he heard nothing wrong. He could not help communicating with the system and asked, "excuse me, this beautiful girl, when did you become so generous?""Host, you have to understand that the cultivation of land immortals in Wudao is extraordinary in essence." "Why two thousand?" "Ning fenghan, who is about to appear in front of the host, has already passed two pure Yang thunder robberies, and has reached the double heaven of land immortals "Well, can I ask the beautiful girl, is the task reward related to land immortals calculated according to the cultivation level of each other? If the other party has the cultivation of the land immortal double heaven, he will be rewarded with 2000 boss points. If you are a master of the land immortal jiuchongtian, will the reward reach 9000 boss points? " "The host brother is so smart." System beauty girl seems to be in a good mood. Chen xinglie was a little upset, and said: "last night, that shangqingkong was a great master at the top of the ten immortals on the land. Why didn''t you show up all the time? Why didn''t you give me a reward of 10000 boss points? You said, did you pit the boss point of this seat? " The beautiful girl replied, "Shang qingkong''s attitude towards the host is very subtle, and there is no hostility to the host, even..." Chen xinglie asked: "even how?" The beautiful girl''s tone became colder: "although Shang qingkong admires the host secretly, she just admires the Kendo of the host. She hopes that the host will not think much about it." Don''t think about it? Pooh! This system sister, is it a lemonade? Chen xinglie turned off the system interface and gazed at Qin Wannian, who stood respectfully beside him. He said, "Duke Qin, do you want to live?" "Yes Qin wannianyi said the right words: "this manager must keep this useful body for the childe." Chen xinglie said with a smile: "cherish life and stay away from Qingyun city." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 "Follow the instructions of the young master!" Qin Wannian did not dare to ask more questions, nor did he need to ask more. Although the left eunuch was not a land immortal, he was well-informed. Qin Wannian knows that the land immortal master is already the top level of the martial arts world, which is enough to use the means of the immortal man. Once there is a big fight, the Qingyun City, the Qingyun river outside the city and the Qingyun peak in the city will be destroyed. "Xiao Qing, you''ll send manager Qin a ride." Chen xinglie seemed to be giving orders carelessly, but actually he had already guessed. He felt that the little maid beside him seemed to know Qin Wannian, the chief inspector of the Da Shen spy. Otherwise, when Qin Wannian entered the door, he would not have made eye contact with Li Qinglian when he went to open the door. Along with Qin Wannian, Li Qinglian walked out of the hospital. What is the relationship between these two people? Chen xinglie is too lazy to ask. In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are just floating clouds. Chen xinglie has this confidence. The strength of martial arts is not the level of cultivation, which can determine everything. In addition to cultivation, how many means are hidden in the body, what kind of secret treasures and how many killing moves are equally important. For example, Wang shuangkai, who was killed by Lin Daoyuan, is only a true disciple of Tu shanzong, but if he really fights, he will be killed by Wang shuangkai under the land immortals with his "Wanli sad autumn sword". Chen xinglie doesn''t have the sword of mourning autumn. However, the power of chrysanthemum arrows and runes is not under the sword of Wanli sad autumn. What about the land gods? Blast! It''s very simple. Just this process, heartache is inevitable. 200boss point to buy a chrysanthemum amulet, can not heartache? I hope that the seal of xuanming Dharma Realm is as magical as the description of the system,? Otherwise, this war, if you want a sword out of the blue clouds, divine power, I do not know how many chrysanthemum arrows. It was not easy to save more than 3000 boss points. I don''t know how many left? Chen xinglie secretly calculated. Chu Jingyue poured tea quietly. There was a sound in the teacup. Chen xinglie looked at the ripple of tea in the cup and asked calmly, "why don''t you go?" Chu Jingyue said with a low eyebrow: "the younger martial sister Qinglian is not here. There is no one around him to serve him." Chen xinglie sneered and said, "if you have nothing to pay attention to, you can''t cheat or steal." "Quiet moon is willing." Chu Jingyue answers in a low voice, and her heart is a little flustered. As soon as she thinks about Chen xinglie''s pajamas, she can''t help blushing. Although she has more ideas than Li Qinglian, she has joined the Tushan sect since she was a child, and she has been taught by a well-known and decent school. She takes the two characters of face seriously. In terms of face, the Jingyue of Chu is much thinner than the female disciples of the Qingyang Sect on Qingyun peak. Chen xinglie sneered: "really?" "Quiet moon I admire Mr. Chen very much. " Chu Jingyue lowered her head, but raised her chest, as if to bury her head in the indescribable part of her body. This action, to refuse to return to welcome, fully shows her proud figure, but also contrasts the biggest weakness of Li Qinglian''s figure "Do you admire this seat?" Chen xinglie picked up the teacup and drank it out in one gulp. He jokingly said, "you are the body of greedy seat!" Chu Jingyue''s eyes stare at the dog. For your body? How can he speak such shameless words? Is this still human? There are such shameless people in the world! No wonder younger martial Sister Li Qinglian has always said that he is a big devil. Now it seems that younger martial sister Qinglian is right. Chu Jingyue sipped her lips. She felt that her face was burning hot. She didn''t know how to face Chen xinglie or how to answer. Chen xinglie waved his hand and said, "for the sake of your secret love for this seat, you will not be investigated for the matter of protecting your life by your reputation." Thank you, Mr. Chen Chu Jingyue blushed, but she couldn''t help it. She picked up the cake on the table, handed it to Chen xinglie''s mouth, and said, "young master, will you be fed?" This behavior is much more active than Li Qinglian. Chen xinglie ate with ease. The taste of being served by beauties is really good. At this time, Chu Jingyue''s stomach growled. She lowered her head in shame. She was obviously very hungry. After all, Chu Jingyue didn''t eat anything since last night. Now she is hungry, so she has to straighten out her chest and tuck in her stomach. But this movement, more shows the front part of the body. Chen xinglie looked straight frown, raised his finger at the gate of the courtyard and said, "go." It''s driving people away. Chu Jingyue''s eyes are full of amazement. I just had a bite of my cake, but now I''m going to drive me away. A thousand grievances appeared in Chu Jingyue''s heart, and she could not help thinking of Li Qinglian. She surmised: "is it true that the big devil likes flat ones, but doesn''t like me, and looks horizontally at the style of mountain side peaks?"After reading this, Chu Jingyue couldn''t help feeling sad, but she refused to give up. She just made a charming gesture and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Chen, can you let Jingyue stay?" Chen xinglie was indifferent in his eyes and said, "go away!" Chu Jingyue is frozen. This big devil, one moment or a gentle gentleman, the next moment, become so cold. It''s so fickle. Chu Jingyue was shown scalp numb, only Qi ran toward Chen xinglie gave a gift, out of the courtyard. Chen xinglie directly picked up the teapot and took a big gulp. Finally, he put the dry mouth and dry mouth down. "This woman''s figure is so hot that it explodes!" "If I let Chu Jingyue stay around all the time, sooner or later, I can''t help but bring her to justice. But once it''s done, what,? It''s been a long time since I''ve been able to build up and strengthen my essence these days. Don''t I want to dissipate all my energy? " "Fortunately, I am cautious!" Chen xinglie took the teapot and took a gulp of it again. He recited the pithy formula in the true explanation of the sword washing in the world of mortals. Finally, he suppressed those beautiful and gorgeous ideas in his heart. For today''s plan, we still need to cultivate our energy and store our strength. Chen xinglie shakes his head in secret, communicates with the beautiful girl, and asks if there is any treasure, so that he can immediately strengthen his foundation, nourish his energy, and reach a state of perfection immediately, and then Do what you want! At this time, the beauty of the system seems to disappear, no response. I''m in China! Merciless! Chen xinglie sighed, knowing that the beautiful girl in the lemon vinegar jar would not help, he stood up and gazed at the sky behind. Qin Wannian said earlier that a large group of martial arts experts from northern Xinjiang were gathering in the Xifeng army''s barracks, including the northern halberd Xianning fenghan. War is coming! After doing this How much profit can you make? Chen xinglie is playing with the seal of xuanming Dharma Realm and is looking forward to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Today''s Xiangdong street is more lively than ever. In the past, there would be many people in the morning who would not get up in bed until the sun went up. It''s not the same this time. Early in the morning, Qin Wannian came to Xiangdong street and yelled to ask for punishment. Like ghosts and wolves, people in Xiangdong street could not feel sleepy. They could only get up and walk around. What should they do. When Li Qinglian and Qin Wannian walked out of the courtyard, people all over the street pretended to be careless. They looked at the two people more and guessed what happened in Chen xinglie''s courtyard, but they didn''t dare to ask. Chen xinglie''s affairs, how can these neighborhoods in the city dare to point fingers and do not want to live? They walked not far away and entered an alley. In Qingyun City, there were many strongholds of Da Shen''s spies. During this period of time, there were more spies in the city than ever before. The spies broke up into parts and entered Qingyun city one by one. During their incubation period, there were several spies from the imperial court of Dazhen in almost every street. Deep in the alley, there is a faint smell of bean curd. "Your Highness, please follow me." Li Qinglian paid a courtesy to Li Qinglian in the reign of emperor Wannian of Qin Dynasty, and took the lead to the origin of bean curd fragrance. This is a tofu shop. A few days ago, the owner of the bean curd shop had moved away from the Qingyun city. The one who took over the tofu shop was a spy of the imperial court of Dazhi. As soon as Qin Wannian entered the door, the pair of spies, who were grinding tofu, bowed down and saluted them. They said respectfully, "see the chief inspector general." Qin Wannian''s eyes sank and said, "wait and see who this is." the fake couple looked at Li Qinglian and hurriedly bowed down, and said, "meet your highness!" Li Qinglian, with a cold face, chided: "get out of here!" The spy fake husband and wife fled. As for the tofu shop, the two people naturally do not put it in their eyes. On weekdays, they grind tofu to do business, but only to cover up their identities. As soon as the two spies left, Li Qinglian immediately raised her legs and kicked Qin Wannian fiercely: "you dead eunuch, you are a soft bone and a villain. How dare you betray the imperial court and take refuge in Chen xinglie''s devil, you deserve death!" Qin Wannian didn''t dare to fight back, only to beg for mercy. "Your Highness, don''t be angry!" "I''m forced to do this. If I don''t compromise, I''m sure I''ll die in Qingyun city. At that time, the imperial spies will have no commander-in-chief. That would be a mess." "Your Highness, spare your life! Your highness, please stop and listen to the old slave''s explanation "I have made contributions to the emperor, and I have shed blood for the emperor. If your highness kicks the old slave again, the old slave''s old life will be explained here..." Qin Wannian''s wailing cry is not loud, which is much worse than his voice of "pleading guilty" outside Chen xinglie''s yard. Qin Wannian''s martial arts strength far surpasses Li Qinglian. Even if she stood still and let Li Qinglian beat him with all her strength, if Li Qinglian didn''t use the secret martial arts formula of Tu shanzong, even if she had broken her leg, she would not have killed Qin Wannian. Qin Wannian didn''t fight back at all. In front of the ninth princess, the left eunuch had no prestige at all. He was just scurrying around. Until Li Qinglian was tired, Qin Wannian licked his face and said, "Your Highness, you can think about it. The old slave is very powerful. He was a spy of the imperial court of Dali, but in the final analysis, he was the servant of his majesty. Princess, you are your Majesty''s daughter. You are the emperor. You are the Lord and I am the servant. Now, even the princess, you have become Chen xinglie''s servant girl. How dare I act as a domestic slave in front of Chen xinglie? " Li Qinglian''s face was livid. She was so angry that she bit her teeth. Qin Wannian poured a cup of tea and handed it to Li Qinglian. He comforted him and said, "well, your highness, I advise you not to be angry. You should be careful not to be angry. Chen xinglie is a man with profound means. If you can''t provoke us, don''t provoke him to rise. Think about it, who is Shang qingkong? The highest level of cultivation of land immortals is the best master in the world. But last night, before Chen xinglie''s sword was half drawn, Shang qingkong had already broken his sword. I''m afraid he was seriously injured... " Li Qinglian stares at Qin Wannian coldly. Although she is still silent, her ups and downs in her chest have gradually stabilized. The good life is all contrasted. When Li Qinglian remembered that even Shang qingkong had been defeated in Chen xinglie''s hands, she collapsed and was seriously injured. The anger in the nine Princesses'' heart was reduced a lot. She felt that she could barely make it. After all, Shang qingkong was seriously injured, but Li Qinglian herself was undamaged. It''s just that I was caught by the devil and became a servant girl. At the side of the big devil, he has not been beaten by the society for the time being. Think of it like this Li Qinglian''s anger gradually subsided. She even felt that she had a leisurely life these days?Qin Wannian took the opportunity to say, "Your Highness, in the imperial palace of the imperial court of Dazhi, there are 72 imperial concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards. No matter who they are, they are all devoted to fighting for favor and serving the emperor? Now, you are the only woman waiting on Chen xinglie''s side. If you put it in the three palaces and six courtyards, you will be a good red man. Even if you are not a queen, you must be a lady... " Li Qinglian said angrily, "stop!" Qin Wannian quickly shut up. Li Qinglian said coldly: "the princess was caught by the big devil. She had no choice but to follow him. If you dare to compare those women in the harem with the princess, I will tear your mouth Qin Wannian pretended to be afraid and said: "the old slave knows his sin, and he dare not say so again." Li Qinglian took a deep breath and gazed at Qin Wannian. She said slowly, "manager Qin has been in charge of the secret agent Da Zhen for many years. He has always been considerate in his work. Why is he so impulsive today that he runs to the big devil and pleads guilty? I know that although you are an eunuch, you have always been loyal and loyal. You will never betray the imperial court of Dazhi, nor will you take refuge in Chen xinglie''s demon in order to muddle along Alas Qin Wan Nian smiled bitterly: "this matter, indeed can not hide the princess''s highness." Li Qinglian walked to the table and sat down slowly. First, she closed her bun, then she adjusted her sleeves. Her bearing gradually became a little different. She even gave birth to a kind of elegant atmosphere that Qin Wannian could only look up to. At this moment, Li Qinglian is not at all like the submissive little maid with cerebral palsy around Chen xinglie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Li Qinglian did not say much or ask much. She had a sense of dignity. Her eyes were calm and she was staring at the chief executive of the imperial spy. "The situation is more dangerous than the court day by day." Qin Wannian looked upright and said, "Your Majesty''s situation is at stake!" Li Qinglian closed her eyes and suddenly remembered that Chen xinglie had once said that the one who was listening to the government in the imperial court was an old witch from the demon family. The dove occupied the magpie''s nest and had already replaced the old empress dowager. "Manager Qin continued." Li Qinglian''s eyes opened slightly, and she felt that Chen xinglie''s words were mostly related to what Qin Wannian wanted to say now. Qin Wannian''s whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his eyes were like a torch. He shot two kinds of light and looked around. Then his ears moved slightly and listened to the voice around him. After confirming that no one was watching around, he said in a very low voice: "the Empress Dowager has been plotting for a long time, and wants to plan to usurp the country in the dynasty!" "Why?" Li Qinglian asked, but in her heart, she felt that the eunuch, the great eunuch left eunuch, was far from the great demon Chen xinglie. She even had to look around carefully to find out if there was anyone hiding around. Chen xinglie did not need to use martial arts to know whether there was anyone around. The imperial spy eavesdropped in the rain last night. He must have been detected by the devil. The big devil pretended not to know. He was fishing! Fortunately, manager Qin was cautious and went to the door early in the morning to ask for punishment. Otherwise, it would be a bloody storm for the devil to succeed. Li Qinglian breathed a sigh of relief when she read this, but Qin Wannian''s next words just let Li Qinglian relax a little, and suddenly tightened. Qin Wannian said: "Your Highness has been practicing in Tu Shan clan for a long time. You don''t know anything about the imperial court. Over the years, the Empress Dowager has been in charge of the government, and the court hall has become a mess. Loyal officials and generals such as Chen Daxue were excluded one by one, leaving behind some traitors. Your majesty is more and more like a puppet in the court Hall... " Li Qinglian asked coldly, "why has the eldest brother of this princess ever told this princess?" Qin Wan Nian sighed: "Prince''s Royal Highness knows this is dangerous, does not want to let Princess highness be implicated. No one can hurt the princess as long as she practices steadily and steadily in the Tushan sect. After all, Shang qingkong, the supreme elder of Tushan sect, is a master in the world. " Li Qinglian said in a deep voice, "no tongue?" Qin Wannian''s tone was somewhat desolate and said: "the old ancestor found that the Empress Dowager was not in the right situation. They had a fight and lost..." Li Qinglian asked again: "the Tushan sect is the gate of protecting the country. Why do you stand aside?" Qin Wannian sighed: "tushanzong is tens of miles away from the capital. The Empress Dowager lives in the palace, close to her majesty and many princesses and princesses... " Li Qinglian suddenly understood. Although Shang qingkong was strong, those people in the imperial palace had become hostages in the hands of the Empress Dowager. Once the emperor and the prince, as well as a large group of princesses and princesses, will have to cool down. "Your Highness!" Qin Wannian knelt down and kowtowed his head and cried out sadly, "old slave, please bear the humiliation! Although there were nine immortals in the great Chu Dynasty, most of them were looking forward to a change of Dynasty, and few of them could be trusted. If Chen xinglie makes a move, he will surely be able to save the turbulent imperial dynasty. Only Chen xinglie can turn the tide back! " Li Qinglian sighed: "the big devil has a deceitful mind, which is quite different from the world. If I plan on this big devil, I will only get into trouble. When the time comes, I will implicate the whole imperial dynasty and bury her for me. Manager Qin doesn''t have to say much. It''s not that the princess refuses to do it, but she dares not to do it. " Qin Wannian kept kowtowing and said, "Your Highness, please think twice." Li Qinglian just shakes her head. Qin Wannian prayed tirelessly. Li Qinglian stood up and found an iron pot in the tofu shop. She washed it carefully. She scooped some hot bean curd, put it in the pot, held it in her hand, and went out in a hurry. This moment, Li Qinglian from that high princess, into a hard-working little maid. Qin Wannian followed him and said, "Your Highness, please read it for the sake of your majesty and the queen, and for your royal highness..." Li Qinglian didn''t pay attention to it and just went out. Alas With a long sigh, Qin Wannian did not dare to follow. He was afraid that Chen xinglie in the small courtyard in the distance would find something wrong and that everything would be over by then. Carrying a pot of bean curd, Li Qinglian flew to the roof and took a shortcut back to the yard. Chen xinglie is sitting on the couch in the courtyard, squinting, a little bored. Waiting for the fish to bite is always boring. "Master, Xiaoqing is back." Li Qinglian lifted the lid of the pot. A burst of the fragrance of bean curd, escaped. Chen xinglie looked back, his eyes lit up, and finally he felt that,? This silly little maid is of some use.Li Qinglian asked politely, "does the host like sweet or salty?" Chen xinglie asked coldly, "why do you ask?" Li Qinglian said: "people in the world have different tastes. Some people like sweet ones and some like salty ones. Xiao Qing once heard that, 20 years ago, Daxiu had just finished an imperial examination, and a banquet was held by the Ministry of rites to entertain the three list Jinshi. Those new Jinshi, in order to fight for the sweet and salty, fought with each other. Until now, chaotang has been divided into two groups, one is the sweet party, the other is the Xiantang party. Over the years, there has been constant party struggle... " Sweet and salty? Chen xinglie thought about it carefully and found that there was such a thing. It was true in the court Hall of the great emperor. Li Qinglian said again: "that imperial examination was the time when the old man was on the top of the list and was visiting flowers in high school. During the celebration banquet, the old man didn''t like salty or sweet, and ate spicy bean curd. Because of this, they are excluded by the sweet party and the salty party together... " The old man Li Qinglian said was naturally Chen Jiuyuan, a Bachelor of Chen University. Chen xinglie is interested. Spicy? I haven''t tasted this before. Have a try? Chen xinglie looked at the white bean curd in the pot and said, "get me a bowl of spicy food." "Yes, Xiaoqing." Li Qinglian walked into the kitchen and quickly brought a bowl of spicy bean curd. Chen xinglie finished quietly. His tongue was numb and his mouth seemed to be burning. The thief chicken was irritated. He drank a big mouthful of tea, which made him feel better. So he asked Li Qinglian to take the pot of bean curd to the yard, set up a bonfire, keep the temperature, and keep it hot all the time. Li Qinglian did as she said, squatting by the campfire to add firewood. Chen xinglie suddenly said: "today, four masters will come to Qingyun city." "When these people come, I ask them what kind of bean curd they like. If anyone tastes different from what we just ate, we''ll kill them. " "You think, this method Is it good or not? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Li Qinglian was speechless. How does this big devil think in the end, can make such a coquettish operation! To what extent should a person''s brain circuit be distorted to play this trick! Is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality! A pot of bean curd will decide life and death? How''s it? No, how''s it? Li Qinglian, even though she was disgusted, didn''t dare to talk too much. She just incarnated herself as a professional supporter and said, "wonderful! It''s wonderful. " "Good." Chen xinglie nodded solemnly and said, "that''s such a happy decision." Li Qinglian didn''t dare to say more, but she was afraid. Fortunately, he didn''t promise Qin Wannian. Once Qin Wannian was promised, he would have to calculate the big devil and induce him to serve for the emperor. With his ability, he would surely have noticed the princess''s careful thinking. At that time, once the big devil got angry, not only the princess would die, but also the whole Da Shen royal family, no one could save his life. Fortunately My princess is timid No, it should be cautious! Li Qinglian murmured in her heart and silently took care of the bonfire which was hot with bean flowers. If the fire was too strong, it would boil the bean curd. If the fire was too small, it would not have the original flavor. If the taste is not right, causing the big devil to kill people, what should be done. is worthy of her royal highness. Li Qinglian even burned a fire, but also burned out a kind of "wind Xiaoxi, easy water cold, a strong man once gone, never return.". It won''t be long. In Xiangdong street, there was a panic. The soldiers of Qingyun city rushed into the street and drove the common people in the street like wolves. If anyone refused to leave, they would enforce the law and forcibly arrest the people. "What''s going on out there?" Chen xinglie glanced at Li Qinglian and motioned the little maid to inquire for information. War is coming. Chen xinglie just waited for the four masters to die. Now Qingyun City, however, suddenly made a mess. Is it a sign that the rain is coming and the wind is all over the building? As soon as Li Qinglian opened the door, Qin Wannian bowed in, closed the courtyard door behind his back hand, and said to Chen xinglie, "tell the young master that I asked the city master of Qingyun city to send soldiers to drive the people out of Qingyun City, lest they die in the war. I have always been safe in my work, and I will never delay you. Please rest assured. " Chen xinglie asked calmly, "are you not afraid, I will kill you first?" Qin Wannian was a little flustered in his heart, but he still insisted: "if you kill me, the people in this city will live. I am willing to die in the hands of the young master." Chen xinglie, however, laughed and said, "it''s interesting to have such backbone. But if I don''t want to rob Baixin in this city, who can hurt the people in Qingyun city today Qin Wannian was very surprised. Did Chen xinglie have long thought of protecting the people in the city? How could that be possible! With this man''s killing heart, how could he do such a kind thing? Qin Wannian didn''t know what Chen xinglie was thinking, so he had to say: "childe is really incomparable in benevolence and righteousness." Chen xinglie asked coldly, "is Duke Qin laughing at this seat?" Qin Wannian lowered his head in a hurry. Chen xinglie said: "this seat is in Qingyun City, this Qingyun city is the site of this seat. The city of Qingyun is full of life, killing and seizing. All the people in this city are the things in this seat. If you want to kill, you can kill them. Do you understand "I understand!" Qin Wannian hurriedly echoed, secretly with the rest of his eyes, looking at Li Qinglian squatting on the side of the fire. At this moment, Qin Wannian only knew how deeply Li Qinglian lived. Chen xinglie''s idea can not be speculated by common sense at all. Moody? Perverse and violent? This man is so fierce! Qin Wannian was nervous and worried about Li Qinglian''s situation more and more. Li Qinglian was silent and only focused on the fire. Qin Wannian asked tentatively, "well May I ask you, sir, are the residents of this city to withdraw or not? " Chen xinglie said casually: "since you have ordered them to leave Qingyun City, then withdraw. If you change from time to time, don''t you lose face? If you become a shameless eunuch, let me feel uncomfortable with you, and if you are not careful, you will be killed. Isn''t there a man in my seat? " Qin Wannian felt sweating all over his body, and said, "I will be a good eunuch with face in accordance with the order of the young master." "Well." Chen xinglie waved his hand, indicating that Qin Wannian could go. "I''ll leave." Qin Wannian turned and left.It was not until he was far away from Chen xinglie''s courtyard that Qin Wannian felt more relaxed. The imperial spies gathered around and waited for dispatch. Several of Qin Wannian''s confidants asked the chief inspector why his face was not right and whether something important had happened. "Don''t ask! Who asks again, who dies! " Looking at the direction of Chen xinglie''s courtyard, Qin Wannian was in awe. He thought to himself, "it''s a man who broke Shang qingkong''s sword just by pulling out his sword. Chen xinglie''s pressure on our manager is just like a huge mountain on top of it, which almost makes people gasp. " The spies are very efficient. Xiangdong Street gradually quieted down. In such a day, Chen xinglie''s courtyard seems more and more lonely. "Xiao Qing." Chen xinglie called Li Qinglian and asked, "are you afraid of this seat?" Li Qinglian quickly organized the language in her heart and did not dare to speak easily. If you dare not speak, you are afraid. Chen xinglie did not wait for Li Qinglian to answer, and then asked, "do you think that Qin Wannian is also afraid of this seat?" After a long time, Li Qinglian tentatively replied, "I''m afraid." That''s right. Chen xinglie nodded to express his satisfaction. If people are not afraid, how can we suppress Qin Wannian, one of the two great eunuchs? How many simple old eunuchs are there? Qin Wannian, this style of chief manager, I do not know how many conspiracies, bloody, must be a wily generation. If you don''t make a ferocious attitude, how to let Qin Wannian do things honestly? The most important thing is that the strength is not enough. In Chen xinglie''s heart, there are many feelings. If their real strength is the same as that when they fought with shangqingkong sword last night, why should they pretend like this. It is the most direct means to seek boss points to enhance strength. A Ningfeng cold, can be worth 2000 boss points, plus "a sword out of the blue clouds" big task. This seat It seems to be developed! "Why hasn''t the northern halberd fairy come yet?" Looking at the north sky, Chen xinglie could not help sighing: "this is a big sword, which is hungry and thirsty!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 PATA. Li Qinglian''s hand trembled, and the firewood in her hand touched the pot of bean curd. She nearly knocked the pot over. She was scared to hold the pot and put it steadily. Fortunately, he has the cultivation of the third level of martial arts. His body is much more refined than that of ordinary people. He will not be burned by a hot pot, but his palms are burning with hot pain. He is anxious to open his mouth and blow. She was really scared. In the great Chu Empire, he was one of the immortal masters in the nine continents. In the eyes of the big devil, he was like a native chicken and a dog. He was just the first one to sell at the auction. How can we be so confident with our unfathomable strength? It''s no wonder that Shang qingkong''s sword will be broken! This big devil, very much hope that Ning fenghan will come to Qingyun city to die soon. Sure enough, it''s not a day to kill, a day is not happy! Li Qinglian can''t help but feel that she can be in such a big devil side, to save her life, is really commendable. However, there is still a long way to go. During this period of time, my life has been saved. How can I protect my life in the future? Li Qinglian is very melancholy. Suddenly, the little maid thought of the way Chu Jingyue once said: sleeping clothes big devil! This method Is it feasible? Li Qinglian is lost in thought. Chen xinglie didn''t know that there were so many confused ideas in his little maid''s mind. He only thought about Mo Yixiao, the leader of Shenwu sect, and Ning fenghan, the so-called northern halberd immortal. Come and die quickly. Don''t worry about it. There is no system task for the moment, because it is triggered by Mo Yi Xiao. Ning Feng Han is different. This land God is a mobile 2000. If it is used to buy experience amulets, you can buy two pieces. When you have completely digested the thunder sound washing pulp water, the effect of the experience symbol is worth one or two years of hard cultivation, plus taking pills to practice Once this is done, martial arts cultivation is not like riding a rocket, whizzing up? It''s fascinating! Chen xinglie hid the seal of xuanming Dharma Realm in his sleeve, playing with it secretly, and slowly closed his eyes. It''s a big business. We must do our best in such matters. I don''t know when to wait for the next chance. Whoosh In Qingyun City, the wind is gradually rising. The wind seems very noisy Chen xinglie made a rare literary and artistic trip. Qingyun city gradually quieted down. Qin Wannian spent half a morning driving out all the residents of Qingyun city. The eunuch''s idea is somewhat different from that of Lin Daoyuan, the orthodox patriarch of a famous family. In Qin Wannian''s mind, there was no distinction between good and evil. In the view of the chief inspector, whether it was the place where the orthodox sect was located or the place where the heresy was located, as long as it was within the territory of the Da''ao emperor, those people who wanted to make a living were all the descendants of the emperor. This kind of attitude is just like the attitude of the great emperor to the three thousand sects. At the time of the establishment of the great Chu Dynasty, the founding emperor once said that the emperor and the world were the same. Because of this, the wudaozong sect has some privileges. Only in this Qingyun city can we tolerate the evil spirits like qingyangzong. We can live in the south of the city and accept the protection fee year after year. Wudaozongmen have privileges, and naturally they have obligations. Once a war broke out in the Da Chu Dynasty, the wudaozong clan had to work hard, such as the battle of frost city in Northern Xinjiang many years ago. It was not only the Imperial Army, but also the great martial sects in Northern Xinjiang that Chen took to fight. Ning Feng''s escape in the face of a battle is simply a violation of the rules of the game of the great imperial court for many years. If Ning fenghan had not broken through to the land immortal soon after, I was afraid that this man would have been killed, and even his bones would have been rotten. People like Qin Wannian despise the practice of Ning Feng Han. "In today''s World War I, if Ning Feng died in the hands of Chen xinglie, it would be a pleasure!" Qin Wannian wished Ning fenghan to die early. Today, Qingyun city has long been a city of people to the city empty, whether it is the South or north of the city, those people have been moved out, left behind are the martial arts. As for the qingyangzong and jingangzong on Qingyun peak, whether they will be implicated in this war, Qin Wannian doesn''t care. As soon as you enter the martial arts, there will be a lot of blood in the lake and the rest will be the king. Every year and every month, I don''t know how many martial arts people die, just like those in these two families. The lives of these people don''t matter. Everything is ready. Only owe Ning Feng cold''s head.Qin Wannian stood at the head of Qingyun city in silence. He looked at the street buildings in the city, the empty Donggang high-rise building, the Qingyun river outside the city, and the mountains in the distance "A hundred thousand miles of beautiful mountains and rivers!" Qin Wannian shook his head and sighed. He only thought that if everyone in the world were like him, they would be loyal to the country. I don''t know how many disputes there would be. Would it be better for the people to live and work in peace and contentment and live happily? Unfortunately, this is the world of martial arts. The world of great struggle! Respect the strong! Even if the emperor was able to build a great empire, even if it was a great empire. "Report to chief inspector general!" A spy came flying by, clasping hands? He said: "Ning Feng Han, the northern Ji Xian, and Mo Yixiao, the Shenwu sect, have reached Qingyun city 30 miles away. Now they have joined xuangui sect. The King Kong sect people in Qingyun City, led by the patriarch Pu Xiangyang, have taken a detour from the west gate and left Qingyun City to join Mo Yixiao and others..." "Good!" Qin Wannian nodded, and suddenly asked, "can there be the latest trend of the people of Qingyang sect?" The spy said: "the people of Qingyang sect have left Qingyun city early this morning. We, the imperial spies, were ordered to follow the people of the Qingyang sect all the way, just because the chief inspector said that we could ignore the people of the Qingyang sect, so we didn''t do anything about it. " "Well." Qin Wannian nodded and ordered: "a group of bereaved dogs, no need to start. Now the most important thing is to pay close attention to the movements of experts from all walks of life. Qingyang sect can not take charge of it, but the northern halberd immortal is rather cold, and the Shenwu sect leader Mo Yixiao. These people must master the latest trends and report to me at any time." Half an hour later. The imperial spy came again. "Newspaper!" The imperial spy arched his hand and said, "Ning fenghan, the northern halberd, and Mo Yixiao, the leader of Shenwu sect, have left the gathering place and galloped towards Qingyun city. The target seems not to be Qingyun City, but to the painting boat of tushanzong in the middle of Qingyun River, ten miles away from Qingyun city!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 "That''s prudent." Qin Wannian laughed and said, "go to the East Street and tell Mr. Chen xinglie that my manager will go to tushanzong''s boat in person, which will certainly promote this matter, so that he doesn''t have to worry about it." "By the way, when you talk to Mr. Chen, you should use the honorific title and remember not to lose the courtesy. Otherwise, once you get angry with Mr. Chen, you will die a little. If you involve the manager, your family will be buried with you." "It''s a good thing that the family is round and round." Qin Wannian did not wait for the spy to answer, but he flew off the tower. In the world of martial arts, the architectural style is mainly magnificent and magnificent. The city of Qingyun city is also very high, but for martial arts experts, it is nothing. Qin Wannian was like a big vulture, with his arms outstretched, glided down from the tower and galloped for nearly half a mile before landing. He jumped up suddenly and flew into the air like a big bird. When he fell again, he was already in the Qingyun river. More than ten miles away, the painted boat of tushanzong is getting closer and closer. Qin Wannian several ups and downs, on the boat. Tu Shan Zong Lin Daoyuan waited here for a long time. As soon as he saw the arrival of Qin Wannian, he immediately took a step forward and said with his hands folded: "the commander in chief will come, and Lin will be far away to welcome you." Qin Wannian bowed his hands and said, "Ning fenghan, the northern halberd immortal, Mo Yixiao, the leader of Shenwu sect, Pu Xiangyang, xuanguizong and others are coming to Qingyun city. This manager has received the news that Ning fenghan and Mo Yixiao will go ahead and come to this boat and plot big things with Lord Lin Big deal? Lin Daoyuan, with a proud smile, said, "what kind of event does manager Qin think it will be?" Qin Wannian touched his chin without a beard and said coldly, "master Lin''s Tushan clan is the gate of protecting the state in the Da''ao emperor''s Dynasty, and this manager is the chief inspector of the Da''ao spy. You and I both have the duty of guarding the imperial court. " Lin Daoyuan nodded and asked, "so what?" Qin Wannian turned around and looked at the back of the sky. He saw that there was no trace of the northern halberd''s Ningfeng in the air. Then he said, "it''s not the first time that you and I met. Why are you so pretentious?" Lin Daoyuan pondered for a moment, looked at Qingyun City, and said, "well, just break it off and say it?" Qin Wannian nodded: "we must break it off and say it!" Lin Daoyuan finally stopped pretending. The pride on his face was gone. The only thing left was a wry smile. He waved his hand around him and said, "all of you, please step back and go to the river bank. If you don''t have my master''s greeting, you can''t go back to this boat." Whoosh, whoosh In the boat, the true disciples of Tu shanzong rushed out of the cabin one by one and galloped along the river. Qin Wannian did not wait for Lin Daoyuan to open his mouth again. He already said, "if you are cold, you must die!" Lin Daoyuan nodded, with a wry smile on his face, and said, "to be honest, as early as in Yunlai Inn, when my patriarch met Chen xinglie, Chen xinglie threatened my master and said that he must see four masters coming to Qingyun city. If we don''t see the group of experts going to die, I''m afraid that I will never have a peaceful day with Chen xinglie''s behavior! " Qin Wannian nodded and asked, "what else?" Lin Daoyuan rubbed his temple with a sigh in his voice. He said: "this time, the Da''ao emperor gathered with me, the Tushan sect, the Vajra sect and the xuanguizong sect. Originally, they were only for the sake of the Qingyang sect. The secret policy of the old flowers has now fallen into the hands of Chen xinglie, and there is no chance to take it back. I dare not fight against Chen xinglie. I promised the chief manager to fight for the secret script together, but I was powerless. " Qin Wannian said, "it''s all right." Lin Daoyuan was surprised and asked, "why?" Qin Wannian said: "last night, there was a rainstorm. This should be the vision of heaven and earth created by Lord Lin''s sword sacrifice in the river, and the sword of the elder Taishang of Tushan sect, which was used to mourn autumn for thousands of Li?" Lin Daoyuan frowned and said, "exactly." Qin Wannian asked, "so, what happened in Qingyun city last night, does patriarch Lin know or don''t know?" Lin Daoyuan said in dismay: "this?..." Qin Wannian sneered: "don''t you know?" Lin Daoyuan shook his head and said, "last night, the main sacrifice of the sword attracted heavy rain. It was just to wash away the bloody smell in the east port of Qingyun City, and to retain some of my reputation as an orthodox clan. As for other things, I''m ten miles away, and there''s torrential rain blocking our sight. I really don''t know what happened in Qingyun city. I can only feel that the overwhelming heavy rain is the sword intention of the supreme elder of Tushan sect... " Qin Wannian gazed at Lin Daoyuan and found that the expression of the master of Tushan sect didn''t seem to be fake. He didn''t know what happened last night. Then he said: "last night, Shang qingkong, the elder of your sect, gathered water vapor in the middle of Qingyun city with the help of sword in the rain, forming a sword like figure by water man, fighting Chen xinglie!"Hearing this, Lin Daoyuan was shocked and asked, "is this really true? Did I, the supreme elder of Tushan sect, win or lose? " "Lost!" Qin Wannian answered neatly and said, "Chen xinglie and Shang qingkong are swords. Chen xinglie''s long sword is still in the middle of his sleeve. It''s two inches and eight minutes away from half the blade. Shang qingkong, the elder of your sect, collapsed on the spot! " Lin Daoyuan didn''t believe it at all. He said in surprise, "what! It''s such a thing Qin Wannian just gazed at Lin Daoyuan quietly without saying a word. Lin Daoyuan seemed to be standing unsteadily. He stepped back a few steps, and his back was against the cabin wall of the boat. "Manager Qin doesn''t have to lie to me. I can''t tell such a bad lie as the imperial spy''s commander-in-chief. " "I just need to go back to Tushan sect and meet the elder Taishang to know whether it is true or not." "But elder shangqingkong, how could she be defeated? How could she be defeated by Chen xinglie? As long as she wanted, she could break the void at any time and fly away. The strength of the supreme elder is the limit of the martial arts world... " Lin Daoyuan was very surprised. He gasped heavily. His heart was full of fear. He even had a fluke mood in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 In nayunlai Inn, Wang shuangkai, a disciple of Lin Daoyuan''s sect, provoked a strong man who could defeat Shang qingkong Lin Daoyuan thinks that it''s a great fluke for him to be a master and keep his life in such things? Qin Wannian waited quietly until Lin Daoyuan gradually calmed down his mood, and the eunuch general manager spoke again. "Master Lin, this is the matter. I will tell you directly. Just last night, Chen xinglie sent out Chu Jingyue, the true disciple of Tu shanzong, and found this manager. " Qin Wannian is full of lies. Lin Daoyuan believed it, nodded and motioned for Qin Wannian to continue. Seeing that Lin Daoyuan had no doubt, Qin Wannian couldn''t help but sneer at him and continued to talk with ghost: "Chu Jingyue said to my manager that Chen xinglie had killed Ning fenghan, the Ji Xian of the northern kingdom. He must take Ning fenghan''s life. Let me take the imperial spy with me. We must make this happen. Once Ning fenghan doesn''t go to Qingyun city to die, Chen xinglie will not let this seat go, nor will he let go of the imperial court! " Lin Daoyuan looked at the direction of Qingyun city to the East Street and asked, "really so!" "Seriously!" Qin Wannian nodded his head firmly and said: "the attack of Chu Jingyue really scared the manager into a cold sweat. The next morning, my manager ran to Chen xinglie''s courtyard with bare arms and cane on his back, pleaded guilty and asked if my imperial spy had done anything wrong and offended him. As soon as I asked, I found out that my manager''s staff were quite reasonable and did not cause trouble to you. " Lin Daoyuan raised his hand and knocked on the wood on the wall behind him. He said, "as manager Qin, he is barehanded and has cane on his back. If it was not from the mouth of the head of Qin, I would not believe a word. " He said, "it''s just a matter of asking the people in the city who want to find the real one." Lin Daoyuan nodded his head. He could not help but believe what Qin Wannian said. Qin Wannian said: "after I pleaded guilty, I immediately ordered the city master of Qingyun city to send soldiers to drive out all the people in the city, so that they would not suffer this disaster. Then he handed over all the imperial spies and asked them if they knew what kind of blood feud between Chen xinglie and Ning fenghan. After a question, I learned that the battle of frost city in those years would not have been so tragic if Ning Feng had not fled without fighting. Between Chen xinglie and Ning fenghan, there is a feud between life and death. " Lin Daoyuan was a little stunned and said, "there is such a thing!" With a cold smile, Qin Wannian said, "this is a matter of many years ago. Lord Lin doesn''t remember it. It''s reasonable. After all, in the past few years, what happened in the reign of the emperor Dazhi was more than the battle of frost city The wind and rain are shaking! Lin Daoyuan couldn''t help thinking back to the situation of the imperial dynasty in the past few years. From Lin Daoyuan''s status and vision of Tushan sect, he can see that the great emperor is not as harmonious as it was a few decades ago, and the world is full of wind and clouds. Chaozhong is in a mess. In addition to the government and the public, the four leading generals, such as Changkong Wuji, the commander of Xifeng army guarding the northern Xinjiang, are not a kind of fuel-saving lamp at all. For many years, Changkong Wuji has been very close to the princes and nobles in the imperial court of Dazhi. Among them, the one who is closest to Changkong Wuji is the most restless Marquis Wu''an in the capital city. If Changkong Wuji, a general with military power, colluded with the officials in the imperial court several decades ago, he would have been conspiring against each other, and the emperor would have summoned all the experts from the world to attack them to prevent future trouble. But now, in the imperial court of Dazhi, the old empress dowager listens to the government from the curtain, and the emperor is just a decoration. Although the old empress dowager controls the court, she does not care about Changkong Wuji''s collusion with ministers in the court. In the imperial dynasty of Dazhi, there were hundreds of prefectures and hundreds of counties. In the whole country, there is more than one general with military power? When Lin Daoyuan read this, he could not help but shake his head. In terms of his martial arts strength, he could not control so much. He was not Shang qingkong and had no powerful martial arts strength. How could he suppress the world''s Heroes in this turbulent era? Alas Don''t care if you can''t! Lin Daoyuan is very self-conscious. Just as in Yunlai Inn, Lin Daoyuan was frightened by Chen xinglie''s sword sense. As a man at the helm of the wind, Lin Daoyuan has his own rules. Lin Daoyuan shook his head and stopped thinking about these distant things. After all, up to now, no one has really raised his head to revolt. As long as there is no serious quarrel, Lin Daoyuan has nothing to do with it. Even if the Tushan sect is the gate of protecting the country, Lin Daoyuan still has a mind that it is none of his own. Lin Daoyuan only asked, "according to the words of manager Qin, the northern halberd must not survive today because of its cold front?""Of course," said Qin Wannian Lin Daoyuan said: "if that Ningfeng cold, live today?" Qin Wannian, with a look of solemnity, said: "in terms of the manager''s understanding of Chen xinglie and the strength shown by the battle between Chen xinglie and Shang qingkong, the elder of the Supreme Master of the noble sect, last night, as long as he arrived at Qingyun city with cold front,? Ning Feng Han must not live an amazing life, unless Ning Feng Han did not go to Qingyun city. " Lin Daoyuan took a deep breath and said, "if Ning Feng is cold and knows what happened in Qingyun city last night, will you be scared away?" Qin Wannian grinned grimly, that is to say, because of his ruthlessness, he said coldly: "Chen xinglie in Qingyun city has already threatened you and me. If Ning fenghan didn''t appear in Qingyun City, it would be you and me in Chen xinglie''s mind, which was not good for us. Ningfeng cold does not die, the death is you and me. Can''t lord Lin understand this matter? " Whoa Lin Daoyuan took a long breath and sighed, "I understand. Thank you for your advice." At this time, the back of the sky, two figures flying. Lin Daoyuan and Qin Wannian are both highly skilled martial arts masters. They have extraordinary vision and are far beyond ordinary people. Even if the two figures are more than ten miles away, the two people on the boat have already seen that the man flying in the air, the official Shenwu sect patriarch Mo Yixiao, and the northern Ji Xian Ning Feng Han www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Boom! Ten miles in the sky, came a huge and dull voice, intermittent, like thunder, but not the real thunder. The sound came from the two voices in the air. Ji Xian of the Northern Kingdom, Ning Feng Han, together with Mo Yixiao, the leader of Shenwu sect, has reached Qingyun city and galloped between mountains and rivers. The flying posture of the two is different from that of ordinary birds, and it is not like the huge birds and beasts. They are like crickets flying, jumping up and down, and frogs hopping in the mountains Ten miles to the north of Qingyun city. Ning fenghan, a northern halberd, fell from the air. The ground stirred up a cloud of smoke and cracks. With the help of the anti shock force from the ground, Ning fenghan leaped up and rose. A cloud of air rose from all over his body, enveloping his whole body. With the man flying on the ground, the previously interrupted thunder sounded again This is a sonic boom! When the speed exceeds the speed of sound and the sound barrier is broken, the sound of rolling explosion is raised. As for the cloud wrapped around the cold front of Ningfeng in the northern halberd That''s sonic boom! Mo Yixiao follows in the cold side of Ningfeng. With the help of the rolling air flow around the Ningfeng cold, Mo Yixiao takes advantage of the momentum to gallop. It seems that when the Wild Geese migrate, they follow the leading geese and follow them closely. When Ning fenghan flies higher and higher, the sound burst cloud on his body gradually dissipates, and the speed becomes slower and slower. When he reaches the highest point, Ning fenghan raises his arm and flies with his big sleeves. He is like a swan goose, gliding and galloping to the Qingyun river The northern halberd was rather cold. It was just a leap. In an instant, he took Mo Yixiao, the leader of Shenwu sect, and galloped for more than ten miles to land on the painted boat of Lin Daoyuan, a master of the Shenwu sect. Chen xinglie was sitting in the courtyard of Xiangdong street in Qingyun city. His sight was blocked. He did not see the process of Ning Feng''s landing and taking off. He heard the sound boom and saw the sound explosion cloud on his body when Ning Feng rose from the sky. This scene reminds Chen xinglie that the supersonic plane in his memory is a high-tech product. But in this world of martial arts, people in martial arts can break through the sound barrier with their flesh and blood! Is this still human? The power of the land gods is so powerful! It''s not scientific at all! What if it''s not scientific? The means of this seat, even more unscientific! Chen xinglie was playing with the mysterious Dharma world seal in his sleeve. He had a good time. He was still a little excited. "Master." Li Qinglian fiddled with the bonfire with gentle and meticulous movements and a very careful tone. She said: "the two people who just flew by in the air are mo Yixiao, the leader of Shenwu sect. Xiaoqing once met this man from a distance in the world martial arts convention. The man in front can let Mo Yixiao follow him. He should be the northern halberd immortal and the land immortal Ning fenghan. " In this period of time, the little maid carefully thought about how to do, in order to live in the hands of the devil, and finally felt that this kind of thing, in the final analysis, should show its own use value. So the little maid said it in detail. For nothing else. Just to show that you are a useful person. Unfortunately, for Chen xinglie, Li Qinglian''s words are nonsense. Chen xinglie knew the two men. In Chen xinglie''s memory, after two years, the two men would accompany Changkong Wuji to seek the throne. Mo Yixiao died, while Ning fenghan returned to northern Xinjiang seriously. From then on, they practiced hard until they reached the peak of land immortals, broke the void, and soared to the upper world. "Are you afraid?" Chen xinglie asked casually. Ah? Li Qinglian looked up in astonishment. Chen xinglie said casually: "once you get to the land immortal on the road of martial arts, you will be extraordinary and free from vulgarity. The body and heaven and earth are one, just like a man in a fairy. It can not only keep your face young, but also prolong your life. It can breathe the wind and call the rain. It can resist the wind, ride the wind, destroy the mountains, turn over the sea, draw thunder, and drop frost Are you afraid of such means? " Li Qinglian said: "there is a master in, Xiaoqing is not afraid." Chen xinglie asked with a smile: "do you think that this seat will be merciful and save your life?" PATA. Li Qinglian shivered all over her body. She was so scared that she couldn''t hold the firewood in her hand. She fell into the bonfire and hit a ball of sparks. "Ha ha ha..." Chen xinglie smiles happily. It''s really interesting to frighten the little maid and appreciate her frightened appearance. Li Qinglian said in a flustered way: "master, don''t ignore Xiaoqing. The master has said for a long time that Xiaoqing is the owner''s property, just like the cattle, sheep, chickens and ducks raised by farmers. If Xiaoqing dies, it will be equivalent to the damage to the master''s property. This is what the master said... " Chen xinglie looked at the girl and said, "you have a good memory."Li Qinglian said with a cry: "the master said every word, Xiaoqing remember in mind, dare not forget half a word." "Don''t be afraid." Chen xinglie''s tone is indifferent, way: "today, except this seat, no one in the world can kill you." Li Qinglian was relieved. Suddenly, she felt that she felt a little uncomfortable, and this feeling was gradually becoming stronger. At first, it only appeared in the lower Dantian area of her abdomen. Now, it has a trend of spreading around. Why? Li Qinglian meditated and suddenly remembered that when she came to Qingyun City, she once took a pill given by the big devil. Flying like a fairy pill! Li Qinglian''s eyes trembled, and her face turned red with a Shua. It was only because after taking the pill, she felt like she was in a state of extreme comfort. Even though the process of the drug burst was very shameful, Li Qinglian still could not forget the feeling. Especially when the toxicity of the pill was about to break out, her feeling of being in a state of ecstasy was still fresh in her memory. Li Qinglian said quickly: "master, in the small blue sky, the toxicity of the floating fairy pill is about to explode." Chen xinglie looked up at the sky and saw a rising sun hanging in the middle of the sky. "No hurry." Chen xinglie took out the jade book "secret strategy among the young flowers" and put it on the tea table beside him. He said, "when I gave you the time to eat the pill of floating on the immortals, it was at night. Now it is noon. It''s still half a day before the drug''s official outbreak. " Li Qinglian stares at the jade book, but dare not ask. This time, the root of the storm gathering in Qingyun city is the jade book of secret strategy among young flowers. Not old! These two words have always been used together with Changsheng. Together, it is: immortality! Even if the land gods, but also can not look old, longevity, not longevity. It is because of this that the northern halberd has a cold front. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 This "secret strategy among the old flowers" is very mysterious. As long as it is put out, it will automatically open, and then it will be in full bloom, with its own fragrance. Now is not the time to open a book and blossom. The jade books were placed on the table, and there was a faint fluorescence, but at noon, it was covered by the blazing sun. The light of the jade books was not bright. Only the handwriting on the cover seemed to come alive one by one. They wanted to jump out of the pages and jump onto the table. Chen xinglie gently raised his hand and held down a corner of the jade book. The jade book can not be opened, can not show the beauty of flowers in full bloom, but those handwriting on the cover, but emerged. "Only hate time merciless, years easy to old!" "This hatred will last forever!" Two lines,? The jade Book floated out and hung on the table. Li Qinglian stares at these two lines of characters, and her eyes are full of wonder. She suddenly remembers that Chen xinglie once said that the old empress dowager in the Da''ao Dynasty was reluctant to die, so she wanted to fight for this ancient masterpiece. This Is this the secret strategy among the young? Li Qinglian gazed at the handwriting for a long time and murmured: "did the person who made the secret policy of the jade book look for the road of immortality and immortality based on this jade book?" Chen xinglie closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep. Li Qinglian bit her lip, emboldened herself, and asked in a low voice, "master. Once the old empress dowager of the great Chu Dynasty gets this secret policy of not old flowers, can she really live forever? " Even though she knew that most of the Empress Dowager in the imperial palace had been occupied by doves and was a demon master, Li Qinglian still did not use "old demon woman" to refer to the Empress Dowager. After all, the little maid was the ninth Princess of the Dazhi Dynasty, and the Empress Dowager was her old grandmother. Chen xinglie opened a gap in his eyes, and laughed with a noncommittal smile,? "Guess," he said Guess? How can you guess that? Li Qinglian secretly looks at Chen xinglie''s expression, and feels that Ning fenghan has already appeared outside Qingyun City, which means that the fish is about to take the bait. Under this situation, the big devil should be in a good mood, so she tentatively asked, "master. If Xiaoqing called his master brother-in-law, would the master kill Xiaoqing with one sword? " Brother in law? Chen xinglie immediately remembered Zhao Yumeng. In terms of the relationship between Li Qinglian and Zhao Yumeng, it is reasonable to call her brother-in-law. However, no matter what is reasonable or unreasonable, Chen xinglie said lightly: "do you think this seat will kill you?" Li Qinglian angrily lowered her head and didn''t dare to say more. However, her eyes were secretly looking at the jade book on the table. She wanted to see some mysteries from this "secret strategy among young flowers". However, such a move was doomed to be futile. Chen xinglie only glanced at Li Qinglian, but he didn''t care. The book has not been opened. Can Li Qinglian look through the cover of the jade book to see the formula inside? This method is no longer the ability of the people in the lower martial arts. Only the experts in the upper bound can display them. There are many kinds of inheritance of the famous martial arts skills, and the names of all kinds of Dharma formulas are different. Such as tianyantong, Tianmu,? Breaking the false eyes, the candle fire insight, the golden eye, the three eyes connecting the sky, and the perspective of the soul pupil, the hole is as empty as the electric view Chen xinglie can think of dozens of them all at once. Unfortunately, such a method is extremely mysterious and complicated. No matter what kind of supernatural power you practice, you have to raise your cultivation level to above that of the land gods. However, it was because of his experience in the upper world that Chen xinglie felt at ease. In this Qingyun City, he sat firmly on the Diaoyutai and did not pay attention to the land God in the martial world of the lower world. Will be lingjue top, a small view of the mountains. The horizon is infinite and the horizon is wide. Chen xinglie''s wild hope has always been more than the martial arts world. The sun moved westward. Whoosh, whoosh In Qingyun City, the wind is rising. It''s only a long time before noon. Ning fenghan and Mo Yixiao are already on the boat. They have talked about the matter and arrived outside Qingyun city. Before a man enters the city, the wind blows. The wind was blowing and howling in the city. The Xiangdong street where Chen xinglie is located is an old street in Qingyun city. The house is in disrepair for a long time. It can not withstand the strong wind. It is shaking and creaking, and then it collapses into a pile of broken wood. Bang Dong! The simple walls of the courtyard collapsed in the wind. The temperature around it dropped sharply. In an instant, the weather changed from a warm sunny day to a frosty one. The bonfire in the yard was blown and swayed. Li Qinglian felt cold all over her body and breathed white air in her mouth. She only felt a kind of martial spirit like a mountain, which appeared in the east of Qingyun city. "Here it is! Master, the cold is coming Li Qinglian suddenly stood up and looked back at the gate of the city. She saw a huge and magnificent figure walking in the air towards the top of the tower.Mo Yixiao, Lin Daoyuan, Qin Wannian and others slowly followed. "Don''t panic." Chen xinglie closed his eyes and said, "it''s not easy for us to fish in Qingyun city. It''s not easy for the fish to swim to the hook. If you make a fuss and scare away, what do you take to compensate for the loss of this seat?" Land gods, in the east city. Only Chen xinglie will not change his face and heart, as stable as Mount Tai. In Chen xinglie''s opinion, the sudden gust in the city is just the routine operation of land immortals, which is not surprising. Li Qinglian was shocked. She patted her chest and carefully added: "Ning fenghan is not here yet. He just climbed the twenty foot high tower and is staring at us." Chen xinglie didn''t even open his eyes, as if he was sleeping soundly. He said in his dream: "the wind and frost are heavy, the weather is cold. Take good care of this campfire. If the bean curd in this pot is cold, it will not be fragrant." Li Qinglian had to squat down and take care of the bonfire which was about to be extinguished by the cold wind. However, her mind gradually settled down and thought, "even the elder Shang qingkong can''t fight the big devil. Now that the northern halberd immortal is rather cold, how can he fight the big devil? I''m afraid that only princess Ben, with a low level of martial arts, will be scared out of her wits by the reputation of land immortals... " The wind was blowing in the city. Ning Feng Han did not know why, did not rush to start. Half an hour later. An exciting sound of war drum came from the north of the city, followed by the sound of pounding feet. It matched the sound of drums, such as thunder! The Xifeng army is coming. Changkong Wuji, wearing shining armor and a group of Northern Xinjiang experts, galloped to the east of the city tower to meet with Ning fenghan and others. The wind in the city stopped suddenly. Only a thin layer of white frost, spread in the streets of Qingyun City, like a carpet, from the east of the city tower, has been extended to the East Street. Outside Chen xinglie''s courtyard. Ning fenghan came from the carpet paved with frost. The Dragon moves and the tiger steps. It''s very impressive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Bang Dong! Bang Dong! Ning Feng Han every step out, like a heavy hammer on the drum, issued deafening footsteps, reverberating in Qingyun city. Li Qinglian raised her head stiffly and looked across the collapsed courtyard wall, staring at Ningfeng cold, the northern halberd. Once you enter the fairyland, you will never be the same as mortals! Li Qinglian''s eyes are full of awe. The corner of Chen xinglie''s mouth, however, brings up a faint smile. Without a trace, he opens a gap between his eyelids, and the watcher strides towards Ning fenghan. Perhaps because the gap between the eyelids is too narrow, Chen xinglie''s vision is a little fuzzy, even blurred to the illusion Chen xinglie seemed to see a mark floating on the head of the northern halberd fairy in his sight: 2000. Here it is! Here he comes! This moving 2000 yuan, finally came! No, it''s not. Strictly speaking, this is not 2000 yuan, but 2000 boss points. Chen xinglie corrected it secretly in his heart, but because the fish had been hooked, he couldn''t help but tap his fingers and fingertips on the secret strategy among the young flowers. Once and for all, he made a crisp sound. Now. The gale stopped,? There was silence in the city. Originally, there was only the footstep sound of Ning Feng''s cold like thunder, which shocked the four sides. Now there is a kind of sound of jade books being knocked, which seems to be out of harmony. Ning fenghan frowned slightly, as if he felt that his prestige was blocked. He immediately stopped and stood in Xiangdong street, tens of Zhang apart, staring at Chen xinglie coldly across the collapsed buildings and courtyard walls. Young people here are so beautiful. Can the next moment, Ning Feng cold eyes become gloomy up,? He clearly saw that between the eyebrows of the young man in the courtyard, he was like Chen Jiuyuan''s great scholar in those years. Past events like tide, floating on the heart of Ning Feng cold. "Son of an old friend?" Ning Feng Han stood on the frost of Xiangdong street and said coldly, "if you see the old elders, don''t you hurry up to salute?" The sound, mighty and thunderous. The whole Qingyun city is stirring with the echo of Ning Feng Han. Changkong Wuji and Mo Yixiao and other experts gathered behind the northern halberd immortal when Ning fenghan spoke. There are dozens of experts. Pu Xiangyang, the leader of the Vajra sect in the north of the city, is also a powerful figure in Qingyun City, Hengshan County. Now he is not even qualified to stand in the middle of the crowd and can only be marginalized,? Standing in a humble corner. Almost 30% of the experts in the northern part of the great Chu Dynasty came to Qingyun city. Many experts, like wolves, stare at Chen xinglie, the sky Wuji, especially the cold eyes. When they see Chen xinglie, they can''t help but clamp their legs. They just feel a pain in a part of their body that has just been healed. So they hate Chen xinglie so much that they want to tear Chen xinglie''s body into pieces. Only Qin Wannian and Lin Daoyuan have deep meanings. Seeing that Chen xinglie didn''t pay attention to him, Ning Feng said, "after Chen Jiuyuan''s death, even his family style is crooked and he doesn''t understand any etiquette?" "Elder?" Chen xinglie closed his eyes and sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "a rat who escaped from the battle dare to make a tune in front of us. Do you think that if you cultivate yourself to a land immortal, you will be able to get on the stage? Unfortunately,? A slut will always be a slut. Even if she becomes a land God, it will not be expensive. " Ning Feng Han listened to this, his face could not help but twitch. Chen xinglie was fresh and fresh. That''s what you want. The big devil walks around the world. He is versatile and can spray martial arts. "It''s easy to talk, but it''s a pity that I''ll die soon." Ning Feng Han''s eyes were gloomy, straight into the theme, and said: "hand over? I''ll give you a piece of the old secret. If you are stubborn and let me do it in person, you will be broken to pieces. " Narrowing his eyes, Chen xinglie knocked on the jade book and said, "this book of jade is the secret strategy among the young flowers, which is extraordinary and mysterious. It''s a pity that you are not worthy of this jade book Ning Feng was surprised to see that Chen xinglie was so fearless. He only said, "I know that you are very human. You are the reincarnation of the land God. It has been a month since you broke the mystery of the fetus. The company commander Kong Wuji is not your opponent. But since you are the reincarnation of the land gods, you should understand that the people in the ten realms of martial arts and the land immortals are quite different. I kill you as you kill a chicken. " Chen xinglie was too lazy to pay attention to it and released his palm on the jade book. PATA. The jade book turns pages automatically. Flowers in full bloom, fragrance overflowing, in this is full of frost weather, it is particularly clear. There is a green grass between the flowers. Banished to the grass.As soon as Li Qinglian smelled the smell of the spirit grass, she felt comfortable all over her body. The extremely uncomfortable feeling in the elixir field disappeared in an instant? "The poison in my princess''s body is not to be dissolved with antidote pill! The big devil''s means are so mysterious and unpredictable. Now the jade books are flourishing and blooming. I don''t know that there are hundreds of thousands of flowers and plants Even if the princess wants to secretly prepare an antidote, she doesn''t know which kind or what kinds of flowers and plants should be used. " The little maid was in a state of despair. Ning Feng Han but burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha, it''s a secret policy of ancient times. It''s so mysterious." Ning Feng Han stares at the jade book, steps to the courtyard and laughs: "this thing should fall in my hands, ha ha..." Chen xinglie opened his eyes and realized his coldness. Suddenly, he glared. Ning Feng cold laughter, suddenly stopped. It seems that there is an invisible palm, pinching the throat of Ning Feng Han, so that he can''t laugh again. Ning Feng cold suddenly froze, completely don''t understand, why he laughs well, suddenly but can''t laugh out, in the heart astonishment inexplicable, even just walked two steps of the legs, also can''t help but stop. Many experts are also a face muddled?. Why does this northern halberd fairy smile well, but suddenly become dull. Is it possible that The land fairy has laughed himself silly? Chen xinglie knows why. In addition to being "handsome", he also has two unique talents: the power of the big devil (when you stare at the big eyes, others don''t dare to laugh). The bravery of the big devil (when you launch a charge, you shout, the enemy may be scared to urinate involuntarily). Chen xinglie has always felt that his several talents,? It''s more pompous?. In addition to the first talent "Shuai", which is very practical, the remaining two talents, what is the prestige of the big devil and what is the bravery of the big devil, are simply systematic beauties deliberately doing things. Now it seems that The effect is wonderful! Chen xinglie cannot help but sigh: I am really gifted! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 The Qingyun river is dozens of miles away. The top of a distant mountain. Zhao Yumeng, standing at the top of the isolated peak, has been paying close attention to the trend of Qingyun city. Although far away from the mountains and rivers, but the sight is unobstructed. Zhao Yumeng saw the cold and majestic steps of Ning Feng, heard the sound of thunder, and saw Chen xinglie suddenly open his eyes. Then, from the direction of Qingyun City, the sound of Ning fenghan''s wild and unrestrained laughter came to an abrupt end at this moment. "Is Chen Lang''s stare a certain kind of martial arts magic?" Zhao Yumeng gathered the Qi and blood of Wu Dao in the meridians of his eyes. He was very observant, and his eyes were locked on Chen xinglie. However, he did not see any sign of exerting his magic power. He only saw Chen xinglie''s eyes, which had a trace of killing opportunity, which was coagulated but not scattered. Zhao Wuzhong, he doesn''t know what Shentong is. Only Zhao Yumeng, like Chen xinglie, knows what kind of martial arts atmosphere is in the upper boundary where people in the martial arts road are broken and empty and the sky is lifted. Just a look, that''s it. What will happen next? Xuanming Dharma Realm seal! In Zhao Yumeng''s bright eyes, full of expectation, he thought, "zhu''er must live up to his trust, and he will surely know the mystery and mystery of this method. He should keep it in mind and understand the true meaning." When Zhao Yumeng read this, he saw Ning Feng cold again. His eyes had become very cold, as if he were staring at a dead man. This northern halberd immortal will surely die today Zhao Yumeng sighed faintly. There were nine immortals in the territory of the great Chu Dynasty. After this day, only eight people were left. Qingyun city. Outside the city, there was a large area of darkness, all of which were soldiers of Xifeng army. Ten thousand people, boundless. Besides, tens of thousands of troops! Many sergeants had already boarded the city, dressed in dark black armor, and assembled into a military array, which made the evil spirit soar to the sky, and the clouds of war gathered in the air. Qin Wannian didn''t ask Changkong Wuji why the qingyangzong people in this city had already gone far away, but Changkong Wuji had to lead troops to Qingyun city. This is just like Qin Wannian didn''t ask why he came to Qingyun city. Eunuchs in the palace know the best way to protect themselves. Those who don''t know how to bear it have been buried in the garden of the palace as early as those days when they were just castrated and fell into the palace. "Boy! You''ve got a little bit of it. " Ning Feng cold tone cold Li, way: "you tell me, just played out the means, in the end what is the origin?" Just that kind of smile to half, suddenly stop, suddenly can not laugh out of the situation, let Ning Feng cold very surprised. It''s a strange feeling. It''s like being held in the throat by fate. Ning fenghan speculated that it was mostly the unique means of some land immortal many years ago, which would be so mysterious and unpredictable. However, how could that land God be so powerful? Now, Chen Xingnian has been reincarnated and rebuilt. He is only 16 or 17 years old, and it is only one month to break the mystery of the fetus What can be achieved in a month? It must not have grown to the point of cultivation. If Chen xinglie is allowed to live and cultivate successfully, he will be in endless trouble! At the same time, taking advantage of this opportunity, the man who reincarnated and rebuilt the land immortal was killed in the bud, killed and killed him, and then took his chance and robbed him of the details of the land immortal It''s perfect! Ning Feng Han looked at Chen xinglie with great interest, as if staring at a rare treasure, with some complacency in his eyes. Chen xinglie lay down on the chair and spoke leisurely and asked, "you''d like to know what means this seat has used?" Ning Feng said coldly with a smile: "if you are a little more conscious, and bring your martial arts knowledge to my seat, I will probably spare your life. What do you think of it? " Chen xinglie said that he did not answer the question: "have you all come?" Ning fenghan felt that he had been teased, and his anger rose. Suddenly he felt that he was wrong. He suddenly turned around and looked back at those Northern Xinjiang experts who followed him to Qingyun city. No one answered. At this moment, there was a bit of silence. Ning Feng cold sarcasm way: "die to the point, still brag?" Chen xinglie ignored. Li Qinglian couldn''t figure out Chen xinglie''s mind, worried that the big devil would be angry because no one answered. In order to restore the dignity of the big devil''s question, Li Qinglian hurriedly whispered: "Xifeng army boarded the city wall and surrounded Qingyun city. Look at this posture, we should all come together." Qin Wannian looks startled. Without waiting for Li Qinglian to finish speaking, the eunuch of the commander-in-chief has gone out of the crowd without a trace. When Li Qinglian finished speaking, Qin Wannian had already displayed a kind of gloomy body method. The whole person was like a piece of green smoke rolled up by the Yin wind, quietly flying toward the distance.Ning fenghan stares at Li Qinglian, who bows his head to cook the bonfire. Although he only sees the profile of Li Qinglian, he feels that his appearance is familiar. He seems to have seen it somewhere. He immediately asks, "who is this man?" Changkong Wuji looked at Li Qinglian and frowned: "is it the ninth of the Li family?" "Li family nine?" Ning Feng Han asked, and did not wait for an answer, has been aware of a key place, burst out: "Qin Wannian! Come on Immediately someone answered, "Qin Wannian ran away!" Ning Feng''s face suddenly changed. He turned around and looked at Qin Wannian''s flying figure, shaking his arm. Like a dragon on the sea, a two Zhang Long halberd from the sky jumped out of Ning Feng''s cold palm. He held it in his hand and held it high, showing a hundred Zhang sharp edge. It was chopped at Qin Wannian, who was struggling to escape. Ning fenghan''s best weapon is Fangtian painting halberd. It is for this reason that it has the name of the northern halberd immortal. Everyone thought that Qin Wannian would die. What about the double castration? The land immortals personally put their hands on it. How can the left eunuch live forever. But it''s at this point. Ning fenghan''s halberd in his hand, when he was cut to half, suddenly stopped moving. It was as if the picture had been fixed, solidifying the halberd in the air. While Ning fenghan, who was holding the halberd, turned around in a hurry and looked back at Chen xinglie. At this moment, in the eyes of the northern halberd immortal, there was already a little more panic. Chen xinglie''s seal of xuanming Dharma Realm has been crushed by him. A kind of ancient, desolate and cold breath emanates from Chen xinglie. Click! Click The sound of freezing ice is endless. Chen xinglie stood on the ground, out of nothing, growing a layer of crystal clear ice, like blue crystal. Ice crystal floating, growing, spreading Chen xinglie stands on the top of the ice crystal, and his figure is rapidly rising. The seal of xuanming Dharma Realm gathered into a group of extremely cold and gorgeous light, suspended behind Chen xinglie and gathered into a group, just like the moon in the body, burst out hundreds of millions of brilliant lights, shining in all directions, spreading all over the mountains and rivers. Ning Feng''s face was as cold as ashes. At this moment, the northern halberd immortal really realized what it is to be held in the throat by fate! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Ning Feng has been practicing cold for many years. He is a land immortal, but he has never seen such blue ice. Because of the cultivation of land immortals, Ning fenghan was more frightened than anyone present. Only the land immortals like Ning fenghan can truly feel that there is a vast power hidden in the ice under Chen xinglie''s feet, which is enough to freeze all things and freeze the heaven and earth Ning fenghan stares at the ice under Chen xinglie''s feet and the road seal behind him. He only feels that there is great terror between them! The ice rises from the ground and forms a high platform in the blink of an eye. "I''ll be fine when we''re all here." Chen xinglie is in a high position, and his tone is light, just like a fisherman sitting on the Diaoyutai waiting for the net to be pulled in. Ning fenghan finally understood why he went to tushanzong''s painted boat to discuss with Lin Daoyuan. Qin Wannian was together with Lin Daoyuan, and had been stirring up the flames, so that people rushed to Qingyun City, killed Chen xinglie, and seized the secret strategy among the young flowers. At that time, Ning fenghan didn''t understand why Qin Wannian was ordered by the emperor to gather all the major sects to crusade against the Qingyang sect. Originally, he came only for the secret strategy among the young flowers, but now he has to give up his hand, even the secret policy. Qingyun city is a trap! The secret strategy among the young flowers is the bait in the trap. "Lin Daoyuan!" Ning Feng drank a cold storm, suddenly turned back and looked at the master of Tu Shan clan in the crowd. Bang! Lin Daoyuan is holding his sword. Powerful sword sense, from thousands of Li sad autumn sword, pouring out, gathered into a group, wrapped Lin Daoyuan in the sword. "This matter has nothing to do with my Lord!" "My Tushan sect is the gate of protecting the state of the great Chu Dynasty. My Lord came back to Qingyun city under the command of the emperor. Qin Wannian, with the emperor''s edict, naturally respected Qin Wannian''s opinions. As for what Qin Wannian really wants to do, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know... " Lin Daoyuan frowned and tried to get rid of the relationship. He threatened: "the sword in my master''s hand is called" Wanli Beiqiu. ". I advise you not to mistake yourself Wanli sad autumn sword! Ning fenghan stares at the sword in Lin Daoyuan''s hand, and his face is cloudy and sunny. Chen xinglie opened his mouth at this time and said faintly: "Shang qingkong is far away from tushanzong. What''s good about her sword? Why don''t you look up and have a look at this sword? " Ning Feng raised his head abruptly, only to feel that Chen xinglie''s voice came from the very deep place of the abyss and hell, brewing the ultimate terror. Chen xinglie slowly pulled out his sword. The gesture of pulling out the sword made Li Qinglian tremble all over. This is the sword! It''s the gesture of pulling out the sword. Shang qingkong, the elder of tushanzong, had already collapsed when half of the sword edge did not come out of the sleeve. Li Qinglian even had a kind of illusion in her eyes, as if Chen xinglie was standing on a high platform in the cold ice. It was infinitely great, higher than the sky. Lin Daoyuan held his breath and thought of the hanging Tianhe. Qin Wannian fled to the distant tower, staring at Chen xinglie''s big sword. The blade points straight to the sky. Chen xinglie put forward the starting form of the empty and coagulating sword formula. This time, however, is different. Chen xinglie just used the sword power of the netherworld to pour the light from the xuanming Dharma world seal behind him into the big sword, and released the power of the xuanming Dharma world seal with the help of the Nuo Kong Ning Jian Jue of the empress. "This sword can open the gate of heaven, cover the sun and the moon, cover thousands of miles of wind and snow, and freeze the people." Chen xinglie raised his voice slightly and asked coldly, "is this sword formula more beautiful than Shang qingkong''s sword?" In a word, Chen xinglie cut out with his sword. Hiss! The blade of the sword tore the sky. Under the sky, there is a huge crack, showing a huge door lying flat in the sky. It is made of countless cloud patterns. It is shining brightly. The gate is thousands of miles long and wide, covering mountains and rivers. In the door is another world. Xuanming Dharma Realm! Boom! After a thunder, the gate opened. Looking up at the gate, people can see that there is a bird''s body with human face, extremely magical figure, lying between heaven and earth, sleeping soundly. There are two green dragons, which are regarded as a pair of small Earrings by the supernatural figure and fall on the earlobe. The green dragon is as big as a mountain. As for the owner of the green dragon''s earrings, it is too big to describe! The earrings, Qinglong, are sleeping. Only endless forest cold breath, from the sky gate, pouring down, the color of Sen white, such as frost, such as snow, covering the sky. In an instant, the wind and snow are three thousand miles. The wind and snow formed by xuanming breath is different from the wind and snow in the world of martial arts. Even human soul and spiritual will can be frozen.Outside Qingyun city. Standing at the bow of the boat, Chu Jingyue and Tu Shan Zong''s disciples were full of fear. They wanted to fly away. However, they found that the martial arts Qi and blood in their bodies were gradually freezing. They suddenly understood that even if they were riding a flying beast to escape for their lives, they would be frozen into ice. Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie, leading a group of disciples of Qingyang sect, hide in a mountain top 20 miles away from Qingyun city. Brothers each holding a crystal carved from the "thousand mile mirror", peep from afar, heart filled with remorse. Zhen hero only felt all over his body and was about to be frozen. He was lost in his mind and cried out sadly, "I shouldn''t have left." "Big brother!" When Zhen Haojie yelled, he felt that his tongue would be frozen. He poured martial arts Qi and blood into his mouth and tongues to dredge the meridians, which made his speech smooth. He said, "we just took the orders of younger martial brother Chen, and left Qingyun city with this group of external disciples. Younger martial brother Chen will certainly not blame us." "Second brother, there''s a difference between intimacy and estrangement." Zhen Yingxiong sighed and said: "at this critical moment, younger martial brother Chen sent our brother to work, but left the little maid. That''s the gap." Zhen Haojie comforted: "the little maid is a beautiful woman. We can''t compare with each other. Why don''t we have a chance to have a try and see if Mr. Chen likes men Zhen hero angrily scolded: "stop! Big brother, I haven''t lived enough! " Zhen Haojie still wants to talk, but the cold has spread all over his body, and he can''t speak any more. In an instant, he becomes an ice sculpture. Qingyun city. In Xiangdong street, the coldest. Relying on the strength of martial arts, they are still running the Qi and blood of Wudao. They work all over the body and do their best to resist the cold. It''s a pity that manpower is hard to beat. This group of people have a small part of the body, wrapped in the ice, legs can not move, soon, will be frozen into a piece of ice sculpture. Li Qinglian, alone, is wrapped in a light light light of xuanming Dharma Realm. She is not affected by the wind and snow, and is intact. On the stage. Chen xinglie walked slowly down a slope of ice and snow. The mysterious brilliance of the xuanming Dharma world seal circulates all over Chen xinglie. Above Chen xinglie''s head, there is a huge gate of thousands of miles; on his side, there is a snowstorm entangled like a dragon; at his feet, there are snow and ice crystals covered with brilliant glass. Crunchy. Crunchy. Chen xinglie walked on the snow with a big sword in his hand. He walked to Ning fenghan and stopped www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Hiss! Dabao sword across the ice crystal, cutting a long and deep crack. Chen xinglie holds the hilt of the sword in both hands and places the blade on the ice. He looks at Ning fenghan and others who are oppressed by the wind and snow. He seems to be enjoying the beautiful scenery of the snow country. "Is this sword good-looking?" Chen xinglie raised his big sword like a whip. He slapped the side of the blade on Ning Feng''s cold face. He snapped and asked, "I ask you whether it looks good or not. Why don''t you speak?" Ning Feng cold clenched his teeth and shivered. The only thing he could do was to get angry and shiver. Before Chen xinglie raised his sword, Ning fenghan could still speak. When the big sword slapped several palms on Ning Feng''s cold face, the cold air of xuanming, along the edge of the sword and along the flesh of Ning Feng''s cold face, intruded into the mouth, tongue and neck, freezing the meridians. Channels are blocked, how can you still open your mouth? Ning Feng''s anger is like a volcanic eruption, but the anger is only anger. It can''t burn people, nor can it burn the dark cold in his body. It can only make Ning Feng''s Qi and blood run faster, and can barely make a shaking posture. As for other movements Ning Feng Han can''t do it. What about the cultivation of land immortals? Because Ning Feng Han is among the people, the strength is the highest, Chen xinglie is the most targeted, that is this person. In the whole Qingyun City, the most condensed position of xuanming cold air is the place where Ning fenghan is. The ice and snow had already frozen Ning Feng''s half body in the ice. The ice like countless palms wrapped the lower half of Ningfeng''s body, and firmly confined the northern halberd fairy to the ground. Ning fenghan painted halberd in his hand, which was deep in the ice and couldn''t be pulled out. "I am a reasonable man. When you came to Qingyun City, the whole city was covered with frost. Now, I will repay you with a heavy snow. This matter is called human relations. You see, how much we value affection and righteousness in our conduct of life. " Chen xinglie seemed to have some regrets and sighed: "it''s a pity that although this snow scene is very beautiful, you''d rather be cold in the front, but your luck is too thin to enjoy." Ning Feng is extremely resentful in his heart, but he can''t speak. He stares at Chen xinglie''s sword and feels that Chen xinglie will chop him with his sword. Hiss! The edge of the sword flashed. Ning Feng Han heard the sound of the wind blowing from the blade, thinking that he must die. Suddenly, he felt his body sink. Chen xinglie killed Ning fenghan with a sword. The big sword sweeps through Ning Feng''s knees, cutting off the meridians of his legs. At the same time, it also dispels the ice crystals and cold air in Ningfeng''s cold knees, so that Ning Feng''s legs are thawed. Without the support of the ice, he becomes unstable. Poop! Ning Feng cold legs a bend, kneeling on the ground. Wind and snow cover pressure, once again Ning Feng cold lower half of the body frozen. "In those days, during the battle of frost City, did you ever think that there would be today?" Chen xinglie asked indifferently. This question, of course, can not get Ning Feng Han''s answer. Chen xinglie no longer paid attention to this northern halberd immortal, but turned to look at the group of Northern Xinjiang experts not far away, then raised the big sword and blew it gently. The blood on the sword slipped down. The bead of blood has not yet fallen to the ground. It has condensed into ice, smashed to the ground and turned into debris. Chen xinglie looked up at the wind and snow all over the sky. His eyes swept through the huge door in the sky, and finally fell on Wuji in the sky. He said, "a few days ago, the army leader was seriously injured and scurried around. How long has it been? The army leader recovered his scar, forgot the pain, and ran to Qingyun city to die. Is it not in the eyes of the military master that this seat is not evil and evil, but a benevolent Buddhist who is soft hearted and unwilling to kill you? " Changkong Wuji stares at Chen xinglie coldly and is silent. The leader of Xifeng army didn''t want to speak, but his tongue was frozen by the cold of xuanming and couldn''t speak. "In those days, during the battle of frost City, did you ever think that there would be today?" Chen xinglie''s tone was cold and cold, and he asked the words of Ning Feng Han before, and asked Changkong Wuji again. Hiss! Chen xinglie''s sword is flying. Changkong Wuji kneels on the ground like Ning Feng Han. "Kneeling first is a confession." "The campfire is out, and the bean curd is cold. It is hard to avoid being worthy of the identity of the University of Chen when it is used as a sacrifice. When the campfire starts again and the bean curd is hot, I will kill you again. The time is right. " Chen xinglie''s tone is leisurely, like a gentle scholar. This time, Chen xinglie no longer blows the blood on the sword, but directly raises the big sword and wipes it on Wuji''s face. At this time, all the northern Xinjiang experts standing around Changkong Wuji were already frightened. Unfortunately, they were frozen by the cold air all over their bodies. They could not speak. They could only try their best to run the martial arts Qi and blood to resist the cold, so they did not freeze to death immediately.Chen xinglie drags his sword to Mo Yixiao. The edge of the sword is bounced up and down by the uneven ice, bumping and jingling. Mo Yi Xiao suddenly blinked his eyes and kept blinking. I never thought that under this situation, Mo Yi Xiao''s eyelids were not frozen and could blink. Chen xinglie was a little surprised. He walked forward and waved his sword to dispel the cold air between Mo Yixiao''s words. He said with great interest: "others are frozen. Why can you blink your eyes?" Mo Yi Xiao''s jaw trembled a few times. He realized that his meridians had been unblocked, and his eyes were full of joy after the disaster. He quickly said: "shenwuzong was built on the top of the snow mountain. I''ve been used to the cold for a long time. In addition, the martial arts skills I have practiced are the secrets of the cold nature, which makes me more cold resistant than ordinary people." Without waiting for Chen xinglie to open his mouth, Mo Yi Xiao followed closely and said, "this time I came to Qingyun City, it is not the original intention of my God Wuzong. Ningfeng is called the northern halberd immortal, and orders all the clans in Northern Xinjiang to follow him to Qingyun city. We dare not refuse to follow him! Please forgive us and let us have a life. We will remember your kindness and never forget it. If you have any business, we... " Before Mo Yixiao finished his words, the cold air has invaded the meridians again. He can only keep the action of opening his mouth, frozen in the wind and snow, and then desperately blink his eyes, hoping that Chen xinglie can let him explain a few more words. "Do you believe it?" Chen xinglie suddenly turned around and looked at Li Qinglian in the courtyard. The little maid was squatting in the yard, looking for a way to burn the fire, hoping to make the bonfire which had been extinguished by the cold under the bean pot, and make it prosperous again. She firmly remembered what Chen xinglie said, to cook bean curd well, not to let the pot cool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 The wind and snow are three thousand li. The cold air of xuanming covers the world. The bonfire in the yard, however, only uses ordinary firewood. How can it be burned in this dark and dark atmosphere of ice and snow? If it wasn''t for Li Qinglian who had left some light of the mysterious Dharma world seal, in terms of martial arts cultivation, the first person to be frozen in the audience must be the little maid guarding the bonfire. But Li Qinglian didn''t think so much. She only thought that if the fire could not burn, she would die in the hands of the big devil like Ning fenghan and Changkong Wuji. Li Qinglian didn''t expect that Chen xinglie would ask her whether she believed it or not. He looked up in a hurry and thought to himself, "this big devil likes killing people most. If my princess says yes, the big devil''s excuse for killing people will become less aggressive. In this way, will the devil become angry and kill the princess?" When Li Qinglian read this, she shook her head and said, "I don''t believe it!" Chen xinglie asked calmly, "why don''t you believe it?" "This man''s eyes are full of treachery, and his eyelids are moving all the time. He is not a good man! It''s very possible that the northern halberd immortal has a cold front. It''s probably this Mo Yi Xiao who called for it Li Qinglian replied decisively and thought to herself, "Mo Yi Xiao, Mo Yi Xiao, don''t blame me for hurting you. I have no injustice or hatred with you. It''s the big devil who wants to kill you. I''m just protecting myself..." This speech, Mo Yi Xiao''s eyes, is a piece of dead ash. Chen xinglie shook his head indifferently and sighed with a little sigh: "it''s not that I don''t give you a way to live, just because you just said that, even the fool, don''t believe it." Li Qinglian could not help frowning. When did Princess Ben become a fool? Chen xinglie looked back at the extinguished bonfire, and then at Li Qinglian, who frowned bitterly and bitterly, and said, "if you are not a fool, why can''t you even burn a fire?" Li Qinglian did not dare to refute, but she was filled with resentment. "You are frozen for thousands of miles, and even the land gods are frozen into ice sculptures. You even blame the princess for not being able to burn a fire. If you have the ability, show me how to burn it!" "It''s you who let the princess burn the fire, you are the one who snows. It''s you who scold me for being a fool! I''ve seen a lot of heretics and heretics, but I''ve never seen one. I''m a person with a bad heart! One day, if I turn to be the master, I will let you be a horse and a cow, go to the mine in the daytime, and when I come back from work, I will serve my princess, bring tea and water, and wash my feet... " Li Qinglian was full of worries, but she did not dare to say half a word. She lowered her head and looked at the pot of bean curd. Suddenly, she saw that the outside of the pot was frosting. She could not help but change her look. If the bean curd is completely frozen, will the devil get angry and kill the person who burned the fire and bury the bean flower with him? However, even the land immortals have been frozen into ice sculptures. Why does this pot of bean curd stick to freezing until now? Why hasn''t Princess Ben been frozen to death? Li Qinglian was so anxious that she twisted her fingers. However, she saw that there was a tiny layer of fluorescence on her body, which was very similar to the light on the devil. It should be the same source. There''s a way! Li Qinglian immediately ran Wu Dao Qi and blood, and tried to control the white light on her hand, shining on the bonfire and the bean pot. The ice on the pot disappeared in an instant, and then lit the bonfire, and the flame rose immediately. What means is this? The little maid looked at the bonfire and the light in her palm. She blinked her eyes and couldn''t understand. She only knew that she didn''t have to be buried with Douhua when the fire was on fire. She immediately exclaimed, "master, the fire is burning!" Chen xinglie looked back at the burning bonfire and ignored Li Qinglian. He just walked to Lin Daoyuan. All the people in the street are frozen into ice sculptures by the cold air of xuanming. Relying on their own martial arts strength, they have not lost consciousness for the time being. They can hear and see them. Unfortunately, this group of people''s ability to resist the cold is not comparable to Mo Yixiao, unable to blink, can only like dead fish, motionless open eyes. Lin Daoyuan is the only exception. The master of Tushan clan held the handle of Wanli sad autumn sword in his hand. With the help of Shang qingkong''s surging sense of sword in this sword, he actually kept the upper part of his body in the xuanming Dharma Realm shrouded in the cold air of xuanming, and was not frozen for the time being. However, the frost in the lower part of Lin Daoyuan''s body was still slowly spreading upward. At most, after another incense stick, Lin Daoyuan will form an ice sculpture like others. Chen xinglie asked calmly, "Lord Lin, do you think that sword just happened to be good-looking?" Lin Daoyuan held the sword of Wanli mourning autumn, with its blade facing down, holding the long sword, he arched his hand at Chen xinglie and said, "your sword is very powerful." Chen xinglie nodded his head and asked, "is it better for you to paint the mountain Zong shangqingkong?" Lin Daoyuan is very anxious. He suddenly recalled that when he was on the boat with Qin Wannian to plan a big deal, Qin Wannian said that Shang qingkong, the elder of the supreme emperor, was fighting Chen xinglie''s sword. As a result, Chen xinglie''s sword had not yet been pulled out, and Shang qingkong''s sword intention was broken.Lin Daoyuan kept the respectful gesture of bowing his hands and said, "the elder of the Supreme Court is far inferior to your excellency." Chen xinglie asked, "is this really true?" Lin Daoyuan quickly nodded his head and said, "of course!" Chen xinglie nodded with a smile and said, "Lord Lin is a real man. Last time, when you and I met in Yunlai Inn, I told you that we must meet these northern Xinjiang experts in Qingyun city. As expected, Lord Lin brought these people. He is worthy of being the patriarch of Tushan sect. He is sincere and sincere. I believe what you said... " Lin Daoyuan was shocked. I never thought that Chen xinglie would say that! Lin Daoyuan opened his mouth and wanted to refute it. He wanted to say out loud that this matter has nothing to do with my Lord. It''s not my princess who brought everyone to Qingyun city to die. My patriarch is innocent I am really not a leader party! Lin Daoyuan was silent in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say a word. This is the scene. How dare Lin Daoyuan retort? There is no other way but to continue to muddle along. Go down! As long as you live, there is hope of life. This black pot My Lord has received it! Lin Daoyuan said with a wry smile, "you are flattered." Once this statement is made, the accusation of leading the party will be fully implemented. Although these northern Xinjiang experts were frozen into ice sculptures by the cold air of xuanming, they could still feel it. They could hear the dialogue between Chen xinglie and Lin Daoyuan clearly. They were eager to rush over and tear the leading Party to pieces. Unfortunately, they were frozen in the ice and couldn''t move, so they could only sulk. A gurgling and boiling sound came from the courtyard. The pot of bean curd has been cooked by Li Qinglian. Chen xinglie pointed to the bean pot on the bonfire and asked coldly: "Lord Lin is a guest from afar. Do you want to drink a bowl of bean curd to warm up?" Li Qinglian was stiff. Oh, no! The big devil is going to kill the Lord! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Li Qinglian remembers very clearly that the devil once said that after the fish were hooked, they should ask what kind of bean curd this group of people liked. As long as it was different from the bowl that the devil ate, whether it was sweet or salty, they would kill them all! Most people eat bean curd, which is either sweet or salty. But what the devil ate was spicy. The patriarch must be cool! Li Qinglian''s heart is full of thoughts. Before signing the deed of sale, the little maid had always been a disciple of Tushan sect. She had some feelings for the school. Even though she saw Lin Daoyuan''s "killing her relatives" in Yunlai Inn, she is still a little sad now. She just looks down and burns the fire, for fear that Lin Daoyuan can see something from her feelings. It doesn''t matter if the Lord is dead. The important thing is not to destroy the big devil Li Qinglian bowed her head, but heard Lin Daoyuan reply: "thank you for your kindness. I''m only half of my body, frozen in the ice, unable to move. I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to drink the bean flowers in the court. " Chen xinglie shook his sleeves. Click. Lin Daoyuan''s whole body was frozen, broken into ice sand and swept on the ground. "Thank you very much." Lin Daoyuan bowed his hands and patted his still stiff legs and feet. He found that the cold air had dissipated a little and was barely able to walk. So he went to the yard and came to Li Qinglian''s bonfire and said, "excuse me, Miss Li. I''ll give you a bowl of bean curd." Li Qinglian was a little distracted for a moment. In the past, when Lin Daoyuan spoke to her in Tu Shan Zong, he always called her by her name, and did not care about her Princess identity at all. But now, Lin Daoyuan is very polite. "What kind of taste would you like, sweet or salty?" Li Qinglian asked casually, but she thought in her heart: "in Lin Daoyuan''s heart, I''m not as good as the little maid around the big devil?" Lin Daoyuan did not know Li Qinglian''s careful thinking. Wen Sheng asked, "has Mr. Chen eaten it?" Li Qinglian nodded. Lin Daoyuan said courteously, "let''s have a bowl with the same taste as Mr. Chen, please." "Just a moment, please." Li Qinglian quickly put out a bowl of spicy bean curd. Lin Daoyuan held the bowl and was absorbed in eating bean curd. He did not dare to raise his head. As soon as he looked up, he would see the opened jade book on the tea table beside Li Qinglian. In the book, the flowers, competing for each other''s beauty, bloom in the ice and snow, set off by the white flying snow, the color of the flowers is more beautiful. Is this the secret strategy among the young? Lin Daoyuan stealthily glanced at the jade book, immediately moved his eyes away, and said in secret: "if my patriarch has been staring at the jade book, Chen xinglie must have mistakenly thought that this patriarch has an idea about the jade book, and he will kill people if he carries his sword!" Outside the hospital. Chen xinglie stands in front of many ice sculptures with a big sword. This group of people are all experts in the north. Chen xinglie examined the faces of the people, and found that most of them did not know each other. The remaining half had only a slight impression and could not even name them. A bunch of nobody! Chen xinglie sighed in his heart. He raised his sword and stroked the bright blade. The green movement was gentle, as if he were touching the cheek of his lover. Kill with a sword? Chen xinglie shook his head indifferently and sighed: "you just follow Ning fenghan and Mo Yixiao to Qingyun city. You can''t be guilty to death. I am a very kind person. I can''t kill innocent people. I like making friends. Why don''t you come to our courtyard together, eat a bowl of bean curd, and make friends with us? How about writing off today''s gratitude and resentment? " Click The sound of ice breaking into a sound. Just as Chen xinglie began to speak, he had secretly used his means to dispel the dark chill above the people''s necks. However, under the necks of these people, they were still frozen in ice and could not move. "Thank you for not killing me!" "Your magnanimous demeanor is rare in the world. It is a blessing that we can make friends with people like you." "You are my friend, I have made it! From now on, if you have anything to do, just say hello, I will never frown! " ¡­¡­ The northern Xinjiang masters cheered. They thought that they would die, but they did not expect that they could save their lives by drinking a bowl of bean curd. Is there such a strange thing in the world? I can''t believe it! Lin Daoyuan was a little distracted and asked Li Qinglian in a low voice: "is it true that Mr. Chen is so kind as he said and never kills innocent people indiscriminately?" "Ha ha." Li Qinglian smiles, her eyes from the bowl of bean curd in Lin Daoyuan''s hands, and sweeps past.Lin Daoyuan said with a wry smile, "is it possible that bean curd is poisonous?" Li Qinglian asked faintly: "if the master wants to kill you, is it necessary to poison?" Lin Daoyuan''s eyes were stiff and he didn''t say more. Outside the hospital. Chen xinglie said calmly, "gentlemen." The crowd immediately shut their mouths and did not dare to speak. They quietly waited for Chen xinglie to go on. "Please don''t be impatient. The bean curd has already been cooked." Chen xinglie looked back at the iron pot on the bonfire in the yard and asked slowly, "what flavor do you like?" Li Qinglian''s eyes were full of fear. She was worried that those Northern Xinjiang masters would find her eyes were wrong. She lowered her head in a hurry and pretended to burn the fire. A series of answers rang out of the courtyard. "Sweet." "Salty." ¡­¡­ For bean curd, it is true that most people are either salty or sweet, and few like spicy flavor. Only a few people, like Lin Daoyuan before, want to eat a bowl with the same taste as Chen xinglie. Click! A crack of ice broke. The ice broke on these people. "Xiao Qing." Chen xinglie greets in the courtyard, way: "on bean flower." "Yes." Li Qinglian quickly got up to respond. The few people happily walked into the yard. Li Qinglian served bean curd and pepper. The ingredients were enough. The strong spicy flavor was scattered in the wind. The group of people outside the hospital who did not thaw were in a hurry. Without waiting for people to open their mouths, the cold air of xuanming billows, and the people who choose sweet and salty taste are frozen into ice sculptures again. Birds of a feather flock together Chen xinglie walked slowly back to the courtyard with a big sword in his hand. He sighed in a deep sigh: "Alas, those people outside, even if they eat a bean curd, are not the same as this one. How can they make friends with us?" The northern experts in the courtyard were so scared that they were holding bowls of bean curd, like wax puppets. No one dared to speak. "Since you are friends of this seat, you may as well help us first." Chen xinglie pointed to the group of ice sculptures in the street and said calmly: "these standing ice sculptures are in my eyes. Would you please help me break them?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Chen xinglie said it lightly. It was like a thunder in the ears of all the people in the courtyard. There were two experts in Northern Xinjiang who were not brave enough to hold the porcelain bowl in their hands unsteadily. They fell on the hard ice ground and smashed to pieces. Li Qinglian said nothing, her eyes showed a kind of "as expected, I did not expect" in the eyes. Chen xinglie saw that the two men had broken their bowls. His eyes sank, and his voice concealed a plot of murder. He asked, "is the bean curd in this seat not fragrant?" One person has been scared silly. Another person''s reaction is relatively fast, suddenly a crawling, lying on the ground, sticking out his tongue, hard to lick the bean flowers scattered on the ice, his mouth repeatedly said: "this is the most delicious food I have ever eaten in my life." This action immediately reminded the man who was scared to death. Poop! The man also climbed to the ground, and the two scrambled to lick the bean curd. Unfortunately, the cold was too heavy on the ground. After licking for several times, their tongue stuck to the ice. However, the two people forcibly tore their tongue off the ice and ignored the blood dripping. What about tongue injuries? Even if it''s broken, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is to keep your life. Two people are full of blood, such as crazy like bumping, vaguely shouting: "incense! It''s delicious. " "Really fragrant." Chen xinglie nodded with satisfaction. All the people in the courtyard were silent. Chen xinglie''s cold eyes swept past the crowd, then turned around and looked at the ice sculptures in the snow street outside the courtyard. At this time, there is no need for Chen xinglie to remind him. The northern Xinjiang masters drank up the bean curd in the bowl and strode out of the courtyard. Some people directly picked up the broken ice on the ground. Some people picked up a thick wooden stick from the collapsed houses on both sides of the street. Others picked up the bricks. The martial arts and Qi and blood in people''s bodies have long been under constant command. Even when walking, they have some difficulties. They can''t smash the ice sculptures with their fists. Naturally, they can only use other labor tools. Bang cha A burst of ice breaking sound, continuous ring. Those ice sculptures on the street,? Remember the words of the soldiers who were smashed on the ground by the soldiers of the Northern Warlords. In the hospital. Lin Daoyuan''s eyes were sad. When a rabbit dies, the fox mourns. Lin Daoyuan was worried about whether he could survive today. Chen xinglie asked: "Lord Lin seems to be a little unhappy. Is it because of the poor reception in this room that makes Lord Lin unhappy?" Lin Daoyuan quickly denied that he said, "I''m lucky to be a guest in your hospital. I''m very happy." Chen xinglie was a little surprised. I never thought that the patriarch of Tushan sect, the great protector of the state, was so spineless. It''s a shame that if you don''t agree with each other, you''ll kill your apprentice by yourself. It''s really shameless and shameless. Chen xinglie asked coldly, "if you are happy, why are you so sad?" Lin Daoyuan immediately explained, "it''s not polite to come but not to go. As long as I think that I have nothing good to offer back to you, my heart is full of sadness. " Chen xinglie said: "there is reciprocity in courtesy. Why rush for a moment?" Lin Daoyuan was silent. Chen xinglie gave a leisurely smile and said, "in a few days, I will go to the capital city of Dazhi. Tushanzong is only dozens of miles away from Jincheng, and Lord Lin can be regarded as a native of the capital. At that time, why don''t patriarch Lin treat this seat in the capital city of Dali and do his best to be the host of the earth? " Lin Daoyuan raised his head in astonishment. He never thought that it was not enough for him to make Qingyun city so fierce that he killed and injured the experts in Northern Xinjiang. Now he even thought that he would go to the capital city of Dali to do something. If you go somewhere else, it''s OK. It is only tens of miles away from the capital. At that time, if you hide in the Tushan clan and don''t go out, will this person directly kill Tu Shan Zong? If this kind of thing really happened, who could resist it? Elder Taishang? Elder Taishang has been defeated once! Can''t provoke I can''t hide! Is this the legend that a monk can''t run away from the temple? Lin Daoyuan was very depressed, but he still pretended to be happy. He said with a smile on his face: "thank you for telling me this in advance. I will certainly make preparations in advance. In the capital city of Dazhi, I will make careful preparations for your coming." "It''s a deal." Chen xinglie nodded to express his satisfaction. Lin Daoyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and the joy of surviving life grew in his heart, and his smile became more brilliant. Li Qinglian squatted by the campfire and looked on coldly. The more she looked, the more disgusted she was. The little maid can''t help but think of Lin Daoyuan''s killing his apprentice in order to save his life. She can''t help but regretRegret not poison in the bean curd! The sound of ice breaking in the street gradually died down. After smashing the ice sculptures, those martial arts masters in Northern Xinjiang returned to the courtyard and stood with their hands down as if waiting for the fall. "Now that we are friends, as long as you don''t die by yourself, you will naturally be able to save your life. You don''t have to worry about it. Don''t you believe your friends? " Chen xinglie language temperature and, toward those two people who are still licking bean curd, said: "do not help these two friends up quickly?" People rushed to help. Chen xinglie, holding a sword, said: "next, I''m going to sacrifice to the grand master Chen. I wonder if you would like to watch the ceremony Everyone nodded. Chen xinglie strode to the outside of the courtyard, but stopped in front of the gate which collapsed and was submerged in ice and snow. The street is a mess! When Chen xinglie returned to the courtyard, a thick layer of snow had accumulated on the street. Now it''s red. The ground is covered with ice sculptures, scattered and ugly Li Qinglian followed Chen xinglie. Seeing this, she was so frightened that her face turned pale. She felt a spasm and roll in her stomach. She suddenly covered her mouth and retched a few times. Then she managed to hold back the discomfort. Chen xinglie suddenly shook his head and said, "the snow is a little small." In a word, the snow suddenly increased. Small pieces of snow in the air, instantly turned into goose feather snow, fell sharply, only in a few breaths, the ground was paved with a thick layer of snow. "Now it''s all right." Chen xinglie pointed to the snow and said, "it''s a vast expanse of white. It''s really clean." The blizzard subsided in an instant. Chen xinglie is in charge of the mysterious Dharma Realm of thousands of miles. It''s snowy and windy. It''s all in one thought. Chen xinglie stepped on the snow and took a few steps forward. Ningfeng cold and Changkong Wuji, a front and a back kneeling on the ground, the deep snow has submerged to two people''s waist. Chen xinglie shook his sleeves. Click! The ice on Ningfeng''s cold head broke and the ice sand slipped. The northern halberd fairy suddenly raised his head, looked at Chen xinglie, and roared: "most of the northern Xinjiang experts died in Qingyun city. Those Xifeng troops guarding Northern Xinjiang outside the city will also freeze to death in the snow. From now on, there will be no peace in Northern Xinjiang under the reign of Da Chu, and the barbaric barbarians in the north will no longer be blocked! " "It''s a place full of smoke and smoke." "At that time, you will be a sinner for ages!" "The name Chen xinglie is bound to remain infamous forever." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Ning Feng Han raised his head and roared, impassioned, and faintly exuded a solemn and stirring momentum of majestic mountains and rivers. Affected by this momentum, the people around him suddenly became somewhat complicated. Li Qinglian even opened her mouth in surprise. For ordinary people, it seems that the matter of "family, country and world" is a little far away. Li Qinglian is different. For the nine princesses of the Da Chu Dynasty, the four words "family, country and world" mean the same thing. The imperial court of Dazhi is the imperial court of her family. The mountains and rivers are the world of her family. If we talk about the feelings of caring about the country and the people, no one can match Li Qinglian in today''s Qingyun city. Lin Daoyuan, as the leader of the clan protecting the country, was also a little frightened, but soon returned to normal. He felt that the most urgent task was not the rise and fall of the world, but to save his life in the hands of Chen xinglie. Only Chen xinglie is different. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Chen xinglie clapped his hands and said, "it''s worthy of being the Ji Xian of the northern kingdom. It''s really a very important means to bewitch people." Ning Feng Han did not open a response, directly closed his eyes, put on a set to kill to cut as you please. With a faint sneer, Chen xinglie said: "people often say that people will die, and their words are good. But you''d rather be cold. Before you die, you even want to kill me "If you are a hypocrite with a good reputation, you will inevitably be affected. You will feel that you have done harm to people all over the world and countless innocent people, so you will be upset. Even in the course of practicing martial arts and Taoism, you will die under the nine thunder robberies of land Immortals." "It''s a pity that I''m a devil at all. In my life, I''m destined to be a big devil, a fierce devil with a fierce flame! As for whether you will remain infamous for a long time, the world will say that you are rather cold in front of you. What qualifications do you have to say in front of us? " Chen xinglie swung his sword and fanned on Ning Feng''s cold face. Bang! This slap was very hard. Ning Feng cold half of the mouth teeth were knocked down, fell in the snow. "Snow Chen xinglie called softly. The snow whistling and closing, like a torrent, gathered from the air, piled up in front of Ningfeng and Changkong Wuji, and accumulated into a snow pile of several feet high, and instantly condensed into ice, glowing with light blue cold light. Chen xinglie waves his sword at the ice. Shua Shua Shua A stele of ice appears in the snow. Chen xinglie waved his sword like a pen, and wrote a line on the ice tablet: the spiritual position of Chen Gong Jiuyuan. As soon as the inscription was written, Chen xinglie cut back his sword. Ning Feng is cold in his head. Chen xinglie inserted his sword into the snow, bowed to the ice tablet and said, "master, take advantage of the heat." The people around him were in awe. Chen xinglie bows to the ice tablet and murmurs in his heart. "Since I have occupied this body, naturally, I have inherited the cause and effect resentment. If I were to call you dad, I couldn''t have "But there is one thing, please don''t worry. The old man''s losses and humiliations were one by one, and I will certainly recover them for you. " "Revenge, revenge, revenge, I am duty bound!" Chen xinglie solemnly prayed a few words, turned around with his sword, and walked to the ice sculpture that Wuji could not get up on his knees. Click The ice broke. Changkong Wuji moved his eyes and clenched his teeth. Chen xinglie sighed: "as early as in the restaurant, I said that I would like to borrow your head. At that time, if you were more straightforward and directly present your head, how could you have implicated tens of thousands of Xifeng troops inside and outside Qingyun city? " Changkong Wuji said coldly, "it''s just a matter of becoming a king and defeating the enemy. Why do you have to say so much?" The leader of Xifeng army, however, was also hard tempered. He even raised his chin and exposed his neck, waiting for Chen xinglie to wield his sword. Even if death is just around the corner, Changkong Wuji still claims to be an elder and calls Chen xinglie a good nephew. Chen xinglie was not angry about it. This Changkong Wuji is a lamb to be slaughtered. It is meaningless to be angry with such a dying man. Chen xinglie''s mind is open-minded, on the contrary, he arched his hand toward the sky and asked, "what will uncle Changkong say?" There is no taboo in the sky. Chen xinglie''s mouth with a gentle smile, very carefully asked: "uncle''s wife and children, do you need the help of my nephew?" Changkong Wuji''s face suddenly changed. Chen xinglie shook his head and sighed, "uncle, don''t be alarmed. What my nephew said is to take care of him sincerely, not to eradicate the roots." Changkong Wuji does not believe: "how can you be so kind?" Chen xinglie sneered proudly and said: "a husband was born between heaven and earth, and he should be clear about gratitude and resentment. Even if you have no taboo in the sky, you can do "worse than your wife and children". If you don''t kill them all, how can you be inferior to you? "Changkong Wuji was stunned. Staring at the ice tablet in front of him, he murmured, "brother Jiuyuan, you have a successor." Chen xinglie asked: "do you want to kowtow to your brother Jiuyuan?" Changkong Wuji said: "it should be." Chen xinglie''s sleeves swung to disperse the cold air on Wuji''s body. Click! The ice broke. "I''m sorry for what I did." Changkong Wuji sighed and said, "the marriage between my nephew and the daughter of Wu''an marquis is is not my nonsense, but it is true. It was decided by brother Jiuyuan when he was alive. I was the matchmaker at that time. " "Marquis Wu''an is a modest gentleman and sincere. If a man is a real gentleman, he is generally not smart enough. He will inevitably be ill mannered and used by others. Like brother Jiuyuan, he even regards me as a good friend. " "If I am a real gentleman, if I have never harmed my friend in my life, how good would it be?" Changkong Wuji could not help but sigh. He put his hands on the ground, facing the front of the ice tablet spirit throne, and thumped three times. "Uncle finished?" Chen xinglie inquired, polite and said: "if finished, my nephew should send uncle on the road." Changkong Wuji nodded slightly and lowered his head. The sword flashed by. Changkong Wuji bowed his head and never lifted it. Chen xinglie inserts the blade into the deep snow, and the bloodstain flows down the blade. The ice and snow are dyed red and eye-catching. Chen xinglie didn''t ask Li Qinglian to help. He went to the hospital in person. He filled a bowl of bean curd, sprinkled pepper and pepper on it. Then he opened a jar of liquor and placed it in front of the ice tablet. He bowed and said, "please enjoy it, master." The atmosphere in the street was solemn. At this moment, the heavy snow has finally stopped. Under the snow. A trace of subtle breath, emerging from the snow, towards the big sword inserted in the ice. The blade of the sword vibrated gently. Dabao sword is hungry and thirsty for a long time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Chen xinglie raised his hand to hold the sword handle. At this moment, the clouds were blooming after the snow, and the setting sun poured into Qingyun city in the afternoon, shining on Chen xinglie like a layer of golden light. In this icy and snowy land, Chen xinglie''s slender figure was outlined more upright and proud. Hum The sword sounded. It was not until this time that Lin Daoyuan, who was not far away from home, and several experts from northern Xinjiang, found that the sword was shaking gently. In terms of martial arts cultivation, Lin Daoyuan and others should have discovered the change of big sword earlier. But now the Qingyun city is shrouded in the realm of xuanming Dharma. The Qi and blood of martial arts in people''s bodies are all frozen, and the channels are full of dark cold. The whole body is numb. The reaction ability is far inferior to that of the past, or even to ordinary people who have not practiced martial arts. After a few more eyes, all the people found that there was a kind of implication that engulfed mountains and rivers. It grew from the big sword in Chen xinglie''s hand and slowly spread out. Then, on the snow covered street, a layer of red halo floated, and quickly converged towards Chen xinglie''s sword. On the Dagao sword, thunderbolt! On both sides of the sword edge, there are mysterious patterns of the sun and the moon moving, the stars flowing, the birth and death of the universe. The earth, water, wind and fire are rolling endlessly. There is a column of obscure inscriptions on the broad and thick sword ridge. Daewoo Hongmeng All treasures Sword town There are eight in total, intermittently, not connected together, obviously there are many missing words in the middle. The inscriptions flash away. The wind and snow filled with blood, in this moment, nothing. The people around were staring at the blade of the sword, trying to see the handwriting on the sword clearly. However, because of the martial arts Qi and blood being blocked, their eyesight was not as good as before. How could they see it clearly in a short time? The light of the big sword dissipated, and it was restored to its normal appearance. However, Chen xinglie remembered that in addition to killing the enemy, the last time the sword evolved, he also used hundreds of fine weapons to sacrifice. Kill life and raise sword! Weapons sacrifice! Both are indispensable. Chen xinglie pulled out his sword and walked to Ning fenghan. Although the northern halberd fairy has been killed, the halberd painted in the sky is still standing in the snow. The weapons of land immortals must be extraordinary. Click! Chen xinglie holds the halberd pole and pulls out the halberd from the snow. After careful observation, he can see that there is a faint flow of precious light in the halberd. When the precious lights gather together, it is actually breeding a subtle electric current, which is as small as a spider''s web. When he reaches out and touches it, he feels a tingle of electric shock. "Good weapons." Chen xinglie studied the halberd in his hand and surmised what grade of weapon it was. There is no need for Chen xinglie to think about it. Lin Daoyuan has already rushed to explain: "Ning fenghan''s Fangtian painting halberd, named dragon blood halberd, belongs to the lower level of heaven. It''s rare in the world. It''s just a little worse than the Wanli sad autumn sword in my hand." Dragon blood halberd? With a cold smile, Chen xinglie asked, "did this painting halberd really kill dragons?" Lin Daoyuan bowed his hands in a low posture and replied, "although Ning fenghan is a land God, where can he kill a real dragon. When Ning fenghan was casting this drawing halberd, he used some blood essence from experts in the Dragon realm to quench the drawing halberd. Therefore, the name of dragon blood halberd came into being. " There are four kinds of secret treasures in the world, each of which can be divided into three grades. The secret treasure of Tianjie is rare in the world. Chen xinglie originally thought that he would sacrifice the square heaven halberd to the big sword, but now he was reluctant to give up. He thought to himself, "when the sword is promoted to several levels, then the dragon blood halberd will be sacrificed to the sword, and then the best use of the material will be achieved. It would be a waste to sacrifice now. " After reading this, Chen xinglie put the dragon''s blood halberd into his sleeve, and then looked at the snow in the street. A sigh of regret appeared in his eyes. In the snow, there are dozens of Northern Xinjiang masters buried. In martial arts, most people can use weapons, and few people break into the world with bare hands with a pair of fists. In this world of martial arts, the strong are respected. It is inevitable that they will fight against the people''s Congress. If others use weapons, they will only use a pair of fists to resist the sword with their flesh and blood. Isn''t it a fool? These people must be armed. After the ice sculpture was broken, the objects carried by these people must have been buried in the snow. Of course, there is also a possibility that the things on the people have been stolen by several northern Xinjiang masters who broke the ice sculptures. If so Chen xinglie doesn''t mind killing these people. However, such a thing is unlikely. Most things are still in the snow. "Is this the legendary wave of fat?" It is not the first time that Chen xinglie sweeps the snow in the street and prepares to clean up the battlefield.As for whether the style will be lowered and the status will be lost after doing so? Chen xinglie doesn''t care at all. The big devil goes his own way, why care about other people''s ideas! Chen xinglie put the sword into his sleeve and prepared to search for it. But Lin Daoyuan came over and said, "Ning fenghan must have other extraordinary things besides the dragon blood halberd. He is a land immortal and is not comparable to ordinary martial arts people." Chen xinglie gazed at Lin Daoyuan with great interest and asked, "what does Lord Lin mean by this?" Lin Daoyuan said with a smile: "Ning Feng is dead and his bones are cold. If you feel it on this person, it''s hard to avoid some bad luck. It''s better to let me do it for you. " Chen xinglie nodded. Lin Daoyuan went forward and broke the ice on Ning fenghan with his sword of mourning autumn. Then he went up and down and touched Ning Feng''s body Chen xinglie can''t help but think of the heroic brothers. Lin Daoyuan''s words and deeds are similar to those of heroes and heroines If Shang qingkong, the peak of land immortals, knows that her sword of sorrow for autumn has been used by Lin Daoyuan to touch her corpse, I don''t know how she feels. Lin Daoyuan is highly efficient in touching corpses. Soon, he took a bracelet like storage treasure from Ning Feng Han''s wrist, and then put some fragmentary objects from Ning Feng Han''s hands into the bracelet. "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Lin Daoyuan smiles and hands the bracelet to Chen xinglie. The patriarch of Tushan clan was reduced to this place. Chen xinglie felt that the man was really disgusting. He could not help but feel a chill. He was too lazy to pick him up. He just waved to Li Qinglian. The little maid came over, angrily took the bracelet from Lin Daoyuan''s hand, and then returned to Chen xinglie''s back, staring at Lin Daoyuan with hatred. Although she is no longer a disciple of Tushan sect, she still thinks about her school. Now, seeing Lin Daoyuan''s actions, she only feels that Lin Daoyuan''s face has been completely wiped out by Lin Daoyuan. Li Qinglian is deeply ashamed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Lin Daoyuan turned a blind eye to Li Qinglian''s indignant expression, and searched the things on Changkong Wuji''s body. Then he said, "please wait a moment, sir. There are some objects in the snow..." After that, Lin Daoyuan turned around. But the next moment, Lin Daoyuan was stunned. Those Northern Xinjiang experts had already rushed into the street, bent over to find in the snow, scrambling to one another, like a wolf! Lin Daoyuan, with a long sigh, excited his old face and said, "this... I didn''t expect to be preempted by them. I''m really ashamed. " After hearing this, Li Qinglian felt more nauseous and nauseated. "When Lin Daoyuan was licking a dog in front of a big devil, there was no lower limit. He simply did not know what the word" shame "was. Now, half of his licking, he was robbed of his credit and blushed with shame! " "Oh, my God!" "How can such a hypocrite become the leader of Tushan sect Li Qinglian was so angry that her teeth itched. The experts in Northern Xinjiang quickly rummaged through the snow and came to Li Qinglian with secret treasures such as rings, bracelets and storage bags. These things are much dirtier than those on Ning fenghan''s body. Even if they have been wiped by Northern Xinjiang experts with snow, they still have a strong smell of blood. Li Qinglian tried to resist the nausea of vomiting and took the things handed over by others. She couldn''t help thinking of Shi Feiyu. It''s not Li Qinglian''s secret love affair with her teacher. It''s absolutely impossible. In front of Chen xinglie, Shi Feiyu has always been very close, sometimes even "Gaili gaiqi". What Li Qinglian dislikes most is this kind of sissy. Now Li Qinglian remembers Shi Feiyu, because if Shi Feiyu was around Chen xinglie, such a thing had always been Shi Feiyu. For example, in the guangzhengping mansion a few days ago, he cleaned up the battlefield and searched for property, all of which were done by division Feiyu and others. Li Qinglian''s hands were full of objects, but she felt the smell of blood on the pavement, and she was depressed. She didn''t even think about the value of the objects in her hands. After all, she was a princess of the imperial dynasty. She was so used to it that she did not know the hardships of the people. The breeze came slowly with a fragrance of flowers. Li Qinglian felt better. She was ready to give her things to Chen xinglie, but she found that the devil was staring at the flowers in the courtyard. Jade books have been placed on the tea table, flowers. Li Qinglian dare not disturb. Chen xinglie looked at the jade book for a while, and suddenly asked the crowd, "is it good-looking?" Everyone nodded. Chen xinglie sneered and said, "do you want it?" They all shook their heads and said they did not dare. Chen xinglie pointed to the jade book in full bloom on the table and asked calmly, "you all came to Qingyun city for this secret strategy among the old flowers. Now that you dare not ask for it, why don''t you get out of Qingyun city?" The experts in Northern Xinjiang were so surprised that they didn''t dare to leave. Lin Daoyuan stepped forward and bravely asked, "are you willing to let us go?" In Chen xinglie''s eyes, the opportunity to kill emerged, and he said indifferently, "does Lord Lin want to stay in Qingyun city and let me invite you to eat, drink and have fun?" Lin Daoyuan said quickly, "I''d better go back to tushanzong first and prepare early in the capital city for your presence." Chen xinglie smiles and ignores. Lin Daoyuan took the lead in turning around and leaving, but he was still a little nervous and did not dare to walk too fast. "Xiao Qing." Chen xinglie went to the courtyard, but he didn''t return and said, "go and see off your patriarch." "Yes, Xiaoqing." Li Qinglian hurriedly put the objects in her hands back to the courtyard and strode to keep up with Lin Daoyuan. People in Northern Xinjiang did not dare to stay, and left in a hurry, just like a lost dog. Lin Daoyuan did not go far away. He saw Li Qinglian chasing after him. He stopped and waited. Until Li Qinglian caught up, he said, "how did you come?" Li Qinglian said coldly, "the devil asked me to send you off." Lin Daoyuan was shocked for a while. He thought about it carefully and sighed, "my lord understands. Chen xinglie asked you to send me off. He must want to take this opportunity to draw a clear line between you and me, Tu Shan Zong. Don''t be tied to each other any more." Li Qinglian sneered: "it is worthy of being the patriarch of the Tushan sect. It''s really brilliant." "Alas Lin Daoyuan sighed and said with a wry smile, "my patriarch doesn''t want to beg for mercy in front of Chen xinglie and live a life of idleness. It''s true..." Li Qinglian sneered: "what is it really?" Lin Daoyuan said: "it''s Chen xinglie who is so fierce that my Lord has to do this. If Chen xinglie is offended, it doesn''t matter if the patriarch dies. What about Tu shanzong? Elder Taishang''s strength is so profound. But she was fighting with Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie''s long sword had not yet been pulled out, and the elder Taishang had already broken his sword intention... " Li Qinglian snorted and stopped."Who would have endured humiliation and lived in disgrace if he had not been forced to do so?" With a long sigh, Lin Daoyuan drifted away. Li Qinglian only felt that the patriarch of Tushan clan was walking alone, somewhat like a dog. At this moment, Li Qinglian, who is in the prime of her youth, faintly understands the difference between children and adults. A lot of times, kids make choices. My lord There''s no choice. I follow the big devil, don''t you have no choice? With a heavy heart, Li Qinglian went back to Xiangdong Street yard. Without waiting for Chen xinglie''s order, she consciously brought a bucket of water to clean and tidy up the bloody objects. She was very industrious and simple. Only after finishing, did she carefully hand it over to Chen xinglie. "Master, why don''t we cut the roots?" Li Qinglian asked cautiously and added, "if you beat a snake, you will not die, but you will suffer from it." Chen xinglie said indifferently, "if I kill all of you, who should be responsible for spreading the praises to all quarters for this seat, if you want to kill all these things that happened in Qingyun city today?" That''s why! Li Qinglian carefully observed Chen xinglie''s face. Seeing that the big devil seemed to be in a good mood, Li Qinglian asked again, "if these people gather people to revenge their master?" "That''s a good thing." Chen xinglie said with a smile: "in this way, more people will die in our hands. We only need to kill several more times. The whole world of martial arts will praise the prestige of this seat." Li Qinglian only felt that her hair was creepy and she did not dare to ask more questions. Chen xinglie ordered, "pack up your things and get ready to leave. I''m going to the capital. I''m going to find the right bull''s blind in the big double castration to do something for me Li Qinglian said in a low voice: "Niu Lu is the general manager of the big house. He has a high position and weight. He is always on the top and may not agree." Chen xinglie said lightly: "if you don''t agree, you will kill his family." Li Qinglian was flustered and said, "Xiaoqing has heard that the cow shutter has been a eunuch since he was young, and his family has already lost his family." Chen xinglie sneered: "eunuchs are the servants of the emperor, and the imperial palace is the home of Niulu. If he is stubborn and refuses to cooperate, we will kill all the royal families of Da''ao! " Li Qinglian was so frightened that she shivered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 "Cold?" Chen xinglie asked casually. Seeing that Li Qinglian was still shining with the light of the mysterious Dharma world seal, he felt that the little maid should not be shivering with cold. "No, it''s not." Li Qinglian was so flustered. "Did you tremble with excitement? But why are you excited? Oh, I see. Do you want to be emperor Chen xinglie''s eyes dropped slightly and thought for a moment. He said, "if you really want to be emperor, you can''t do it. I will not stay long in this world of martial arts. Sooner or later, I will break the void and fly to the upper world. With your talent, I''m afraid that when you fly up, you''re still in the middle of the ten realms of martial arts. It''s also a good thing that you can''t follow me to the upper world and stay as emperor. As a servant girl of this seat, being an emperor in the world of martial arts is not a disgrace to our reputation... " Li Qinglian opened her eyes in amazement. It never occurred to me that this great devil should have made such a light of the matter of usurping the throne and changing dynasties. "No, no, no..." Li Qinglian shook her head in a hurry and said, "there are always only men who are emperors in the world. No woman is an emperor. Xiaoqing is just a woman with long hair and short insight..." It''s none of your business. If you shut yourself up, you will be in chaos. Li Qinglian thought in her heart: if the big devil really let the princess plan to usurp the throne, and kill each other with his father, the prince and his brother, Xiaoqing will have to die "Why should you belittle yourself? How can women not be emperors? " Chen xinglie''s tone was full of emotion. He looked up at the sky and the huge gate, which covered the sky for thousands of miles. A trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes and said, "there is a female emperor in the upper world, which is unparalleled in the world." Upper bound! Li Qinglian''s eyes trembled when she heard these two words. How can the devil know about the upper world? Li Qinglian suddenly thought that Chen xinglie had just said that he would not stay in the world of martial arts for a long time. She also thought that even Shang qingkong, the peak of land immortals, was defeated in front of Chen xinglie Thinking of this, Li Qinglian suddenly raised her head and looked up at the sky. An idea suddenly appeared in her heart. The big devil has a lot of skills. I''m afraid it''s not the means of martial arts! "Xiaoqing doesn''t want to be an emperor, please tell me from your master!" Li Qinglian knelt down in front of Chen xinglie, banged his head, and said anxiously, "the great imperial family is very kind to Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing will never do anything to usurp the throne. If Xiaoqing''s words make the master angry, please see that in these days, Xiaoqing has always been loyal, only killing Xiaoqing. Xiao Qing implored the master to spare the royal family. Those people are innocent. " Chen xinglie was surprised. I didn''t expect that the little maid, who had always been submissive, still had this courage. It is a good thing to attach importance to emotion and justice. In the world of martial arts, the weak eat the weak. The strong live and the weak die. There are many crafty and vicious people. There are not many people who really value love and righteousness. Few people are willing to die for a favor. Is Li Qinglian such a person? Chen xinglie smiles instead of anger. "Xiaoqing, you are very good." Chen xinglie swung his sleeve and put the secret strategy among the young flowers on the table into his sleeve. Looking up at the sky, he murmured, "martial arts is far away, and the world of mortals is rolling like a tide. If I wield my sword, I''ll cut it. It''s hard to know... " Li Qinglian was stunned. What is the meaning of this poem? She didn''t understand at all. Just now, the big devil called out to kill the emperor''s family, change the Dynasty and make her Emperor Why all of a sudden, he praised her and read a poem. How can there be such a moody and unpredictable person in the world? It''s really worth mentioning that in the three thousand miles of wind and snow, the ice capped Qingyun city''s most ferocious demons are quite different from ordinary people in their words and deeds. As for why? Li Qinglian did not dare to say or ask. "Xiao Qing goes to pack up first." Li Qinglian turned to leave. When Li Qinglian is far away, Chen xinglie suddenly raises his sleeve, takes out an object from the storage ring, stares at it for a few eyes, and then puts it in the ring and takes out another one Rich! Rich! I''ve made a fortune! Chen xinglie kept taking out his articles and putting them away. He only felt that he had done the work of Qingyun city. Even if he didn''t get the boss point, he was worth it! No man is rich without a windfall. This is the real wave of fertilizer. Chen xinglie''s mood is like the waves on the river outside Qingyun city. It floats and drifts in and out of the city People are happy when they are happy. Very leisurely! "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the "blood feud.""The host has obtained 2000 boss points. Please check it. Today''s host brother is really full of evil spirit." Beautiful girl''s prompt sound, rings in time. Good things come in pairs. Chen xinglie is thinking about the series of tasks called "one sword makes green clouds", and asks why this task has not been completed. System beauty girl only said that she is still in Qingyun city and has not yet gone out, so it is not really completed a series of tasks for the time being. So it is. Chen xinglie nodded and continued to play with the spoils in the storage ring. He was happy with this. Li Qinglian walks slowly. Chen xinglie managed his sleeve without a trace, pretending that nothing had happened. Just that kind of behavior that can''t wait to count the spoils is really a bit philistine. Weiling, the big devil in the world, how can he do such a thing? If this is seen by the little maid. Isn''t this seat destroyed? Chen xinglie stood up as if nothing had happened and walked outside the hospital. Li Qinglian quickly followed. The setting sun, with a faint twilight, sprinkles in this snow covered Green Cloud City, resplendent. Ice and snow reflect the sun, no sign of melting, crystal clear, beautiful. In the middle of the sky hung a gate. Such a spectacle is rare in the world. Li Qinglian has no time to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Nine princess''s heart was heavy. Especially on the city wall, those Xifeng troops stationed in the north of Xinjiang are condensed into ice sculptures Li Qinglian''s face was as white as paper, and whispered, "master, even if the snow and ice in winter and winter are illuminated by the sun, they will melt. Why did this heavy snow show no sign of being melted by the sun? " Chen xinglie indifferently said: "the three thousand miles of wind and snow, because of this seat, naturally different." Li Qinglian raised her eyes without trace. Her eyes swept over the ice sculptures of Xifeng army on the city wall. Filled with sadness, she said, "will the world be frozen to death after being frozen into ice sculptures?" Nine princesses are different from ordinary people. Living by the devil is to survive, and worrying about the country and the people is instinct www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 The city walls are high and broad. If someone attacks the city, tens of thousands of soldiers can be placed on the wall to guard the city. As early as the beginning of the establishment of the great Chu Dynasty, the walls of Qingyun city were still protected by array, but the great array was frozen by the cold air of xuanming. The Xifeng soldiers who boarded the wall and surrounded the four sides were in neat formation and became sculpture like terracotta warriors. Li Qinglian was very sad. This is the elite used by Da''ao emperor to guard the northern Xinjiang! Outside the northern Xinjiang, there are barbarians and demons! If all the Xifeng troops who came to Qingyun city were frozen to death, leading to the emptiness of forces in the northern Xinjiang of the great Liao Dynasty, the outside world would surely take advantage of this opportunity to enter, and the flames of war would spread far and wide. Li Qinglian hates the Changkong Wuji who leads his troops to Qingyun City, but places her hope on the devil. Chen xinglie said lightly: "not for the time being." Li Qinglian was so surprised that she tried to say: "Xiaoqing feels that those who offended the master are dead. Qingyun city is innocent. The beautiful mountains and rivers of three thousand li, the common people and the common people are innocent..." Chen xinglie stops and looks back at Li Qinglian. The little maid quickly lowered her head. "This remark..." Chen xinglie ordered a little and said, "there is some truth." Li Qinglian did not dare to speak. Chen xinglie put his hand into his sleeve and pulled out his sword. He said calmly, "what should we do for the common people?" Li Qinglian was full of joy. Chen xinglie raised his head and took a look at the huge gate between heaven and earth. According to the original agreement, Zhao Yumeng was standing at the top of the mountain, staring at the Qingyun City, and understanding the true meaning and profound meaning of Chen xinglie''s means. Thousands of miles of mysterious Dharma Realm, frozen life. The land God Ning Feng is cold, and has been frozen into ice sculptures, which can only be slaughtered by Chen xinglie. Although xuanming''s cold is strong, it may not be able to freeze Zhao Yumeng. The Dharma formula practiced by Zhao Yumeng is called Phoenix Nirvana Sutra. There is a pattern on Zhao Yumeng''s body that originates from this unique Dharma formula, which contains the fire from the Southern Ming Dynasty. This is a kind of fire that doesn''t belong to martial arts world! Chen xinglie looks at the summit and pretends to see Zhao Yumeng from dozens of miles away. He nods at the top of the mountain from afar. Dabao sword suddenly raised, straight to the sky. Under the cover of his broad sleeves, Chen xinglie secretly swallows several Qi tonifying pills. The Qi and blood in his body is like a river collapsing and pouring into the sword. The sword Qi condenses into a beam of light and rises into the sky. The light of the xuanming Dharma world that shrouds Chen xinglie, melts into the sword light and reaches deep in the sky. Boom! There was a burst of thunder in the air, and the thunder interweaved around the gate. As for the figure lying on the ground in the gate, it only appeared for a moment when the gate appeared, and now it has disappeared. The gate shrank slowly in the thunder. In the mountains and rivers of thousands of miles, the cold air of xuanming rises from the sky and gathers into a white vigorous wind with blue light and pours into the gate. Finally, the huge gate in the sky disappeared with the rolling xuanming cold air. Then the thunder burst out, and the remaining xuanming cold air was poured into the sword light cut by Chen xinglie. The sword immediately became extremely cold. Chen xinglie felt that the hilt of the sword in his hand was cold, and he immediately waved the sword and chopped it out towards the sky. At this moment, thunder and sword power soared. A sword light rose from the northwest sky, crossed the territory of 100000 Li, and rose upward in the sky. A sword light cold 40 states! Relying on the thunder in the sky and the cold air of xuanming, Chen xinglie, for the first time in the world of martial arts, chopped off the true meaning of the Nuo Kong Ning Jian Jue of the empress. The dark and cold air in Qingyun city disappeared. In an instant, most of the chill in the city dissipated. Li Qinglian looked at the frozen light of the sword in the air, and Chen xinglie, who was holding a big sword. Then she grabbed a mass of snow and ran Wu Dao Qi and blood. With a gentle grip, the snowball immediately melted into snow water and fell along the edge of her palm. This ice and snow, finally can melt! Li Qinglian was overjoyed and frightened. A sword opens the gate of heaven! A sword to cool off! The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, covering the sky and blocking the sun! This What means is it? Li Qinglian looked at the empty sky, and recalled the huge gate full of cloud patterns and Daoyun, as well as the magical figure of human face and bird body in the gate. What is the origin of that figure in the door? When Li Qinglian read this, she suddenly felt shocked. Her eyes were black as if she had fallen into a dream. When Chen xinglie cut the sky with a sword and attracted the wind and snow, she seemed to want to experience the previous events again. This time, Li Qinglian is no longer just frightened to be stunned, but consciously looks at the giant gate, the giant figure that lies across the heaven and earth.Is the figure of human face and bird body the devil himself? As soon as this idea appeared in Li Qinglian''s mind, she could not bear it any longer. She gathered her eyes and stared at the face of the man who was facing the bird I can''t see clearly! If at first glance, you can see that it is a human face, but once you focus on it In Li Qinglian''s heart, a kind of fear from the depths of her soul immediately appeared. Then her eyes tingled and her headache was about to crack. The picture in her eyes suddenly became dark. Then she woke up from her dream, but her eyes still hurt badly. She quickly reached out to touch it, but her fingertips felt warm blood! "Blood! My eyes are bleeding Li Qinglian was full of panic and exclaimed: "master, look, my hands are full of blood. Now, I Am I blind? " Chen xinglie sneered: "blind can also see the blood on the hand?" Li Qinglian stares at the bloodstain on her hand. She wakes up and knows that she has just asked a silly question. She can''t help being a little bit autistic. Chen xinglie asked coldly, "say! What were you just doing "I, I''m just observing that humanoid bird body giant in my dream..." Li Qinglian had no choice but to tell the story that she had just suddenly fallen into a dream. At the same time, she secretly observed Chen xinglie, hoping to find some common ground in Chen xinglie, who was similar to the human face and bird body. Unfortunately, nothing was found. Frustrated, Li Qinglian took out her handkerchief and wiped the blood on her face. "How dare you Chen xinglie coldly warned: "if it wasn''t for this seat here, you would have been driven out of your wits just by your action." Li Qinglian was stunned and asked, "can''t you even look at it?" Chen xinglie said indifferently: "if you are not afraid of death, you can see it." Li Qinglian said with a cry: "however, when you dream, maybe if you are not careful, you will dream." Chen xinglie said: "then remember: do not look directly." "Well." Li Qinglian said in a low voice, "Xiaoqing has remembered." Don''t look directly! This means that you will die if you watch it! In the world, how can there be such strange things? Li Qinglian did not dare to ask more questions, nor to recall the picture just that. She felt more and more that the big devil was unpredictable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 The world in the great gate of the sky lies among the heavens. It is not in the world of martial arts, nor in the upper world. The human face and bird body in the door, lying between heaven and earth, has a towering divine power. The small blue earrings on the earlobe are two real dragons. Only because the mysterious figure is too large, it seems that the green dragon is a little small! The green dragon is thousands of miles long. If you come to this world of martial arts, the green dragon just needs to sweep the tail of the dragon, and the mountains and valleys will collapse. That figure, nine times out of ten, is the "master of winter"! As for the name, Chen xinglie did not know. Indescribable as like as two peas, Chen Hanglie, , just remembered that the emperor once said that there were many infamous creatures in the early days of the ancient Yellow Emperor. They were all those who could destroy the heaven and the earth. The winter masters were the masters of the winter, and the birds were the Earrings of the green dragon. In the upper world, there are no traces of ancient masters, only some myths and legends. In the ruins of temples built by some ancestors, there are still some damaged giant statues. Even if it is a statue, still can not look directly! Chen xinglie once wanted to see what kind of face the master looked like when he was looking at a master temple. If he looked at it more carefully, he almost lost his soul and lost control of his Qi and blood. If it hadn''t been for the empress''s immediate help, Chen xinglie would have been burst by his uncontrollable Qi and blood Explosion in place! Even if it is only a statue carved by a huge stone, it has infinite power. We should know that at that time, Chen xinglie had already ascended to the upper world. No matter how much he abandoned Wudao to play soy sauce, he still could not look directly at the stone statues that dominated him. Li Qinglian wants to see clearly the face of the master of winter! If it had not been for the breath of xuanming Dharma world seal left on the little maid, I''m afraid it would have exploded into a blood mist. It''s death! Even Chen xinglie himself did not dare to see more. You''ll die if you watch it. Is it too long? Chen xinglie frowned slightly, but he found that the sword he had just chopped into the air was still lying in the air. The light of the sword did not dissipate, but became more and more white and transparent, and there was a faint sign of transforming the virtual into the real. Wisps of cold air come out from the sword light. The sword light is freezing into ice? Chen xinglie concentrated on it and saw that the light of the sword, which ran through the sky, gathered into a cold blade and hung in the air. The sword was cut by Chen xinglie himself, so the starting point of the sword edge naturally lies in front of Chen xinglie. Suddenly, an idea appeared in Chen xinglie''s mind. "If I walk out of Qingyun city with this sword edge and step by step, will the task evaluation of" one sword out of Qingyun "become higher As soon as the idea appeared, it could no longer be suppressed. However, the end of the blade, deep in the sky. Once you get to the end, how do you get down? I''m afraid it will fall to death! Chen xinglie''s eyes were slightly bright, and he secretly asked the beautiful girl of the system whether she had any flying equipment. After receiving a positive reply, he opened the mall interface and searched for something suitable. In the first column, it''s called nishang Yuyi. This is a very fashionable dress. Wearing it, it can make a pair of rainbow wings and soar around the world. It is a little expensive. If you don''t discount it, it will cost 100000 boss points. Die expensive! Can''t afford it! Chen xinglie directly skips over the front ones and looks at the last one. Parachute! The price is 10 boss points. "That''s it!" Chen xinglie made up his mind to buy the parachute. System beauty girl asked in time: "host! Are you going to follow the sword light to the end and then use the parachute? But think twice. The host is a big devil. If he can''t even fly, if he lands from high altitude, he should hang under the parachute and land wobbly. If your little maid sees this scene, the image of the host''s big devil may disappear. " Profiteer! A single mind flickers this seat to buy to buy, mislead disorderly to consume! Whatever you say. I stood still. Chen xinglie responded indifferently: "I''ve thought about it for a long time. Before using the parachute, I''ll give Li Qinglian a hard blow on the back of her head and knock the little maid unconscious." The system beauty girl immediately reminded: "if the host knocks out the little maid, can you knock out all the creatures in the martial arts world? When the host walks on the light of the sword, it will attract the eyes of the experts in the world. When the host falls from the end of the sword edge, how can the onlookers who peep at the host have only one little maid? "Chen xinglie is speechless. He only thinks that the unscrupulous system is really a profiteer. He knows how to grasp the psychology of consumers and is full of deception. It sounds really reasonable. "It''s a bit expensive to wear neon clothes and feather clothes. However, there are alternative options in this system." Just when Chen xinglie was silent, the voice of the system sounded again: "in this system, in addition to the vast majority of genuine products, there are some special treasures that you can buy imitations. It''s a secret. I don''t tell him... " Chen xinglie coldly responded: "is it not parallel goods?" The system beauty girl was very worried about the deal and quickly added: "it means that, but it can''t be said like that. After all, this imitation technology has a special origin. System production, must be a boutique, host brother used to know, not 998, not 888, as long as 100 boss points. A hundred dollars, you can''t buy a loss, a hundred dollars, you can''t be fooled... " 100 boss points? This price seems feasible. Chen xinglie has some ideas, but he is still hesitating. Taking advantage of the hot iron, the system beauty girl directly shows her figure in the interface, which is beautiful and touching, sexy and enchanting. She holds a picture scroll in her hand and says, "it''s time to stop coming. Now I''ll buy it. I''ll give you an extra gift: a volume of the portrait collection of the master of winter!!! Tell the host a little secret. It''s just her martial arts vision that Lin Dong dominates the figure of human face and bird body. She is actually a great beauty... " The master of winter is a great beauty! Chen xinglie was looking forward to it, but he was still a little uneasy and asked, "if I saw the photo album of master Lin Dong, would it explode in situ?" The beautiful girl responded: "the system is produced, it must be a fine product. Please feel free to eat it. But remember, it''s not recommended to carry it. The body of the host little brother consumed too much essence in the month of Feihong sect. At present, he is in poor health. He wanders on the edge of kidney deficiency. Please pay attention to nourishing energy and storing energy. " Sleeping trough! This gift is heartless. Chen xinglie was a little distracted. In the end, what kind of album is it that makes this beautiful girl remind us in advance that we should pay attention to the cultivation of our energy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "The host doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s really safe to eat it!" The voice of the unruly beautiful girl becomes coquettish and coquettish in the interface screen that only Chen xinglie can see Chen xinglie appreciated for a moment and closed his eyes decisively. Eat! Instead of using it? The words used by the unruly and beautiful girls are so dirty that they even say such words as kidney deficiency. "I don''t have kidney deficiency!" "I''m just a little bit short of essence, which can''t be regarded as kidney deficiency. At this age, I''m in the prime of life. How can kidney deficiency happen?" Chen xinglie gritted his teeth to explain, and then said some "vigorous", "young and strong", "spring and autumn peak" and so on, which made the unruly beautiful girl roll her eyes. How can we continue to communicate? "Yes Chen xinglie made a quick decision and stopped paying attention to the beautiful girl. He bought his clothes and clothes and went to the sky step by step along the sword light of ice and snow Li Qinglian quickly followed. Just when Chen xinglie was communicating with him, his expression was complicated and constantly changing. Finally, he was a little angry, as if he was angry. Why? Li Qinglian couldn''t hear the dialogue between Chen xinglie and the unruly girl, nor could she see the interface of the system. In her heart, she just felt very puzzled. Perhaps, the devil is so unpredictable? Li Qinglian''s brain is replenished automatically. Sword light is not wide, about three feet. Ordinary country roads are three feet wide. The paths between the ridges in the south of the Yangtze River, even half a foot wide, can still walk smoothly. However, the sword light is hanging in the air. Go higher and higher! Li Qinglian is not afraid. She thinks that she is the servant girl of the big devil. She is a private property. The devil will not let herself fall down and die. In case of a fall, the big devil will help. The little maid was very confident and walked smoothly. Chen xinglie was in front of him. He was a little worried, but his legs were not weak. After all, he bought some fresh colored clothes and feather clothes. It''s a big deal that when he falls down, he can wear that clothes safely. However, if it does fall, how can we save our face? Chen xinglie tried not to look at his feet, only to move forward, but in his heart that kind of hair feeling, but more and more serious. Fear of heights This is an incurable disease, which can hardly be cured. Chen xinglie felt that at this time, in addition to being unable to look at his feet, he also had to find another way to distract his attention and weaken his fear of heights in his heart. What is the best way? Chen xinglie suddenly thought that when Guan Gong scraped bones to cure poison, he used chess to distract his attention There''s a way! Whoa! Chen xinglie took out the volume of the photo album of master Lengdong and looked at it as he walked. It''s a picture. It''s very long. It''s like a comic book. Excellent painter! Even a hair, a snowflake, are lifelike. Chen xinglie even doubted that this was a girl with a high-definition code free camera, which was taken on the spot. Yes! It''s HD code free. In the first picture, Lin Dong dominates Li in the shape of human face and bird body. On the earlobe are two real blue dragons with grinning teeth. They stand on the top of two snow mountains. Yes, there are two giant snow mountains, one foot on the other. The iceberg is towering, but at the foot of the winter master, it seems to have some lines, just like stepping on two small snow heaps The painting is not interesting. What''s good about a big birdie? Chen xinglie was about to see the next photo, but his eyes were attracted by the face of Lin Dong. What a beauty! Big and beautiful! It''s like the moon covered by light clouds, and the snow comes back from the wind This is a woman with ice and snow! Chen xinglie thought to himself: "I never thought that the winter master with human face and bird body is a beautiful woman with a beautiful face. Unfortunately, all I can see is the photo album. I can''t go directly to see the appearance of Lin Dong who dominates the real body. I don''t want to explode in situ... " Whoa. Chen xinglie gently wind up the scroll and continue to see the next photo. In this painting, winter dominates flying in the starry sky. Although it is located in the void of the universe, the whole body is still swept by blizzard. Through the misty snowflakes, it can be seen that the winter master in the Blizzard is no longer the body of a giant bird, but the body shape of a human being, with a pair of green earrings on his ears and a pair of huge wings behind him. Chen xinglie looks at the beauty in the painting and goes on to the next one. A look, stunned. The painting is a world of lava and fire. The master of winter is bathing in the molten slurry, and he has nothing on. Although most of his body''s eyes are rolling and boiling in the magma, his white shoulders are exposedBathing in the magma! Is this the power of the ancient Lord? Chen xinglie sighed and suddenly found that his focus was not right. At this time, should focus on, is not this winter master not wearing a trace of half a wisp of body? Chen xinglie''s eyes brightened. This third painting is so popular. What about the rest of the paintings? Chen xinglie is full of expectation. According to the thickness of the scroll in his hand, he roughly estimates it and finds that there are at least 20 or 30 paintings in this volume! "It''s no wonder that the beauty of the system reminds us to pay attention to our body in advance. This This is really a volume of art that is hard to find in the world Chen xinglie was filled with admiration and yearning for art. With infinite longing and yearning for art, he paid close attention to the photo album dominated by Leng Dong. For a time, he even forgot that he was walking in the middle of the sky. Maybe if he is not careful, he will fall down. Two ears do not hear things out of the window, one heart read only the book of sages! Chen xinglie finally overcame his fear of heights. Li Qinglian followed her, and she was completely stunned. The little maid did not think that she had such a picture in her hands! "The woman in the picture is a fantastic figure in the giant gate of the sky! This princess just looked at her a little, her soul was unstable, her eyes were bleeding. However, the snow goddess, who can''t be looked at directly, doesn''t wear anything in the painting of the big devil... " "What is the relationship between the devil and the goddess in the snow? How can the goddess let the devil draw such a picture? The only possibility is that the goddess in the snow is the lover of the devil. She will be naked and let the devil paint "Elder martial sister Jingyue once said, let this princess sleep clothes big devil. But the devil has even slept with such a goddess. How can the princess give him his sleeping clothes Li Qinglian only felt the sadness coming from her. She moved her eyes and did not dare to see more,? I am afraid that after watching too much, I will dream in the night. If I look at the goddess in my dream, I will die in my dream. The more you think about it, the more afraid you are! The little maid was flustered and suddenly thought of a way. If you sleep with the devil, don''t you have to worry about dying in a dream? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 How can I sleep? Li Qinglian thought hard and could not come up with a feasible plan. She was very distressed. She thought to herself, "in those days, my princess studied with the prince''s brother. Taifu taught a lot of military strategies and imperial mind skills. Why didn''t I study hard?" When a book comes into use, it''s time to hate less. Li Qinglian regretted that she did not study hard at that time. In her mind, however, the words of sun Xuanji, the crown prince and the grand Fu, suddenly appeared in her mind. "A gentleman''s life is not different, and good and false are in things." "To be the king of the country is above all the people. The emperor doesn''t need to do everything in his or her own hands. He chooses and appoints talents and uses them according to their abilities... " Li Qinglian suddenly woke up, just like a flash of water. Although I don''t know any tricks, there are countless people who can use them. Far away, let''s just say that in these days, the commander in chief of the imperial spy who came to Qingyun city is a serious and crafty old man! When Li Qinglian read this, a faint smile appeared on her face. A corner of Qingyun city. Qin Wannian was frozen into an ice sculpture. Fortunately, his martial arts skills were very strong. He did not faint for the time being. His consciousness was always clear. Now he suddenly felt that his nose was itchy and he wanted to sneeze. Unfortunately, his whole body was frozen and he could only keep itching. It was very painful. Who is thinking about this manager? Qin Wannian''s heart was full of thoughts. "When I left the capital, I had already found the Bodhi master of Youming temple and calculated the future of a divination." "According to master Bodhi, this trip to Qingyun City, although there are calamities, is not dangerous. Just think calmly and deal with it calmly, and you can save the danger. Now, the wind and snow is small, the cold air has also dispersed a lot, and the city is silent, which means that Chen xinglie has finished his work and killed all who should be killed... " "Why does this manager still have a bad feeling?" The more he thought about it, the more flustered he felt. His Qi and blood ran through his body. His whole body crackled and the ice broke. His body was no longer in the uncontrolled state. He immediately looked up and saw a bunch of icy sword Qi lying under the long sky. Martial arts master, excellent eyesight. When Qin Wannian looked carefully, he saw Chen xinglie walking slowly on the sword light holding a scroll. Li Qinglian followed suit, but the dull smile on her face made people unable to understand. This smile There seems to be a kind of, not very clever look. It''s going to be bad! I''m afraid it''s our ninth highness who is scheming for the old slave! Qin Wannian''s eyelids jump straight, standing in the setting sun, full of sorrow, raised his head, speechless looking up at the sky. Under the sky. The sharp edge of the ice reflects the sunlight, the glass is dazzling and the luster is shining. Chen xinglie didn''t walk fast. The master of winter is really beautiful. This figure, this figure, this hot Chen xinglie watched the photo albums as he walked. He walked up the road of ice, snow and sword from Xiangdong street. It took him half a stick of incense to walk out of Qingyun city. "Ding! Congratulations to the host. The second part of the series of tasks "shows great power". It frightens Shang qingkong and kills Ning fenghan, Mo Yixiao and Pu Xiangyang Kill all sides "The host gains 2000 boss points as a basic reward." "Ding! The host completes a series of tasks: "a sword comes out of the blue clouds", and the sword spirit soars into the sky, which is three thousand miles across the sky, which is very powerful in the world. " "The host gains 10000 boss points." "A sword out of Qingyun series of tasks, officially ended, the degree of completion is perfect and excessive, additional rewards in the form of 6, 6, 6." "The host gains 666boss points." "Ding! The little brother of the devil wants to refuel. If you work hard, you can save up to 100000 boss points to buy a piece of neon and feather clothes. That feather coat is really fashionable! It''s like home travel Killing and arson Pretending to be a girl It''s a must-have artifact ¡­¡­ When Chen xinglie heard the sound, he immediately removed his eyes from the photo album and opened the system interface. Rich! The total number of boss points is 12666! What is a wave of fertilizer? This is called a wave of fat! Chen xinglie was happy, but he didn''t get carried away. He didn''t take care of the beautiful girl. It''s not easy for me to get rich, so I''ll cheat you to buy? Believe your evil! Cut your hands if you buy them! Chen xinglie secretly warned himself that he should never go into the routine of an unscrupulous and beautiful girl. He only wanted to finish the icy sword road under his feet, so he was ready to turn off the system interface and walk in peace of mind. But it''s at this point. Three steps away from Chen xinglie''s body, there is a narrow gap in the space on the road formed by the icy sword Qi. A cold light, from the gap, burst out.Very fast! Chen xinglie couldn''t see what the cold light was at all. He was so frightened that his hair stood on end. He shivered at an indescribable part of his lower body. An idea flashed through his mind: if he had always held the immortal symbol in his hand, it would have been great. At the critical moment, he could have saved his life! Suddenly. In the system interface, the beautiful girl waves her hand. The cold light that cut Chen xinglie''s lower body immediately flew into the system interface. It was held by a beautiful girl and turned into a short sword with a length of only three or four inches. It was crystal clear, as if it was carved by ice and snow. The system tone rings again. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the little brother. In broad daylight, you can see the photo album of master Lindong without any cover up. It is noticed by master Lindong. A small gift from master Lindong has been put into the little brother''s storage ring. Please check it carefully." At this point, the dagger in her hand has disappeared. Chen xinglie felt that something was wrong. Little brother of the devil? this intimate name has not appeared for a long time. There must be something wrong! Chen xinglie immediately opens the system property panel and finds that there is an item in the item bar, which is called the anger sword of the Lord of winter. After the name of the sword, there are two remarks. The first note: this sword is full of the infinite anger of the Lord of winter. She wants to castrate someone with this sword! Second note: this sword is suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth in the current martial arts world, and its rank is suppressed at the top of Tianjie. ¡­¡­ Castrate someone? Who is someone? Chen xinglie doesn''t need to think about it. He is already in his seat. This is clearly to castrate this seat. It''s no wonder that the cold light of the dagger just appeared, and I felt a shiver in my lower body. How close! If it wasn''t for this sword that was robbed by system beauty girl, I''m afraid I''ve become a eunuch Didn''t you just read your photo album? Is it necessary to be so vicious? The ancient great power, which dominates the magnificent winter, is so stingy. It''s really lack of gas. This is your fan! Mr. Lin Dong, why don''t you have both virtue and art at all? Why is there no noble sentiment of people''s artists at all? The quality is too low! Chen xinglie, with his photo album of master Lindong in his left hand and his angry sword in his right hand, fell into meditation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 A sword is a good sword! The highest level of heaven level belongs to the limit of the level of secret treasure in the world of martial arts. The edge of the sword rises with dense cold. The air around Chen xinglie was distorted by the cold air, which led to blurred vision. I don''t know whether it''s too cold in the ice sword or other reasons. Chen xinglie always feels chilly in a certain position in his lower body when he plays with the "anger sword of winter master". This is the master of winter. In the present way I''m afraid it can''t be the master of winter. Chen xinglie took a deep breath and asked the system, "will the master of winter kill directly in the world of martial arts and destroy this seat?" "The host is at ease." The systematic beauty girl replied with indifference: "the original spirit of the Lord of winter has already fallen into a deep sleep and has no perception of the outside world. She has no idea about this matter. The one who has just split the space gap and plotted against the host is just the spontaneous action of Lin Dong, who dominates the martial arts vision. But even the martial arts vision dominated by Leng Dong is half awake and half asleep. He lies between the heaven and the earth of the xuanming Dharma Realm and cannot leave the xuanming Dharma Realm. " I see. Chen xinglie was a little relieved, but he thought it was wrong. Then he asked, "master Lin Dong has been unable to leave the xuanming Dharma Realm. Why would he want to plot against this seat? This kind of behavior seems to know that I am watching her photo album The system beauty girl replied: "in that volume of photo album, there is a trace of real spirit of the master of winter. If not, how could the photo album be so lifelike? However, the real spirit and the master of winter, as well as the martial arts vision of the Lord of winter, have always been interlinked with each other. " Chen xinglie''s eyes suddenly changed. Heart to heart! This means that as long as master Lin Dong wakes up from his sleep, he will immediately know that this volume of human body art photo album is in our hands. You have to fight for your seat? That''s it. Soldiers will come to cover up the water. Maybe by the time the Lord of winter wakes up, I have already cultivated and become more powerful than the master of winter. The top priority is to improve the cultivation of martial arts. Chen xinglie put away his ice sword and continued to observe the photo album. He felt that since there was a little real spirit of the master of winter in this painting, the painting must be very important. Perhaps we can understand the true meaning of the martial arts of the master of winter through this painting. "I''m really a good young man who loves learning!" Chen xinglie holding the scroll, walking slowly on the edge of the ice and snow sword, concentrating on looking for the true spirit. What is the true spirit? Chen xinglie once heard from the empress. In ancient times, the master of xuanhuang would place a little of his true spirit in the depths of the void and merge into the universe. If the spirit does not die, the master will not die! But the real spirit of the master is placed in the void of the universe. This means that as long as the universe is not destroyed and the void lasts forever, the winter Lord will not die. He will live a long life with the void and shine with the stars. A little bit of real spirit, endless years. Never die, never die! How can such a realm not be fascinating? Chen xinglie certainly yearns for it. It''s a pity that Lin Dong dominates the paintings in the photo album. Each picture is more and more popular, and the scale is getting bigger and bigger, which makes people feel confused. This is very distressing. Chen xinglie stares at the beautiful woman in the painting without much regret. Li Qinglian followed in silence, a little happy in her heart. Nine Princess originally thought that this big devil was not close to the female, otherwise she would not have driven away Chu Jingyue, and she would not have been allowed to warm the bed as a maid close to her for so many days. Now it seems that the big devil is not close to women. Food and sex! Maybe it''s the princess''s way. It''s not right. Li Qinglian more and more felt that her plan is very promising, the future is bright, and the road of life is bright. It''s getting dark. Li Qinglian walked and felt a little hungry. She looked back at Qingyun city below and calculated the distance. It''s only 20 or 30 miles! According to the speed of the journey, how many days will it take to finish this seemingly endless road of ice sword? If you go on like this, will you starve to death on the way? It''s a small matter to starve to death, but a great deal to break a promise! As long as people live, they always have to eat, drink, and laza. When they are hungry, how can they do? Is it necessary to solve the problem of going to the toilet on the spot in this high-altitude sword road? If there are martial arts experts on the ground, they will not all be seen. It''s better to die. The more she thought about it, the more depressed she was. The setting sun is like blood, and the afterglow is sprinkled on the icy sword road. It is like a flame flowing. Under this situation, Li Qinglian feels that she has embarked on a road of no return.Oh The long cry of a crane came from behind. Li Qinglian quickly turned back. In the direction of Qingyun City, a flying car pulled by four white cranes and beasts galloped along the icy sword road. "Master Li Qinglian quickly said to Chen xinglie: "someone is driving a white crane flying car, following the master''s sword spirit, chasing after it. Twenty or thirty miles apart, Xiaoqing can''t see the person driving the car clearly, and doesn''t know who the other party is." Chen xinglie did not look back, but secretly felt out a few chrysanthemum arrows, hidden in his sleeve, and said calmly, "there is no need to make a fuss about some small things? Even if it''s a land God, it''s hard for him to escape death if he''s killed with one sword. " Li Qinglian stopped talking. She had been thinking about whether she could say hello to each other and take a ride. Now Chen xinglie said that, Li Qinglian did not dare to ask. There were not many immortals on the land in the great Chu Dynasty. One of them had been killed by the big devil. If another one died, there would be only seven land immortals left in the great Chu Dynasty, and two of them died in a day. According to this efficiency, how long can the remaining land immortals live? Once there were no land immortals, how could the emperor settle down in the world of martial arts? Li Qinglian couldn''t think about it. Oh! The sound of the crane is getting closer and closer. Li Qinglian gazed intently. Her face was suddenly full of surprise and said, "master, it''s Zhen hero and Zhen hero." The heroes and heroines are here? Chen xinglie stops and turns back. After walking for so long, Chen xinglie was also tired. Originally, he planned to walk a few more miles. When he got to the mountain where Zhao Yumeng was, he took a rest and asked the Yumeng fairy, who was guarding the mountain top, to understand Kendo today. He wanted to wait for the hero''s two brothers. If the brothers don''t come, they will buy a magic Rune in the system mall and run all the way to finish the sword road. In this world, we should have a beginning and an end. If we give up halfway, will those who peep in the dark laugh? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 The devil in the world should be awed by the world. Chen xinglie has always been his own way, and he has never paid much attention to the views of the world. But once the world has no awe, it will have evil thoughts. Ambitious martial arts experts will come to trouble. With Chen xinglie''s current cultivation, to be an expert, he has to waste a chrysanthemum arrow Rune in order to put it right. A chrysanthemum amulet, 200 boss dots. It''s all hard-earned money. I can''t bear it! Chen xinglie rolled up the scroll of his photo album, collected his sleeves, and stood on the road of icy sword, waiting a little. "Childe "Here we are The heroes and heroines drove the white crane flying car and came at a gallop. They stopped by Chen xinglie and bowed down. "Young master, please get in the car." Zhen Yingxiong arched his hands and said: "I and I were ordered to take those outside disciples and follow the crowd to leave Qingyun city in a hurry. Just after walking out, the young master used great methods to freeze the mountains and rivers, and all of them became ice sculptures. Until just now, the cold gradually dissipated, we just got out of the cold." Zhen Haojie said: "we also got a white crane flying car. By the way, we let the city master of Qingyun city give generously, dissipate all his family wealth and help us to make our travel expenses." Zhen Yingxiong quickly said: "second brother! Why don''t you hand over the city Lord''s subsidy to Xiaoqing Zhen Haojie hands Li Qinglian a storage bag. Give generously? Li Qinglian didn''t believe a word. The heroic brothers are by no means virtuous. They must be coercion and inducement, forcing the city master of Qingyun city to hand over his wealth. Li Qinglian frowned slightly, raised her hand to take down the storage bag and asked, "you used to call the master Chen Shidi, but now why do you call it a childe?" Zhen Yingxiong had been prepared for this, and quickly replied: "the qingyangzong is gone. Where are the senior brothers and younger brothers? From now on, our brothers will be the most important followers of Childe Z Zhen Haojie added: "life is a childe, death is a childe''s ghost." This is not only numb, but also disgusting. "Drive!" Chen xinglie boarded the white crane and pointed to the mountain ahead. That''s where Zhao Yumeng is. "Obey the order of the young master!" Zhen Haojie bowed his hands and waited for Li Qinglian to get on the car and drive to the mountain ahead. The brothers seem to be old drivers. The speed is very fast. White crane flying car in the air across an arc track, in an instant, flew to the destination. The mountains are covered with snow and ice, and the cold wind is bleak. Zhao Yumeng standing in the snow, like a blossom in the ice and snow in the cold plum, light staring at the flying car galloping in the air, saying nothing. Until Li Qinglian lifted the curtain of the car, Chen xinglie stepped off the flying car. Zhao Yumeng only showed a smile and called softly: "Chen Lang." Chen xinglie stepped forward slowly and said, "Zhu Er has been waiting for a long time." Zhao Yumeng raised his head and gazed at the sky. It seemed that he could still see the huge door that had disappeared for a long time. He said: "Chen Lang opened the sky with a sword, which is extremely mysterious. Even if Zhu Er has been staring intently, he can''t see through the true meaning of Chen Lang''s sword. " At this point, Zhao Yumeng frowned slightly. Chen xinglie asked, "does zhu''er seem to have doubts?" Zhao Yumeng said quietly, "Chen Lang''s sword,? Although it is mysterious, there are two meanings in the sword, which are incompatible. One is pure Kendo, the other is... " Chen xinglie has a smile on his mouth. She is worthy of being a very serious girl. Unexpectedly, she could see that the previous sword was a combination of the netherworld sword formula and the seal of xuanming Dharma Realm. She forcibly synthesized a sword and chopped it into the air. People with such vision in the world are afraid that they will never find another one except Zhao Yumeng. Neither can land immortals. The land immortals who have not yet ascended to the upper world are too low and have never seen the world. Unlike Zhao Yumeng, with his memory of martial arts, he has a wide range of knowledge and boundless vision. "Chen Lang." Zhao Yumeng took up a hand of snow and handed it to Chen xinglie. He said, "the second meaning in Chen Lang''s sword seems to be the source of cold air in the snow. Just now, the chill has gone. " It''s smart. Chen xinglie took out the ice sword from his sleeve and said, "Zhu Er, look at this sword." Zhao Yumeng stretched out his hand to take it, his eyes coagulated, and said: "this sword is unparalleled in the world of martial arts. The cold air in the sword should be from the same source as that of the ice and snow Chen xinglie nodded his head and said, "this sword is called the anger sword of the Lord of winter." The name of the sword was said, but Chen xinglie didn''t mention a word about the origin of the sword.How can you say that? Do you want to tell Zhao Yumeng that only by observing the photo album of master Lindong, can he get angry with his martial arts vision and release this sword to castrate someone? "Winter master? It seems that Zhu Er has heard of this name somewhere... " Zhao Yumeng''s eyes flashed a trace of perplexity. After a moment''s contemplation, he remembered some things and sighed: "the ancient master has the power of heaven and earth. He can change the stars and change the sun another day. How could Chen Lang be the master of winter''s sword? " Chen xinglie said casually: "it''s a long story." Zhao Yumeng closed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said softly: "Zhu Er remembers that the ancient winter master should be a woman. What''s more, as soon as the name was remembered, zhu''er felt a strange disgust. As for why she hates her, Zhu Er can''t remember... " Hostility! Chen xinglie was stunned. Zhao Yumeng hated the master of winter! Is there a grudge between them? The master of winter is an ancient power. It must be the ancient power that can make enemies with him. The key is that there is not necessarily a feud between the two. Zhao Yumeng said disgust! Disgust this kind of mood, mostly with a few high separation discrimination! If so That means that Zhao Yumeng, at that time, was a strong man, perhaps even more in the winter. As soon as Chen xinglie thought of this, he was already in a state of mind. "What kind of existence have I provoked?" "In my memory, this rain DREAM FAIRY never told me that she and Lin Dong, who dominate this level of power, are old acquaintances. However, this is also because there was no intersection between me and the ancient master such as rindong master, which did not arouse Zhao Yumeng''s memory. " "I never thought that the origin of the rain DREAM FAIRY was so profound." "When Zhao Yumeng really recovered her peak strength and awakened all her memories, what would she do with me?" Chen xinglie''s scalp is numb www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Chen xinglie is not afraid of things. But at this time, he is also a little worried. If a lie is exposed, it needs more lies to make up for A headache! Is it necessary to kill people and kill people and kill them in pain? How can this be done? Chen xinglie has a big head. "Chen Lang." Zhao Yumeng looked at the ice short sword with a trace of doubt in his tone, and said, "you show Zhu Er this sword, isn''t it meaningful?" Chen xinglie nodded his head and said, "the essence of the Dharma formula you cultivate belongs to fire. This cold ice sword is forged by the cold air of xuanming. It''s just the Yin and Yang complementary to your cultivation formula. You can take it and realize it for a while." "Well, when Zhu Er understands it, I will return it to Chen Lang Zhao Yumeng nodded his head and agreed, but he didn''t even say a word of thanks. He just took out a robe from his sleeve and handed it to him. He said, "Zhu Er has not done much in Qingyun city these days. He sewed a dress for Chen Lang, and I don''t know whether it fits or not." Zhao Yumeng''s face was crimson. Women sew clothes for men. Generally, there are only two situations. The first is that the mother makes clothes for her son, and the second is that the wife makes clothes for her husband. Because of this, Zhao Yumeng would blush. It is precisely because of this mentality, Zhao Yumeng will be happy to accept the ice dagger. "Good!" Chen xinglie collected his clothes, raised his hand, touched the green silk like the waterfall of Zhao Yumeng, and said, "I''m going to the imperial capital of Dali. It''s not far from tushanzong. Do you want Zhu Er to go with me all the way?" Zhao Yumeng looked at the white crane flying car parked in the distance, and then looked at Li Qinglian and the two brothers of heroes and heroines who were guarding beside the flying car. He asked quietly, "will they follow Chen Lang along the way?" Chen xinglie nodded. Zhao Yumeng said in a quiet tone: "after watching Chen Lang''s sword today, zhu''er has realized that he is in urgent need of meditation, which is not suitable for a lively scene. These days, zhu''er wants to stay here and understand martial arts first, and then return to Tushan sect after a period of time. " Zhao Yumeng will not refuse if he is a lonely man and few girls. But now, Li Qinglian follows the heroes all the way, Zhao Yumeng is not happy. Oh. Woman! Chen xinglie chuckled indifferently and said, "I''ll go first." Zhao Yumeng nodded his head. Chen xinglie turned back to the white crane flying car, free and easy. Oh! There was a crane. The flying car soars into the air and goes straight to the icy sword road. Along the straight sword front road, it faces the East sky and goes at a gallop. In the twilight, Qingyun city in the rear is gradually blurred. The style of the flying car is similar to that of the carriage, but the decoration is much more gorgeous. It is made of precious wood and is carved with exquisite patterns. Although it flies rapidly, it is in a stable and stable manner without a trace of swaying. Such a flying car, in the world of martial arts, is a luxury, the price is more than a thousand gold. Kowtow Zhen Yingxiong knocked on the door frame of the flying car in front of him. Respectfully and politely, he lifted the curtain of the car, bowed himself into the carriage, took out a small table, put on the hot pot, all kinds of food and wine, and said, "Sir, please enjoy yourself." Outside the bus, the sky is full of stars. A crescent moon is on the horizon. Chen xinglie raised his head to look at the moon. As soon as he bowed his head, he felt some feelings. He sighed: "the moon is the brightness of my hometown..." Can we go back? I''m afraid I can''t go back! Chen xinglie took a glass of wine and drank it all at once. Suddenly, he understood Shi Feiyu very well. He understood why this sister often carried a wine jar and had nothing to drink. As soon as you come, you will be at ease. Chen xinglie drank a lot of wine and ate large pieces of meat. It''s a long way to go. Chen xinglie opened the gate of heaven with one sword, and the wind and snow covered three thousand li. The sword road is more than 3000 Li. From Qingyun City, it extends all the way to the outside of Hengshan County. The crystal ice and snow on the high mountains below gradually fade. However, the sword road in the air has not narrowed down, leading to the deep night sky. This is a sword road to the sky. From Qingyun city in the northwest of the imperial dynasty, it crossed Hengshan Mountain, crossed prefectures, and penetrated into the starry sky Stand high and see far. Looking down from the white crane flying car, you can have a panoramic view of the mountains and rivers, crisscrossing like dragons and snakes. In the mountains and rivers below, people look up at the starry sky. Naturally, they can see that there is a crystal clear sword light in the night sky, which is coagulated between the stars and rivers, and is glowing with the light of the stars and the moon. Martial arts experts have excellent eyesight, and can even see that there is a speeding car on the sword light. If you get a pair of telescope, you can clearly see the white crane pulling the car and the two brothers of heroes sitting in front of the car. There were three thousand wudaozong sects in the great Chu empire. Among the tens of thousands of Li mountains and rivers in the northwest, there are five major gates, the most prosperous. The four schools in Northwest China are the Muyun sect, the Kongming sect, the misty sect and the juyu sect. The most famous one in Northwest China is Lingxiao sword sect. In this clan, there is no supreme elder bullying the patriarch. The strongest one is the patriarch. He is known as zuilong Taoist. He has been in the land God fairyland for nearly 100 years!This night. Zuilong Taoist priest stood alone in front of the hall of Lingxiao sword sect, looking up at the sword light overhead, and fell into meditation. In the world of martial arts, how can such a great power be tolerated? The person who can cut this sword must have a far higher level of martial arts than the land gods,? Shouldn''t such a man fly to the upper world long ago? This man has cultivated to such a state. He has been living in the world of martial arts all the time and refused to rise? Who is this nail farmer? Drunk dragon Taoist has a deep vision, and has an impulse to act for heaven. He forcibly demolishes the stubborn nail family who refuses to rise. However, as soon as this idea appeared, it was rejected by the drunkard Taoist. It can''t be disassembled! It''s beyond your power to shake a big tree. Zuilong Taoist priest was filled with emotion. Staring at the sword light, his eyes gradually had some different meanings. He thought: isn''t this the kind of Kendo that Taoist has been pursuing for years? There is more than one drunkard who looks up to the night sky. It is also not only the wudaozong in the northwest of Dazhi, such as the twilight cloud sect, the ethereal sect, the juyu sect, the Kongming sect, and so on. Tens of thousands of miles away. Tu shanzong. Shang Qing held a telescope in his empty hand and looked to the Northwest with a long sigh: "in terms of this sword, the elder lost to Chen xinglie. Although he was defeated, he was still proud." The overseas cangming palace, the Southeast shenta peak, the northern Guanghan Pavilion, and the tianyaoxu city located in the glacier are far away from tianmenzong in the western regions Even to the west of the Dagu Dynasty, there is another vast empire. In the Dakun Dynasty, countless experts and many land immortals are looking up at the night sky and admiring the brilliant heavenly power of Chen xinglie''s sword! The land immortals in the world only know that this sword is ancient and shining today, but most of them don''t know who made it. Only Shang Qing knew that his stomach was clear, and he could not help feeling sorry. "Chen xinglie shoots out of the blue clouds with one sword, just like a real dragon entering the sea. All the martial arts people in this world are full of fish and shrimp." "This man is a monster!" "This is the beginning of chaos in the world..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 A few days later. In the morning. "Childe Zhen Yingxiong pulled the reins and slowed down the speed of the white crane and beast. He yelled: "the sword light cut by the young master is coming to an end. Not far ahead is the seat of Guzhou, named Longcheng. " Zhen Haojie then yelled: "dragon city is more than 18000 miles away from Qingyun city! The sword of Childe is so far away from the past that it has never been seen before. After thousands of years, the world will praise the power of this sword! " The elder brother and the elder brother were in a high voice for fear that Chen xinglie would not hear them. They were so excited that they could not help shouting. In addition, the white crane galloped in the air, and the wind was all around him. If he didn''t shout, the sound from his mouth would be completely covered by the wind. High wind blowing, freezing cold. Fortunately, the white crane flying car, carved array, shelter from the cold, otherwise the hero and heroine of the car would have frozen to death. In the car. Li Qinglian looks thinner and seems to have suffered a lot. Now, hearing the words of heroes and heroines, Li Qinglian is awe struck. Although the little maid had long guessed that the sword of the big devil must be shocking, she never thought that the sword was so strong! Eighteen thousand miles, all under the sword! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, if it wasn''t for the icy sword Road, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even dream about it. If such a means is used to change the dynasty, who can block the big devil in the imperial court of Dazhi? Li Qinglian raised the curtain of the car in a panic and gazed at the pale sky outside. Looking at the dawn just appeared in the eastern sky, Li Qinglian felt a chill in her heart. Then she looked down at the mountains and rivers below. She felt that the beautiful mountains and rivers of the great empire were in the twilight. "Man proposes, heaven disposes!" Li Qinglian secretly looks at Chen xinglie with more firm eyes. Chen xinglie walked out of the door directly and stood in front of the crossbar of the carriage. Looking down on the mountains and rivers below, he saw a huge city lying in the plain hundreds of miles away under the morning light and said, "that''s the dragon city?" "Yes." Zhen Yingxiong pointed to the huge city and said, "this is the Longcheng, which is the governing place of Guzhou, which is much bigger than Qingyun city. I heard that there are millions of people in this city. There are several wudaozong sects in the city. No matter which sect, the strength is much greater than the previous Qingyang sect." Chen xinglie nodded and said, "how many supplies are left?" Zhen Yingxiong was puzzled and said, "at noon yesterday, our brother followed Xiaoqing girl and had already bought things in the big current city. At present, our supplies are still sufficient." Zhen Haojie said: "elder brother, don''t worry, we don''t lack food and drink." Chen xinglie gazed at the city ahead, silent. Zhen Yingxiong quickly said: "last night, when I was drinking water, I accidentally dropped all the water we prepared out of the car. I don''t know where it fell. The top priority is to go to the dragon city and replenish the water." Chen xinglie said: "this is settled." Zhen Yingxiong said with a smile, "are we going to Longcheng now?" "No hurry." Looking into the distance, Chen xinglie gazed at the sword spirit extending into the deep sky and said, "I remember that there is a flying tower in the city, which is very famous and the dishes are very good. First send this seat to the end of sword Qi, and then go to Longcheng. In Feilai tower, order some good food and wine on the table and wait for me. " Zhen Yingxiong responded in a loud voice: "good!" The white crane galloped along the sword light. Before long, it was the end of the sword light. Chen xinglie flies out of the car and falls on the icy sword road. Li Qinglian sees Chen xinglie get out of the car and wants to keep up with him. However, Chen xinglie waves her hand. The little maid has to stay in the white crane flying car. After a few days, the ice sword road has melted a lot. When the sword was just cut out, it was several feet wide. Now it is only three or four steps wide, which is similar to the sidewalk in Chen xinglie''s memory. When walking on it, you can hear a faint click. Obviously, the remaining cold air of Xu xuanming in the sword road has made the sword road unable to support for long. Even so, this sword is enough to shock the world. The sword Qi and blade awn cut by the people in martial arts can hardly survive even if the land gods do it. If the sword Qi is 18000 Li long, it will condense in the sky for several days. Who can do it? Only Chen xinglie! Even if Chen xinglie himself, it''s very difficult for Chen xinglie to cut such sword spirit again in the world of martial arts and Taoism, unless he draws another seal of xuanming Dharma Realm in the lottery. Don''t draw the seal of xuanming Dharma Realm again! Chen xinglie walked to the end of the sword road with deep eyes. He recalled the winter master lying in the xuanming Dharma Realm a few days ago when he used the seal of xuanming Dharma Realm. He felt a little hair in his heart.This woman can''t be provoked at present. If the woman''s vision of martial arts becomes violent, she will directly awaken the dormant winter master, cross the sky and come to this martial arts world. She will revenge her Chen xinglie suddenly felt that his lower body was chilly. Bang! Chen xinglie stamped his foot lightly. Across the icy sword road in the sky, there are cracks, crackling, breaking into ice and snow, falling from the air. At this moment, the sun rises. The ice crystals falling all over the sky are illuminated by the sunlight, and they are dazzling, just like the stars falling down and countless stars falling down. Chen xinglie opened the system interface when he stepped on the icy sword road with one foot. In the articles column of the characters page, he found the item named "colorful clothes and feather clothes (fake)" and equipped the clothes with the idea communication system. Puff! The sound of wings fluttering. Chen xinglie''s clothes changed from a white robe to a luxurious one. A pair of huge wings extended behind him, which fluttered gently in the air. The wings were woven like a rainbow, glowing in the sun. Wisps of clouds and mists gathered from the sky and condensed at Chen xinglie''s feet, turning into a group of auspicious clouds. This outfit is very attractive. Chen xinglie stood in the sky, looking at the city below, and finally his eyes fixed on the slums in the corner of Longcheng. "Ah Chou..." Chen xinglie whispered, "is this little girl seven or eight years old?" Whoosh! Chen xinglie flies down from the air to the slums of Longcheng. The streets are dirty. There was a pungent stench in the air. A little girl, holding a chicken in her hand, ran barefoot and dishevelled hair in the muddy street with a group of people chasing after her. Chen xinglie stretched out his hand and grabbed the little girl by the collar. "Let me go! Let me go The little girl struggled with no effect, so she looked up to see who was holding her. However, when he looked up, his face was blocked by his hair, covered with scales of birthmarks, bloodstained and extremely ugly. Chen xinglie laughed. This is ah Chou. The dragon city with ugliness is the real dragon city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 "You villain, big villain! Let me go Ah Chou punches and kicks at Chen xinglie, just like a tiger with teeth and claws. Unfortunately, she had been malnourished since childhood. She was small and thin, and she was not three feet tall. She tried her best to suckle, but could not touch Chen xinglie. She just clucked the chicken she was holding in her hand, and she was so scared that she cackled. As soon as the chicken crows, ah Chou is more flustered. "Big villain! I don''t know you. Why do you want to bully me! Sobbing, I''ll kill you... " Ah Chou, with a cry, bared his teeth and made a ferocious look. Unfortunately, he couldn''t bite anyone. "Don''t be afraid." Chen xinglie took out a healing pill, crushed the powder and sprinkled it on ah Chou''s face. He said in a warm voice, "I''m not a bad man." Ah Chou felt chilly on his face. He felt very comfortable. Knowing that he had been treated with good medicine on his face, he was a bit stunned for a moment. He couldn''t understand why this stranger was so kind to himself when he didn''t agree with each other. The little girl was a little stunned. Chen xinglie held the girl''s collar and let her stand aside. Until this time, the little girl could see clearly that the man''s clothes were glowing with fluorescence, and there was a pair of huge wings behind her. She was gently fanning, stirring the cool breeze and blowing it on her face. It was very comfortable. "He''s very good-looking." "In the whole dragon city, there is no one as good-looking as him." Ah Chou looked at Chen xinglie. His big black and white eyes were a little confused. He couldn''t understand why he was so good to such an ugly girl as himself. In any case, people with outstanding appearance always give people a better first impression. Ah Chou thinks that this big brother may be a good man. However, when Chen xinglie looked at the chicken in ah Chou''s hand, the little girl was so smart that she quickly hid the old hen behind her back and said, "you, you can''t rob it!" "Good." Chen xinglie nodded: "I don''t rob." Ah Chou nodded his head in disbelief and looked in the street. Seeing the group of people chasing her getting closer and closer, she ran away in terror. Chen xinglie grabbed the girl''s collar and lifted it up. Ah Chou danced with fear and cried, "let me go! If they catch up, they will kill me... " Her pursuers are here. Five or six strong men, with wooden sticks and other instruments, gathered around, but did not dare to approach. Chen xinglie was wearing colorful clothes and feathers, and his wings were shining in the sun. This kind of dress up scared people. After a while,? When the leader of the court, Chen lie had a hand Chen xinglie took a look at this man, which was a response. The man arched his hand and said, "this ugly girl must have offended the adults, so she will be caught by the adults on the spot. Her body is dirty and smelly, if you keep struggling, it will inevitably dirty the hands of adults. Please give this ugly girl to the villain, and the villain will help you to deal with her properly... " After hearing this, ah Chou began to struggle again. Chen xinglie stares at the leader coldly and says only one word: "go away!" "Villain, get out of here." The man looked at Chen xinglie''s wings behind him. He didn''t dare to say more. He left in a hurry with several strong men. The streets were silent. Although there was a large crowd watching, no one dared to say anything. Chen xinglie put down the little girl and asked, "is the chicken stolen?" Ah Chou lowered his head, looked at his feet full of black mud, and then looked at Chen xinglie, who was well dressed. He said angrily, "so what?" Chen xinglie felt a little funny and said, "are you so justified in stealing?" Ah Chou explained: "this is the chicken of the rich man sun''s family. He raised a lot of chickens and ducks, as well as a lot of pigs, cattle and sheep. Many people say that the rich man sun is a bully. I steal his chicken to get rid of the evils of the people. " Chen xinglie asked, "is that it?" Ah Chou pulled the chicken in his hand and said, "I''m hungry. I want to eat meat." Chen xinglie asked again, "what else?" Ah Chou bit his cracked lip and said, "if I can''t eat meat, my body will be very painful. It will hurt to death." Chen xinglie knew these things for a long time. Ah Chou''s constitution is very special. If he only eats rice and noodles, he is not hungry at all. He must eat big fish and meat all at once. Otherwise, he will feel pain all over his body, just like a thousand insects biting him, and life is not like death. Chen xinglie sighed, "what a poor little girl." Poor This word touched ah Chou''s sensitive and fragile heart. As soon as ah Chou''s eyes closed and opened, his tears began to flow out, but his eyes were stubborn. "If you sympathize with me, give me money, or shut up!" At this moment, ah Chou''s eyes were dim, even stubborn to the point of self abandonment. He wiped a handful of tears, trembled and cried: "if you are angry, give me to the rich man sun and let him kill me. Anyway, people say I''m a wild boy who can''t live to grow up. "Chen xinglie asked, "do you really want money?" Ah Chou nodded hard, and his hair was shaking like a chicken coop. Chen xinglie took out a large gold bar and handed it to him. Ah Chou was stunned and said, "I, I have touched gold before. I don''t know if this is true or false?" Chen xinglie smiles and takes out a ding of silver. Ah Chou grabbed the chicken, took the gold bar in one hand, put it in his mouth and bit it hard. Looking at the tooth print, he found that it was silver. He waved and lost the chicken, and kept the silver in his arms. Chen xinglie kept taking out the silver. Ah Chou''s body is small, his hands are not big, and his strength is also small. He is holding a pile of small silver mountains in front of him. He is very tired and sweaty. His arms are aching and shaking. But he still stubbornly asks, "is there anything else?" Chen xinglie said with a smile, "I have a mountain of gold and silver, can you hold it?" Ah Chou opened his eyes in surprise. Chen xinglie said with a smile, "why don''t you follow me in the future? Your money also exists here. When you want to use it, you can ask me for it. How about it?" Ah Chou shook his head and said, "silver is not good." Chen xinglie was dumbfounded and said, "you follow me, and the silver follows you. Is this OK?" Ah Chou thought for a moment with his eyes closed and nodded. Chen xinglie still pretended not to know her and asked, "what''s your name?" "I don''t have a name. People call me ah Chou." Ah Chou touched his small face full of scales and birthmarks, and his expression was gloomy. Chen xinglie said in a soft voice, "it''s hard to hear the name, so it''s easy to feed. After that, you will follow my surname, and your name will be Chen ah Chou. " "I''ll have a name from now on?" Ah Chou was stunned. Chen xinglie nodded and rubbed ah Chou''s hair in spite of her dirty body. She was in a great mood. Chen xinglie, the future successor of the real dragon Dharma circle, is so simple that he is abducted into his hand. Can Chen xinglie feel comfortable? The real dragon, ah Chou. No Now it should be called Chen ah Chou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 How ugly is ah Chou? At present, people are just like their names. What about growing up? Chen xinglie has never seen ah Chou''s true face when he grew up. He only remembers that when he married the empress in the upper Kingdom, he came to drink the wedding banquet on behalf of the real dragon Dharma world. This is the supreme true dragon ah Chou. At that time, a Chou was dressed up and wore a mask on his face, which covered most of his face. However, the skin color outside the mask was spotless, and there was no sign of the existence of birthmark scales. "Ah Chou." Chen xinglie turned to fly to the building and said, "this seat will take you to eat delicious food." Ah Chou asked, "do you have any meat?" Chen xinglie nodded. Ah Chou quickly followed, but the silver in his hand was too high, and he began to shake as soon as he walked. PATA! A ingot of silver fell to the ground. "The silver is lost!" Ah Chou bent down to pick up the silver ingot, but all the silver ingots in his arms fell and scattered all over the ground. The little girl was scared by this scene, tears DC, hurriedly squat down, one hand to pick up silver, the other hand holding. Unfortunately, too much money and too little hands. Chen achou, the future supreme dragon, is at a loss. Seeing that the surrounding people are looking at her, he stares at those people and shouts: "it''s all my money. No one is allowed to rob..." Chen xinglie is on the side, no one dares to rob. However, a kind-hearted man sent a sack up. Ah Chou carried the silver in a sack and held it in his arms. He followed Chen xinglie carefully. His face was nervous. It seemed that all the people in the dragon city were potential robbers who would come to rob her of her silver Half an hour later. Ah Chou, wearing new clothes and shoes, followed Chen xinglie into the Feilai building. The little girl was wearing a sack of silver on her back. She was panting because she was still carrying the chicken in her hand. The heroes and heroines have already contracted a first-class elegant room. The food and wine are already ready. Ah Chou looked at the table full of delicious food. He was a little silly for a moment. Holding silver and chicken, he sat down in a daze. He picked up chopsticks, ate and ate with tears. Li Qinglian asked, "do you want me to hold the bag for you?" "No one can rob me of my money!" Ah Chou took a bite of the meat and held the silver and chicken more tightly. Li Qinglian was stunned and speechless. As for where the ugly girl came from and how could she follow Chen xinglie, Li Qinglian didn''t dare to ask. Not long. There was a knock at the door outside the elegant room, and then someone said at the door, "elder master of Fulong clan, Pang Xiang, please see your elder." Chen xinglie coldly responded: "no see." Pang Xiang was silent for a moment, and then said, "master, you are welcome to Longcheng. As a member of the martial arts school of Longcheng, please forgive me for your loss. As long as the younger generation can meet the needs of the older generation, the younger generation is duty bound. " Chen xinglie looks at Li Qinglian. The little maid followed Chen xinglie for a while, and her ability to observe and see things improved quickly. She immediately went to open the door. A tall, well-dressed middle-aged man stood at the door with a respectful manner. Although he looked much older than Chen xinglie, he called himself younger. Chen xinglie asked, "Why are you so afraid of this seat?" Pang Xiang clasped his fist and said, "master, in the air, with a single foot, it broke the sword spirit of thousands of Li. Then he spread his wings and flew to Longcheng. As the people of Longcheng, I am very worried. I''d like to drive away for the elder, so as to be at ease. " Chen xinglie said calmly: "this seat is just passing by the dragon city." Pang Xiang put his heart down and felt that as long as this man didn''t do things in Longcheng, everything would be fine. However, Pang Xiang did not leave immediately. Instead, he kept silent at the door and seemed to be at his command at any time. Ah Chou wolfed down and listened to the conversation between Chen xinglie and Pang Xiang. A Chou has heard of Pang Xiang for a long time. He knows that he is the leader of the Fulong clan and one of the few great figures in the dragon city. But such a big man, even in front of the big brother, respectful. This makes ah Chou look at Chen xinglie''s eyes, suddenly change, as if looking at a long-term meal ticket. There was a lot of noise downstairs. The rich man who lost the chicken came to the door of Yajian with a group of his men. One of them pointed to Chen xinglie and yelled: "look, master, it''s this young man. He has a lot of money. When you wipe it in his sleeve, he takes out a lot of gold and silver. However, when he appeared in the slum, he had a pair of wings on his body. He should be a man of martial arts and not easy to deal with... " "What are you afraid of?" The rich man touched his plump belly and sneered: "since ancient times, strong dragons have not oppressed local snakes. Besides, at his age, how much strength can he have? If you really have strength, how can you degrade yourself, run to the slums and hang out with this ugly girl? At least I am also a disciple of wudaozong. Would I be afraid of him? Even if I can''t fight him, I still have a school! "People around him nodded repeatedly. The rich man rolled up his sleeves and prepared to rush into the elegant room. Pang Xiang stepped forward and stood in the door, blocking the way of the rich man. "Who are you? What do you do? Do you want to mind your own business? " Pang Xiang newspaper put his name on it. "If you have the same name as the Lord of Fulong sect, you will be regarded as a character?" The rich man laughed. "I am the Lord of the Fulong sect." Pang Xiang''s face was upright, and the momentum of the martial arts was poured out, showing the vision of martial arts. He turned into a dragon with horns and no claws, which was coiled around his body. Poop! The rich man fell to the ground. Pang Xiang clasped his fist at Chen xinglie and asked, "what should I do with this person, elder?" Chen xinglie asked ah Chou, "ah Chou, what do you think?" The little girl gulped down a big mouthful of soup, swallowed the meat in her mouth into her stomach, waved her fist angrily and said, "this man is bad!" Chen xinglie glanced at the rich man, his eyes were indifferent. When he looked at the little girl again, his eyes were full of softness and asked, "are you full of food?" Ah Chou looked at the dishes all over the table, touched his tummy, frowned, and said, "but the food is not finished yet." Chen xinglie shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t finish it." Ah Chou was very worried and said, "however, so much delicious food has been wasted. Ah Chou will be very uncomfortable and can''t sleep at night." With a smile on his face, Chen xinglie asked, "then leave it all to the rich, OK?" Ah Chou shook his head like a rattle and said angrily, "the rich man is bad. Why give the bad guy good food? Shall we beat him up? You see, he''s scared now. If I hit him, he won''t dare to fight back. Shall we interrupt his right hand? In the past, when ah Chou was caught, the rich man used his right hand to whip me with a stick, and his face was broken... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 It''s natural for children to hold grudges. When they encounter lollipops being robbed and their beloved toys being robbed, they can even remember for a lifetime. However, when I was young, I would like to interrupt other people''s hands. Chen xinglie, on the contrary, thinks that this little ugliness is really a material that can be made. But the age is really too young, less than ten years old. At such an age, we should have a pure and beautiful childhood, live a innocent life and grow up carefree Chen xinglie said lightly: "children''s families, how can they open their mouths and shut their mouths to fight and kill." Ah Chou''s mouth was shriveled and he was not happy. Chen xinglie asked, "ah Chou, do you remember your name now?" Ah Chou was a little shy and asked, "is that Chen ah Chou?" Chen xinglie nodded his head and said with a smile, "since you follow my surname Chen, I will teach you how to deal with life in our Chen family. In life, there are times when we have to convince others by virtue. " To convince people by virtue? Ah Chou blinked his big eyes and asked, "is big brother a decent gentleman?" This question made Li Qinglian and the heroes feel strange. When did the big devil become a gentleman? He wanted to convince others by virtue, but they didn''t. Li Qinglian has never said much. She likes to murmur in her heart. The heroic brothers are afraid to talk nonsense. They are afraid to say something wrong because they don''t understand the identity of the little ugly girl. They are afraid that they will hurt the girl''s self-esteem and make Chen xinglie furious. Although the elder brothers are in their forties and have rich experience, they have been doing evil and evil activities in Qingyang sect before, and they have been doing things that are not on the table. If they want them to show love in front of children, they don''t know how to carry out business for the time being, so they decide to wait and see the changes. Pang Xiang was very happy. He paid more attention to the points in his eyes, mistaking Chen xinglie as a respectable elder. The rich man is also relaxed. He thinks that he has escaped a catastrophe. After all, the other party is a decent person. He must not be like a heresy, and he will kill people if he opens his mouth and closes his mouth. But at this time, Chen xinglie sighed: "ah Chou, you guessed wrong. Big brother is not a decent person, but a serious heresy." The little girl opened her eyes in astonishment. She really didn''t understand why the evil and evil people had to convince others by virtue. Li Qinglian, however, has such an expression. Here it is! The style of the devil is coming. Sure enough, Chen xinglie said to Li Qinglian, "call another ten dishes." "Yes, Xiaoqing." Li Qing turned and left. Ah Chou frowned. His eyes were full of heartache. He broke his fingers and calculated how much money it would cost for the ten dishes that came to the building. If the amount was too large, ah Chou couldn''t figure it out, he was more and more distressed for money. Chen xinglie turned to look at the rich man and said, "ah Chou took a lot of things from you. Naturally, I will repay you for her. Today, I came to the banquet in the building, even if it was to pay off a Chou''s debt. This is a way to convince people by virtue. Are you satisfied? " The rich man nodded his head and said, "serve! You have ordered ten tables of banquet. You are sincere and I am convinced. " Chen xinglie gave a cold smile and said, "ah Chou is used to saving and doesn''t like to waste. If you don''t finish eating a piece of vegetable leaf and a drop of soup, don''t blame me for turning over my face and being merciless, and will no longer carry out" persuading people with virtue. " The rich man was stupefied. Ten banquets! According to the weight of this table in the elegant room, it is enough to make a table full. But now, there are ten banquets waiting to be served. Even if he is a pig, he can''t finish it, and he will die. The rich man cried out: "spare me!" "Road, you chose it yourself." Chen xinglie said indifferently, pointing to the leftovers on the table, he said: "eat it, eat it slowly, taste it carefully. After eating this table, there are still ten tables." The rich man refused to rise. The heroes and heroines grabbed the man directly, pressed it on the table, grabbed a piece of fat and put it into his mouth Ah Chou looked at the fat and the rich man who had been eating so much. There was no reason for him to be happy. He seemed to understand some of the truth of life. Chen xinglie gazed at Pang Xiang and asked, "master Pang seems to have asked me how to deal with him?" Pang Xiang was a little nervous and nodded: "it''s true." Chen xinglie led ah Chou, stood up and said in a seemingly deliberative tone: "since this is the case, I will give orders?" "Please tell me." Pang Xiang clasped his hands. "Watch the man until the ten tables are finished. You Fu Long Zong is a well-known and authentic sect. You should be happy to help others. If the person can''t finish eating, you can help him eat, just like this... " Chen xinglie picked up a steamed bun and forced it into the rich man''s mouth, giving Pang Xiang a correct demonstration.Pang Xiang said: "the younger generation must live up to the trust." "If you don''t do it well, next time, we''ll hold a banquet for you, Fulong Zong." Chen xinglie patted Pang Xiang on the shoulder, took ah Chou''s hand and walked out the door. Pang Xiang was so scared that his hair stood up. After him, he asked, "can you tell me your name, where is the fairyland?" Chen xinglie drifted away and said casually, "this Chen xinglie is from Qingyun city." Qingyun city! Pang Xiang had never heard of Chen xinglie''s name, but he knew that the frozen sword front hanging in the air these days originated from Qingyun city. Pang Xiang also heard about some things about Qingyun city. It is said that a large group of Northern Xinjiang experts died in Qingyun City, and only a few people escaped. Even the world famous Ji Xian Ning Feng Han of the Northern Kingdom died in Qingyun city! Are they all dead in the hands of Chen xinglie? Pang Xiang recalled the scene of Chen xinglie standing at the end of the sword edge, gently stepping on the sword spirit, only to feel his legs soften. Until the bartender came to serve, Pang Xiang said to the waiter, "help me to get up! This clan mainly feeds this distinguished guest to eat ¡­¡­ Longcheng is prosperous. People come and go in the street. Chen xinglie leads ah Chou in front of him, while Li Qinglian and his heroic brothers follow behind. Ah Chou was carrying a small sack of silver and holding a big hen in his arms. He frowned slightly and looked thoughtful. "What are you thinking about?" Chen asked Ah Chou asked softly, "where are we going?" Chen xinglie said, "go to the capital." Ah Chou asked, "do we have a place to live?" Chen xinglie nodded. Ah Chou asked again, "is the house big?" Chen xinglie patiently replied, "it''s very big, but I haven''t lived for many years." Ah Chou blinked his big eyes and said, "in this case, will the house be occupied by the bad guys? Are we going to convince people by virtue and invite those bad guys to eat in the restaurant, ten tables for one person, and let them finish eating. If you eat too much, you will die. Aunt Xia''s family bitter root brother, is to eat beans to eat too much, support dead. If those bad guys die, they will give us back the house with their hearts and minds... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 How can you be convinced when you die? The little girl even thought of killing people. This thought is a little too deep, which makes Chen xinglie feel a little heavy. Is it just that matter of persuading people with virtue that the little girl was taught wrong? Ten years of trees and a hundred years of people. This is a long way to go At this moment, Chen xinglie felt deeply. Ah Chou said, "big brother, are we going to the capital now?" Chen xinglie nodded. Ah Chou raised his head, pointed his toes, looked at the direction of the slum, and asked, "ah Chou, can you go back and give the money to Aunt Xia? When ah Chou was hungry, aunt Xia had steamed bread for ah Chou several times. Ah Chou said that he must repay her. Let''s go quietly and let no one know that Aunt Xia is rich, or the bad guys will rob her... " Chen xinglie asked with a smile: "a few steamed bread, change a bag of silver, don''t you feel very bad?" Ah Chou said firmly: "steamed bread is more valuable than this bag of silver. It''s a life-saving steamed bread." "Ha ha ha Ah Chou is such a good boy Chen xinglie laughed happily, picked up the skinny ah Chou, held him in his arms, and strode to the slums. It doesn''t matter if you''re serious. The important thing is to know how to distinguish between gratitude and resentment, to know the gratitude of dripping water, and to repay each other with springs. This girl is deep in my heart! Chen xinglie took ah Chou to the slum and met aunt Xia. He not only left money, but also left Longcheng. Aunt Xia didn''t send ah Chou off. She just stood at the door and waved her hand gently. Ah Chou left aunt Xia reluctantly, followed Chen xinglie and got on the white crane flying car driven by the two brothers of heroes and heroes, and went all the way to the East. In the reign of the great Chu, there were forty prefectures and hundreds of counties with hundreds of millions of people. And in this imperial dynasty, the capital is the most prosperous place, with millions of people living in it. It''s not easy to live in Beijing. An inch of land is worth an inch of gold. Chen xinglie had no lack of money and got a lot of money in Feihong sect. He had just entered Qingyun city and harvested the property of hundreds of inner disciples of Qingyang sect. In Donggang, he got the wealth accumulated by Nie Shan, a disciple of the inner sect. In addition, the city master of Qingyun City gave generously and scattered all his family wealth. If Chen xinglie intends to buy half a street in the capital, it will be easy. But he remembered that the old Chen family had a mansion in the middle of the capital. It was many years ago, when master Chen was full of ambition, the palace given by the emperor was elegant and magnificent. It was only blocked by rows of high-rise buildings in the capital. It was not clear what the residence was like outside the city. The heroic brothers drove the white crane and stopped outside the west gate of the capital. The imperial capital has its own martial arts array. At that time, Taizu of the great Chu Dynasty fought all over the world and established the country with military power. Under his command, there were many land immortals. At the beginning of the establishment of the country, they worked together to arrange arrays around the capital. The great battle line in the capital was the last line of defense for the great emperor. The array is solid! Even if Shang qingkong came here, it was difficult to break through. The guard of the city gate guards in the city cave, loyal to their duties. Once they see people with different behaviors, they stop and interrogate them. However, these days, the guards guarding the gate are different from those in the past. There are more imperial spies. Dada The white crane pulled the speeding car and ran towards the gate. "Who is a man of martial arts?" The city gate keeper''s eyes sank and asked himself. He was ready to wave his hand to stop him, but he was blocked by the imperial spy standing in the shadow. The spy''s tone was dignified and said, "hold on, general Gu." General Gu asked, "why don''t you let general Ben stop for questioning?" The spy arched his hand in the direction of the palace and said, "I have been ordered by the commander in chief, Duke Qin, to wait at the west gate for many days. What we are waiting for is the noble man in the carriage." The ancient general''s eyes a congealed, way: "dare to ask Duan adult, that noble person is where sacred?" The spy, known as Lord Duan, grinned and showed his white teeth. Then, in a chilling tone, he said, "general Gu, don''t ask. If you ask, you will die." With a straight face, the ancient general said coldly to the spy in the shadow of the wall: "Lord Duan has been here for many days. Now that you are waiting for the noble man, you have arrived. Can you leave the west gate guarded by my general A white paper folding fan slipped out of the sleeve of the spy with the broken surname, opened it with a crack, and gently shook it. He followed the white crane in a graceful manner. Looking at the spy''s back, general Gu disdained to scold: "bah! Poodle! I''ve become a eunuch''s eunuch''s eunuch''s eunuch''s eunuch''s eunuch''s eunuch''s eunuch''s eunuch''s eunuch''s eunuch''s eunuch''s eunuch''s eunuch''s eunuch''s eunuch''s eunuch ''! It''s just a poodle. What''s so proud of? " There are many people in Beijing. The streets were crowded with people. The white crane can''t fly in the city, so it can only drive slowly in the crowd.Chen xinglie opened the curtain of the car and read the most prosperous city in the imperial dynasty. Looking at the high-rise wooden buildings, which are often 20-30 meters long, on both sides of the street, he could not help sighing. One Zhang is equivalent to more than three meters. Three feet is ten meters. Even in the world where Chen xinglie received nine years of compulsory education, a building over 100 meters is already a skyscraper. However, such high-rise buildings can be found everywhere in the capital city, and all of them are wooden buildings. With giant wood as beams and columns, relying on martial arts such as mechanism technique, with the mortise and tenon structure art reaching the extreme, it was built without any reinforcement and cement. It is indeed a flourishing age of martial arts! Chen xinglie sighed to himself. Even in Chen xinglie''s memory, he knew that the capital was prosperous for a long time, but now I appreciate it personally, I still feel shocked. Ah Chou timidly pulled Chen xinglie''s sleeve, a little nervous. Little girl has not seen the world, it seems to be scared by the prosperity of the capital. Li Qinglian sat in the car silently, looking out of the car from time to time, with mixed feelings in her eyes. Closer to home is more timid. What''s more, I came to my home? Li Qinglian only hoped that when the big devil was in the capital city, he should be more peaceful. Don''t say anything against him. He would cut the capital of the great imperial dynasty into ruins with three or five swords. After all, it is the first time for brothers to come to the capital. "Childe Zhen hero suddenly turned around and whispered, "someone has been following the white crane. If I remember correctly, that person should have been following us since we entered the city." Chen xinglie gazed at some novelty items sold by the street and casually replied, "that person likes to follow, and he doesn''t need to pay attention to it. If he''s tired of living, it''s not too late to provoke me and send him on the road. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 The one who has been following the flying car is the imperial spy Duan. Chen xinglie held a chrysanthemum arrow amulet and looked behind the flying car. The cabin could not block Chen xinglie''s sight. He could see clearly the imperial spy who was following the car and walking in the crowd. No joy! Chen xinglie remembers the man''s name and his identity background information. This man is a master of imperial spies. In the Da Chu Dynasty, the imperial spy organization was very strict. The spies were divided into four kinds: gold, silver, copper and iron, and they wore four color tokens of gold, silver, copper and iron. Those in the first and second realms of Wudao wear iron decrees; those in the third and fourth realms of Wudao wear bronze decrees, and so on. In Qingyun City, Cai Lang, who sent a letter to Zuo Zhengqin Wannian, used silver order. In Duan Wuhuan''s arms, there is a glittering gold spy token, which is eye-catching in the aiming interface of chrysanthemum amulet. This means that he is either a master of the seventh level of martial arts or the eighth level of martial arts. His accomplishments are almost the same as Zhao Yumeng. In some states and counties far away from the capital, it would be enough to establish a school. However, they committed themselves to the imperial spies to run errands for others. It can be seen that the water in the capital is very deep. "If I remember correctly, the gold ring spy Duan Wuhuan should be a disciple of the silent old eunuch. This man is as beautiful as he remembered. In terms of his appearance, he is 80% of the standard of his own appearance. He is also one of the few beautiful men in the world. " "However, although the face of this seat is extremely beautiful, it is angular, just Yang and cold, let people know at a glance that this seat is male and female. But this is no joy, between the eyebrows is full of soft, looks like a woman. In this way, the beauty of Duan Wuhuan is only 70% of my own... " "Duan Wuhuan''s face is more beautiful than ordinary beauties. If we burst his chrysanthemum in broad daylight, the world will inevitably think of our sexual orientation Not normal. " Chen xinglie recalled that when he shot up Wuji in the sky, he also triggered a hidden task called "chrysanthemum maniac" and a lucky draw. As a result, he won Wangzai''s milk Chen xinglie''s eyes are a little stiff. Crazy chrysanthemum! Wangzai milk! If these two things are added together, it is to explode chrysanthemum first, then drink this bottle of milk and forget the baby? What a filth it is The system of this building is a beautiful girl. It is really a beautiful flower! Chen xinglie quietly put away the chrysanthemum amulet. Zhen Yingxiong took the reins and let the speeding car turn a corner in the street. He turned back and said, "young master, let''s cross another two blocks. It''s Fenghua street where Chen''s residence is located. It''s about time for us to wait for about a stick of incense. It''s coming soon. Is it true that we don''t care about the man who is always following us. What shall we do with that man if he comes home with us? " Chen xinglie said calmly: "don''t pay attention to it." However, Zhen Haojie murmured to Zhen hero in a low voice: "elder brother, the boy who is following us is very beautiful. He is more enchanting than a woman. Is it a girl disguised as a man?" "It''s possible." Zhen Yingxiong nods his head quickly and asks Chen xinglie if he has any idea about this person. Chen xinglie asked coldly, "don''t disgust me!" Zhen Yingxiong quickly turned around and said to his second younger brother, "since you don''t have an idea, this man belongs to our brothers. When this man falls into our hands, we''ll take him. How about it?" Zhen Haojie asked in a narrow voice: "how can I do this? Who goes up front and who goes back? " Zhen Yingxiong said: "I''m big brother, of course I''m in front." Zhen Haojie didn''t object. He only asked, "but whether this man is a man or a woman, we still don''t know. What would you do if it was a man? " Zhen hero is very heroic and said: "our brothers are born heroes, a word of nine. Since my words are in advance and I want to go ahead, I can never break my promise. Even if it''s a man, I''m going to meet him! " Zhen Haojie worshipped him with his thumbs up and said, "brother, you are really a model of our generation." The brothers murmured and schemed. Ah Chou pulled Chen xinglie''s sleeve and asked, "big brother, what does it mean to welcome a man?" After hearing this, the heroic brothers were very grateful and shut up. Chen xinglie stares at them. He is not angry, but pats ah Chou''s palm gently. He says in a soft voice, "the two brothers have a little abnormal brain. Ah Chou doesn''t have to pay attention to what they say." Ah Chou asked vaguely, "is it cerebral palsy?" Chen xinglie shook his head and said: "the brain is not necessarily paralyzed, but there are certain obstacles to IQ." "Well That''s mental retardation Ah Chou looked at the two brothers who were driving, and said sincerely, "if these two mentally retarded uncles were not with him, they would have starved to death in the street. Big brother, even such mentally retarded uncle, is willing to take them in and give them food. You are really a kind and kind man. "Good guy? Chen xinglie was dumbfounded. The heroic brothers looked at each other and did not dare to say more. Li Qinglian laughs bitterly to herself. She thinks that if all the big demons are good people in this world, then all the criminals who are sentenced to death in the prison are virtuous and respectable. Soon after. The white crane flies into Fenghua street and stops in front of the main gate of a mansion. Two bright clothed servants, one left and one right, were guarding the door. This mansion covers an area of more than ten acres. You can see the pavilions and pavilions in the mansion over the courtyard wall. At the gate of the mansion is a stone lion higher than the white crane''s flying car. The vermilion gate has bright copper nails and rings. On the lintel of the mansion, there was a plaque with the words "Ba Fu" in gold. "Childe Zhen Yingxiong turned back, his eyes full of anger, and said, "our Chen family''s residence has been occupied. Looking at the plaque on the lintel, he should be surnamed ba. I don''t know where he came from. " Zhen Haojie inquired: "young master, are we going to kill a chicken or a dog? Or is it to convince people by virtue and invite them to have ten banquets each? " Before Chen xinglie opened his mouth, the two servants who were guarding the gate of the "Ba Fu" came over in a fierce manner and yelled at him: "where''s the carriage that stops here, blocking the main gate of the Ba house! Move it! If we don''t listen to the advice, we will smash this broken car into pieces If you open your mouth, you''re going to smash the car. What a prestige! Chen xinglie stepped out of the white crane''s flying car and sneered: "it''s a good place to live in Chen''s house. When was it that people occupied the magpie''s nest and became the BA''s house?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 The party followed and got off the speeding car. Ah Chou stood timidly behind Chen xinglie. She only poked out one eye and looked at the mansion in front of her. But before she could see how many copper nails were on the red door, she was frightened by the curse of the evil slaves of the Ba family and hid behind Chen xinglie''s robe and did not dare to look forward. "Chen Jiuyuan, I don''t know how many years he has been dead. How can there be any Chen family now? You, who are afraid that you have eaten too much lard and have lost your mind, dare to mention the word "Chen Fu" at the gate of bafu. You are impatient to live. Do you want to come to the gate of bafu to seek death? " "Get out of here "If you don''t go away, I yell out and call the experts in the mansion. They will not only smash your cars, but also break your legs! It''s a really ungrateful thing. Do you have to be beaten to know the height of heaven and earth? " A villain slave called abuse at several people and ordered them to be superior. Another servant was a little cautious. He took his companion and whispered, "the chariot of these people is pulled by white crane and beast. Obviously, they are masters of martial arts. If there is a big fight, you and I will not survive. " The arrogant slave sneered, "what are you afraid of? This is ba Fu! I don''t believe that this group of people can make any trouble. What about martial arts masters? Which of our bodyguards is not a martial arts master? " The cautious servant said, "if these people have extraordinary origins, they have a lot to do with the officials and nobles in the capital city?" The evil slave was disdainful and sneered: "I''ve seen the cars of those big people in the capital, no matter which family they are. What''s more, when the two drivers talked, they didn''t use the accent of the capital at all. Obviously, they were just a group of local people who didn''t know the height of the earth... " This statement is well founded. Let that cautious housekeeper, also become bold, pointing to Chen xinglie, angrily scolded: "get out of here! I count to three. If you don''t leave, you''ll have to have your legs broken! " As soon as this statement was made, Chen xinglie had the intention of killing. Without waiting for Chen xinglie to give orders, the heroic brothers have already rushed up. Although the first one is to bluff the common people into fighting, how can they be brave enough to fight for the common people? These brothers are not high in cultivation. Even in a small Qingyang sect, they are only inner disciples. However, their strength is much higher than the two servants in front of them. With a few screams. The two servants at the gate of Ba''s house were beaten with blood on their faces by the heroic brothers. They were lying on the ground with their legs folded into a strange angle. The elder brothers have been disciples of the Qingyang sect for many years. They belong to the generation of evil and heresy, and have always held grudges. Without Chen xinglie''s command, Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie directly broke the legs of the two servants, and by the way broke their hands, buying one for free. "Young master." Zhen Xiongxiong wiped his hands on the Jiading and cleaned up the blood between his fingers and palms. Then he bowed to Chen xinglie and said, "the legs of these two people have been broken. Do you want to tie them up with ropes and hang them on the door to make an example?" Chen xinglie said lightly: "at will." Zhen Yingxiong called his second brother, took out the rope and began to hang people. Chen xinglie asked Li Qinglian and said, "you seem to be a native of Beijing?" Li Qinglian''s eyes changed slightly and nodded respectfully. Chen xinglie said, "do you know the details of the Ba mansion?" Li Qinglian lowered her head, her eyes twinkled, and said, "Xiaoqing knows." Ah Chou asked quietly, "does the eldest brother want Xiaoqing to find out the details of the Ba mansion, find the backstage backers of this man, come to the door to talk to them and reason with them, so that they can honestly hand over the courtyard?" Chen xinglie denies and smiles. Ah Chou is smart enough to think so much at a young age. This makes Chen xinglie feel very happy. But Li Qinglian knows that the big devil is not trying to argue with others, and he will not waste his saliva to reason. Most of the time, he wants to find the backstage of Ba''s house and finish all the work. Just as Li Qinglian was muttering in her heart, Chen xinglie''s cold eyes swept over. Li Qinglian quickly said: "now the man who occupies Chen''s house is called barutu. He is the nephew of Ba Jitian, the Minister of the Ministry of industry. In the capital city, he is the son of a powerful man. However, Ba Jitian''s residence is not in this Fenghua street. If the master wants to find Ba Jitian to set up a teacher and make a crime, Xiaoqing will now lead the way to Bajitian''s house. " The powerful in Beijing? Chen xinglie, with a sneer on his face, looked at the plaque hanging on the door of the mansion and said faintly, "take your time. You need to eat one bite at a time. People want to kill one by one." Li Qinglian shuddered. It turns out that in the big devil''s heart, killing people is as simple as eating and drinking water. Crash! The heroic brothers pulled the rope and hung the two servants on the doorframe.Chen xinglie looked at the two people who were hanging up and said casually: "remove the door plaque." Click! The plaque on the gate of the mansion was taken down by Zhen Yingxiong and handed to Chen xinglie. Under the sun, the gilded word "Ba Fu" shines brightly and is very eye-catching. After the two characters, there is a line of inscription, leaving a name of "mengshuo". It is obvious that mengshuo is the person who wrote the plaque for the bafu. Chen xinglie said calmly: "who is mengshuo? Is it that he likes to write characters for others?" Li Qinglian quickly replied: "Meng Shuo is an assistant official of Shangshutai. He is not a high-ranking official, but he has the title of a Bachelor of LongTuge. He boasts of a generation of literary masters and likes to display calligraphy." Chen xinglie remembered Meng Shuo and asked, "my father, besides being a Bachelor of LongTuge, has any serious official position?" Li Qinglian said: "before the old man dismissed his official post, he was one of the nine ministers of the great imperial dynasty. He was also the teacher of the prince''s Royal Highness." Chen xinglie had some doubts and said, "how can you be so clear about these things, even if you can''t remember them clearly?" Li Qinglian lowered her head, her eyes were flustered and said, "when the master dismissed, the master was too young to remember these things. However, Xiaoqing''s family is a well-educated family, and most of them respect the master. Only when my father has mentioned the master''s affairs many times will Xiaoqing remember clearly. " Chen xinglie joked and said, "I never thought that your father should admire him so much. In this way, I really need to visit your father and see your father in person." Li Qinglian is stupid. Does this count? Dig your own hole and bury yourself? There was a murmur of footsteps in the gate. Chen xinglie looks at the closed gate with cold and proud eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Bang! The gate of the mansion was kicked open from inside. A gorgeous woman, with a group of bodyguards, appeared at the door. As soon as the beautiful woman appeared, Li Qinglian took a few steps back without a trace, came to the little girl ah Chou and hid behind Chen xinglie. Obviously, she knew the woman in the mansion and didn''t want to be uncovered. "How brave of you to come to my BA''s house to be wild!" The beautiful woman was full of anger and glanced at the crowd outside. She wanted to continue shouting. But after seeing Chen xinglie''s face clearly, her eyes were straight for a moment. She didn''t know how to keep shouting. She was shocked by Chen xinglie''s appearance and forgot her words. How can there be such a handsome man in the world! The beautiful young woman was astonished and looked directly at Chen xinglie. Her voice softened a little bit and said, "why do you want to make trouble in my BA''s house?" "Ba Fu?" Chen xinglie sneered: "shouldn''t it be Chen Fu?" The beautiful young woman''s eyes coagulated, and finally came back from the temptation of the beautiful man''s appearance. She drank and asked, "who are you in the end?" "This is Chen xinglie." Chen xinglie''s tone is indifferent. He carries the gold-plated plaque and looks at it. He suddenly lifts the plaque and smashes it to the ground. Bang! The gold lettered door plaque of bafu was smashed to pieces by Chen xinglie on the street. Sawdust spatter. There was a flurry around. As early as when the evil slaves in Ba''s house were hanging up, a large crowd of people gathered in Fenghua street and gathered around them. At the moment, the sawdust spatter, shooting around, some bad luck, but also by the sharp sawdust wood stabbed to the skin, suddenly a burst of chicken flying dog. Chen xinglie ignored. Chen xinglie''s mood was more relaxed when he did what he wanted in front of the public. The prompt sound of the system also rings at this moment. "Ding!" "The host returns to Chen''s house and triggers the mission" dove takes the nest. " "The big devil dominates the whole world. How can you even occupy your hometown. Kill whoever takes it ¡­¡­ Chen xinglie feels that this wave of prompt tone of the beautiful girl without good system is really suitable for the situation. That''s what I want! Therefore, Chen xinglie looked at the beautiful woman in the door, as if he were looking at a dying man. Even if the beautiful young woman at the door, no matter how beautiful and moving, Chen xinglie still does not care. "Your surname is Chen?" The young woman frowned slightly and suddenly thought of some things. Her eyes became complicated immediately. There was a commotion in the crowd. Chen Jiuyuan''s dismissal has been going on for many years, but people in Beijing still remember what happened then. The only reason for Chen Jiuyuan''s dismissal was the battle of frost city in Northern Xinjiang, and that war was the worst defeat in recent decades of the imperial dynasty of Dazhi. Hundreds of thousands of troops were killed and wounded. This defeat is a national disgrace! However, justice is in the heart of the people. "Is this young man the descendant of Chen university "Mr. Chen is upright and upright as an official. It''s a pity that he was framed by a traitor. In that war, Changkong Wuji cowered and did not listen to the advice of Chen University. Only in this way could he be defeated again and again. In addition, the northern halberd, which is rather cold, actually escaped from the battle... " "Don''t talk about state affairs. Be careful of trouble." "In those years, I had seen him several times when he was an official in Beijing. The young man''s eyebrows are somewhat similar to those of Mr. Chen. He is likely to be a descendant of him. " "Mr. Chen has both talent and appearance, but if you only talk about appearance, the young man is really handsome. He is superior to blue in appearance." ¡­¡­ Chen xinglie looked around and was surprised. He never thought that the old man was so popular in the capital. At this moment, Chen xinglie was not in a hurry to find the trouble of the beautiful woman. Chen xinglie remembers very clearly that when he was sacrificing to the master in Qingyun City, he once said to him that he should take revenge and revenge for him. It''s a pity that Chen xinglie doesn''t remember the old man very well. Now is a chance. Listen to these people talking about the past and see how many people offended the old man. The beautiful woman at the door did not speak for a moment. Before kicking the door open, the woman had guessed the identity of the troublemaker, and thought that the most likely thing was that her man baruto had made trouble outside? If you offend someone you shouldn''t, the other party will come to you. But the troublemaker said his surname was Chen. I didn''t expect that. After many years, the Chen family has resurrected and made a comeback. This makes the beautiful woman have no psychological preparation, can only seize the time, think about countermeasures.The scene was frozen for a while. However, the beautiful woman''s eyes are very anxious, while Chen xinglie is very leisurely. Playing with the chrysanthemum arrow in his sleeve, he is ready to shoot at any time. His killing intention is getting stronger and stronger. In the crowd. The eyes of Duanwu Huan gradually change. The imperial spies were engaged in the business of licking blood with a knife edge. They were most sensitive to the killing intention and murderous spirit. Duan Wuhuan originally thought that he would watch the change first and then make plans, but now he knows that if he stands by again, he is afraid that something will happen. Qingyun city half a month ago is the lesson of blood! "Mr. Chen, you are very polite." Duan Wuhuan shakes the folding fan, walks to Chen xinglie''s side and stands three steps away. He closes the fan with a clap and bows his hands. Chen xinglie examined the man and joked with a smile: "people are more charming than flowers." Duan Wuhuan glanced at the beautiful woman in the door. He didn''t see much. He said to Chen xinglie modestly, "Mr. Chen praised me wrongly. In terms of appearance, I''m not worth mentioning in front of Mr. Chen Chen xinglie asked indifferently, "what are you doing here?" Duan Wuhuan again arched his hand and said, "the chief manager is worried that Mr. Chen has just come to the capital and that he is not familiar with his place of life and that there are many inconveniences to various things. So he sent me here to wait for Mr. Chen to send him." Chen xinglie nodded his head and said, "I''m afraid that what Qin Wannian is worried about is not this seat, but this imperial capital." "Mr. Chen is right." Duan Wuhuan''s heart is tight, thinking of the three thousand miles of snow, eighteen thousand miles of sword. Duan Wuhuan is frightened by Chen xinglie, while the surrounding crowd is frightened by the identity of Duan Wuhuan''s imperial spy and can''t help but step back. However, the beautiful women at the gate of the mansion were not afraid of imperial spies. Ba family is a family of officials. There are many officials in the court. Ba Jitian is one of the six heads of the imperial court, and is one of the leaders of the sweet party in the two parties. Why should such a BA family be afraid of a spy under the eunuch door? The beautiful woman stood at the door, staring at Chen xinglie at the foot of the steps and asked coldly, "who are you, Chen Jiuyuan Even if Changkong Wuji, the commander of Xifeng army, is an enemy of the old man, he will replace Chen Jiuyuan''s name with "brother Jiuyuan" every time he mentions him. The beautiful woman called her by her first name. This is disrespectful! Chen xinglie did not answer her question, but simply said two words: "Palmer!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 When Chen xinglie said this, people around him were shocked. The beautiful young woman at the door has cold eyes and looks at Chen xinglie. The woman''s eyes were full of ridicule. Her martial arts momentum was like a wild wind. Her dress was blowing and hunting. Li Qinglian stealthily pokes an eye out of Chen xinglie''s back and looks at the beautiful young woman at the door. She is a little surprised. She never thought that the southern lady whom barutu married is so excellent in martial arts! The fifth realm of martial arts is the inner Zhuang state. Qi and blood are as majestic as a big river. Once the Qi and blood are stimulated, there will be breath from 365 orifices around the body, which will escape and wrap the whole body like vigorous wind. If we go further and upgrade from inner Zhuang state to Zang Zhen state, then the momentum of martial arts will turn into reality, which will show the vision of martial arts. Li Qinglian lowers her head without trace. Although the big devil wants to palm his hand and let people fan the South lady, his strength can not be underestimated. Li Qinglian asked herself that she was not an opponent. How could she compete with the strong in the fifth territory? The gap is too big. However, if Li Qinglian raises her head and curls her hair on both sides of her cheek to reveal her full face, when Mrs. Nan recognizes her identity, Li Qinglian rushes to the door and slaps the beautiful woman fiercely. Most of the beautiful women dare not fight back, or even hide. Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie stand still. Brothers are not afraid of this beautiful south lady''s strength. Since the two elder brothers, even if the master of the two brothers, no longer in the eyes of the master, but also in the eyes of the master. Can it be more severe than the northern Ji Xian Ning Feng cold? Even if it is worse than Ningfeng cold, can it be better than Shang qingkong, the elder of Tushan sect? In the hearts of brothers, the heroes in the world of martial arts are all native chickens and dogs, which is not worth mentioning! The brothers didn''t rush to their palms for the first time, because they were deeply lost They did not even go to see the beautiful south lady, but directly staring at the side of Duan Wuhuan. Zhen Yingxiong''s eyes were straight and he said with deep emotion: "I never thought that he was really a man! Second brother, this man is a man Zhen Haojie nodded his head and asked, "did we say we were going to hit him?" Zhen Yingxiong said: "you are afraid that you remember correctly." Zhen Haojie blinked his eyes vigorously, staring at Duan Wuhuan standing not far away, and whispered: "brother, do you really want to go to the front? Both of you are male. I''m afraid it''s not good for you. This kind of spear to spear, bayonet and bayonet is very difficult to operate... " Zhen Yingxiong''s face twitched and asked, "second brother, why are you only worried about big brother, why don''t you worry about yourself at all?" Zhen Haojie is very free and easy to say: "I have what to worry about, anyway, from the back, men and women are the same." "Shut up!" Zhen Yingxiong became angry and scolded: "heaven has given you a needle to fix the sea god, but you want to use it to stir excrement stick. Don''t you feel disgusted?" Zhen Haojie looked at Duan Wuhuan and said innocently, "men and women don''t matter. They are beautiful anyway." Two people murmured for a while, each sentence does not leave does not have happy. Chen xinglie is also staring at duanwuhuan. Just now, Chen xinglie said to Duan Wuhuan that the word "Zhang Zui" was to let the gold order spy do it. Chen xinglie was very clear about the abilities of these men around him. He knew that if he let them rush to the palm of his hand, he was afraid that they would be killed on the spot by those bodyguards around the woman before they rushed to the face of the beautiful woman. Duanwu Huan is very depressed. He didn''t want to do it. He felt that even if he was ordered to be sent, he should do some decent things for Chen xinglie. But now, Chen xinglie casually says the word "Palmer", let him rush to work! Duan Wuhuan thinks that this is just like Chen xinglie holding a dog, pointing to someone, and ordering the dog to bite. However, at this moment, Duan Wuhuan did not dare to have any hesitation. Martial arts eighth level soul changes the realm master, hearing how sensitive sharp! Although the heroic brothers only murmured in a whisper, Duan Wuhuan, who was not far away, still heard every word they said clearly. "These two people are very abnormal! There are so many beautiful women in the capital, but these two people don''t want to hook up with those beauties. They even think that they want to plot against me! " "Although I have great strength, I worship under the land gods. But these two men are Chen xinglie''s subordinates. Once Chen xinglie hands, even the master can''t protect me. In the end, I''m afraid I''ll be defiled by them! " "Well, the situation is better than people..." Duan Wuhuan felt a sigh in his heart and raised his hand abruptly.Bang! The shadow of a shining palm suddenly appeared on the side of Madame Nan, slapped her hard and slapped her in the face, beating the beautiful woman up from the ground and turning it around like a top for several times. Poop! Mrs. Nan fell to the ground, her cheek was high and swollen, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from the corner of her mouth. There were several missing teeth in the bloodstain. When the bodyguards of Ba''s house saw that Mrs. Nan was beaten, they immediately rushed up. Duan Wuhuan took out the spy''s gold order and said coldly, "when the imperial spy works, don''t make mistakes by yourself! If anyone dares to obstruct me, I will not blame you for being cruel and cruel and will put you and others into the prison. You will end up in a mass grave outside the city! " The guards were frightened and did not dare to start. Mrs. Nan covered her swollen cheek, sprayed blood foam in her mouth, and roared: "you eunuch! How dare you hit me! I tell you, this matter is not over, even if the left eunuch Qin Wannian, also can not protect you. " Duan Wuhuan put away the gold ring, and his eyes were cold. "I don''t have to worry about my business. Madame still thinks carefully, this calamity, you ba family after all can survive, still can''t cross. " Mrs. Nan suddenly raised her head, staring at Chen xinglie, gnashing her teeth and asking, "who are you?" Looking at the gate of the mansion, Chen xinglie said, "this is the residence of the Chen family. Do you understand it?" After hearing this, Mrs. Nan suddenly sat up from the ground and said, "we live here, but we are guarding this mansion for the Chen family. But you didn''t agree with me, so you let people do this to me... " "Have you asked me about this?" Chen xinglie said with a sneer: "it''s to steal without accusation. Dare to covet the things of this seat and consider the consequences? " Mrs. Nan looked stiff. Chen xinglie was too lazy to pay attention to it. He strode into the mansion and left a sentence: "fight! Hang up and fight! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 As soon as Chen xinglie entered the gate, he saw temples and pavilions, pavilions and gardens, flower pools and waterside pavilions in the distance. All kinds of buildings are magnificent, luxurious and elegant. Chen xinglie is standing in the middle of the small square in the mansion. He stops for a moment and turns to take a look at Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie. Poop! The two brothers were so scared that they knelt on the ground. Chen xinglie didn''t need to speak, and they were fighting to admit their mistakes. Zhen Yingxiong said: "young master, please look at the loyalty of my brothers these days. Don''t blame my second brother. Just now we didn''t rush up to slap the woman a few times. It''s because I was thinking about the beauty of the Duan Lord. I was fascinated and distracted all the time. I didn''t hear the order of the young master. " Zhen Haojie quickly grabbed the elder brother and argued: "you are kind! It was just because I was greedy for the beauty of this imperial spy that I delayed the childe''s affairs. It has nothing to do with my elder brother... " Zhen Yingxiong said again: "in fact, I was scared by the woman''s martial spirit and didn''t dare to go up. Although I''m a rat, it has nothing to do with my second brother. He is innocent... " They have always been cunning and shrewd, but now they are competing to defend their brothers, but they are somewhat righteous. Chen xinglie was surprised. "Kneel first." Chen xinglie didn''t pay much attention to these two people''s affairs. His eyes turned to duanwuhuan. Duan Wuhuan arched his hands and clasped his fist: "master Chen, if you have something, just tell me." Tick, tick A drop of cold sweat, along the broken no Huan flower like jade cheek slide. The words of the two brothers just now were heard clearly. Lust for beauty! You''re obsessed! Think about the beauty of my official! These words and sentences, like steel needles, pierce the heart of Duan Wuhuan. Duan Wuhuan''s biggest worry is that Chen xinglie will take those words of the heroic brothers in his heart and reward them to them. Chen xinglie asked, "why is Duan adult sweating all over?" Duan Wuhuan didn''t dare to tell the truth. He perfunctorily said, "the martial arts formula I practiced is very special. I will sweat from time to time." Chen xinglie nodded and said, "copy home, can you?" Duan Wuhuan sighs with relief that Chen xinglie did not mention the things mentioned by the heroes and heroines. He said, "I''m a spy of the imperial court. It''s my job to arrest imperial criminals, copy families and destroy families." Chen xinglie said with a smile: "since you are proficient in business, you can handle the affairs in this mansion. How about it?" Duan Wuhuan arched: "I will do it well." Chen xinglie nodded and walked to the flower pool. Standing by the railing, he took out a fishing rod and began fishing. He waited quietly for the fish to bite. At the same time, he was waiting for the Ba family to come to this Fenghua street. At this moment, Chen xinglie missed shifeiyu. The fishing rod in his hand is a precious fishing rod left by Shi Feiyu when he went to search the property of the disciples of Qingyang sect. It is not a secret treasure of martial arts, but it is very delicate and valuable. If Shi Feiyu comes, why should the imperial spy stop without joy? Li Qinglian''s ability to handle affairs is still poor. However, Shi Feiyu said before he went to northern Xinjiang that he would come back soon. Soon, how fast? Chen xinglie looked up at the sky. The northern Xinjiang is tens of thousands of miles away. Chen xinglie couldn''t see through the mountains and valleys between the capital and the northern Xinjiang. He only saw a glimmer of brilliance, which rose from his mansion and burst into the air. Bang! The fireworks exploded and could be seen far and near. This is a signal fireworks bomb from the imperial spy. Duan Wuhuan sent out this signal fireworks to help the convener, Fenghua street, Malay. Soon. There was a lot of noise in Fenghua street. The imperial spies came earlier than the Ba family. First, they scattered the crowd in the street, cleared the Fenghua street, and then poured into the mansion. They followed Duan Wuhuan''s instructions and tied up the Ba family''s people There was a lot of noise in the house. The fish in the flower pool were so scared that they didn''t dare to take the bait. Fishing is not going to work. But why hasn''t the NABA family come? Chen xinglie handed the fishing rod to Li Qinglian, who was standing beside him. He turned around and walked towards the gate of the mansion. However, Qin Wannian, the commander in chief of the imperial spy, was standing at the door, gazing at the chaotic crowd in the mansion with deep eyes. The servants, servants and maids were tied in a string by imperial spies. The cry of injustice, the cry of crying, the voice of the people. "Mr. Chen, you are very polite." Without waiting for Chen xinglie to open his mouth, Qin Wannian took the lead in arched his hands and said, "I can see from a distance that Mr. Chen is fishing. I dare not disturb him. So I stay here and wait for Mr. Chen."Chen xinglie stepped forward and asked, "what is Duke Qin looking at?" Qin Wannian was asked a little flustered, hastily responded: "I am just watching the fun." Chen xinglie asked, "what else?" Qin Wannian''s turbid old eyes showed haze and sighed: "I also saw the tide rise and fall, the rise and fall of the world. At that time, what a brilliant and powerful scholar Chen was. After many years of separation, he even forcibly occupied his royal residence. This means that there must be some traitors in my great hall of imperial court Chen xinglie doesn''t care whether there is a traitor in the court. Chen xinglie is concerned about what happened to the mansion, but the people of the Ba family did not show up. What is the reason. Chen xinglie asked in a deep voice, "where are the people of the Ba family?" Qin Wannian looked back at the whole Fenghua street and said, "the people of Ba family have already come and have been hiding around." Chen xinglie''s eyes grew colder and said: "people have come, but they are not willing to come to see this seat. In this way, the Ba family doesn''t pay attention to this seat at all. Do you have any suggestions for this matter? " Qin Wannian said in a respectful tone, "I dare not make up my mind about Mr. Chen''s affairs. However, if you have any instructions from Mr. Chen, you can give them to me, and you will certainly do it properly for Mr. Chen. " Mrs. Nan was hung at the door, very close to Chen xinglie and Qin Wannian. Their words were clearly heard. It never occurred to me that Zuo Guanqin Wannian, one of the two great eunuchs, was so humble in front of this young master Chen. It can''t be done well. The Ba family is afraid to be doomed. But what is the background of Mr. Chen? Madame Nan was staring at Chen xinglie. Suddenly, she found that the maid who followed him seemed to be familiar with her. When she calmed down, Mrs. Nan was scared to death. Nine princesses! He is the most beloved Princess of the emperor! When Mrs. Nan recognized Li Qinglian''s identity, Chen xinglie took out a whip and handed it to Li Qinglian. He said, "if the Ba family doesn''t show up all the time, you''ll always whip her." Li Qinglian was stunned and asked, "if you are not careful, you will be killed?" Chen xinglie''s tone is indifferent, way: "Ba family is many, not bad this one." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Li Qinglian, with the whip handed over by Chen xinglie, whipped his wife towards the south. Mrs. Nan was also stiff, biting her teeth and refusing to make a sound. It was not until Chen xinglie led Qin Wannian into the deep of the mansion that Mrs. Nan said, "the ninth Royal Highness was originally a nobleman of heaven decoration. Why should he listen to this young master Chen''s calling and drinking?" Bang! Li Qinglian severely whipped down, stuffy said: "he is a big devil." Mrs. Nan took a cold breath in pain and gnashed her teeth and said, "Your Highness should report this matter to the Empress Dowager and her majesty, issue an imperial edict, gather the world''s experts, and kill the big devil. Tushanzong is the gate of protecting the country. The elder of the Supreme Court, Shang qingkong, has been a great power for decades. If there is any help from her, this young master Chen will surely die. " Let Shang qingkong die? Li Qinglian frowned, remembering the scene of shangqingkong''s sword collapsing in Qingyun city. She felt hopeless in her life, and felt a burst of anger in her heart. Mrs. Nan gritted her teeth and refused to speak. Li Qinglian kindly reminded him, "shout! If you don''t scream, the whole Ba family will be buried with you. " Mrs. Nan did not believe: "he dares!" "In this world, there is nothing the big devil dare not do. Madame Nan doesn''t cry now. When the disaster comes, she will have no chance to call." Li Qinglian waved his whip and infused Wu Dao Qi and blood into the whip. Mrs. Nan gritted her teeth and said, "my mother''s family is a famous family in the south of Jiangdong. Since the establishment of the country, there have been three ministers. My husband''s family, Ba family, is also a family of thousands of years. If I cry and cry like a bereaved dog, how can the faces of Ba family and Nan family exist Li Qinglian no longer said much, and whipped. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa The sound of the whip went on and on. Nanfu''s internal meridians were cut off for a long time. He was hanged and unable to move. He had to be beaten. Fortunately, he cultivated himself to the fifth level of martial arts. His physical quality was far better than that of ordinary people. Although he was beaten to pieces, he never fainted from pain. Li Qinglian whipped dozens of whips. Her Qi and blood were consumed more than half. Her head was covered with sweat and she was panting. Mrs. Nan whispered, "if your highness is tired, why don''t you have a rest first and then fight again?" Li Qinglian wiped the sweat and whipped it down with a whip. She worked very hard. Even refused to take a rest. Mrs. Nan was very surprised. Suddenly she thought of something. She said in her heart, "previously, I asked the ninth princess to invite Shang qingkong. The ninth Princess paid no attention to it. Now, I give the ninth princess a little rest, and she won''t stop Mrs. Nan can''t help but think of Qin Wannian''s respectful attitude when he saw Chen xinglie. Maybe Nine princess is not refuse, but dare not! When Mrs. Nan thought of this, her face changed. She suddenly opened her mouth, pulled her throat, and cried out in pain. "Ah..." Screams resound through Fenghua street. First time raw, second time ripe. After the South lady screamed the first sentence, she did not worry about it any more and left the fame of the south family and the Ba family behind. The sound of crying and crying comes and goes in Fenghua street. Li Qinglian was finally relieved. She was afraid that Chen xinglie would be furious. After uprooting the NABA family, she pulled out the radish and took out the mud, and even spread the anger to the royal family of Dazhi. Fu Zhong. Chen xinglie tasted tea in silence. Ah Chou sat at the table, playing with a fist sized amber, which was copied by Duan Wuhuan. Qin Wannian stood aside respectfully and did not dare to speak. It was not until the scream came that Chen xinglie asked, "does the Duke of Qin feel that the sound is good?" Qin Wannian replied: "Mr. Chen has asked this question. Naturally, the voice is very pleasant." Chen xinglie gave a noncommittal smile. Qin Wannian thought that Chen xinglie had a unique taste. He took a fancy to the beautiful lady Nan, and said, "although lady Xu is half old, she is only in her forties, not so old. She''s always dressed up and dressed up carefully. If she doesn''t watch carefully, she looks like she''s in her thirties... " It never occurred to me that the beautiful young woman was a mother in her forties! This level of make-up, it is comparable to the face changing technique! Chen xinglie''s eyes sank and said, "Duke Qin seems to like this southern lady very much. It''s better for us to make the decision to marry this woman to you. It''s just the same age. What do you think?" "No, no, no..." Qin Wannian waved his hand in a hurry and said, "I''m just a eunuch. I want this woman and it''s useless." "How dare you refuse this offer?" Chen xinglie raised his eyes. "No! I dare not Qin Wannian lowered his head and said, "however, Ba Jitian, the Minister of the Ministry of labor, is one of the leaders of the sweet party today. If I marry Ba Jitian''s niece-in-law, the sweet party will surely feel shameless and attack me in groups, which may delay Mr. Chen''s event.""Big event? Duke Qin might as well say what''s the matter with you. " Chen xinglie grew up and looked down at Qin Wannian, who was bending down. "How dare I guess childe Chen''s mind Qin Wannian shook his head again and again. Scenes of past events in Qingyun city appeared in his heart, and his head was sweating. Chen xinglie looked at Qin Wannian and said with a smile: "it''s just a chat with you. Why are you so afraid?" Qin Wannian lowered his head lower. Chen xinglie asked, "you and that cow blind, also known as the big double castration, are also brothers in the same sect. The relationship between you two should be very good?" Qin Wannian didn''t know why Chen xinglie asked this question. Intuitively, he thought that it was not a good thing, but he had to say: "I and that Niu blind have been practicing with the speechless ancestor. They are the same disciples. When they were young, they really had some friendship. However, over the years, I have been in charge of the imperial spy, and Niumu is in charge of the inner court. It is inevitable that we will compete for power and gain. Gradually, we will be in the same situation. If I were dead, I would be very happy Chen xinglie nodded, with a smile on his face, and said: "you are thinking of his death, and he is also thinking of your death. Is this kind of friendship between life and death the legendary friendship between life and death Is this a friend of life and death? Qin Wannian choked for a moment and didn''t know how to answer. Chen xinglie said faintly: "since he is a friend of life and death, I''d like to pass a message to that ox shutter for this seat, and let him come to see this seat." Qin Wannian''s eyes were full of uneasiness, and said: "I will bring the words to you, but if he won''t come?" "If you don''t come, kill the whole family." Chen xinglie shook his sleeves. Qin Wannian quickly said: "cattle shutter is like me, is an orphan, has no relatives." Chen xinglie turned to stare at the direction of the palace and said calmly: "the home of eunuchs is the great imperial palace in the capital city." Qin Wannian shuddered and his eyes drooped. Chen xinglie said: "do you think what I said is right?" where dare Qin Wannian speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Ah Chou came running over and shook Chen xinglie''s broad sleeve. His eyes were full of curiosity and asked, "big brother, what are eunuchs?" Chen xinglie picked up the little girl and said, "eunuchs are a group of very unique people. Children don''t understand it. When they grow up, they will understand." Ah Chou didn''t understand, but his eyes were staring at Qin Wannian. "Go to the heroes and let them play with you." Chen xinglie put the little girl on the ground and stood firmly, pointing to the door. "Well." Ah Chou ran out of the door. Chen xinglie watched ah Chou go away. He gradually showed a sense of oblivion in his eyes. He sighed: "I always thought that eunuchs and eunuchs should know how to advance and retreat, how to gain or lose, and how to judge the situation. Now it seems that this seat seems to want to be bad, there are really fierce eunuchs in the world who are not afraid of death. He is a proud eunuch. Even if we invite him, he dares not to come. Is it that the sword in Qingyun city is too weak to be ignored by cattle blinds? " Qin Wannian wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "misunderstanding! What a misunderstanding Chen xinglie sneered and refused to comment. "Mr. Chen has no idea." Qin Wannian bowed to the end, and did not dare to rise up. He quickly explained: "the sword of Qingyun city is full of wind and snow, frozen for three thousand miles. How dare Niulu not pay attention to that sword. However, Niu blind only knew that the sword was earth shaking, but he did not know that the sword was made by Mr. Chen. The cow blinds him He''s very ignorant "Look up!" Chen xinglie said coldly: "now, it has been nearly a month since I saw my sword out of the blue clouds. The right eunuch of cow blinds is as powerful as your left eunuch. How could you not know that the sword of Qingyun city came from my hand? " Qin Wannian looked up in panic. Chen xinglie gazed at the eunuch and said, "who dares to block this seat?" Block? What is a ban? Qin Wannian was at a loss. Chen xinglie drank and asked, "say! Who is it! How dare you block the news of Qingyun City, so that our reputation is not obvious, so that people in the world do not know the divine power of this seat! " Qin Wannian understood what it meant to block and kill, so he said cautiously, "misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!" Chen xinglie''s eyes were full of murders and said, "say! Who is it? " Qin Wannian, sweating like rain, said: "yes it''s me. When I came back to the capital city, I only told the story to the silent father-in-law of the old ancestor in the palace. As for other people, I didn''t dare to mention half a word to them. " Chen xinglie''s eyes sank and said, "why don''t you say that?" Qin Wannian deeply lowered his head and said, "I treat Mr. Chen as a God. Before getting the permission of Mr. Chen, I dare not say a word about him. I told this to the speechless man because he asked me again and again, and even killed me, so I had to say it. As for the Niulu, in my opinion, he has no right to know about Mr. Chen. That Duan Wuhuan knew the story of the young master in Qingyun city only because he was a true disciple of tonguegonggong. He had been practicing with him all the time. When I told him that day, Duan Wuhuan was also there... " Chen xinglie got angry when he said these words. "I kick you dead eunuch!" Chen xinglie was so angry that he kicked and scolded: "people all say that eunuchs know how to observe words and expressions, and how to figure out the meaning. I didn''t expect that you, the chief Eunuch in charge of the imperial spy, should be a dog with less success and more than failure! waste material! I''ll kick you to death Instead of evading, Qin Wannian bent down and put his face under Chen xinglie''s boots, letting Chen xinglie kick every foot firmly on his face, kicking hard and banging. Chen xinglie kicked for a long time before he got rid of some anger. However, Qin Wannian felt very comfortable. The cold sweat stopped flowing, and the fear in his heart was scattered a lot. His eyes were full of joy of the survivors. Chen xinglie was a little stunned and asked, "Why are you so happy when you are kicking and punching you?" Pointing to the shoe print on his face, Qin Wannian flattered him and said, "Mr. Chen treats me as his own, which is why I beat and scold me. If Mr. Chen doesn''t regard me as his own, he must be killed by pulling out his sword. Even if I have the cultivation of a land immortal, I will be killed with a sword just like Ning fenghan, the Ji Xian of the northern kingdom. " Chen xinglie suddenly realized. What is a dogleg? This way of thinking is a real dogleg, a pure dogleg! Seeing that Chen xinglie seemed to have calmed down, Qin Wannian said quickly: "if what I expected was not bad, those Northern Xinjiang experts who survived the disaster in Qingyun city must have the same mind as me, and they did not dare to say anything about Mr. Chen''s affairs. So he kept his mouth shut and did not publicize and disclose the story of Qingyun city. I''m afraid Mr. Chen will be furious when he learns that they have leaked the news. He will go to the door and kill him like a river of blood. "Chen xinglie finally got to know something. It is no wonder that even today, the Ba family still dare to occupy the Chen mansion, and they have not moved out of the mansion early and are ready to make amends in advance. No wonder until now, the people of the Ba family have not appeared. It turns out that no one dares to publicize what happened in Qingyun city. It seems that these people are too scared by this seat. Although the sword of Qingyun city was powerful, it was a pity that it was too strong. It scared the group of people into fear. They were afraid to say anything. What a group of rats who are greedy for life and fear of death! Chen xinglie was full of disdain, but in his heart he could not help sighing: "the person who blocked this seat is not others, but myself. Because this seat is too powerful to frighten the world, even the deeds of this seat are not dare to mention. " But Everything has two sides. It''s a good thing to have a bad reputation. The fierce tiger moves on the mountain, and all animals are awed. The monsters and clowns in the mountain dare not jump in front of the tiger. Once they see the tiger, they must flee and stay away. They dare not appear in front of the tiger. In this way, it is difficult for tigers to hunt and eat meat. But if the tiger disguised as a fat sheep Maybe, there will be some blind, put themselves to the mouth of the tiger. Sitting in the tiger mountain, meat from the sky? Chen xinglie raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and asked, "who else have you told me about Qingyun City, besides no tongue and no joy?" Qin Wannian replied cautiously: "I dare not reveal half a word to the third person, or even did not report it to your majesty." Good! This is wonderful! Chen xinglie was fresh and fresh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Qin Wannian looked at his words and looks. He found that there was a smile in his eyes. He could not help but feel relieved. His heart was not flustered, his breath was out of breath, and his sweat was not flowing. "Come here." Chen xinglie beckoned to Qin Wannian. The chief manager of the imperial spy, who was the commander-in-chief of the imperial spy, stepped forward. Chen xinglie raised his hand, patted Qin Wannian on the shoulder and said, "you dead eunuch, you are a bit of a blessing. You have hit and bumped into each other by mistake, and you have done a great deed for us." Qin Wannian flattered: "it''s all master Chen who teaches and guides well." Before Chen xinglie opened his mouth, Qin Wannian had already picked up the teapot, carefully filled the cup on the table with tea, handed it to Chen xinglie, and said, "I guess that the businessman qingkong of tushanzong dare not disclose what happened in Qingyun City casually. Although Shang qingkong has the highest level of martial arts cultivation of land immortals, in front of Mr. Chen, the land immortals are all the ones who put in the first place to sell their wares. With one sword, they can be killed. " Chen xinglie didn''t open his mouth. He just picked up the tea cup and tasted it carefully. Qin Wannian also said: "I dare to guess that Mr. Chen didn''t directly kill the tushanzong and cut off the Shang qingkong. Maybe he didn''t want the world to fear him, so he didn''t go to tushanzong to kill him." Chen xinglie still did not speak. Qin Wannian more and more felt that his conjecture was correct, and he said, "is it true that Mr. Chen wants a long flow?" Chen xinglie raised his eyes and said, "how do you say that?" Qin Wannian lowered his head in awe and said, "if you want to kill Shang qingkong, you should go to tushanzong to kill shangqingkong, and then you will kill the silent father-in-law in the palace in the capital city. Then one by one, he will kill all the immortals on the land. I''m afraid no one in the world will dare to fight against him again Isn''t it very lonely? " Chen xinglie gazed at Qin Wannian and felt that the eunuch''s way of thinking was really interesting. However, Qin Wannian said: "I have heard the speechless father-in-law once said that in life, the most afraid of loneliness.". Mr. Chen''s strength is unparalleled in the world. Once the world knows your details, no one dares to offend him in this world. Everyone who meets Mr. Chen will greet him with a smile and beg for mercy. Isn''t such a life lonely to the extreme? Mr. Chen doesn''t want to be too lonely. This is just a long stream of water. He is really wise and far sighted... " Invincible! Master lonely! Chen xinglie was a little stunned. Wisdom as deep as the sea? Foresight? I don''t know. I''m so good. Qin Wannian''s flattering skill is so superb that it is hard to resist. How can we continue to communicate? Chen xinglie put down his tea cup and went out the door. Qin Wannian secretly took a look at Chen xinglie''s expression and immediately lowered his head. However, his heart was full of arrogance and dry clouds. He thought: "if we talk about the strength of martial arts, my father-in-law is far from you. But if we look at our words and look at our looks and try to figure out the intention of the summit, I will be no weaker than others in my life! Even if you have the greatest martial arts strength in your life, as long as you are not a bachelor who is used to being alone, you will always have someone to wait on you If you need someone to serve you, you can''t lack such talents as my father-in-law! " Chen xinglie just walked out. Qin Wannian immediately followed up and suggested in a low voice: "I suggest you, young master, don''t kill the Ba family completely for the time being." Chen xinglie stopped his steps and said, "is it a long stream?" Qin Wannian said with a smile: "you are wise and wise!" Chen xinglie asked: "that seat will test you, how to deal with this matter." Qin Wannian arched his hand and said, "take a lawsuit! Report to the emperor! It was the Ba family''s fault. Without knowing it, they forcibly occupied the Chen family''s residence. Taking it without complaint was stealing. The young master hanged Mrs. Nan up to fight, which was nothing more than beating the thief to vent his anger. In the countryside, once a thief is caught, he will not only hang up and whip, but also kill and beat the Disabled... " Chen xinglie walked slowly and came to the small square in the mansion. Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie are playing with the ugly girl. They just kneel on the ground and dare not get up. Chen xinglie waved to them. If the two brothers were granted amnesty, they quickly got up and asked Chen xinglie what he wanted. Chen xinglie pointed to Qin Wannian and said: "from today on, you two will follow Qin Gonggong, look more and think more, practice in the imperial spy for a period of time, learn some means of doing things, and improve the level of business." The brothers nodded in a hurry. Qin Wannian arched his hands toward them and said, "please take care of them." Duan Wuhuan came over with an account book, and reported to Chen xinglie the result of the family copying, how much gold and silver property, how much land title property and so on. Chen xinglie can''t help but miss his teacher Feiyu. If only sister Fei Yu was here. Many chores need only be handed over to Shi Feiyu, and they can be handled properly.Even after nine years of strict training in compulsory education and proficient in addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, Chen xinglie still resisted some things like accounting books. Early death? Chen xinglie took the account book, a little upset. Ah Ah The cry of pain came from outside the gate of the mansion. Chen xinglie had been waiting for the people of the Ba family to take the bait before, only to feel that Mrs. Nan''s cry had a certain charm, but now he felt that the voice was monotonous and harsh. But this is the moment. Mrs. Nan''s cry changed. "Master! You''re here at last! Wuwu, if you don''t come again, I will be killed... " Mrs. Nan''s cry is beautiful and touching. Chen xinglie''s eyes brightened. Lord Ba, who forcibly occupied the mansion, came late, but still came. Chen xinglie leads ah Chou and strides to the gate of the mansion. The heroic brothers and Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan immediately followed up, leaving only the imperial spies who came to help copy the family, and remained in the mansion. Outside the gate. As early as the moment when she appeared in barutu, Li Qinglian stopped the whip and stood aside with her head lowered. She refused to show her face openly. Her head was covered with green silk, which blocked most of her face like a waterfall. "Madame, you are confused! Both the Ba family and the Nan family are scholarly families. Even if they are killed alive, they will die with integrity. " Barutu stepped forward and stood three steps away from Madame Nan. He said in a loud voice, "how can you, like a village fool, shout shamelessly and let the world see jokes. If you do this, how can the Ba family and the south family face? " Madame Nan was so ashamed and indignant that her eyes were complicated. There seemed to be thousands of words in her eyes. But as soon as she thought of her communication with the ninth princess, she was so scared that she just said, "I and I have no choice but to." "Shut up!" barked baruto Mrs. Nan gritted her teeth and pursed her mouth and shook her head in tears. Balutu suddenly turned around, staring at Chen Xing standing at the door, swearing: "just a dog who lost his family, how dare you go back to the capital to find trouble with my ba family! There are natural disasters in Qingyun City, and there are three thousand li of snow. Why didn''t you freeze to death www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 The house of the old Chen family was forcibly occupied by this baruto. Now the victims come to the door, balutu even put on an attitude of bitterness and hatred. Standing at the gate of the mansion, he raised his finger at Chen xinglie''s nose and swore out that Chen xinglie was a bereaved dog, which was extremely rampant. Has Chen xinglie ever suffered such humiliation in this world of martial arts? If we were to be a more impulsive civilian, I was afraid that he could not suppress the raging anger in his heart, and would rush to fight with barutu. Chen xinglie is different. His face is expressionless, and he can''t see any mood fluctuation in his eyes. Generally speaking, if you can''t fight, you''ll have a fight. Chen xinglie doesn''t like shouting. He is better at being a quiet and beautiful man. He is also very leisurely when chopping people. "Hang up." Chen xinglie only said three words in a tone of indifference and lightness, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. But those who followed Chen xinglie''s side were already scared to the ground. In Qingyun City, the past is like a tide, and it is in everyone''s mind. Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie Jiege directly rolled up their sleeves and rushed over. Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan are both of high strength. Their martial arts accomplishments are far better than those of heroes and heroes. In a flash, Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan have come to balutu, grab balutu''s shoulder and drag them to the gate of the mansion. Crash! Duan Wuhuan pulled a rope, tied balutu''s feet, and dropped it on the doorframe. He was close to the South lady who had been suspended for a long time, shoulder to shoulder, leg to leg, and made a pair of mandarin ducks with the same fate. "Poodle!" Balutu glared at Qin Wannian fiercely and roared: "you, the eunuch, dare to fight me. You have eaten the gall of a bear heart leopard. I tell you, the Da''ao emperor is not the great Kun Dynasty in the West. It''s not up to you, the eunuchs, to cover up the affairs of the world! " Qin Wannian shook his head, bent over and leaned over to balutu''s ear and said quietly, "Mr. minibus, you misunderstood this manager. The big man in this world who can cover the sky is not my manager, but someone else. As for this manager, he is nothing but a pawn in the hands of the great man. " A trace of panic flashed in barutu''s eyes and asked in surprise, "is it the Empress Dowager''s intention to do this today?" Qin Wannian shook his head. Barutu asked again, "is it your majesty?" Qin Wannian still shook his head. Barutu said: "is it Shang qingkong, the elder of Tushan sect?" Qin Wannian sighed: "Lord Ba, the great man you provoked is much more terrible than the empress dowager, his majesty and Shang qingkong combined." "Who the hell is it?" Barutu''s mind trembled. "Guess." Qin Wannian sneered. Barutu was at a loss. He couldn''t figure out how anyone could be more terrible than the three of them together. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa There was a noise nearby. Balutu turned his head in a hurry and saw that Chen xinglie came slowly with a stick in his hand. While walking, he patted his palm with the stick. Bang! Chen xinglie waved his hand with a stick, breaking a leg of barutu. "Ah..." Baruto bared his teeth in pain and screamed, and his voice spread all over Fenghua street. In terms of nature, this barutu is far inferior to his wife, Madame Nan. When Mrs. Nan was whipped, she was very stiff and refused to make any noise. However, baruto was like a gong and drum, which sounded as soon as it was knocked. Chen xinglie asked, "does it hurt?" Without waiting for baruto to answer, Chen xinglie smashed another stick and broke another leg of barutu. Ah In Fenghua street, there was another scream like killing a pig. Chen xinglie listened to the scream, quite leisurely, until balutu stopped howling. Then he picked up the stick and patted balutu''s face. He said kindly, "the Ba family is an official family. How can you curse people and make your mouth dirty? How can we confuse black and white without being reasonable at all? " Baruto bared his teeth and was speechless with pain. "Alas..." Chen xinglie sighed softly and said, "the reputation of the Ba family has been ruined by people like you. Rather than let you live in the world and continue to discredit the Ba family, it''s better to let me interrupt your hands and feet, so that you can''t move easily, and you won''t run out again to disgrace the Ba family. This is also good deeds. You say, OK? " "No! Not good Balutu was so frightened that he finally understood that the great man mentioned by Qin Wannian was Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie held up the stick and comforted him with good words: "good, don''t be afraid. It doesn''t hurt at all." Barutu struggled for his life. "Stop it!" In Fenghua street, there was a loud cry, and the sound was as loud as thunder. Chen xinglie turned a deaf ear.Bang bang! Two sticks fell, and balutu''s arms were broken. Chen xinglie lowered the stick full of blood, looked up leisurely and looked in the direction of the sound just now. An old man in his seventies, sitting in a simple and old ox cart, was full of dignity like a mountain, but there were no servants around, only a strong man in a coarse cloth robe led the cattle in front of him. This is the old man who used to shout "stop". In the car, the old man lifted the curtain and looked at Chen xinglie coldly. Chen xinglie, however, with a smile on his face, said: "what was the old man shouting just now? The voice is too low to hear clearly. Can I have a few more calls? " The old man said coldly: "in the middle of the capital, under the emperor''s feet, how dare you commit crimes in the street? How dare you be bold! I ask you, is your name Chen xinglie? Are you the descendant of Prince Tai Fu and Chen Da Shi Chen xinglie nodded with a smile. The blood on the stick in his hand slipped and fell on the ground, ticking. Qin Wannian secretly practiced the secret of transmission, saying that the old man in the car, named Gongsun Xuanji, was now the prince Taifu "I''ll ask you." Gongsun Xuanji pointed to the two men hanging at the door and said, "at least barutu is also the imperial court''s life officer. Why do you want to hang his husband and wife upside down at the door? Do you still have a royal law in your eyes, and a heavenly principle? " "No Chen xinglie was outspoken. Gongsun Xuanji was so angry that he patted his thigh fiercely and sighed: "I think of the elegant demeanor of Chen Da Xue in those days. He was proud and unyielding, and was extremely elegant. He was known as a literary school in the world and has been famous forever. But you and you are so cruel and violent, and your benevolence, righteousness and morality are all gone, and you are not at all like a gentleman! " Chen xinglie, with a smile on his face, said: "thank you very much. I will continue to work hard. However, since Gongsun Taifu is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, he is mostly a gentleman. Why, for so many years, he has turned a blind eye to the occupation of Chen''s residence, and instead, he has to jump out to fight for justice when the sufferer comes to his door. Isn''t Gongsun Taifu disgusted? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 "What''s disgusting or not?" "This is called" the people do not take up, officials do not investigate "! The Chen family is also a scholarly family. Do you want me to teach you such a simple truth as "the people do not choose officials and do not investigate them" "If anyone from the Chen family comes out to file a lawsuit, I will fight for your Chen family. However, for many years, the Chen family has been unknown, and there is no one out to say a word. I''m sorry to hear that! Gongsun Xuanji was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at Chen xinglie, and then said, "I want to stand up and preside over justice, but I''m neither an imperial censor, nor a member of the Chen family, who can''t be a sufferer There is no plaintiff in this matter. What do you want me to do? What can I do? " What to do? Cold sauce! Chen xinglie was dumbfounded. This old man is interesting. But balutu, who can hang on one side, looks very different. Balutu originally thought that the emergence of the Gongsun Xuanji could ease the situation, even if it could not turn the tide back. It never occurred to him that old man Gongsun had long wanted to stand up for justice, but he couldn''t find an opportunity. What a bad old man! Balutu only felt that the broken hands and feet became more painful Chen xinglie looked at the crown prince Fu on the ox cart with great significance. He arched his hands and said, "now that the bitter master has come back, the plaintiff also has it. Next, the matter of litigation will be handed over to Lord Gongsun." Gongsun Xuanji frowned and said, "you are the bitter master. Why don''t you go in person? Now that you know Qin Wannian, why do you want me to help you with a lawsuit? " Chen xinglie said with a smile: "I don''t have time to waste words with people, and I''m not good at verbal skills. Our soldiers are divided into two ways. Gongsun Taifu will go to court and I will stay here to fight. Isn''t Taifu saying that he wants to stand up for justice? " Gongsun Xuanji frowned and said, "if you want to fight a lawsuit, why beat someone?" Chen xinglie, with a smile on his face, said: "I am good at beating people and chopping people down. Gongsun Taifu is good at reasoning. In this way, we can complement each other. If you and I work together, we will be both literati and martial arts! We will certainly be able to make the Ba family obedient and obedient... " Gongsun Xuanji was so stunned that he looked at the suspended barutu and Madame Nan for a few more times before he regained his mind and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense! I''m not going to hang out with people like you? " Chen xinglie asked with a smile, "why?" "Because you are a fool, a thug, a murderer, a villain..." Gongsun Xuanji gnawed his teeth. "Tai Fu knows me so much!" Chen xinglie, with a bright smile, said: "it''s hard to find a confidant in life. I never thought that Taifu could understand me so well. Please come in quickly. You and I can drink a lot, and we can''t go back drunk. As the saying goes, when wine meets a confidant, a thousand cups are less... " Hearing this, Gongsun Xuanji refused to stay any longer, so he ordered the strong man to drive away quickly. The ox pulling the cart is an old yellow cattle. The ox cart is slowly leisurely. Chen xinglie swung his sleeves and said, "stay here!" Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie rushed up immediately. The strong man who pulled the chariot changed greatly and wanted to stop the brothers. Unfortunately, although the strong man was strong and strong, he was just an ordinary man. He had no martial arts cultivation and could not stop the two brothers. Brother two one pulled the ox cart, the other grasped the strong man who drove the car, and dragged them into the house with people and cars. Gongsun Xuanji was trembling with anger. As he passed by Chen xinglie, he was so angry that he said, "you! How dare you kidnap me Chen xinglie told Qin Wannian: "let someone go to Taifu''s house to inform him. He said that Taifu and I would hate to meet each other too late. He decided to stay in this mansion and have a long talk all night. He will not go back today." Qin Wannian immediately turned to arrange the staff. Gongsun Xuanji raised his head and sighed, "how open and aboveboard was the scholar of Chen University in those years. Why are you so lawless?" Chen xinglie sighed: "good people don''t live long, but I want to live for a long time." Gongsun Xuanji was stunned. He thought of Chen Jiuyuan, who died young and had been the prince''s wife like him. This made Gongsun Xuanji feel sad, even his steps became a little bit flighty and almost fell down. Chen xinglie reached out to help Gongsun Xuanji. "you murderer, don''t touch me!" But Gongsun Xuanji didn''t want Chen xinglie to help him, so he threw his arm to avoid it. Chen xinglie directly grasped the old man''s arm and said, "Taifu, be careful. Don''t hurt yourself. If you die, you will lose a friend who is forgetful of your age. It is hard to avoid feeling sad and irritable. If you are upset, you will want to kill someone... " "Who are you going to kill?" Gongsun Xuanji asked, his face turned white and he no longer struggled. "Kill whoever you catch." Chen xinglie responded casually and turned to Li Qinglian and said, "Xiaoqing, prepare wine and vegetables." "Yes." Li Qinglian answered and hurried away, hanging her head very low. If she was not born with a "mediocre" figure, she was afraid that she would be choked by the flesh on her chest and suffocate herself.Only in this way can Li Qinglian block her face. However, Gongsun Xuanji only took a look at Li Qinglian''s back, and felt that the little maid was familiar with her. She seemed to have seen her somewhere, but because she only saw a figure of her back, she couldn''t remember who it was. Soon. They came to the living room and sat down. Gongsun Xuanji seemed to have accepted his fate and sat for a while with his eyes closed. He said, "I will teach the prince tomorrow morning. If you don''t let me go at that time, I''m afraid it will go out of control. " Chen xinglie, with a smile on his face and a calm face, said: "does Taifu feel that this seat is like a person who is afraid of things?" Gongsun Xuanji snorted in response. "What''s going on outside the door?" Chen xinglie turns to ask the heroic brothers. They hurried out of the door and soon came back to report. As long as Zhen Lu shouts at the corpse of the hero, he shouts: "the hero will not let him die. The man also swore and sprayed excrement all over his mouth. He said that He said he would dig the father''s grave! " Zhen added: "I saw that the man was disgusting, so I reasoned with him. However, he didn''t scold him. On the contrary, he was more vicious. I slapped him a few times, broke his mouth, let him never scold again Chen xinglie, with no expression on his face, turned to Gongsun Xuanji and asked, "what would Taifu do if someone insulted him and said that he wanted to dig his ancestral grave?" Gongsun Xuanji said, "I will use emotion, reason and reason to convince people, and make him shut up. what about you? What are you going to do with this person? " "I''m not good at convincing people by reason." Chen xinglie shook his head slightly. Gongsun Xuanji asked, "how are you staying?" Chen xinglie said calmly, "of course, it is to send him on the road." Gongsun Xuanji stood up and said, "have you ever thought about the consequences of killing barutu? Do you, the Minister of the south, bear their anger www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 "From generation to generation, is the official the prime minister?" Chen xinglie asked himself, sneered: "the Ba family and the south family are so powerful that I am afraid." However, Gongsun Xuanji did not recognize the mockery in Chen xinglie''s words. Instead, he said in a sermon tone: "if I had known this, why should I have done it in the first place?" Chen xinglie pointed to the door and said faintly, "who will kill the baruto? I will give you a shock." Gongsun Xuanji was stunned. In Zhen hero''s eyes, the opportunity to kill overflows everywhere, carrying a sword to go out. Zhen Haojie also wanted to follow up, but Chen xinglie stopped him and said, "you go to play with ah Chou. Don''t bring bad children." Zhen Haojie said in a daze: "just when I was playing with miss ah Chou in the courtyard, miss ah Chou said that we should convince people by virtue and invite those who occupy the mansion. No one will eat ten tables of wine. We should convince them to death with virtue. Is it not easy for miss a Chou''s mood to be corrupted? " Mood? What mood can a girl under ten years old have? Chen xinglie''s eyes sank. Zhen Haojie didn''t dare to talk much and bowed away. Poop! Gongsun Xuanji sat down and said nothing. His heart was full of remorse. He thought to himself, "if I hadn''t talked too much, how could Chen xinglie kill people?" Not long. The food and wine are served. Chen xinglie held the wine jar and poured a full glass to Gongsun Xuanji. He said casually, "Gongsun Taifu can be the prince''s teacher. He should be very knowledgeable in learning." "Hum!" Gongsun Xuanji snorted coldly, his chin raised slightly, and his eyes were a little arrogant. Chen xinglie asked with a smile: "is it possible that Gongsun Taifu, with all his knowledge, has already reached an unparalleled position in the world?" Gongsun Xuanji took up his glass and said, "for the sake of Chen, I''ll have a few drinks with you. When it comes to knowledge, there are few people who can be compared with me in the whole dynasty. If I claim to be second, no one dares to be the first. If it wasn''t for Zhu Yu, a Bachelor of Chen University, he would be as knowledgeable as I am. Even if I claim to be the most knowledgeable person in the past 100 years, few people in the world will refute it. " Chen xinglie took a cup of wine and calmly said, "can Taifu recognize the ancient words?" Gongsun Xuanji said conceited, "of course! Whether it''s today''s Da Yu''s words or the legend''s upper characters, I know all about them. Even if the world has long disappeared, ancient Chinese characters, as long as you can say it, there is no one I am not good at. " A satisfied smile appeared on Chen xinglie''s face. This time, the right person. He is worthy of being a prince and a great master. He is really a great scholar. Chen xinglie asked with a smile: "in ancient times, there was a kind of writing called Yu Shu. Did Taifu know it?" Gongsun Xuanji suddenly put down his glass of wine, frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Ancient feather books are not words. They are just words written on feathers. They are called feather books. This is just a way of writing, just as the ancients carved characters on the tripod, tortoise shells and bamboo slips. Most of the characters on the feather script are "witch book", "cloud character" and "demon text" in ancient times Chen xinglie didn''t want to listen more. He waved and interrupted and asked, "where is Longwen?" Gongsun Xuanji was just about to give a long speech when he was interrupted. He was a little upset and said coldly, "of course, there are also Longwen." Chen xinglie nodded and said, "do you know Tai Fu?" Gongsun Xuanji disdained: "if I don''t even know the ancient Longwen, how can I be the crown prince and Taifu of the imperial dynasty?" Chen xinglie said with a smile: "that''s good." Gongsun Xuanji did not understand: "good what good?" Chen xinglie pinched a chicken leg to Gongsun Xuanji and said, "eat well first, and then you will have the strength to work." Gongsun Xuanji frowned and asked, "do you want me to annotate and translate Longwen for you?" Chen xinglie nods and smiles. Gongsun Xuanji, however, was indignant and said with a sneer: "I think of Chen Da Xue''s character and talent. Even I should respect him three times. I didn''t expect that the descendants of Chen university should be reduced to this place. They can''t even recognize the ancient Longwen, and even ask me to annotate it! " Chen xinglie said faintly: "the text carries the way, the martial arts kill people." Gongsun Xuanji opened his mouth in astonishment. Recalling the incident of "killing people to suppress their surprise", Gongsun Xuanji asked coldly, "if I don''t agree, will you kill me?" Chen xinglie shook his head. Gongsun Xuanji was full of arrogance and said: "whether you kill or not, I will not help you annotate Longwen." Chen xinglie picked up the wine pot, slowly filled the glass in front of him, drank it off, and sighed: "it is said that Gongsun Taifu has a granddaughter with outstanding appearance, orchid heart and intelligent quality. She is a famous talented girl in the capital city, waiting for words in her boudoir..." Gongsun Xuanji said angrily, "stop!" Chen xinglie sighed, "I am not a gentleman."Gongsun Xuanji bit his teeth and raised his head abruptly. He glanced at Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan, who were standing beside him. He said in a sharp voice: "when the crown prince, he was so threatened. As imperial spies, you two are high-ranking and powerful. Do you just stand by and let me be bullied by Chen xinglie Qin Wannian tightly closed his eyes and said, "this manager is blind and can''t see." Duan Wuhuan glanced around, his eyes blankly, and asked, "I''m really sorry, I was deaf just now, and I can''t hear any sound. What did you say just now, Tai Fu? " Gongsun Xuanji was so angry that he only patted the table and said angrily, "wait! You even pretended to be deaf and dumb and colluded with this man to entrap me. I will report this to your majesty! " To your majesty? Your majesty or Chen xinglie? Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan knew very well that they were indifferent to Gongsun Xuanji''s roar. Gongsun Xuanji gazed at Chen xinglie for a long time. As he watched, he raised his glass to drink. When the pot of wine was finished, the old man grinned and said, "OK! Good way! It never occurred to me that although Chen''s descendants abandoned literature and started martial arts, they were better than the blue. Even Qin Wannian, the chief spy of the imperial court, should act according to your looks. With this kind of means alone, it is rare in the world. Even at that time, Chen Da Xue could not compare with you. " Chen xinglie was a little surprised. It is said that Gongsun Xuanji is upright and stubborn. Unexpectedly, the old man''s attitude changed dramatically in an instant. "Unexpected?" Gongsun Xuanji asked with a smile. His eyes were full of open-minded, and there was no more pedantic and perverse look in his eyes. He said slowly, "a refined human relationship is an article. I am a prince and a master. How can I not understand this simple truth? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 "From generation to generation, is the official the prime minister?" Chen xinglie asked himself, sneered: "the Ba family and the south family are so powerful that I am afraid." However, Gongsun Xuanji did not recognize the mockery in Chen xinglie''s words. Instead, he said in a sermon tone: "if I had known this, why should I have done it in the first place?" Chen xinglie pointed to the door and said faintly, "who will kill the baruto? I will give you a shock." Gongsun Xuanji was stunned. In Zhen hero''s eyes, the opportunity to kill overflows everywhere, carrying a sword to go out. Zhen Haojie also wanted to follow up, but Chen xinglie stopped him and said, "you go to play with ah Chou. Don''t bring bad children." Zhen Haojie said in a daze: "just when I was playing with miss ah Chou in the courtyard, miss ah Chou said that we should convince people by virtue and invite those who occupy the mansion. No one will eat ten tables of wine. We should convince them to death with virtue. Is it not easy for miss a Chou''s mood to be corrupted? " Mood? What mood can a girl under ten years old have? Chen xinglie''s eyes sank. Zhen Haojie didn''t dare to talk much and bowed away. Poop! Gongsun Xuanji sat down and said nothing. His heart was full of remorse. He thought to himself, "if I hadn''t talked too much, how could Chen xinglie kill people?" Not long. The food and wine are served. Chen xinglie held the wine jar and poured a full glass to Gongsun Xuanji. He said casually, "Gongsun Taifu can be the prince''s teacher. He should be very knowledgeable in learning." "Hum!" Gongsun Xuanji snorted coldly, his chin raised slightly, and his eyes were a little arrogant. Chen xinglie asked with a smile: "is it possible that Gongsun Taifu, with all his knowledge, has already reached an unparalleled position in the world?" Gongsun Xuanji took up his glass and said, "for the sake of Chen, I''ll have a few drinks with you. When it comes to knowledge, there are few people who can be compared with me in the whole dynasty. If I claim to be second, no one dares to be the first. If it wasn''t for Zhu Yu, a Bachelor of Chen University, he would be as knowledgeable as I am. Even if I claim to be the most knowledgeable person in the past 100 years, few people in the world will refute it. " Chen xinglie took a cup of wine and calmly said, "can Taifu recognize the ancient words?" Gongsun Xuanji said conceited, "of course! Whether it''s today''s Da Yu''s words or the legend''s upper characters, I know all about them. Even if the world has long disappeared, ancient Chinese characters, as long as you can say it, there is no one I am not good at. " A satisfied smile appeared on Chen xinglie''s face. This time, the right person. He is worthy of being a prince and a great master. He is really a great scholar. Chen xinglie asked with a smile: "in ancient times, there was a kind of writing called Yu Shu. Did Taifu know it?" Gongsun Xuanji suddenly put down his glass of wine, frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Ancient feather books are not words. They are just words written on feathers. They are called feather books. This is just a way of writing, just as the ancients carved characters on the tripod, tortoise shells and bamboo slips. Most of the characters on the feather script are "witch book", "cloud character" and "demon text" in ancient times Chen xinglie didn''t want to listen more. He waved and interrupted and asked, "where is Longwen?" Gongsun Xuanji was just about to give a long speech when he was interrupted. He was a little upset and said coldly, "of course, there are also Longwen." Chen xinglie nodded and said, "do you know Tai Fu?" Gongsun Xuanji disdained: "if I don''t even know the ancient Longwen, how can I be the crown prince and Taifu of the imperial dynasty?" Chen xinglie said with a smile: "that''s good." Gongsun Xuanji did not understand: "good what good?" Chen xinglie pinched a chicken leg to Gongsun Xuanji and said, "eat well first, and then you will have the strength to work." Gongsun Xuanji frowned and asked, "do you want me to annotate and translate Longwen for you?" Chen xinglie nods and smiles. Gongsun Xuanji, however, was indignant and said with a sneer: "I think of Chen Da Xue''s character and talent. Even I should respect him three times. I didn''t expect that the descendants of Chen university should be reduced to this place. They can''t even recognize the ancient Longwen, and even ask me to annotate it! " Chen xinglie said faintly: "the text carries the way, the martial arts kill people." Gongsun Xuanji opened his mouth in astonishment. Recalling the incident of "killing people to suppress their surprise", Gongsun Xuanji asked coldly, "if I don''t agree, will you kill me?" Chen xinglie shook his head. Gongsun Xuanji was full of arrogance and said: "whether you kill or not, I will not help you annotate Longwen." Chen xinglie picked up the wine pot, slowly filled the glass in front of him, drank it off, and sighed: "it is said that Gongsun Taifu has a granddaughter with outstanding appearance, orchid heart and intelligent quality. She is a famous talented girl in the capital city, waiting for words in her boudoir..." Gongsun Xuanji said angrily, "stop!" Chen xinglie sighed, "I am not a gentleman."Gongsun Xuanji bit his teeth and raised his head abruptly. He glanced at Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan, who were standing beside him. He said in a sharp voice: "when the crown prince, he was so threatened. As imperial spies, you two are high-ranking and powerful. Do you just stand by and let me be bullied by Chen xinglie Qin Wannian tightly closed his eyes and said, "this manager is blind and can''t see." Duan Wuhuan glanced around, his eyes blankly, and asked, "I''m really sorry, I was deaf just now, and I can''t hear any sound. What did you say just now, Tai Fu? " Gongsun Xuanji was so angry that he only patted the table and said angrily, "wait! You even pretended to be deaf and dumb and colluded with this man to entrap me. I will report this to your majesty! " To your majesty? Your majesty or Chen xinglie? Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan knew very well that they were indifferent to Gongsun Xuanji''s roar. Gongsun Xuanji gazed at Chen xinglie for a long time. As he watched, he raised his glass to drink. When the pot of wine was finished, the old man grinned and said, "OK! Good way! It never occurred to me that although Chen''s descendants abandoned literature and started martial arts, they were better than the blue. Even Qin Wannian, the chief spy of the imperial court, should act according to your looks. With this kind of means alone, it is rare in the world. Even at that time, Chen Da Xue could not compare with you. " Chen xinglie was a little surprised. It is said that Gongsun Xuanji is upright and stubborn. Unexpectedly, the old man''s attitude changed dramatically in an instant. "Unexpected?" Gongsun Xuanji asked with a smile. His eyes were full of open-minded, and there was no more pedantic and perverse look in his eyes. He said slowly, "a refined human relationship is an article. I am a prince and a master. How can I not understand this simple truth? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 "This is reasonable, young master." Zhen Yingxiong paid a sincere compliment and remembered the scene in which barutu had been cursing wantonly before his death. He could not help but have an evil idea. He said: "once barutu died, it was too cheap to eliminate the hatred of Childe. I''ll take him to Bajitian mansion and hang him at the gate of Bajitian. " Chen xinglie asked, "do you have this ability?" Zhen hero said with a smile: "I''ll just talk about it, just talk about it." "Go Chen xinglie shook his sleeves. Zhen Yingxiong comes to the gate of the mansion, draws materials from the local place, and takes Gongsun Xuanji''s ox cart to transport the chilly baruto out of Fenghua street. There is a pavilion in the square. Chen xinglie was sitting in the pavilion, drinking the tea that Li Qinglian had brought up. He was bored watching a ugly girl playing in the courtyard. Suddenly, he felt a little strange. He always felt that Li Qinglian was not right and kept his head down. "Neck pain?" Chen xinglie asked casually. Li Qinglian murmured. She lowered her head and kept her back to the living room. She didn''t dare to let Gongsun Xuanji see her face clearly, but she was scared to death. Do not let too Fu recognize! The little maid prayed in secret. Do you know Chen xinglie Li Qinglian replied in a low voice: "the elders of Xiaoqing''s family have always admired the knowledge of Gongsun Taifu, and they are quite friendly. When Xiao Qing was at home, she was lucky to meet Gongsun Taifu several times. Gongsun Taifu is well-known and knowledgeable, and has the gift of never forgetting. He can recognize Xiaoqing even if he has only seen him once. " Chen xinglie said faintly: "how to recognize it?" Li Qinglian''s eyes were full of flustered emotion, and stammered back: "if Gongsun Taifu recognized Xiaoqing, he would tell Xiaoqing''s family about it, saying that Xiaoqing would follow her master and be a little maid serving tea and water. In this way, Xiaoqing''s family will be very sad. It doesn''t matter if Xiaoqing''s parents are sad, but Xiaoqing''s old grandmother, who is very old, has never been very well. If she is too sad, she will sob... " Li Qinglian said, tears left. These words are half true and half false. It''s true that there are parents in the family, and it''s true that there is an old grandmother. Even Li Qinglian doesn''t tell lies even when she is in poor health. However, Li Qinglian herself knows that her grandmother is only physically weak and sickly on the surface. In fact, she is afraid that she will become an old witch of the demon clan. Chen xinglie gazed at Li Qinglian and said slowly, "you are filial." Li Qinglian replied, "it''s the master who teaches well. As the saying goes, something good from the top will follow. When the master was in Qingyun City, he killed Changkong Wuji and Ning fenghan, the northern halberd immortal. When he was cold, he set up the altar and offered sacrifices to the old man. It can be seen that the master is also a person who takes the lead in filial piety. As a servant girl of a childe, how can Xiaoqing not take filial piety as the first Filial piety first? Chen xinglie gave a noncommittal smile. At the beginning, Chen xinglie laid out the spiritual throne of Chen Daxue in Qingyun city. He sacrificed Chen Daxue with the lives of Changkong Wuji and Ning fenghan, not out of filial piety, but for a clear conscience. Parents who are physically and physically affected. Occupying this body and galloping around the world in the name of Chen xinglie, it inherits this cause and effect. In Chen xinglie''s view, this is a good fortune, also a kind of kindness, and should be rewarded. The big devil walks between the heaven and the earth. He should be happy with his gratitude and hatred. Everything can be done as long as he can get through the pass in his heart. Besides, why worry about other things? What''s the reason why "filial piety is the first"? Li Qinglian didn''t know what Chen xinglie was thinking. She thought that she had moved Chen xinglie. She took a breath of relief, lifted the teapot, filled the cup for Chen xinglie, and then asked, "previously, the master told Qin Wannian that he wanted to get the" great wilderness dragon search Sutra. ". Xiao Qing guessed that this Scripture, as the name suggests, may be a Scripture for searching for a real dragon. Is it that the master wants to look for the dragon Chen xinglie''s eyes sank. Li Qinglian quickly pursed her lips and did not dare to say a word. "Don''t ask more." Chen xinglie said lightly: "ask more, will die." The sun was sinking. Qin Wannian galloped to the palace. The chief inspector of the imperial court was of high position and weight. In the Imperial Palace, he came as freely as he could, and no one dared to stand in the way. Qin Wannian went smoothly all the way and directly entered the important place of the imperial palace. However, he did not go directly to get the "great wilderness for the Dragon Sutra" that Chen xinglie asked for. Instead, he came to a forbidden area in the back palace, stood at the door and knocked lightly. Kowtow. As soon as the knock on the door occurred, a voice came from the courtyard: "what does Chen xinglie want?"This voice is very old, but full of air. There is something ethereal in the words, which gives people a feeling of strong Yang. But the source of the sound was a eunuch. No tongue! In the imperial court of Dazhi, the father-in-law of eunuchs in the palace was the father-in-law without tongue. He has been practicing as an immortal on land for many years. Among the eunuchs in the Dagui palace, he has a high number of generations and is nearly 200 years old. He is much older than Shang qingkong, the supreme elder of the land immortals in natushan sect. "Report to our ancestors." Qin Wannian just heard the voice of the speechless eunuch. He felt his hair stand up. He bowed his head and stood respectfully outside the door. He said, "Chen xinglie asked me to go back to the Imperial Palace and give him the copy of the great famine for the dragon. Before he asked him to come to the Imperial Palace, he detained Gongsun Taifu in the palace. He said directly that the purpose of detaining Taifu was to ask Taifu to translate the great famine dragon hunting Sutra for him Bang! The gate of the courtyard opened in a roar. A figure like dark gray lightning, flying from the courtyard, fell on the door, standing straight in front of Qin Wannian. This person is speechless! In terms of age, he has already lived nearly 200 years. In a few years, he will reach the limit age of land immortals. If he does not fly up to the upper bound, he will surely die in this world of martial arts. But looking only at his appearance, the silent father-in-law was only about 40 years old, and he could not be seen as an old ancestor in the palace. The ability of such a skillful person shows that his strength is unpredictable. Unfortunately, the man''s eyes were covered with blood, and his face was a little gray. It was obvious that he was seriously injured and had not recovered for the time being. Speechless in his eyes, he drank and asked, "is he really looking for the Dragon Sutra in the wilderness?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 The palace is majestic and magnificent. To the east of the Forbidden Palace is the prince''s east palace. The inner court is on the west side. The small courtyard with no tongue is the forbidden area of the inner court. It faces east from the West. No tongue, back to the sunset. In the West sky, a touch of the sun''s blood is sprinkled on the tongue less body, and the gray robe is painted with a layer of golden border, which makes the speechless and backlit face darker. It seems that it will be integrated with the falling night shadow. This is a man living in the shadow. Only that pair of cold bright and sinister eyes, in the dark face is very conspicuous, take people''s soul. Qin Wannian didn''t dare to look into his speechless eyes and bowed his hands and said, "I dare not hide my ancestors." Speechless, he turned back and looked up at the western sky with only a trace of the setting sun. He recalled the cold sword front lying in the deep of the sky a month ago. His eyes became more and more profound and said: "this great imperial dynasty is a stagnant water and a dead end. Chen xinglie was born in the sky, just like a real dragon into the sea. He would stir up the stagnant water and shake the earth. Although the palace''s "searching for the Dragon Sutra in the wilderness" is precious, Chen xinglie wants it. Why should we give him the Sutra? " "My ancestors are wise." Qin Wannian said respectfully: "Your Highness has been hiding her identity. Chen xinglie does not know that she is the imperial concubine and the emperor''s favorite daughter. I have been thinking, until Chen xinglie knows the true identity of his highness, I don''t know what Chen xinglie will do to his highness. " Tongue less half turn body, exposed half of the backlight side face, way: "do you think, our wisdom how?" Qin Wannian said: "the wisdom of our ancestors is as deep as the sea." Speechless, staring at the fading sun, he said, "there are two things that are very important in the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism. First, great perseverance and second great wisdom are indispensable. Compared with Chen xinglie, Chen xinglie, who has a sword across the sky, is just like the light of a candle and the rising sun, far less than him. The light of our house is bright. The light of Chen xinglie can shine all over the mountains and rivers! If our family is as wise as the sea, what about Chen xinglie? " Qin Wannian''s eyes trembled and said, "the old ancestor means that Chen xinglie knew the identity of his highness nine long ago?" No tongue shake head way: "not necessarily." Qin Wannian said blankly: "please give me some advice." Speechless looked at the ground around him, and suddenly opened his fingers. A vigorous wind came from his palm. He rolled up some ants on the ground in his hands and sighed, "if he is superior, he will regard all living creatures in the world as the generation of mole ants. How can such a person care if the ants around him are ordinary ants or princesses in ants Boom! There was a dull thunder around. The large array in the courtyard is launched. The array is shining and colorful. A palace rises in the evening. No tongue wave a move, there is a two foot long jade box, fly out of the hall, fell in front of Qin Wannian. Qin Wannian reached for it. "Go ahead." No tongue, waving hands, into the palace. Boom. With the treasure hall, the old eunuch sank into the ground and disappeared in the array. Qin Wannian bowed to salute, turned and galloped away. In the wind came a burst of words, as if inserting a thread into a pinhole, directly into the ears of Qin Wannian. "A gentleman can be deceived by a prescription, and a hero can be moved by affection." "What Chen xinglie did in Qingyun city is not a gentleman, but a hero. Do you understand?" It''s a speechless voice. When I first heard it, I only felt that the voice was very soft and soft. It was the most typical and common tone and tone of eunuchs in the palace. If you think about it carefully, you will find that there is a hint of yang to hard in this voice. It''s unique. Others can''t imitate. Qin Wannian didn''t quite understand what aspect Chen xinglie reflected in the four characters of love and meaning, but he didn''t look back to ask. He just flew away all the way, just about to leap through the gate of the imperial court, but was blocked by a beautiful young maid. "Duke Qin is in a hurry. Where is he going The maid raised her arm with a token in her hand. At dusk and night, the colorful Phoenix carved on the token is glowing and vivid, as if to live. This is the Queen Mother''s token. Usually, as long as Qin Wannian sees this token, he must be in awe of the palace maid who is in the way. But it''s not the same now. "Don''t get in the way!" Qin Wannian held his head high and said coldly, "this manager has something important to do." The maid of the palace was so arrogant that she sneered and said, "can''t tongues find a panacea to cure the wound, so that she will not put the Empress Dowager in her eyes and order you, the disciples and grandchildren, to dominate the palace?" "Go away!" Qin Wannian kicked off the maids. As he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of the matter of "a long stream". As soon as he turned his eyes, he thought of it and said with pride: "although my manager is a eunuch, he attaches the most importance to morality. At that time, the scholar Chen, who was dedicated to the country, ended up depressed. Even his residence was occupied. Now, Chen xinglie, the descendant of Chen University, came back to accept the property left by his predecessors, and had a conflict with the Ba family. How can I sit back and ignore it? Tonight, I want to go to Chen''s house to preside over justice. Even the heavenly king and Laozi, don''t try to stop me! "The maiden fell to the ground, gray faced, and was about to scream. Suddenly, her eyes solidified and she thought to herself, "all the eunuchs are royal hawks. They do some shady things all the year round. They have a dark heart." "As the chief spy of the imperial court, Qin Wannian was even more ruthless and cruel. He had countless wrongs under him. Such a person deserves to mention the word" morality and justice " "There must be something wrong with it!" The maids got up in a hurry, ran all the way in the palace, came to a palace gate named "Longevity Palace", and pushed the door into it. The smell of burning sandalwood filled the palace. A middle-aged beautiful woman is holding a sutra, meditating and reciting sutras. Her voice is soft and if there is no sound. There is a Buddha statue made of gold, silver, glass, coral, amber, giant clam and agate in front of her body. It is very luxurious and has red hanging colors. But this middle-aged woman, dressed in elegant dress, even more extravagant than the Buddha statue made of the seven treasures of Buddhism. The young maiden stood a few steps away and reported what had just happened. "Chen Daxue, the last Prince Fu Chen Jiuyuan, Chen Tanhua This talented person is eight Dou tall, this palace has heard his reputation. Since Chen Jiuyuan''s descendants dare to return to the capital, they must have learned something to take back Chen''s residence. " The Empress Dowager recited a few words, put down the Buddhist scriptures, her eyes were full of sneers, and said, "nothing is useful, you are a scholar! Chen Jiuyuan is not Shang qingkong. Even if his descendants are better than blue, full of knowledge and talent, can they kill this palace with their pen and paper in their hands? " I wish you all a happy Spring Festival, good luck, everything goes smoothly, everything you want. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 The middle-aged woman said, and her appearance began to change. The woman''s face and skin color were almost the same as those of a girl in her twenties and eighties. In an instant, wrinkles grew on her white and delicate face, her clear black and white eyes became turbid, and her hair began to be white. It''s just between the breaths. The Empress Dowager completed the transformation from a middle-aged and beautiful woman to an old woman. The old witch shows her original shape! Poop. The maiden who came to report immediately knelt on the ground, bowed her head, and did not dare to look at it. The Empress Dowager tilted her eyes and swept her eyes away from the maiden. Her voice suddenly became cold and sharp. She said, "the eunuchs and upright generation are not trustworthy at all! In order to enable Qin Wannian to capture the secret strategy of the old flowers, the palace even agreed to many conditions of the Xifeng army commander Kong Wuji, and united with Tu shanzong But even so, Qin Wannian, the eunuch, still returns empty handed! " The maids were on their knees trembling and silent. The Empress Dowager stood up, raised her head, and looked at the northwest sky through the smoke of sandalwood in the hall. She said, "Ning fenghan, the land God, died in Qingyun City, but Qin Wannian can come back alive Good! Very good! " Bang! A front tooth, falling to the ground. The maiden picked up her teeth in a hurry, lifted them up on her head and said, "empress dowager, your teeth." The Empress Dowager took a deep breath. The front teeth flew up and was sucked in by the Empress Dowager. Whoosh! In the wind. The smoke from burning sandalwood has already filled the hall, but now it has been sucked into her mouth by the Empress Dowager. With this breath of smoke, the Empress Dowager was very comfortable. Her eyes were slightly narrowed. She could not help but send out a very long "ah" sound. All over her body, she was shaking gently Her old face quickly returned to her youth. When the smoke in the palace dissipated, the Empress Dowager turned back to the appearance of the former middle-aged beauty again. The front tooth that had fallen on the ground had grown intact in the Empress Dowager''s mouth. Only the black ash on the teeth had not been cleaned up for the time being. Show off! The Empress Dowager stretched out her scarlet tongue like a cloth curtain, rubbed her face, washed her face, and washed her teeth. Then she gave an order and said, "look at Qin Wannian." "Order!" The maiden bowed her head in response, rose slowly, and asked, "do you want to pay close attention to Chen xinglie?" The Empress Dowager dismissively said: "it''s useless. It''s a scholar. How many officials of the imperial court are not full of wisdom and foresight? Are they still being played by the palace in applause? In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected. What a scholar is a scholar. " "Leave me humble." The maiden turned and left. The Empress Dowager stood alone in the palace, gazing at the luxurious and magnificent Buddha statues in front of her, raised her hand and swung her sleeves. Click! A gap is opened in the statue of Buddha, which shows a seven inch wooden boat on the table hidden inside the statue. The hall is dark. The wooden boat emits a bright cold light, which makes the temple as bright as day. There are many seals, lines and forbidden lights about the size of rice grains. They float and sink around the wooden boat. When they are gathered together, they are like microwave waves on the river surface, and when scattered around, they look like a tiny star river The Empress Dowager picked up the boat, held it in her hand, opened her mouth, and aimed at the cabin, gently sucked. Ah The sound of barely detectable screams, struggling for help, sounded from the woodcarving boat. And then. A nearly transparent figure was sucked out of the cabin and floated into the Empress Dowager''s mouth. She''s swallowing people! However, as soon as the human soul entered, the Empress Dowager frowned and shook her head. She vomited the figure from her mouth back to the wooden boat. Then she put the wooden boat on the altar and closed the split Buddha statue. Then she picked up a special sandalwood and threw it into the incense burner nearby. A curl of smoke rose. "Those bald donkeys in Youming temple really have some skills. After being smoked by the sandalwood of the bald donkey, the human soul has become the most delicious feast in the world. " "Now I come back to enjoy the souls of those people who have not been smoked well. I can''t even taste them." "Is it that after all the donkeys of Youming Temple fly up to the upper world, they all want to be big cooks?" The Empress Dowager sneered and recited for a while. She picked up the sutras on the ground and continued to worship Buddha and chant sutras in front of the Buddha statue. Sandalwood bursts. The sound of chanting Buddhist scriptures is ethereal and peaceful. The hall is covered with clouds and misty mountains and misty sight. The Empress Dowager is sitting in front of the statue of Buddha. She looks kind and solemn, just like a living Buddha. The night had fallen completely. The night scene of the capital is just beginning. One after another high-rise buildings are brightly lit and neon lights are shining. From a distance, you can see that they are like the flaming trees and silver flowers which are dozens of feet high. The right Bullock blind, one of the eyes of Da Shen, was stuck at that time point before the light went on. Taking advantage of the dark sky, he put on a coir raincoat to cover his figure, and with a hat to block his face, he came to Fenghua street and appeared at the gate of Chen''s residence.The imperial spy who guarded the gate only looked at the token in Niu''s hand and led him into the mansion. Soon. Niu Venetian stood in front of Chen xinglie, arched his hand and said, "Mr. Chen, you are very polite." Chen xinglie asked calmly, "do you know this seat?" Niu Venetian bowed his head and said, "Mr. Chen is extremely elegant and covers the whole world. I have heard of him for a long time." Chen xinglie asked again, "who said that?" Cattle blind dare not hide, way: "my ancestor." Before and after the two questions, Niu''s answer was unthinkable, which means that this person has a correct attitude and is willing to cooperate. Chen xinglie wanted this effect, so he did not ask more questions. He said frankly: "I have heard that the right steered blind, one of the two castrates in Dazhou, is the best in the world. No one can match you. This time, I come to you to make medicine for me. If you practice this medicine, everyone will be happy. If you can''t make it, ha ha... " The cow louver all over trembles, way: "childe falsely praises. I''m really good at making poison, but I don''t dare to be the first in the world. As far as I know, there are two people in the kingdom of Dagu alone... " Chen xinglie interrupted with a wave and said, "those two people have a little trouble finding. You have been living in the capital city. You''d better look for them." Niu Venetian had to say: "please tell me what kind of poison you need. I will try my best to refine it for you." Chen xinglie shook his head and said, "the medicine we want to refine is not poison, but a drug that can make the toxin explode more violently. In short, it is a catalyst." "What is the catalyst?" frowned the ox shutter Don''t even know the catalyst? However, after a second thought, Chen xinglie immediately realized that the martial arts man in the world had not received nine-year compulsory education and knew nothing about physical chemistry. Of course, he did not know what "catalyst" was. This eunuch is illiterate! Chen xinglie felt a sense of superiority which belonged to intellectuals alone. He said coldly, "the medicine we need is only one function. That is, it can turn those slow acting chronic poisons into a hair trigger poison of tigers and wolves, which can block the throat at the sight of blood! " A few days ago, I''m sorry for neglecting you. And then there''s good news. It''s going to start tomorrow. It''s over for a month! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 "To stimulate its medicinal power and manifest its toxicity What a wonderful word to use Finally, Niu louver understood, sighed and said again: "the world''s toxins are strange. I dare to ask Mr. Chen, what kind of poison is this catalyst that I am about to refine? " Chen xinglie is not trying to catalyze poison. It''s not just poison. On the contrary, it is a rare miracle medicine in the world: thunder sound marrow washing water! Chen xinglie had already taken Lei Yin pulp washing water, but his digestion speed was too slow. So he came to the capital to find Niulu to refine a catalyst to speed up the digestion of Lei Yin''s pulp washing water. Once digested, Chen xinglie''s cultivation qualification will reach the limit that can be reached by the people in Wudao. At that time Whether you buy the experience symbol in the system mall, or use the tianremnant furnace to refine pills to assist the practice, the cultivation speed will be far faster than the peerless talents in the martial arts world. Thunder sound pulp washing water is rare in the world. Even in the upper world, it is still a rare treasure. Now the lower world of martial arts has long disappeared. Although there is a drop of thunder and marrow washing water from his ancestors, which is hidden in the big array left by his ancestors, it has long been forgotten. I''m afraid there is only one drop left in the world of martial arts. At least in Chen xinglie''s memory, there has been only such a drop of thunder sound pulp washing water in the world of martial arts for thousands of years. Moreover, people in the world don''t know that the greatest effect of this thunder sound pulp washing water is to eat it directly, to transform people''s bones, and to change their aptitude. He only thinks that it can be used to refine heaven level secret treasures. In the upper world, this thing is only known as thunder water. I only know that it can condense Taoist patterns, refine utensils, make talismans, and also refine alchemy. Only when the empress was rich and generous and experimented with all kinds of things, could she slowly find out the real use of this thing. Because of the rolling thunder and the sudden appearance of electric light, she could find out the name of Lei Yin marrow washing water by consulting ancient books and books according to these characteristics. These things, Chen xinglie deep in the heart, will not reveal half. Chen xinglie said faintly: "thunder poison." Niu Venetian asked in dismay: "dare to ask Mr. Chen, what thunder is it?" "Thunder." Chen xinglie gently raised his hand and raised a tiny lightning in his hand, which beeped. The cow blinds were immediately shocked. There are thousands of poisons in the world, but the sources are the same, either from plants, trees, stones, such as mercury, lead and arsenic, or from all living creatures, such as snakes, insects, spiders, jellyfish and jellyfish. Niu Lu, who has been refining poison for decades, is one of the top poisoners in the imperial dynasty. However, he has never heard of it. Thunder can become a kind of poison. Never heard of, never seen! Niu Venetian wanted to ask Chen xinglie how he was poisoned, but he couldn''t say a word. Just because Niu Xuan suddenly remembered, Chen xinglie came to him to refine a catalyst. Thunder poison is already a rare poison. People who can be poisoned even want to refine catalysts to enhance this toxin countless times Why is this? Are you not afraid to be poisoned? I can''t think about it. For a moment, he was a little lost in his mind. He sighed: "although I am good at using poison, thunder comes from heaven, which is the great power of heaven and earth. I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it." Chen xinglie looked at the palace and said, "your ancestors have no tongue. They know how to use thunder. Go find him. You two work together to refine. There is also a Dharma formula in Tu Shan Zong, the famous poem "the secret of purple thunder". You can also go to Shang qingkong and ask her to cooperate with you. " Niu Lu thought for a moment, but he was still not sure. He had to say, "this I will do my best. " Chen xinglie said coldly: "what we want is not to go all out, but to refine it." The cow''s head was lowered and his face was covered with sweat. Chen xinglie held the tiny thunder in his hand and said slowly, "if you can''t make this medicine, I will be very sad. The only way to solve the problem is to kill people. At that time, I will kill you first, and then I will kill no tongue, so that you and your ancestors and family are in good order. Do you agree? " Niu''s legs softened and he fell down on his knees when he thought of the ten thousand li sword front that had crossed the northwest sky a few days ago. In front of Chen xinglie, the master of the Ninth level of martial arts and the Ninth level of robbery did not even have the courage to stand. "Mr. Chen, spare your life!" Niu Lu knelt on the ground, supported the ground with both hands, raised his head and begged: "it doesn''t matter if I die, but the old ancestor can''t die. If the ancestor is dead, the great emperor will be finished... " Chen xinglie pulled out a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "the head of the cattle is really loyal to the emperor Da Qi." Niu Lu suddenly lowered his head and trembled. He did not say more than half a word. He was afraid that he would be implicated in the imperial court and let the Empire of 100000 Li be buried with him."Don''t be afraid." Chen xinglie patted the cow on the shoulder and said, "if the manager of the cattle has refined the catalyst needed for this seat, this seat has many rewards." Tick tock. Tick tock. The cow''s blinds were sweating. He remembered clearly in his heart. Chen xinglie had already said that if the medicine could not be refined, he would go on the road with no tongue. Chen xinglie shook his sleeve and said, "Xiao Qing, deliver this seat to see off the guests." Li Qinglian came over. Niu Lu got up quickly and followed Li Qinglian to the outside of the house. They went out of the house. Li Qinglian gave a salute to the cow''s blinds, full of sadness: "cattle manager, please walk slowly." The ox shutter dodged and whispered, "the old slave dare not accept this gift from your highness. Why should your highness be so sad?" Li Qinglian looked sad and sighed in a low voice: "I was caught by the big devil. He forced me to be his servant girl. How can I not be sad?" "Chen xinglie''s swordsmanship is so outstanding that it''s so ancient and shining today that under one sword, the wind and snow in four states can be seen everywhere. The sword has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth! Please forgive me for saying such a treacherous remark. Your highness follows Chen xinglie as a servant girl. This status is even higher than that of the nine princesses in the great imperial dynasty! " Li Qinglian''s eyes were full of consternation. She obviously didn''t believe these words. Niu Venetian couldn''t help sighing in his heart that the nine princesses were "born in the middle of the palace and grew up in women''s hands". His experience was still too low, so he explained again and said, "before, your highness was only a true disciple in Tushan sect. When you meet Shang qingkong, the supreme elder of Tushan sect, Shang qingkong must be superior. But now, if your highness goes back to tushanzong and goes to see Shang qingkong, he just needs to give an order, and Shang qingkong will respectfully come to see his highness. This It''s the gap. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 Li Qinglian is speechless and looks up to the sky. It was dark. The stars are silent. Li Qinglian only felt that her heart was full of resentment. His highness is in a very good mood. Is it true that being a maid to a great devil is to ascend the peak of life? This fact is totally unacceptable to his highness. There was a faint sound of pure laughter that ah Chou made when he was playing. Li Qinglian listened attentively. She couldn''t help but think of her beautiful childhood and carefree days, and then compared with her now timid maid career Happy days are gone forever. Li Qinglian came out of grief and sighed. Why is an ugly girl of humble origin favored by the big devil, and even let the ugly girl follow his surname Chen? Why does this princess come from a noble family, a dignified and upright emperor''s concubine, but she wants to be a servant girl? How can the devil do this? The big devil of heresy, whether moody or unpredictable, must have a certain limit? How can the devil have no bottom line? Li Qinglian leaned against the gate of the mansion, deeply lowered her head and wept silently. The imperial spies on both sides of the gate could only sigh and pretend not to see the princess in tears. Fenghua street outside the mansion is very lively. The nightlife in Beijing is just beginning. Bright lights, pedestrians, traffic. When passers-by pass by the gate of the mansion, they will slow down. They will talk with their relatives and friends, point out some things about the Ba family, and the past of bachelor Chen more than ten years ago. Li Qinglian dare not look up. Even with a veil on her face, Li Qinglian still has no sense of security. Never be seen through. The Royal Princess has become someone else''s servant girl! If this matter is spread out, how can the emperor''s face be preserved? However, Li Qinglian didn''t go back to the mansion immediately. She only hoped that Qin Wannian would come back early. She would take advantage of the noisy life in the street to exchange a few words with Qin Wannian and discuss countermeasures to see if there was a chance to escape from the devil''s paw. If you can''t escape. Then put yourself on the big devil''s bed and put this man''s sleeping clothes. This is the plan put forward by Chu Jingyue. Li Qinglian keeps it in mind. Not long. Qin Wannian galloped from high-rise buildings to the gate of the mansion. He wanted to enter the gate directly, but he saw Li Qinglian guarding the door. So he stopped and cast a puzzled look at the ninth princess. Li Qinglian stealthily turns around and looks back at the ghost. Qin Wannian immediately said, "Your Highness! Listen to the old slave''s advice, do not speak disorderly. Chen xinglie is a man with a superb martial arts ability. Once his highness opens his mouth, Chen xinglie is bound to hear it. " Li Qinglian nodded, reached into her sleeve, took out a piece of paper, opened it gently, and there was a sentence on the paper: "do you think that if this princess wants to escape from the devil''s claw, how many% are you sure?" Qin Wannian shook his head and said, "the old slave is not sure at all." Li Qinglian nodded. It seemed that she had known the result for a long time. Then she took out a piece of paper, which said, "how many% are you sure of the beauty scheme?" Qin Wannian was silent for a moment, and then said, "this strategy is a good one. However, his highness is beautiful, but his figure is not satisfactory. " Body!? Li Qinglian hates to knead two pieces of paper into a ball and smash it on Qin Wannian''s face. Qin Wannian picked up the paper ball, put it into his mouth and swallowed it. Li Qinglian is more and more angry. Raising her foot is a kick. Qin Wannian did not dodge or dodge, standing and being beaten. Right now. A cry of surprise came from the street. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! The Ba family has already killed them. Lao Qin, you should guard the gate and block them. " Zhen Yingxiong rushes to the gate of the mansion. He reaches for the door frame and gasps heavily. He chides him and says, "what are you doing, Xiao Qing? Why don''t you go to see the young master with me?" Li Qinglian couldn''t stand the tone of being called around. In addition, she was already depressed. She immediately became angry and said, "my father..." After saying only two words, Li Qinglian suddenly shut her mouth, and then changed her mouth and said, "do you want me to tell you what to do?" Zhen Yingxiong quickly apologized and said, "I was wrong. I was wrong. I''m just worried that the Ba family''s people will kill her and hurt her. Please forgive her a lot. Don''t take such a trivial matter to heart. Don''t say to the young master... " Li Qinglian raised her chin and snorted, "hum!" Zhen Yingxiong looked at the street and pointed to the mansion. He nodded and said, "sister Qing, please go first."Li Qinglian strides into the mansion. Just a few steps away, she heard the voice of Qin Wannian in her ear: "these two heroic brothers are the most flattering and bullying. With Chen''s borrowing power to do evil, if the princess is not following Chen Hanglie, she will be Chen Hanglie''s maid servant. This hero will definitely be a fox and never put his Royal Princess in his eyes. But when the princess was Chen xinglie''s servant girl, the hero Zhen, who was a bully, would be submissive and humble in front of the princess... " Hearing this, Li Qinglian stopped. There was a hustle and bustle outside the house, and there was a noisy noise. Li Qinglian suddenly turned back, only to see a large group of people in the street, headed by Ba Jitian, one of the six Shangshu. Qin Wannian nodded to Li Qinglian, and then said, "this is just like an old servant, a eunuch in the palace, who usually quarrels with BA Jitian at most. But now that the old slave has a relationship with Chen xinglie, why should he pay attention to the Ba nationality farmland? " Li Qinglian gradually frowned. Qin Wannian stepped out of the gate of the mansion, staring coldly at the Bajitian under the steps of the gate of the mansion, and said, "bashangshu, what do you want to do when you bring so many people to Chenfu?" Ba Jitian glanced at Qin Wannian and scolded "castration dog" in his heart. However, he said, "what do you want to do when I come here? Don''t manager Qin know?" Qin Wannian was arrogant and arrogant, and said: "now it is the manager who is asking you!" Ba Ji Tian sneered: "I am the Minister of the current Dynasty. I am a good official. What qualifications do you have to blame me for the long years of Qin Dynasty?" Qin Wannian pointed to the ground and said, "my manager has the power to supervise the officials and the subjects. Apart from your majesty, there is nothing that I can''t manage in this great imperial dynasty Whoosh The vigorous wind suddenly rose around Qin Wannian, and his martial arts momentum instantly condensed into a vision, which became a huge black eagle flying with wings. Once its wings were displayed, the gate of the mansion was blocked tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 As soon as the Black Hawk vision appeared, Qin Wannian''s power suddenly increased ten times and a hundred times! In front of Chen xinglie, Qin Wannian was always cautious and didn''t dare to show his martial arts means. He killed Chen xinglie to relieve his boredom for fear of upsetting him. Until this moment, Qin Wannian showed his strength without reservation. As an eunuch and eunuch, he oppressed Ba Jitian, one of the six ministers. If you write and write, Qin Wannian is far less than Ba Jitian. However, if the two men were fighting for a higher position along the road of Wu, 100 Ba nationality fields would not be enough for Qin Wannian to kill. Ba family was originally a scholarly family and an official family. There may be some civil servants who were in high positions in the Da Shen Dynasty. They were both civil and military, and had a deep military strength. However, Ba Jitian was not one of them. Ba Jitian''s strength in martial arts is nothing more than the cultivation of Kaimai realm. If he becomes a disciple of sanliu sect, he can barely mix up his identity as an inner disciple. Compared with Qin Wannian, he is far from perfect. The ninth realm of martial arts! Qin Wannian released his momentum like a tiger, wolf and beast in front of the ants. He immediately made Ba Jitian tremble all over and even suffocated his breath for a moment. The man who opened the pulse state in the first state of martial arts could not stop Han Hao''s momentum pouring out from the master of Jiujie state. Ba Jitian opened his mouth. He wanted to speak, but suddenly his eyes turned white, his body was weak, and he fell to the ground. "My Lord!" "Master, you must be steady ¡­¡­ A group of people supported Ba Jitian with all hands and feet. They pressed the middle of the people, patted the chest, and knocked the back. Ba Ji Tian finally got along with his breath and pointed to Qin Wannian with a trembling voice and said, "the eunuchs dare to bully the loyal officials of the imperial court. I am sure I will consult you in front of your majesty today. I tell you, even if your majesty will spare you, the Empress Dowager will not let you go! " Flutter! Qin Wannian''s body that black eagle vision, suddenly fan wings, suddenly a strong wind, the wind from four. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! In Fenghua street, the passers-by who were watching the bustle were swayed by the strong wind, and the carriages were scurrying around, and the chickens and dogs were jumping. It was not easy for Ba Jitian to stand firm, and then he rushed forward again. Fortunately, some of his subordinates, including some of the most powerful ones, protected Ba Jitian in groups, and finally didn''t let Bajitian fall to pieces. Qin Wannian sneered and said: "although my manager is an eunuch, he also knows how to be loyal to the country and serve the king. But as a minister of the imperial court, you keep saying that you want the Empress Dowager to support you. It seems that you have read the book of Bashang all your life. As a minister in the imperial court, you even have to teach you the eight words of "to eat your wealth and to be loyal to you." Ba Jitian angrily said: "stop! If you are just a eunuch, you deserve to be loyal to your country? I mentioned the Empress Dowager because filial piety is the first! The Empress Dowager is the biological mother of her majesty. Since ancient times, filial piety has always been the priority. This is the law of our ancestors and the principle of human relations... " When Ba Jitian opened his mouth, he was talking about human relations and jurisprudence. Qin Wannian did not argue, just stare at this person coldly. This eunuch was originally the chief inspector of imperial spies. He usually did such business as arresting people, closing people, torture prisoners and so on. His eloquence was not inferior to that of others. However, Qin Wannian understood that he could not argue with Bajitian. The official word has two mouths. It is reasonable to say it. Once they argue, they may not be able to tell a winner or loser in a short time. I don''t know how long it will be. Qin Wannian was afraid that Chen xinglie would be upset by the quarrel, and he would kill all the people. No matter what Ba Jitian said, Qin Wannian didn''t speak any more. He just urged Wu Dao to block the entrance of the mansion. But for a long time, Qin Wannian was a little flustered, and he thought about it. "Chen xinglie is a man of changeable moods." "Previously, when he found out that his fame had not been spread all over the world, he was furious and said that someone was blocking his reputation. But then, the man felt that the story of Qingyun city had not spread all over the country, but it was a good thing, which could go on for a long time This kind of person, an idea in the blink of an eye, an idea in the blink of an eye, is really hard to figure out. I don''t know who this man was in history. How many years did he hide in the world? Until now, he was reborn and rebuilt and came back to the world again... " "Not good!" When Qin Wannian read this, his eyes suddenly changed. He exclaimed in his heart: "if you let Bajitian keep making such a noise, Chen xinglie will be killed, and I will kill him. After all, the Zhen hero asked me to guard the gate. If I didn''t guard the gate well, it was dereliction of duty! " Phase comes from the heart. Killing intention and murderous spirit also come from the heart. When Qin Wannian''s eyes suddenly changed, his whole body was like a river surging and spreading around.Ba Jitian was standing in front of Qin Wannian. He was the first to suffer from the impact of killing intention. This time, Ba Jitian was supported by people all the time. However, he was not able to stand still. However, he was infiltrated by the murderous spirit, which disturbed Ba Jitian''s few martial arts Qi and blood. Poof! Ba Jitian felt his throat hot and his mouth was full of blood. He was even more angry and roared: "castrate! You''ve been deceiving too much! " Qin Wannian said coldly, "if bashangshu continues to clamor, it is no wonder that I, regardless of the past, has arrested you and put you in the prison." "Pooh Ba Jitian spat out a mouthful of old blood and said angrily, "a mere castrated dog deserves to talk about the past love with me? I tell you that if you kill someone, you''ll pay off your life. If you kill your nephew, you''ll be torn to pieces. " Qin Wannian was permeated with the characteristic feminine and cruel atmosphere of eunuchs and eunuchs. He narrowed his eyes and said, "the nephew of Ba Shangshu killed the house of the Chen family, and he still yelled and killed Mr. Chen in front of him. In my opinion, this kind of behavior is more than deserved death." After hearing this, Ba Jitian''s face turned pale and asked, "Qin Wannian! Do you really want to stand out for the descendants of Chen Jiuyuan in the mansion? " "So what?" Qin Wannian''s eyes were filled with a sneer and thought to himself, "I don''t want to take the lead for him. He is afraid that he will cut off the head of this manager." "Good! What a poodle Ba Jitian took a deep breath for several times, suppressed his anger in his heart, and gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe it. In this great emperor''s Dynasty, can you still cover the sky with your hands? In the palace, there are his majesty, the empress dowager, and the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. Outside the capital, there are the guardians of the state, the Tushan sect, the land immortals, the top masters, and the shangqingkong! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Commercial youth? Qin Wannian turned around and looked at the house. At night, the house is dark, trees are slanting, and there are pavilions, long corridors and pavilions blocking the line of sight. It looks like a blur. Qin Wannian couldn''t see where Chen xinglie was. He just remembered that a month ago, Shang qingkong, with her sword of sorrowful autumn, set off a torrential rain, showing the body shape of Chen xinglie, but be frustrated! What about Shang qingkong? What about the top experts of land immortals? This is Chen''s house! Did Shang qingkong dare to come to Chen''s house to die? Qin Wannian gazed at Ba Jitian, remembering Chen xinglie''s saying that he wanted a long way to go, so he said with disdain: "what''s the character of shangqingkong? How can she manage these rotten things of Ba family?" In response, Ba Jitian snorted coldly. Qin Wannian sneered: "there were three thousand wudaozong clans in the great Chu Dynasty. There were both positive and evil sects, and there were also orthodox and evil sects. Tushan sect is the gate of protecting the state and the head of the orthodox sect. Shang qingkong is the Taishang elder of Tushan sect. Some people even call her the first master of the orthodox school. Don''t Ba Shangshu think that if she knew about this, she would kill your ba family by waving her hand for the Chen family God Zhang Zhenyi! " After hearing this, Ba Jitian''s face twitched and argued, "you should not talk nonsense! This Chenfu has been uninhabited for many years. There is not even a servant in the house. The ground is overgrown with weeds. My nephew just didn''t want this mansion to be abandoned any more. So he lived in the mansion for a while, and he was also guarding the house for the Chen family. " Qin Wannian sarcastically said: "occupy other people''s family property, but you ba family is to occupy the reason?" "Shut up!" Ba Jitian was so angry that his beard trembled and he said angrily, "how can it be regarded as occupying? My ba family is a scholarly family. How can I occupy other people''s property? My nephew is just guarding the residence for the Chen family. After so many years, he has no merit or hard work. However, when Chen xinglie comes back, he not only refuses to pay for guarding the house, but also wants to kill people. He is so cruel that animals are not as good as animals. It''s hard for the man to die... " Ba Jitian confronts right and wrong with black and white. The more he scolds, the more ridiculous he is. Qin Wannian is very worried that let this person go on, Chen xinglie will be furious, waved a slap in the past. The Ninth level of martial arts people, the speed of the hand is so fast. Those guards around Bajitian didn''t have time to respond. Qin Wannian''s slap had already reached Bajitian''s face. Bang! The slap was very loud. Ba Jitian''s face swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. He was about to continue to spit. However, some broken teeth came out of his mouth. His eyes were full of disbelief and said, "you! How dare you fight against me, you eunuch! You''re the devil "Bashangshu." Qin Wannian said: "listen to this manager''s advice. Don''t try to find your own way to death.". If you turn around and leave now, the Ba family may still be able to keep it. If you refuse to leave, I''m afraid the Ba family will stop here. " Ba Jitian covered his face and roared: "I''m Pooh! Are you still a eunuch of jiuben Qin Wannian gave a gloomy smile and said, "if bashangshu doesn''t listen to advice, try it." If before, Qin Wannian did not dare. But now, Qin Wannian is doing things for Chen xinglie. As long as Chen xinglie gives an order, let alone the Ba family of Ba nationality, Qin Wannian dares to kill him completely, even if he is a civil and military official of the Manchu Dynasty and hundreds of official families. The eunuch had already seen through the officialdom. Those bureaucrats in the court will be killed if they kill them. This is just like cutting leeks. After killing this group, the next group of people will come to the court to become officials. There were hundreds of millions of Li people in Dali Dynasty. Among these people, those who wanted to be officials were everywhere. The reason why Qin Wannian didn''t do it all the time was that he thought about Chen xinglie''s saying that it was necessary to "make a long stream of water", so he didn''t want to make things too big at once. But Ba Jitian didn''t understand. Rubbing his swollen face, he said vaguely, "I am the life officer of the imperial court, but you call out to fight and kill, and you also say that you want to kill the nine clans of my official. Qin Wannian! I ask you, are you going to do something immoral, or do you want to seek to usurp the throne? " Qin Wannian sneered at him. Right now. Inside the gate of the mansion, there was a burst of laughter like a silver bell. "Ha ha..." Ah Chou was standing in the shade of a tree not far from the gate of the mansion, staring at the gate of the mansion with a smile. Zhen Haojie squatted aside, a little curious, and asked, "Why are you so happy with your smile?" Ah Chou pointed to Ba Jitian and said, "look, that Ba Shangshu was fat and big ears. Now his face is swollen again. Does he look like a big pig''s head?" "Like! It''s very similar! " Zhen Haojie nodded repeatedly.Ah Chou''s eyes were filled with sadness and said, "but bashangshu''s face is only swollen on one side, and the other side is not. It looks really awkward. The more you look at it, the more you feel uncomfortable. " "What do you think, miss?" Zhen asked Ah Chou shook his head and said, "it''s just hard to see it." Zhen Haojie said, "well, I''ll help the young lady beat up the other half of his face, too? When you balance the left and right sides, isn''t your heart at ease? " Ah Chou was worried and asked, "but they are so many." "Nothing! Don''t worry, miss. It''s all up to me! " Zhen Haojie clapped his chest and strode out. As soon as he got to the gate of the mansion, the guards around Ba Jitian showed his martial spirit. A group of people stare at Zhen Haojie coldly, their eyes are like wolves. Among these people, the one with the lowest level of martial arts cultivation also has the cultivation of burning body in the second stage of martial arts. However, Zhen Haojie was just an inner disciple in the Qingyang sect, and he was also a scum who had been in the school for 20 or 30 years and lived in his 40s, but he failed to be promoted to a disciple of zhenzhuan. "No way!" Zhen Haojie was so scared that his legs softened. He fell to the ground. Then he got up and ran back to ah Chou. He said, "not only are there many of them, but also they have made extraordinary accomplishments. Although I am the right hand of the young master, I always win by wisdom. I belong to the class of military adviser and counselor. It''s really not my strong point to attack people... " "Military teacher?" Ah Chou looked at Zhen Haojie with his small head on his side. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that he was totally out of touch with the military adviser. He also remembered Chen xinglie''s evaluation of the two brothers, and said, "big brother said that you are mentally retarded." Ah Chou''s tone is very serious. "I..." Zhen Haojie was speechless. He bit his teeth, rolled up his sleeves and rushed out to the gate of the mansion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Zhen Haojie rushed out of the moment, has lost his reason. Mentally retarded! These two words are like two huge mountains, pressing on Zhen Haojie''s heart, which makes him feel heavy and breathless. When Zhen Haojie runs, he can''t help but expand his nostrils, panting and roaring in his heart. "Big brother and I are born heroes. How can we be mentally retarded?" "Mr. Chen, who is the most outstanding person in the world, has rarely been seen for thousands of years. In front of Mr. Chen, not only my elder brother and I are mentally retarded, but all the people in the world are equally retarded. Mr. Chen said that we were mentally retarded. Now even miss ah Chou said I was mentally retarded! " "I am a born hero. How can I be mentally retarded?" Zhen Haojie is panting like an ox and has already left his anger. His legs are heavily trampled on the ground, making a bang bang sound. Qin Wannian suddenly turned around and saw Zhen Haojie''s appearance. He couldn''t help but feel his heart pounding. It''s going to be bad! Zhen Haojie must not be able to fight with the group of people around Ba Jitian. Once Zhen Haojie rushes up like this, eight to nine out of ten will die. Ba Jitian was slapped and his teeth were knocked out. He was full of anger and had no place to vent his anger. Once Zhen Haojie sent himself up, how could Ba Jitian not take the opportunity to vent his anger? As soon as Qin Wannian''s eyes coagulated, the huge eagle vision on his body suddenly shook his wings. Poop! Zhen Haojie felt that a strong wind was blowing in front of him. He stopped at the door and reached for the door frame. He didn''t fall down. When he looked at it, he saw a gray black translucent feather in front of him. "Duke Qin!" Zhen Haojie kicked a few feet toward the feather wing, but he couldn''t kick it at all. He had to shout: "don''t get in the way. I''m going to fan that bashangshu." Qin Wannian said: "this hero, please be calm and don''t be impatient. If you just rush through like this, you''ll be killed on the spot. Once you''re gone, you two brothers are left with only one. Isn''t it very lonely? " Hearing this, Zhen Haojie was excited. In an instant, he woke up and took back the leg that had stretched out the gate of the mansion. He thought to himself, "it''s dangerous! I almost lost my life. If I die here and leave my eldest brother alone in the world, it would be miserable Zhen Haojie can''t help but think of the old brother Zhen Yingxiong''s following instruction when he was in Qingyun city. If it was not for Zhen Yingxiong, at the critical moment, he was very calm all the time. The elder brothers were afraid that the group of evil disciples in the school would be killed as early as in the Qingyang sect, and the grave grass would be three feet high. Oh! Zhen Haojie sighed in his heart and looked back. Ah Chou is standing under the tree and stares at Zhen Haojie with his big bright eyes and his small face full of expectation. Zhen Haojie wanted to go back, but when he saw Ah Chou''s eyes like this, he didn''t go back very much. He was afraid that he would upset ah Chou and make her cry. At that time, Chen xinglie would investigate him and find it hard to escape. But if you rush out, you''re going to die. Zhen Haojie only felt the pain in his skull. He stood at the door and held the door frame in a dilemma. Right now. Chen xinglie''s voice came from the mansion. "The door is the guest." Chen xinglie''s tone is flat. It seems that he has not had any unpleasant things with the Ba family today. He said leisurely in the mansion: "since Ba Shangshu has come, you should come into the mansion and drink together. Why do you have to stand in the door all the time?" Flutter! Qin Wannian folded his wings, and his Eagle Vision shrank rapidly. Finally, a group of gray and black light came out, which integrated into Qin Wannian''s body and disappeared. Zhen Yingxiong stood at the door, pointed to the middle of the court house and said, "my childe, please come in and be a guest. Why is bashangshu still standing still?" There was silence for a moment. Ba Jitian adjusted his clothes, helped his official hat, and wiped his bloody face. He lifted his legs and walked towards the government. The retinue will enter the house. "Wait a minute!" As soon as Qin Wannian lifted his arm, he blocked the group of people behind Ba Jitian''s body and said, "Mr. Chen only asked Ba Shangshu to enter." Worried about the safety of Bajitian, they stopped working and started to make a lot of noise. "Don''t be impatient." Ba Jitian closed his eyes and waved his hand. He said, "in this imperial capital, at the feet of the emperor, I really don''t believe it. Besides this eunuch, there are still people who dare to move against me." Then the crowd dispersed. Qin Wannian is something else. I didn''t expect that Ba Jitian had calmed down and was so self-confident. If it wasn''t for the slap that Qin Wannian had just slapped, and there was still blood on Bajitian''s face, I''m afraid even Qin Wannian would have thought that the slap had never happened. He is worthy of being one of the six ministers of the dynasty, and his official rank is of the first grade. Bend and stretch!It''s beyond people''s reach. Ba Jitian walked into the gate of the mansion and strode forward with his arms swinging and his sleeves flying under his hands. He looked extraordinary. This residence is very familiar to Ba Ji Tian. Over the years, Ba Jitian often came to this mansion for dinner. He was very familiar with all the plants and trees in the mansion. When walking, he seemed to be walking in his own courtyard. Unfortunately, when Ba Jitian came to the banquet, he was invited by his nephew barutu. Now baruto is dead. Bajitian didn''t go far, but he saw Chen xinglie standing at the end of the corridor. Chen xinglie only looked at Ba Jitian, then turned away and went to the banquet hall. Ba Jitian is a bit of a God. Like! It''s like that! Ba Jitian recalled that more than 20 years ago, when Chen Jiuyuan was in the examination of flowers, he was very young. He was almost the same as Chen xinglie, but he was already in the top of the list. It''s a pity Time is also life. When the imperial banquet was given to all officials and everyone tasted bean curd together, Chen Jiuyuan didn''t eat sweet or salty, instead, he made a spicy taste. It was heresy! Heresy will die. Gazing at Chen xinglie''s leaving, Ba Jitian thought to himself, "I''d like to see if you are a descendant of Chen xinglie. If you give up literature and martial arts, you will not be able to cultivate any skills when you are young. If you want to become an official, you will have to take the imperial examination. Ha ha... " "The great hall is very deep." "It''s hard to avoid drowning in it." As soon as Ba Jitian read this, he could not help touching his swollen face. He felt a faint illusion in his heart, as if the face was not so painful at once, and then he continued to chant like a mantra. "A man who can bend and stretch is a gentleman. A gentleman doesn''t have to do anything. He doesn''t need a knife to kill people..." Without a few words, Ba Jitian went to the door of the banquet hall. Looking up, he saw that the most famous gentleman in the Da''ao Dynasty, the crown prince and the great Fu, was pouring wine for Chen xinglie www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Ba Jitian was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Gongsun Xuanji was drinking in the mansion. Before he came to Fenghua street, Ba Jitian had heard of what happened in Fenghua street. Whether Chen xinglie came to visit or Madame Nan spilled it, then Mrs. Nan and Mrs. baruto were all hung up Ba native Tian is very clear about these things. Even Gongsun Xuanji stood up to speak for barutu, and was eventually brought into the house. Ba Jitian had already been reported. However, Ba Jitian didn''t know that Gongsun Xuanji would stay in the mansion to drink, and he has not left yet. After all, at dusk, when Zhen Yingxiong took balutu to the gate of Ba Ji Tian''s house with Gongsun Xuanji''s ox cart, the whole Ba family was in chaos. Although the Ba family is an official family, in terms of information inquiry, they can only rely on the servants and servants in the family, far less skilled than the group of imperial spies under Qin Wannian. "Gongsun Taifu!" Ba Jitian went to the door and arched his hand and said, "why is Taifu here?" Gongsun Xuanji didn''t immediately pay attention to Ba Jitian. Instead, he poured Chen xinglie a drink until his glass was full. Then he slowly put down the wine pot, turned his head to the door and said, "why can''t I be here? Is this the world of your ba nationality? You should also take care of my affairs? " "Dare not, very complex expression Gongsun Xuanji gently shook his glass and said, "what do you dare not do? When you were just at the door, did you not say that you were a Shangshu and a first-class official residence? I think you are really powerful. I''ve been an official for decades. Now I''m a Taifu, and I''m one of the three largest officials in the imperial dynasty. But I can''t compare with you. " Ba Jitian did not continue the topic, pondered for a moment, and asked, "Tai Fu also want to support Chen xinglie?" Gongsun Xuanji looked upright and even reprimanded in his tone. He said, "I don''t support anyone. I always uphold justice and don''t deal with people. I''ll support whoever has the reason. " Ba Jitian moved his lips, but said nothing. However, Gongsun Xuanji squinted and said, "bashangshu felt that he was wrong, so he didn''t say anything?" Ba Jitian frowned and said, "I am not strict with my family education. It is my fault that my nephew borrowed the house of Chen family. However, Chen xinglie killed his nephew barutu, and the killing will pay for his life. " Gongsun Xuanji said, "to take without complaint is to steal! Killing one or two thieves was not a big deal in the great imperial court. Bashangshu doesn''t have to go to the Yamen in person, just ask someone to go to the Yamen and tell Mr. Chen about it, and the court will take care of justice for you. " Ba Jitian heard Gongsun Xuanji call Chen xinglie Chen Gongzi. He also recognized Duan Wuhuan, a gold medal spy who was sitting beside him. He could not help sneering and said, "don''t you know that Qin Wannian, the commander-in-chief of the imperial spy, has been supporting Chen xinglie? If I go to Yamen to complain, as long as Qin Wannian goes to say hello, Chen xinglie will naturally get away with the law. " "Shut up!" Gongsun Xuanji was furious and scolded: "don''t forget that you are a high-ranking official of the imperial court. You are such a high-ranking official. It''s really treacherous of you to say that you don''t believe in the imperial court." Ba Jitian went directly into the banquet hall and said coldly, "that''s enough! I respect you for your age and erudite knowledge, and you are honored as a great master. Taifu just teaches the prince. He doesn''t have any real power. Don''t take yourself seriously. Today, hum Gongsun Xuanji asked, "what do you want?" Ba Jitian came to his left and sat down, staring at Chen xinglie. Then he grabbed a pair of chopsticks and snapped one of them. He said, "Chen xinglie, you must die! As for Qin Wannian... " Bang! Ba Jitian broke another chopstick and said, "if the eunuch slapped me, I will give it back ten times and a hundred times." Gongsun Xuanji said, "does bashangshu have this ability?" Ba Jitian dropped his chopsticks, clapped the sawdust in his palm and said, "Tai Fu feels that the world of the great emperor is the world of his majesty or the Empress Dowager?" Gongsun Xuanji suddenly stood up and said, "of course, it''s your majesty." But as soon as he said this, Gongsun Xuanji felt very unconvincing. He could not help shaking his head, sighing, and sitting down. "Ha ha..." Ba Jitian pulled the corner of his mouth and sneered: "Tai Fu is really a man of understanding." Ba Jitian''s face has always been high and swollen, which makes his not so good-looking face even more ugly. Now he has a sneer on his face, and his face is distorted. He does not look like a human being. More like a demon! Chen xinglie suddenly thought of the Empress Dowager who had not officially met. In my memory, the real face of the old witch is much uglier than the pig head face of Ba Jitian. "Are you Chen xinglie?" Ba Jitian stares at Chen xinglie and seems to have remembered that the party to this matter today is Chen xinglie. It was as if he had never seen Chen xinglie. Until now, he found such a man sitting in the banquet hall.This is clearly intentional. He deliberately put on a posture of not paying attention to Chen xinglie. Deliberately defiant. In this way, to set off the nobility and pride of Bajitian. It''s a pity your face is swollen. Some are arrogant. However, Ba Ji Tian is also a senior official in the imperial court. He has been an official for many years, and has the dignity of a superior official. In addition, with his pretentious manner, he also pretends to be arrogant. However, Chen xinglie is not willing to speak. There is no point in talking about such bureaucratic oil. As for the tact of words and sophistry, Chen xinglie has no interest in it. It was just at this time. There was a sound of footsteps outside the banquet hall. Zhen Haojie comes with ah Chou. They were standing at the door. Ah Chou looked at the hall timidly. Finally, he looked at Ba Jitian''s face. Gradually, the little girl frowned, as if she were very sad. "Come here." Chen xinglie waved and his voice was warm. Ah Chou walked over with her head down. She didn''t dare to raise her head. She didn''t want to let others see her strange face. She just looked at Ba Jitian quietly and kept biting her little lips. Chen xinglie asked, "very uncomfortable?" Ah Chou nodded and said softly, "as long as I see his face half big and half small, it''s very hard." Obsessive compulsive disorder? I didn''t expect that the great dragon ah Chou, who will be famous in the future, is actually an obsessive-compulsive patient. Chen xinglie suddenly found it interesting. "Ah Chou, I won''t feel bad soon." Chen xinglie put down his glass, stood up, looked down at Bajitian, sitting opposite the table, and raised his hand to slap Bang! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Bang! The sound of this slap was loud, just like a knock on a door, and it was very powerful. It directly knocked Ba Jitian, who was sitting at the table, up from the ground. After several circles in the air, he fell to the ground with a bang. In terms of martial arts and Taoism, Chen xinglie is not very advanced. Chen xinglie has never practiced steadily since he refined a furnace of wind pill in Qingyun city and took the pill to practice once. It is not Chen xinglie who deliberately wants to waste time. Only because he understood that once he practiced, there would be big problems. If you let people see the details, that''s good? Never practice! In the past month, I left Qingyun city and drove by the white crane. I stayed with Li Qinglian and the heroic brothers. I had no chance to practice alone. Chen xinglie''s self-cultivation did not make much progress. The slap just fan out has used a Qi tonic pill secretly. With the help of medicine, it can generate Qi and blood by itself, creating an illusion of Qi and blood as sea. Chen xinglie did this just to deceive duanwuhuan, who was sitting on the side drinking. But the effect is excellent. Duan Wuhuan watched Ba Jitian rise from the ground, and then watched Ba Jitian fall. Until Ba Jitian''s face swelled up with the speed visible to the naked eye, Duan Wuhuan bowed his hand to Chen xinglie and said, "you are wise." Chen xinglie raised his eyes and said, "tell me, where are you wise?" Duan Wuhuan picked up the wine pot on the table, held it high, tilted the mouth of the pot slowly, poured down a trace of wine as thick as a thread, slowly filled a cup, and then took up the glass, saying: "I''d like to propose a cup to Mr. Chen. I wish you a long mountain and a long river, and endless flow of water!" There''s a long way to go. Chen xinglie only told Qin Wannian. Now from Duan Wuhuan''s mouth, Chen xinglie is not surprised. Since Duan Wuhuan is a gold medal spy, his martial arts strength must be extraordinary. He is far superior to ordinary martial arts practitioners in terms of vision and hearing. With the martial arts level of Duan Wuhuan, I''m afraid that any disturbance in this mansion today can''t be concealed from him. "Lord Duan can talk." Chen xinglie sweeps the break not to have a Huan one eye, did not agree to nod. Duan Wuhuan held up his glass of wine and was bored to show his respect. But Ba Jitian was blinded by this slap. Never thought Chen xinglie even slapped his face when he didn''t agree with his words. Where is there any moral integrity of a scholarly family? "Pull it up." Chen xinglie takes ah Chou''s hand and goes outside the banquet hall. When Zhen Hao Jieli rushed into the banquet hall, he pulled Ba Jitian, whose faces were swollen on both sides, from the ground. "Get out of here Ba Jitian was full of blood and yelled, "I don''t need you to help me!" Zhen Haojie pulled Ba Jitian''s hair and dragged it out directly. He sneered: "I''m afraid you heard me wrong. My son didn''t ask me to help you, but let me drag you." Ba Jitian''s hair was torn, and he felt a pain in his scalp. He could not help but scream like a pig. A slap in the face will only hurt. But it always hurts when I pull my hair. "Throw it out." Chen xinglie gave an order. Zhen Haojie drags Ba Jitian out of the house. Ba Jitian was dragged for a few steps. He didn''t even scream. He just stared at Chen xinglie, his eyes were like a poisonous snake, but he didn''t say a word. Just now Ba Jitian was willing to enter the Mansion because he thought that Chen xinglie was going to have a quarrel with him about right and wrong, but he didn''t expect that Chen xinglie didn''t have a formal conversation with him from the beginning to the end. He just waved his hand and slapped him. When the slap is over, he will be dragged away. Ba Ji Tian was extremely subdued. Until now, the great scholar of Shangshu understood that Chen xinglie didn''t want to spend more time with him. He didn''t even want to say more than half a word. He was totally unreasonable. He was called in just to slap him. The face was beaten and swollen, and the vision was blurred. The two senses of vision and hearing have always been one and the other. But for those who are strong and strong, if their eyes are not clear, their ears will become more sensitive than before. Bajitian heard someone breathing heavily. He narrowed his eyes and looked hard at the source of the sound. He found that it was the ugly girl whose face was full of birthmarks and was extremely ugly. He also heard Chen xinglie standing beside the little girl asking, "are you comfortable now?" Ah Chou nodded and said, "well, it''s much more comfortable." Chen xinglie, with a gentle smile, said, "I feel much more comfortable after I fan him." Right now. A great sense of humiliation, surging, appeared in the heart of Ba Ji Tian.Sure enough! My guess is right. Chen xinglie asked me to enter the mansion just for me to send him to the house and slap him in the face. The most exasperating thing is that I came in with a lot of cooperation. I didn''t bring anyone around. I could only be slaughtered by others. How angry! Ba Jitian clenched his teeth and closed his eyes in anger, but his mind turned over and over and the scene that he had just been slapped in the face How ever has this humiliation ever happened to the Grand Central Court secretary? Ba Jitian raised his arm, let his broad robe and big sleeve cover his face, and let Zhen Haojie drag him out. Soon, Ba Jitian was pulled out of the house and came to Fenghua street. The servants and bodyguards of the Ba family rushed to inquire about the situation. However, Ba Jitian only covered his face and ordered in a very cold tone: "go back to the house!" They did not dare to ask more questions. They rushed to Ba Jitian and boarded the coach of Ba family and left in a swarm. Mrs. Ba, a young and charming lady, was in the carriage and never showed up. Seeing Ba Jitian''s appearance, she quickly asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?" Bajitian did not answer. After a moment''s silence, he asked, "is the curtain tightly closed?" Mrs. Ba checked the curtain and said, "it''s closed." Ba Jitian put down his sleeve which covered his face and showed his face like a pig''s head. Mrs. Ba opened her mouth and asked in surprise, "master, how did you get beaten again?" Ba Jitian gnawed his teeth and said, "I thought that Chen xinglie was the son of a generation of literati after a famous scholar. He must be polite and polite. I never thought that this man was like a mad dog. He didn''t even say a word to me. He waved his hand and slapped me. When he finished, he was dragged out of the house... " Bafu said: "as I said earlier, the Empress Dowager should make the decision for us, but you can''t help it. You must come out in person. If you will listen to me, how can this happen? " Bajitian was so angry that he beat his chest and feet and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t listen to your wife''s words! If in the past, Qin Wannian didn''t dare to touch my official''s hair, but now he slapped me in the face. This matter I''m afraid there are other reasons for this. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Bafu said: "otherwise, the master will go to the Empress Dowager now?" "Now?" Ba Jitian touched his face which was beyond recognition. He was very surprised. Mrs. Ba nodded and said, "only the face of the master is the most convincing." Ba Ji Tian suddenly laughed and said, "madam is wise." Mrs. Ba sighed, raised her head, and gazed at the moon, which was obscured by the car curtain, and sighed, "if only the master would listen to me every time." The carriage went straight to the imperial city. Ba Jitian got out of the car alone. With his face beyond recognition, he took out a token and swayed in front of the soldiers guarding the arch, and strode into the palace. Mrs. Ba looked up to the sky along the raised curtain. A bright moon, hanging in the night sky. "Life is short, especially in the full moon night, it is more difficult, alas." Bafu sighed with a sigh, and suddenly felt a little itchy under him. She immediately closed the curtain of the car, gently opened the skirt corner, exposed a fluffy tail, and then reached for the tail to scratch, immediately felt much more comfortable, very enjoy the squint eyes, mouth even issued a voice gently chant oh. When the driver heard the sound from a curtain, he felt that there was a nameless fire in his heart, which made the people dry and restless, but he did not dare to have any reaction. He was so impatient and sweating. Fenghua street. Bright moon hanging in the sky, sprinkled in the house, the scenery is unique. Chen xinglie sat in the pavilion, enjoying the moonlight of the lotus pond around him. Soon, Qin Wannian, holding the treasure box that he had brought from no tongue, went forward and offered it with both hands, saying, "this is the Scripture that the young master wants." Looking for the Dragon Sutra in the wilderness! Chen xinglie took the box and waved his hand at will. Qin Wannian bowed down. There is no mystery in the treasure box. It''s just that the Scriptures are precious and extraordinary. That''s why we used such a gorgeous box. The real mystery lies in this treasure box, in the book of searching for dragons in the wilderness. "Looking for a dragon..." Chen xinglie sighs in his heart, remembering the past in the real dragon Dharma world, his eyes become more and more solemn. In ancient times, there was a real dragon! Unfortunately, time has changed. In this world of martial arts, there is no trace of the real dragon. Only by flying up to the upper world, crossing the void and going to the real dragon Dharma Realm, can we see the true face of the real dragon. Of course, there are many people who have seen the real dragon without knowing it. Such as the dragon city where ah Chou lives. There are thousands of people who have seen ah Chou, but how many of them can recognize the true face of a real dragon? Only Chen xinglie knows it. Even Chen xinglie had to go through his memory to find out what a ugly girl would look like years later, and how earth shaking she would be when she became a real dragon. If you don''t get involved in ah Chou''s life path, no, it should be the dragon''s life track. It will take a long time for the girl to turn into a dragon. All the people who met ah Chou in the dragon city had died of old age, and even their bones were completely destroyed. Click! Chen xinglie opened the treasure box and picked up a volume of scriptures. This book is made of dragon scales, which is not the style of the current era. It belongs to a similar era with Chen xinglie''s "secret strategy among the young flowers". The book is full of Longwen. Chen xinglie opened the book and looked at it like a book from heaven. He could not recognize a word. He could not help but shut the book with a slap and turned to look at it in the direction of the banquet hall. He sighed. If you work harder and learn more when you are with the empress, how can you not even know Longwen? Although not everyone can read and write Longwen in the upper world, it is not a rare word. When books are used, they hate less! However, although Chen xinglie could not recognize the words in the great wilderness''s Dragon search Sutra, he could tell whether the book was true or not. The quality of books is extraordinary. It''s made from the scale of the real dragon. Even if the book has been finished for many years and has a long history, it still has a deep dragon power. This kind of prestige, hidden in the book but not developed, seems to be if there is none. But if we talk about the level of this power, it is far more than any land immortal in the world of martial arts and Taoism. This is the true Scripture! In the Sutra, there is a secret hidden in the Scriptures. Chen xinglie beckoned to Qin Wannian. "What can I do for you, young master?" Qin Wannian strides forward. Chen xinglie handed Qin Wannian the great wilderness dragon search Sutra and turned to look at the direction of the banquet hall. Without Chen xinglie''s command, Qin Wannian understood Chen xinglie''s meaning, and went to the banquet hall with the Dragon hunting Sutra. After all, the chief manager had been serving people in the palace since he was a child. His ability to observe and observe things is far better than that of the two brothers of heroes and heroines. Gongsun Xuanji was drinking a little wine.Qin Wannian went in directly and said, "Gongsun Taifu is well fed and has the strength to handle affairs." "Bring it!" Gongsun Xuanji raised his hand. Qin Wannian handed over the Scriptures. Gongsun Xuanji flipped over at will, got up and walked out of the banquet hall, and said, "follow me to the study." Qin Wannian told the spy in the distance, "come, lead the way." "No need." Gongsun Xuanji shook his head and glanced at the houses and temples around him. There was some remembrance in his eyes. He said, "brother Jiuyuan''s study. I''ve been there once, and I know the way." Once, after many years, I still remember the way. Gongsun Xuanji is obviously a person who never forgets his memory. If not, how could he have read all the ancient books and books hidden in the Da''ao Dynasty, and even be proficient in Longwen? You don''t have to be led. Gongsun Xuanji went into the study directly holding the Scriptures. He said casually, "pen and ink serve." Qin Wannian only touched his sleeve and took out his prepared brush, ink, paper and inkstone and put it in his study. Gongsun Xuanji spoke in a loud voice. Even if Chen xinglie was in the pavilion dozens of meters away, he could still hear clearly. This makes Chen xinglie''s heart sigh even more. "There are so many talents in the world." "This kind of unforgettable talent is really enviable." "If I have this talent, why not go tens of thousands of miles to the capital city to find cattle blinds to refine medicine, so as to digest the thunder sound and marrow washing water in my body?" Chen xinglie shook his head in secret, walked out of the pavilion, took three steps at random in the mansion, took out an array flag from his sleeve, and stuck it on the ground. This is setting up. Thanks to Zhao Yumeng. If it was not for the rain dream fairy of Tushan sect, who threatened and lured him, and even used the seduction technique, I was afraid that Chen xinglie would not be able to reach the stage even if his array level was not high. With the help of Yumeng fairy, Chen xinglie will be able to create a mysterious and extremely large array of Nanming Lihuo. Now in the world of martial arts, even the generation of Shang qingkong can''t break Chen xinglie''s array. Only after setting up the battle, can we handle affairs easily. Chen xinglie is so secretive that no one can let others know. At this time, it is a good time to set up the array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 In this mansion, a large array is indispensable. As early as in Qingyun City, Chen xinglie deeply felt that his small courtyard was very unsafe, without array protection, it was inconvenient to do anything. Even if you sleep at night, you can''t sleep well. It''s hard to hold a chrysanthemum arrow in your hand. But it can''t be arranged easily. It''s not about the chores. It''s not that there are no array materials for arranging large arrays. The key is people''s heart. Evil intentions! The big devil should be the world''s most powerful and invincible. How can such a character rely on the formation to protect himself. Once this is done, it will be doubted. In this way, the evil devil''s device will not be stable in the hearts of the world. Tiger Ao roaring mountain forest, how can like a rabbit, dig a hole to protect themselves? So is Chen xinglie. Until now, it is a good time to set up the array. In the study of the classics, the great mystery of the classics will be translated by sun xuanlie. Once Chen xinglie understands the mystery of the book, it will lead to the vision of heaven and earth. At that time, a huge map will be rushed out of the Scripture and hung in the night sky, just like the light column of jiuxiao when tiancanlu was born in feihongzong. The map is looking for a dragon. In short, it is a treasure map. How to let outsiders know? At this time, if we did not arrange a large array in advance, it would appear that the big devil''s plan was not comprehensive enough and foresight was not enough. Chen xinglie walked in the mansion, seemingly full of eyes in three steps, but in fact he was concentrating on the formation. In case something went wrong when he put up the array flag, which made the array unable to succeed at one time, wouldn''t he be looked down upon by others? Most afraid of being looked down upon! It''s not that Chen xinglie can''t stand other people''s cold words. It''s really his own evil man''s device that can''t collapse. Of course, Chen xinglie is not afraid of collapse. It''s just that when I walk in the world of martial arts, I''m not as comfortable as I am now. The array flag is the booty of Qingyun city. When Guang Zhengping was killed, he killed hundreds of disciples of Qingyang sect. Some of them are versatile and like to study the array. They carry a lot of things to arrange the array. Now they are used to set up the array, and a preliminary array framework is made, which is more than enough. After the initial arrangement of the array is completed, the whole mansion can be temporarily hidden, and the formation is initially mysterious. At that time, Chen xinglie will enter the array, and with the help of the existing array as a cover, carefully improve the large array. Array arrangement is a meticulous work. Creation is far more painful than destruction. In the Vajra sect, Chen xinglie only needs to walk a few steps to break the grand array of the Vajra clan, but now it takes a lot of time. During this period, Li Qinglian secretly wrote down a lot of notes and kicked them on her body. Then she pretended to serve tea and pour water. She went to the study to find Gongsun Xuanji. Li Qinglian, carrying a tea tray, goes to the study and respectfully salutes Gongsun Xuanji. Gongsun Xuanji''s eyes were full of amazement. He had already known that Chen xinglie had a maid who was close to her. However, the maid kept her head down. She didn''t see her face clearly. She couldn''t recognize her. She just looked familiar and seemed to have seen her somewhere. It was not until this moment that Gongsun Xuanji realized that the maid was the ninth Princess of the great imperial dynasty, and that she was a student taught by Gongsun Xuanji himself. Two people big eyes stare small eyes. No one spoke. Li Qinglian came up with a way to pass the note. She took a piece of paper from her sleeve and put it on the desk. It said, "Gongsun Taifu is very polite." Gongsun Xuanji frowned, picked up his pen and paper, and wrote down a line of writing: "since I became a prince, I have been teaching and educating people. All your brothers and sisters are handed over by me. Some of them don''t like reading, some are mischievous, each has its own shortcomings. After all, the dragon has nine sons, which are different. Many princes and princesses of all dynasties were ignorant and incompetent. However, as a princess, you are the first servant girl in the history of thousands of years... " Li Qinglian stood quietly aside, silent, just deeply lowered her head. Gongsun Xuanji wrote: "I am the worst Taifu since ancient times. And you, the nine princesses, are the worst student among all princes and princesses in the long history Li Qinglian''s self-esteem was deeply hit. The princess''s dignity collapsed, but she didn''t take out the note. She didn''t dare to speak. She just blinked her eyes. The tears in her eyes fell down like broken beads, glowing in the night light."What''s the use of crying?" Gongsun Xuanji wrote: "women in ordinary people''s families can cry when they are sad, but you are the princess and the imperial concubine of the imperial dynasty of Dazhi. Once you cry, you are the voice of the national subjugation! Even if you don''t make a sound, it''s also the tears of national subjugation Gongsun Xuanji had been studying all his life. His writing speed was very fast and his writing was not much slower than his speaking. Li Qinglian couldn''t stop her tears at all. She quietly took out a piece of prepared note from her sleeve. There were only four words in it: "Taifu, help me!" Gongsun Xuanji sighed. Li Qinglian took out another note, which said what happened during this period of time. Of course, she took Chen xinglie''s poison and told her that she needed to detoxify every seven days. She hoped that Gongsun Taifu, who had learned a lot, could detoxify her. "You''re a little smart. You know you''ve come to me for help. Unfortunately, Chen xinglie, as you say, is a great devil who is far away from the past and the present. He even belongs to the same era as the book of searching for dragons in the wilderness, which I am translating. If you fall into the hands of this kind of devil, even if I have a way to save you, I dare not save you. " Gongsun Xuanji shook his head as he wrote, and then went on to write: "although it''s not a good policy for your sister Chu Jingyue to let you play the beauty trick, it''s also an effective way." Li Qinglian had run out of notes and had to write: "is there no other way?" Gongsun Xuanji wrote: "the strategy and the art of war are well thought out, and they can maneuver in all directions, and they can be combined with each other to win miraculous victories. With your intelligence quotient, even if I give you a better strategy, you are not competent... " Not competent! This was denied by Gongsun Xuanji in terms of IQ. Li Qinglian was deeply shocked and lowered her head. She immediately saw that she was on a level ground. She felt that even if she used the beauty trick, she might not be able to do it. In the little maid''s mind, Qin Wannian''s original judgment appeared: beauty is beautiful, and it''s a little flat She stamped her feet in anger. It is often said that the chest is big but the brain is not. On the contrary, this princess should be very smart. But why, this princess clearly is not big, IQ will still be denied, be despised? Rustling Gongsun Xuanji continued to write. "Don''t worry. I''ll try to come up with a plan that is in line with your intelligence. What I''m going to do this night is to translate the book of searching for a dragon in the wilderness for Chen xinglie. " "I''d like to see what is recorded in this piece of kuanggu Qijing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Extraordinary classics! Li Qinglian''s eyes brightened, and she quickly grabbed the pen. The book in a hurry wrote: "if I get the secret in this Scripture, can I fly into the sky and escape from the devil''s claw, even shake the world, and catch the big devil, and let him be a cow and a horse for me?" Gongsun Xuanji just shook his head. Li Qinglian wrote again: "really not?" Gongsun Xuanji wrote: "absolutely impossible." "Why?" Li wrote Gongsun Xuanji said: "the cultivation of martial arts can not be achieved overnight. It is the same as reading." Li Qinglian wrote: "but the devil did it. In Qingyang sect, the big devil was just an ordinary inner disciple. His cultivation was only the fifth level of opening pulse state, which was much worse than me. It''s all true. I''ve heard about it myself. But the big devil awakened the mystery in his womb and inherited the martial arts tradition of the past. It took only one month to become a world shaking power. With one sword, it was eighteen thousand miles... " Gongsun Xuanji waved away Li Qinglian''s pen and threw it aside. He wrote: "Chen xinglie is Chen xinglie, you are you. Chen xinglie is a reincarnated person. He has the memory of martial arts. Do you have it? Chen xinglie also went to the feihongzong and found the martial arts hidden in the previous life. All of them have been integrated. Do you have any? " Li Qinglian''s eyes were full of consternation, and she said in her heart: "was the cauldron furnace that the big devil got in the feihongzong at that time was not the property of feihongzong, but was hidden by the big devil himself many years ago?" After reading this point, Li Qinglian will go to get a pen. However, Gongsun Xuanji directly blocked Li Qinglian''s hand and wrote with his pen. "Don''t start writing. You are not smart enough. Everything is written in your eyes. I can guess your mind as long as I look into your eyes. I suggest you, in the future in front of Chen xinglie, it''s better not to let Chen xinglie see your eyes, or something will happen! " "The things in the Feihong sect must be the things reserved by Chen xinglie. You don''t have to suspect about it. As for why Chen xinglie even forgot the way he entered the battle, it is very normal "There is a mystery in the fetus when the land gods are reincarnated and rebuilt. When the mystery of the fetus is broken, the soul will inevitably be damaged and some memories of the past life will be lost. This is normal." "In Tu Shan Zong, your elder sister Zhao Yumeng is a land immortal who has been reincarnated. Even the martial arts and Dharma formulas she practiced are not the true magic methods of Tu Shan sect, but their own legal system. It is no secret. I know that Zhao Yumeng remembers only when it is related to martial arts. As for the name before reincarnation, what is the cause and effect of gratitude and resentment, relatives and enemies, she has forgotten everything... " "Be a good maid!" "Don''t think wildly, and don''t be ambivalent to Chen xinglie. You can''t hide things in your heart. Once you have any deceitful mind, you will be seen through by Chen xinglie before you put your conspiracy into practice." "If you are a servant girl, you are a living." "The ancients have a saying: a man gets the way, a chicken and a dog rise to heaven." "The founding emperor of Da Chu, the ancestor of the Li family, was the head of the Wudao aristocratic family before he became the emperor. He had a great family and a great career. There were also some maids and maids around him, including more than one person. After the establishment of the Kingdom, all the maids and maids were made concubines and became the nobles in the harem. " "Chen xinglie''s magic flame is towering, and his voice is far and wide. He was the founding emperor of the imperial dynasty." "No more gossip." "There''s a lot of promise in being a maid." "That''s all I''ve said." Gongsun Xuanji wrote very quickly. He soon filled two or three pieces of paper. After finishing, he kneaded the paper into a ball, lit it on the lamp and threw it into an iron basin. A promising maid? Is it a good livelihood? Li Qinglian gazed at the fire in the basin and said nothing for a long time. Gongsun Xuanji, with a pen in his right hand and a pen in his left hand, was able to translate simultaneously without thinking. In addition, he was able to do two things with one mind. While translating, he kept looking at Li Qinglian. In Gongsun Xuanji''s dim old eyes, he gradually felt a little more gratified. He only felt that although the nine princesses were ignorant and had a bad brain, they were really lucky people. After seeing a few more eyes, thought that the royal highness of the nine princesses seemed to be a prosperous person. In the imperial dynasty, the wind and rain were shaking. In recent years, the old empress dowager in the palace has become more and more perverse, more and more different from 20 years ago, as if she had changed a person. The old eunuch without tongue, who was guarding the palace for many days, did not appear in the palace. He lived in seclusion and did not know whether he was alive or dead. Gongsun Xuanji was always worried about the safety of the silent eunuch. He was very much like going to the small courtyard in the forbidden area of the imperial palace. However, he was worried that this would make the old empress dowager suspicious. After all, Gongsun Xuanji was headstrong and never had any contact with eunuchs or eunuchs in the back palace. His interpersonal relationship was simple and he was not suitable to inquire about the silent news.It was not until Qin Wannian brought this book of "searching for the dragon in the great wilderness" from the speechless hand that Gongsun Xuanji felt relieved that the old eunuch still lived in this world. A troubled time! Gongsun Xuanji sighed in his heart. The tongue less old eunuch could not live out. Shang qingkong had reached the limit of the martial arts world because of his martial arts cultivation. He could not leave tushanzong, otherwise he would fly up in situ and break the void to the upper world. The Youming temple in the imperial city seems to have fallen to the old empress dowager. Both sides have colluded for many years What to do? With Chen xinglie''s appearance, Gongsun Xuanji saw a glimmer of light, especially when Li Qinglian took out the note that wrote many things about Qingyun City, Gongsun Xuanji was even more gratified. If it works I''m a big girl, I''m saved! with the power of Chen xinglie, I swept the world. I just waved my hand and killed him with one sword, regardless of the old empress dowager or the Youming temple. Kill whoever doesn''t accept it! Kill clean! Kill a sunny day. Gongsun Xuanji said in his heart, writing incessantly, writing like a God, writing in black and white, one by one murderous. The book of searching for a dragon in the great wilderness was soon translated. It''s a pity that all of them are disordered words. They seem to know every word, but they can be connected together. Even with Gongsun Xuanji''s profound knowledge, we can''t see what the meaning of these scriptures is. It''s very impressive. "Manager Qin, come quickly!" Gongsun Xuanji summoned Qin Wannian, who was guarding the door, and said, "I have translated this Scripture. Please let Chen xinglie come here quickly. I want to see what kind of tricks he can play with this sutra." Qin Wannian said, "Mr. Chen is setting up a battle." "Arrangment?" Li Qinglian asked in dismay: "he doesn''t set up a battle in Qingyun city. Shi Feiyu can enter his small courtyard at will. He likes to stand on the roof and watch the moon with him. Why do you have to set up an array when you arrive in the capital? Is it to guard against thieves Qin Wannian shook his head and said, "Mr. Chen lives here. Even if Shang qingkong comes here in person, he can''t steal anything. He will leave his life here. Why should he set up an array?" Li Qinglian did not understand: "why is that?" Qin Wannian turned to look at the desk. Gongsun Xuanji took out a piece of white paper and wrote: "even people like Chen xinglie have to arrange a large array when they want to understand the mystery of the Scriptures. It can be seen from this that the mystery of this Scripture must not be disclosed. Once the news is leaked, it will surely stir up the whole world of martial arts, the hundred nationalities and Ten Kingdoms! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 In the world of martial arts, there are 100 nationalities and 10 states. Bai nationality refers to all kinds of races. Each of the 100 ethnic groups originally had its own source, and their appearance and appearance were completely different. However, for countless years, many of their own cultural heritage has been broken, and many of their own history has been irrefutable. However, the inheritance of the human race is relatively complete. Therefore, the hundred ethnic groups are influenced by the human civilization, and over time, they become more and more like human beings. But even so, the hundred nationalities were still excluded from the Ten Kingdoms by the Terrans. , such as like as two peas, such as the great emperor, they could not tolerate any intelligent race outside the Terran, even if the barbarians of the Northern Dynasties were living in a big way. They were exactly the same as the Terran race, but only a little bigger. If they were related to blood, they would be the same branches of the same clan, and still not be caught by the emperor. Nay, for many years, he has been fighting endlessly. If it had not been for the numerous wars in Northern Xinjiang, Chen Jiuyuan would not have been dismissed because of his defeat and ended up depressed. The Ten Kingdoms are the ten imperial dynasties, belonging to the orthodox state of the human race. They occupy the most livable land of millions of miles in the world of martial arts, and let hundreds of millions of people multiply among the ten countries. The world is vast. Beyond the Ten Kingdoms, there are countless mountains and wilderness, relatively desolate, but there are also some beautiful mountains and fertile land, but they are all the land of 100 nationalities, and there are few people. It was not only from within the imperial court that the imperial court was in turmoil. From Gongsun Xuanji''s point of view, this great imperial dynasty, which has been inherited for many years, is full of flaws and decayed. If there is no external force to help. However, another new dynasty will be built on the ruins of the great Chu dynasty until the new dynasty dies again. Throughout history. This is not the case in successive dynasties. In this world, since ancient times, there has been no lasting Dynasty. Only the starry sky above, shining brightly, has never been extinguished overnight since the founding of the earth. Gongsun Xuanji opened the window and gazed at the starry sky. He was filled with emotion, but he didn''t say much. He said slowly, "since Mr. Chen is setting up the array, there''s no need to disturb him. Let''s stay in the study and wait for Mr. Chen to finish the array. Xiao Qing, go there and tell Mr. Chen that I have translated the book of searching for a dragon in the great wilderness. I will wait for him to take the translation. " Li Qinglian turned and left. After a while, he returned to the study and said, "master, let''s wait." Qin Wannian nodded in silence. Gongsun Xuanji''s eyes were full of energy. He only felt that Chen xinglie''s bossy tone just meant that he didn''t put the world in his eyes. He was arrogant and unrestrained, and his strength was broad and bright today. The prince and Fu had a good temperament, so he was interested in writing. He wrote a pair of calligraphy on the tree and drew a picture of a lady. Li Qinglian leaned over to have a look, and her face froze. It was written in black and white: 360 lines, each line out of the number one. In the painting of the lady, Li Qinglian is of course depicted. "See you off." Gongsun Wuji picked up the painting and dried the ink on the lamp. He handed it to Li Qinglian and said, "do a good job." Li Qinglian took the calligraphy and painting, which was like throwing it into a fire pot and burning it. However, Gongsun Xuanji said, "the elder gives it, but dare not quit." Li Qinglian had to put the calligraphy and painting into her sleeve and put it in the storage bracelet. However, she was very angry in her heart. However, she did not think about why Gongsun Xuanji did not write these words with paper and pen, but said them directly with his mouth. Is Gongsun Xuanji not afraid to be heard by Chen xinglie? Li Qinglian didn''t understand why Gongsun Xuanji was like this. However, Qin Wannian''s eyes trembled and he seemed to step on something. Qin Wannian understood that Li Qinglian''s identity could not be concealed for long. Even if he can hide it, he can''t hide it all the time, because the longer he conceals it, the more unhappy Chen xinglie is. At that time, I''m afraid it''s going to kill people to vent their anger. Who to kill? This is a problem. Qin Wannian''s heart was a little uneasy. However, Gongsun hardware just that words, destined to be a waste of expression. They think that Chen xinglie''s strength is unpredictable, and that Chen xinglie can''t hide anything in the government. Chen xinglie will naturally hear what he said just now. It''s a pity that Chen xinglie is setting up a battle. He is far away from his study. How far is it? The mansion is very big. Chen xinglie is in the south of the mansion, and his study is in the north of the mansion. How can Chen xinglie hear this? He''s setting up the battle. Nanming Lihuo array is one of the most exquisite arrays in Zhao Yumeng''s martial arts inheritance. The greatest advantage of this array is that it doesn''t need special array materials. Ordinary items can be set up. As long as there are enough materials, the performance of the array can be improved.When the initial arrangement of the array was completed, the temperature in the mansion suddenly increased a lot, which made people feel a little stuffy. The season seems to have come to midsummer night. Chen xinglie expressed his satisfaction with this and continued to take out the array items from the storage ring Not long. In the middle of the mansion, there was a huge sound of the wind, which spread in all directions. The people who used to get up early and go to bed early in the capital city of Dali were frightened to jump up suddenly, which was a kind of posture of sitting up in a state of dying. The sound wave was so powerful that it was directly introduced into the imperial city. The imperial city is the inner city of the capital city of Dazhi. There are guards stationed in it to guard the whole palace. The scope of the imperial city is not small. There are not only one of the six departments, the workshop of various weapons of the Ministry of labor, the place of refining alchemy and weapons, but also the organs of other government departments. In the north corner, there is a hill with temples built in the mountain. Youming temple! Among the three thousand wudaozong gates, Youming Temple ranks in the top ten, even in the top three, just like Tushan sect. It is difficult to distinguish between the two major sects. Tushanzong is a famous orthodox school with a long history, while Youming temple is a heretical one. It is between the orthodox school and the heresy. It is very powerful. However, this sect is always low-key and seldom sends people to leave the capital city of Dazhi to do business in other states and counties. Therefore, the reputation of Youming temple in the hearts of the world is far less than that of Tushan sect. The reputation is not small, strength can not be underestimated. Even the big copper bell hanging in the Youming Temple seems to be a common pendant that strikes the clock once every morning. In fact, it is also a rare treasure of the heavenly order in an aristocratic family. The sound of the Phoenix came from the mountain and reached the Youming temple. The monks who were practicing in Youming Temple stood up and looked at the place where the bronze bell was hanging in the temple. Hum From small to large, the bell finally rang through the whole capital. The experts of Youming Temple suddenly turn around and stare at the Fenghua street, and stare at the source of the Fengming just now. The abbot pointed to Fenghua street and asked, "where is the Bodhi?" Shua! A body like a streamer, flying to the abbot, hands clasped, salute: "disciple here." "Good, good." The abbot nodded and said, "go quickly." "I obey the Abbot''s edict." Jiebodhi leaped up like a wild goose. He was like a giant bodhi tree. Like a paraglider, he lifted himself to the deep night sky, leaped over the high wall at the edge of the imperial city and came to Fenghua street. He looked down on the whole street. Chen xinglie''s mansion, without any reservation, was clearly seen by the Bodhisattva. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 The scene in the mansion is at a glance. With the aid of his own vision of martial arts and Taoism, Jie Bodhi hovered in the sky, his body swaying, his eyes like two cold stars in the night, staring at the house just returned to its original owner. The mansion looks like it used to be, except that there are fewer bodyguards and servants in the mansion The Bodhisattva is about to turn around and leave, but suddenly he feels wrong. It was obvious that the sound of the Phoenix that had just resounded from all directions was coming from this mansion. This means that something big will happen in the government. But why does it look like there''s no trace. Sometimes, the more normal it is, the more abnormal it is. After staring at it for a while, he still couldn''t find the clue. He had to slowly lower his body, hoping that he could see something strange when he got closer. Chen xinglie is setting up an array in the mansion. The initial launch of the large array has been able to cover the whole mansion in the array, so that those who peep at the mansion in the distance can only see a false illusion. What jiebodhi saw was the illusion of the great array. This big array, which originated from Zhao Yumeng, can not only cover the whole mansion, but also cover all the high altitude above the mansion. So. When the ring Bodhi slowly descended and entered a hundred Zhangs away from the mansion, Chen xinglie, who was continuing to improve the array in the middle of the great array, had discovered that someone was peeping in the air. It was dark. Jiebodhi is dressed in a black robe, and his skin is also bronze. His whole body and skin color naturally blend into the night, which is hard to find. It''s just Jie Bodhi is a monk, a big bald head. Even if the average person shaves a bald head, it is difficult to achieve a glossy shine. The hair roots will be left on the forehead. This is like shaving a beard. If you don''t shave carefully with a knife, you will inevitably leave residue. The bald head of Bodhi has been maintained for many years. Shiny! When he flew close, his forehead was illuminated by the lights on the surrounding high buildings, which immediately glowed, as if it had become a lamp. The light in the night! As soon as Chen xinglie looked up, he saw the young two monks flying in the air. Within a hundred Zhang, Chen xinglie was able to see clearly the face of jiebodhi. This monk, with thick eyebrows, big eyes and square face, is a dignified and awe inspiring generation. If Chen xinglie hadn''t remembered him, he would have known this monk for a long time. I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine that he was a demon monk. The man is the demon monk of his name. Abstain from Bodhi! The word "Bodhi" is very sacred to the Buddhists. It is said that the Buddha realized the Tao under the bodhi tree before he became a Buddha. The matter of becoming a Buddha is too long ago. No one knows whether it is true or false, whether it is a myth, or whether it is true. But among Buddhists, the bodhi tree is really a holy tree. The name of this monk is called "Jie Bodhi". Serious monks and monks, in their hearts, abide by the rules and regulations of abstinence from alcohol, meat and lust, but even Bodhi should be abstained from! After giving up the Bodhisattva of Buddhism, what else can the monk talk about? What can he talk about? What else can he talk about? Monks are evil monks. It''s very powerful. Even Lin Daoyuan, the patriarch of Tushan sect, Changkong Wuji, the commander of Xifeng army who died in Qingyun City, and Mo Yixiao, the leader of Shenwu sect, one of the ten major sects, can not compare with this demon monk who teaches Bodhi. The tenth state of martial arts, like a dragon! This realm, as the name implies, is like a dragon in flesh. Between every move, there is the great power of a real dragon. Even if you don''t drive the Qi and blood of martial arts, you can destroy the city by yourself. Even if you don''t wear any protective equipment and secret treasures, you can stand there and let people chop. Ordinary martial arts practitioners can never hurt him. Qin Wannian and the two great eunuchs, Niu Lu, were not rivals of the Bodhi in the air. Chen xinglie didn''t take the evil monk to heart. He just took a look at it, then withdrew his eyes. He secretly took out the chrysanthemum arrow amulet in his clothes and hid them in his sleeves. Then he continued to arrange the Southern Ming Lihuo formation. No matter who you are. Even if you are a land God? It''s a direct shot. If Shang qingkong were here, Chen xinglie might have thought that he would shoot only once, for the sake of Shang qingkong''s skillful facial expression and Xu Niang''s half old charm. Chen xinglie has already made up his mind to use the chrysanthemum arrow talisman. He must not be thrifty. If the effect of one shot is not good, then continue to work hard, and then blast the second time As for the chrysanthemum amulet needs 200 boss points to buy a piece, Chen xinglie also can''t care so much.Chen xinglie made a fortune overnight in Qingyun city. Now he has saved more than 10000 boss points. Shoot a few chrysanthemum arrows casually. Isn''t it a drizzle? Chen xinglie holds the chrysanthemum arrow amulet in his hand, but in his heart he can''t help but think of his beautiful girl who is not a good system. It seems that for many days, the evil girl has not appeared. "Is it possible that I have embezzled the boss point of this seat, so I dare not meet with this seat?" Chen xinglie''s eyes trembled when he thought of this. Panic! What''s more, it''s a little flustered. It''s so flustered. "This is my wife Ben! I''m waiting for Niu Lv to refine the medicine for digesting thunder sound and marrow washing water, and then go to the system mall to buy the experience symbol and take drugs to practice... " Chen xinglie opened the system interface and found that there was no less boss point. He immediately settled down. But I think it''s not right? System beauty girl has always been fond of doing things, how this period of time, but disappeared silent? Is it my aunt? No. That wicked girl even has no serious body. Where does she come from? Did you sell me a piece of assorted colored clothes and feather clothes a few days ago, and I felt that it was a pit in my seat, so my conscience found that I was ashamed of my heart and didn''t dare to come out to meet you? It''s not right. How can a pretty girl with a conscience? So There is only one truth. That is to plan some intrigues, trying to pit some boss points. Chen xinglie was immediately relieved. "No matter how intriguing you are, your tongue is as smooth as a spring, and my seat is still." "You won''t pit a boss point in this seat." "I''ve seen a lot of things, even MLM. How can you be cheated by your little girl film?" Chen xinglie took out the last row of materials from his sleeves and arranged them one by one in the large array. Then he stretched out and patted the dust on his hands. The net has been laid. Now just wait for this demon monk to come from touluo net. But at this time, Chen xinglie just recited the system of the beautiful girl, issued a prompt tone. "Ding!" "When Buddhists and Demons attack, the host triggers a series of hidden missions called" Buddha''s light. " "This is the first part of a series of tasks: Bodhi cannot be forbidden." "Buddhists, they should have been empty. The body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror. You can always wipe it, and don''t make it dusty. If the Buddhist heart of a Buddhist disciple is contaminated with dust, if he doesn''t clean it himself, then the big devil will help these Buddhists clean up. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Chen xinglie is somewhat different. It''s not scientific! Helping others should not be what the devil should do. The great devil is merciful if he doesn''t do things like killing people and setting fire to the golden belt. How can he do such a thing and help Buddhist disciples stabilize the Buddha''s heart? Do you have to let the demon monk become a saint? The task is a little difficult. Chen xinglie felt that to do this kind of business in his own way, he was totally interdisciplinary and could not do it at all. But when I think about it, I feel that the evil girl is not a good man and a faithful woman. The system task that can not be sent out will certainly not be such a virgin. There must be some details that have been overlooked. "All four are empty Empty, empty word is very important, but how to calculate is the real empty? " Chen xinglie recited a word of "emptiness" in his heart. Suddenly, he thought of a poem written by a great poet. His eyes lit up and he read it out and said, "die, Yuan knows everything is empty..." As for the next half of the sentence, "but you can''t see Kyushu Tong", Chen xinglie is silent. After listening to this sentence, the unruly girl exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that the host little brother was really a little cultural. He could make such a poem. The level was a little high." Chen xinglie was surprised and asked, "haven''t you heard of it?" "No," said the beautiful girl Maybe she is in a good mood. The tone of a beautiful girl has become a little sweet. Chen xinglie asked, "have you ever heard of the sentence" family sacrifice never forgets to sue naiweng? " The beautiful girl did not answer whether she had heard of it, but said angrily: "you, you even call yourself naiweng. You are obviously changing your ways to take advantage of benmei girl. Be careful that benmei girl''s favor for you will be reduced immediately." Chen xinglie had doubts about the communication with the system beauty girl. She was afraid that she did not come from the same place with him. Don''t make a fuss! I''d like to ask you a question to see if you can answer it The system beauty girl seems to have some interest, way: "you say quickly." Chen xinglie said without thinking: "the king of heaven covers the land tiger!" The system beauty girl said: "host, what kind of confused problem are you. In normal thinking, you are not a problem at all Chen xinglie eyes a coagulation, and asked: "excavator in the end which strong?" "What''s the excavator?" she said angrily Chen xinglie asked again: "thousands of roads?" System beauty girl simply did not speak. Chen xinglie laughed. But at this time, the beauty of the system suddenly asked: "the excavator that the host said is a product of science and technology?" Chen xinglie''s eyes were stiff. He opened the system interface directly. Staring at the hot and cool body of the beautiful girl, he asked, "how do you know?" The beautiful girl frowned and thought for a while and said, "benmei girl vaguely remembers something, but she is not sure. She still remembers that the excavator should be related to a word called" Lanxiang. " Lan Xiang? This word, a bit of information! Chen xinglie is waiting to be questioned. The demon monk Jie Bodhi who came down from the air is getting closer and closer to this courtyard. The formation of the great Lihuo formation in Nanming has completely enveloped the Bodhi commandment in the array. "Mr. Chen!" Qin Wannian came at a gallop. Standing in front of Chen xinglie, he looked up at the air and said: "the man in the air is the most outstanding master among the young generation of Youming temple. He has reached the tenth level of dragon state with his martial arts cultivation. Within three to five years, it is very likely to break through to land immortals. " Chen xinglie said casually: "just a generation like a dragon Kingdom, manager Qin is afraid? At the beginning, when Shang qingkong showed his martial arts figure with the sword in Qingyun City, did manager Qin already tremble with fear. " Qin Wannian nodded and said, "at that time in Qingyun City, I was not one of the childe''s men. Of course, I was afraid of Shang qingkong. But now, I''m the servant of Mr. Chen. Even if Shang qingkong comes here in person, he won''t step back. " Chen xinglie gave a noncommittal smile and asked, "Why are you in a hurry? What are you worried about?" Qin Wannian arched his hand and said, "young master, the water is flowing forever." Chen xinglie suddenly realized. Obviously, Qin Wannian was not afraid of the demon monk Jie Bodhi in the air, but worried that Jie Bodhi would die too soon, which would alarm the snake, and lead to the plan of long-term progress. He is worthy of being the chief inspector of imperial spy. Compared with Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie, this kind of brain is much better to use. It is not at the same level to think about problems and do things. Chen xinglie asked, "how are you staying?" Qin Wannian looked around and smashed his lips. Feeling the rising temperature and the dry air in the mansion, Qin Wannian suggested: "since you have set up a big array, you might as well start the big array a little. Either scare the Bodhi away, or trap him in the array and show him some color. As long as he knew how powerful the young master was, he did not dare to come to the mansion to inquire about news easily. In this way, the young master not only taught this precept Bodhi, but also did not disturb the long-term plan of small rivers. "That''s a good idea. "Good!" Chen xinglie nodded and ordered, "go and call the ugly girl." Qin Wannian turned around and soon brought ah Chou. At this time, the ring Bodhi in the air is only about 20 feet away from the ground. In a moment, it will fall to the ground. At such a distance, Chen xinglie could see the branches and leaves on the martial road vision bodhi tree of Qingjie Bodhi. How bold! In the middle of the capital city, people are not afraid to be shot down with bows and arrows. On the top of this mansion, you can go in and out at will. Do you still pay attention to this seat? Chen xinglie''s eyes were slightly angry. He picked up the ugly girl, pointed to the ring Bodhi in the air and said, "ah Chou, hurry up, what''s that in the air?" Ah Chou naively said, "that''s a big tree. However, there seems to be a person hanging under the tree. Why is this so? " Chen xinglie said with a smile: "that big tree is a monster. The people under the tree are the victims who are caught by monsters." Ah Chou said, "Oh, what can I do. If this man is captured by the tree demon, he will not live. Let''s help him and rescue him from the tree demon. He doesn''t even have hair. He looks so pathetic. " Poor without hair? Chen xinglie was stunned and said, "then I''ll set a fire to help him burn the tree demon and save her life. Does ah Chou think it''s good?" Ah Chou nodded heavily and said, "Well!" Qin Wannian, Duan Wuhuan, Li Qinglian and Gongsun Xuanji, who held the Dragon hunting Sutra and the translated white paper scroll in his arms, all turned pale. What a devil! In front of others, it''s just that the flame of the devil is towering in front of the innocent children like ah Chou. "Fire it." Chen xinglie hugs ah Chou with one hand, and holds out a formula with the other hand, leading the Southern Ming Dynasty''s big fire formation in the mansion. Whoosh! The flaming fire rose up to the sky and covered the forbidden Bodhi, which was getting closer and closer to the residence. These flames are called Nanming Lihuo. In this world, how many people can resist the flaming fire in Chen xinglie''s hands? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Chen xinglie is somewhat different. It''s not scientific! Helping others should not be what the devil should do. The great devil is merciful if he doesn''t do things like killing people and setting fire to the golden belt. How can he do such a thing and help Buddhist disciples stabilize the Buddha''s heart? Do you have to let the demon monk become a saint? The task is a little difficult. Chen xinglie felt that to do this kind of business in his own way, he was totally interdisciplinary and could not do it at all. But when I think about it, I feel that the evil girl is not a good man and a faithful woman. The system task that can not be sent out will certainly not be such a virgin. There must be some details that have been overlooked. "All four are empty Empty, empty word is very important, but how to calculate is the real empty? " Chen xinglie recited a word of "emptiness" in his heart. Suddenly, he thought of a poem written by a great poet. His eyes lit up and he read it out and said, "die, Yuan knows everything is empty..." As for the next half of the sentence, "but you can''t see Kyushu Tong", Chen xinglie is silent. After listening to this sentence, the unruly girl exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that the host little brother was really a little cultural. He could make such a poem. The level was a little high." Chen xinglie was surprised and asked, "haven''t you heard of it?" "No," said the beautiful girl Maybe she is in a good mood. The tone of a beautiful girl has become a little sweet. Chen xinglie asked, "have you ever heard of the sentence" family sacrifice never forgets to sue naiweng? " The beautiful girl did not answer whether she had heard of it, but said angrily: "you, you even call yourself naiweng. You are obviously changing your ways to take advantage of benmei girl. Be careful that benmei girl''s favor for you will be reduced immediately." Chen xinglie had doubts about the communication with the system beauty girl. She was afraid that she did not come from the same place with him. Don''t make a fuss! I''d like to ask you a question to see if you can answer it The system beauty girl seems to have some interest, way: "you say quickly." Chen xinglie said without thinking: "the king of heaven covers the land tiger!" The system beauty girl said: "host, what kind of confused problem are you. In normal thinking, you are not a problem at all Chen xinglie eyes a coagulation, and asked: "excavator in the end which strong?" "What''s the excavator?" she said angrily Chen xinglie asked again: "thousands of roads?" System beauty girl simply did not speak. Chen xinglie laughed. But at this time, the beauty of the system suddenly asked: "the excavator that the host said is a product of science and technology?" Chen xinglie''s eyes were stiff. He opened the system interface directly. Staring at the hot and cool body of the beautiful girl, he asked, "how do you know?" The beautiful girl frowned and thought for a while and said, "benmei girl vaguely remembers something, but she is not sure. She still remembers that the excavator should be related to a word called" Lanxiang. " Lan Xiang? This word, a bit of information! Chen xinglie is waiting to be questioned. The demon monk Jie Bodhi who came down from the air is getting closer and closer to this courtyard. The formation of the great Lihuo formation in Nanming has completely enveloped the Bodhi commandment in the array. "Mr. Chen!" Qin Wannian came at a gallop. Standing in front of Chen xinglie, he looked up at the air and said: "the man in the air is the most outstanding master among the young generation of Youming temple. He has reached the tenth level of dragon state with his martial arts cultivation. Within three to five years, it is very likely to break through to land immortals. " Chen xinglie said casually: "just a generation like a dragon Kingdom, manager Qin is afraid? At the beginning, when Shang qingkong showed his martial arts figure with the sword in Qingyun City, did manager Qin already tremble with fear. " Qin Wannian nodded and said, "at that time in Qingyun City, I was not one of the childe''s men. Of course, I was afraid of Shang qingkong. But now, I''m the servant of Mr. Chen. Even if Shang qingkong comes here in person, he won''t step back. " Chen xinglie gave a noncommittal smile and asked, "Why are you in a hurry? What are you worried about?" Qin Wannian arched his hand and said, "young master, the water is flowing forever." Chen xinglie suddenly realized. Obviously, Qin Wannian was not afraid of the demon monk Jie Bodhi in the air, but worried that Jie Bodhi would die too soon, which would alarm the snake, and lead to the plan of long-term progress. He is worthy of being the chief inspector of imperial spy. Compared with Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie, this kind of brain is much better to use. It is not at the same level to think about problems and do things. Chen xinglie asked, "how are you staying?" Qin Wannian looked around and smashed his lips. Feeling the rising temperature and the dry air in the mansion, Qin Wannian suggested: "since you have set up a big array, you might as well start the big array a little. Either scare the Bodhi away, or trap him in the array and show him some color. As long as he knew how powerful the young master was, he did not dare to come to the mansion to inquire about news easily. In this way, the young master not only taught this precept Bodhi, but also did not disturb the long-term plan of small rivers. "That''s a good idea. "Good!" Chen xinglie nodded and ordered, "go and call the ugly girl." Qin Wannian turned around and soon brought ah Chou. At this time, the ring Bodhi in the air is only about 20 feet away from the ground. In a moment, it will fall to the ground. At such a distance, Chen xinglie could see the branches and leaves on the martial road vision bodhi tree of Qingjie Bodhi. How bold! In the middle of the capital city, people are not afraid to be shot down with bows and arrows. On the top of this mansion, you can go in and out at will. Do you still pay attention to this seat? Chen xinglie''s eyes were slightly angry. He picked up the ugly girl, pointed to the ring Bodhi in the air and said, "ah Chou, hurry up, what''s that in the air?" Ah Chou naively said, "that''s a big tree. However, there seems to be a person hanging under the tree. Why is this so? " Chen xinglie said with a smile: "that big tree is a monster. The people under the tree are the victims who are caught by monsters." Ah Chou said, "Oh, what can I do. If this man is captured by the tree demon, he will not live. Let''s help him and rescue him from the tree demon. He doesn''t even have hair. He looks so pathetic. " Poor without hair? Chen xinglie was stunned and said, "then I''ll set a fire to help him burn the tree demon and save her life. Does ah Chou think it''s good?" Ah Chou nodded heavily and said, "Well!" Qin Wannian, Duan Wuhuan, Li Qinglian and Gongsun Xuanji, who held the Dragon hunting Sutra and the translated white paper scroll in his arms, all turned pale. What a devil! In front of others, it''s just that the flame of the devil is towering in front of the innocent children like ah Chou. "Fire it." Chen xinglie hugs ah Chou with one hand, and holds out a formula with the other hand, leading the Southern Ming Dynasty''s big fire formation in the mansion. Whoosh! The flaming fire rose up to the sky and covered the forbidden Bodhi, which was getting closer and closer to the residence. These flames are called Nanming Lihuo. In this world, how many people can resist the flaming fire in Chen xinglie''s hands? The flaming fire rose up to the sky and covered the forbidden Bodhi, which was getting closer and closer to the residence. These flames are called Nanming Lihuo. In this world, how many people can resist the flaming fire in Chen xinglie''s hands? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 The study is not far away. Chen xinglie leads ah Chou and answers ah Chou''s questions while walking. "Was the tree demon burned to death?" "It''s not good for that big tree to be planted in the mountains. Why should it come out and harm people?" "Why can big trees fly to the sky?" Ah Chou has endless questions to ask. The little girl of this age, just belongs to the age that makes people irritable, can chatter ceaselessly. God trouble! Chen xinglie is very patient. He answers every question of ah Chou carefully. If a little girl is unfamiliar with people, she will never bother others. Now she keeps asking, which means she is getting closer and closer. It''s all good. Chen xinglie walked at a leisurely pace. The rest of you, follow. Qin Wannian gazed at the direction of Youming temple and recalled the picture of Chen xinglie burning half dead with a torch ring. Unconsciously, his eyes were a little flustered, and sweat also appeared on his forehead. What kind of fire is this? Qin Wannian''s steps stopped a little, the dynasty breaks no Huan to make a look. The imperial spies had their own way of communication. They did not have to speak or even use their secret skills to communicate. Duan Wuhuan shakes his head. Qin Wannian shuddered in his eyes, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and thought to himself, "Chen xinglie''s blazing flames just now burst into the sky without joy. It''s unheard of and never seen before! If Chen xinglie arranges the array a little bigger, envelops the whole capital in the big array, and then releases a fire, I''m afraid that millions of creatures in the capital will be reduced to ashes in an instant! " As soon as Qin Wannian read this, he even breathed heavily. The night was silent. When they heard the sound of wheezing, they looked at Qin Wannian one after another. Li Chen xinglie asked calmly, "what''s wrong with Duke Qin?" Qin Wannian lowered his head and said, "the fire of Mr. Chen is unparalleled in the world. I just think of the flaming picture just now, and I can''t help but shiver and sweat. " Chen xinglie said with a smile: "scared?" Qin Wannian said: "afraid." "I''m afraid." Chen xinglie said: "if you follow me, you must have a heart of awe, and you will live a long time." Qin Wannian clasped his hands and said, "I have been taught." Chen xinglie nodded and continued to walk towards the study. In the end, he touched the old man''s eyes and looked at the old man''s eyes. As soon as he entered the study, Gongsun Xuanji put the Scriptures and scrolls on the desk together. "Mr. Chen, wait and see." Gongsun Xuanji opened the scroll, pointed to the translation written inside, and said, "after the translation of the Dragon text in the great wilderness dragon search Sutra, it has become like this. The words are disordered, and there is no sentence that can be read clearly, so we can''t see what it means..." Chen xinglie picked up the scroll and asked, "has Gongsun Taifu tried to rearrange these words?" Gongsun Xuanji nodded and said, "as early as when I translated the Scriptures, I tried to sort these words and sentences. Hope to be able to put these disordered words, find out a correct reading order. It''s a pity that everything is just in vain... " Chen xinglie nodded. It is impossible for Gongsun Xuanji to translate such scriptures without even a little careful thinking. However, Gongsun Xuanji directly told Chen xinglie that he was careful, which made Chen xinglie a little surprised. This is a bit generous. Chen xinglie read the translated words in the scroll word by word, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the figure of a beautiful woman appeared in his heart. The real dragon! Ah Chou. Many years later Ah Chou''s face is so beautiful that it turns the face of the world upside down. But now Ah Chou is just like his name. Chen xinglie picked up the little girl, then raised the scroll in his hand and asked, "do you understand?" Ah Chou shook his head. Chen xinglie was stunned. Is there something wrong with the memory? Otherwise, how can you not understand what is written in the book of searching for a dragon in the wilderness? No way! Such a big event that caused a sensation in the world left a heavy mark in the history of the world of martial arts. How could it be wrong to remember it? This volume of "the great wilderness looking for a long Jing" clearly means that as soon as she reaches the hand of a Chou, she can recite the complete text. No, it should be sung. Ah Chou can sing a dragon tune. When the dragon''s tune spreads all over the world, those ancient arrays hidden in the depths of the heaven and earth will be launched, and the ancient dragon''s gate will be attracted to the sky.Chen xinglie wants the dragon gate. If the Dragon cavity does not come out, the dragon gate will not appear naturally. What''s going on? Where is the Dragon tune? Chen xinglie was a little confused and couldn''t understand the reason. Ah Chou looked at the black and white words on the scroll for a long time. His eyes were at a loss. He lowered his head and said timidly, "I I don''t know how to read. " Ah Chou''s tone is very humble. Illiterate, let her feel some inferiority. Since you don''t know the words, how can you understand the great wilderness dragon search Sutra? Chen xinglie rubbed the little girl''s bun, and said in a warm voice, "it''s OK. Your age is a good age to study." Ah Chou raised his head and said, "really? Can ah Chou read and read? " "Well." Chen xinglie nodded his head very positively, and suddenly sighed, "Gongsun Taifu is very lucky." Gongsun Xuanji said, "what does this matter have to do with luck?" Chen xinglie gave a cold smile and said, "Gongsun Taifu didn''t distinguish right from wrong, and he didn''t tell the whole story. He ran out to support the Ba family. I should have killed him with one sword. But now, Gongsun Taifu not only lives well, but also picks up a rare good student in the world. Isn''t he lucky to the extreme? " Gongsun Xuanji sighed and said, "I want to ask the little girl a question first. Then, according to her answer, I will see how she is in a good mood, and then consider how to teach students in accordance with her aptitude." Chen xinglie said faintly, "please." Ah Chou blinked his big eyes. His eyes were full of expectation. Gongsun Xuanji looked at ah Chou. He was not disgusted by the ugly face of the little girl. He asked calmly, "what would you think if I didn''t accept you?" Ah Chou blinked and said, "I will convince people by virtue." Win people by virtue! Gongsun Xuanji''s eyes lit up and said, "I''m so kind and kind at a young age. It''s good to be virtuous and kind. Then the old man asked you again, how would you convince others by virtue? " Ah Chou said, "of course, you are invited to eat delicious food." Gongsun Xuanji nodded, as if satisfied. Ah Chou continued, "I''ll treat you to a table full of wine and vegetables, at least ten tables." Gongsun Xuanji''s eyes changed slightly. Ah Chou then said, "if you don''t agree, please eat all the time. You can''t stop eating." Gongsun Xuanji was livid with anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 "So cruel at a young age..." Gongsun Xuanji sighed. He looked at ah Chou and Chen xinglie, then shook his head. There is no need to ask more questions. Gongsun Xuanji knows that this matter of virtue must have been taught by some great devil. Chen xinglie asked with a smile, "is Taifu not satisfied?" Gongsun Xuanji only said, "I dare not." This is really not satisfied, just dare not show it. Dare not speak. "Gongsun Taifu should say that he is very satisfied. If you don''t meet ah Chou of my family, after a hundred or a thousand years, few people in the world can still remember you. People will only find your Gongsun Xuanji''s name when they look through historical books. " "But now, Gongsun Taifu has taken ah Chou from my family as his disciple. Let alone a hundred years ago, even after ten thousand years, your name will be praised in the world. Not for other reasons, just because you are a Chou''s teacher. Ah Chou is destined to be immortal, and whenever the world mentions ah Chou, he will probably bring up your Gongsun Xuanji. You say, are you lucky? " Chen xinglie held ah Chou high, regardless of the ugly face of the little girl,? He pinched the girl''s cheek and coldly gazed at Gongsun Xuanji and said, "you Cao''s body and name are all gone, and the river will flow forever!" Hearing this, Gongsun Xuanji''s eyes stood in awe, and his pupils shrank violently. Chen xinglie said that ah Chou was destined to be immortal, but also because of Chen xinglie''s last two words. You Cao''s body and name are destroyed! Never waste a river for ever Gongsun Xuanji kept saying these two sentences, and his eyes to Chen xinglie became more and more complicated. He sighed, "Mr. Chen is really killing me." There is no reason for this. With a sigh in his tone, Gongsun Xuanji said, "Mr. Chen once said that we should combine our swords with my husband, which means we should have both literature and martial arts. Now it seems that Mr. Chen''s own literary talent is outstanding, and his two poems alone are enough to spread to the world. Since Mr. Chen has such literary talent, why do you have to drag me to stay here? Why not let me go back? " The old man was so frightened by his two poems that he felt inferior to Chen xinglie in literary talent. "Life in the world, a word." Chen xinglie put ah Chou on the ground and said, "from today on, Tai Fu is ah Chou''s teacher." Gongsun Xuanji sighed, "that''s all." Ah Chou looked at the old man with white beard across the desk and said hello to the teacher timidly. Gongsun Xuanji waved his hand and said, "good boy, come here quickly." Ah Chou looked at Chen xinglie. Seeing Chen xinglie smiling and nodding, ah Chou trotted over. Gongsun Xuanji asked kindly, "how old is ah Chou, five or six years old?" Ah Chou replied, "eight years old." Gongsun Xuanji remembered the appearance of his granddaughter when he was a child. A touch of love flashed in his eyes and sighed: "but it seems that he is only five or six years old. He is thin and small. It seems that he has suffered a lot. In the future, he should eat more meat and not be picky about food, so that he can grow up quickly." Ah Chou nodded. Gongsun Xuanji asked again, "what''s your name?" Ah Chou said, "my name is Chen ah Chou." Gongsun Xuanji looked upright and said, "from today on, you Chen ah Chou is my Gongsun Xuanji''s student. Although you and I are teachers and disciples, our inheritance is not the same as that of martial arts. I hope that after you have learned something, you should not always think about persuading others with virtue. It''s good to convince people by virtue, but everything should be enough. " Gongsun Xuanji, who had been the prince''s master for many years, had been teaching the prince and princess in the imperial court of Dazhi. Now, he has just confirmed with ah chou the position of teacher and disciple, and has officially entered the role and started the mode of teaching tirelessly. Chen xinglie didn''t stop him. He only said, "from today on, Tai Fu has lived in this mansion and taught ah Chou." Gongsun Xuanji looked up in astonishment and said, "I am a great Fu. How can I stay in your home all the time?" Chen xinglie said with a cold smile, "how can those princes and grandchildren in the palace be compared with the ugliness of my family?" Gongsun Xuanji looks at Li Qinglian. The prince and grandson of the palace can only be a little maid beside Chen xinglie. This ah Chou, however, was named Chen a Chou, who was regarded as a member of his family by Chen xinglie. This is the difference between a servant girl and a lady of a noble family. How can it be compared? Alas! Gongsun Xuanji sighed and said no more. "It''s better to choose a day than to collide with the sun. From tonight on, Tai Fu taught ah Chou in the mansion. Let''s start with this book. Ah Chou''s talent may not be long before he can learn it. " Chen xinglie picked up the wild dragon hunting Sutra on the table, collected his sleeves, put the newly translated scroll on the table, and then turned away. Li Qinglian quickly followed. Chen xinglie waved his hand at will and said, "you stay."Li Qinglian saluted: "respect." Chen xinglie strides out of the study. As for Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan, as well as those imperial spies who served as bodyguards, Chen xinglie did not ask. Even Qin Wannian has been subordinated to him. All the imperial spies in the palace are under Qin Wannian''s command. It''s good to stay as a housekeeper. This group of people, go and stay at will. The mansion is spacious. Chen xinglie walked into an attic alone. All the furnishings in the building were arranged by Li Qinglian and replaced with new ones. "Although there are thousands of words in the translation of that volume, many of them are repetitive. The talent of the true dragon ah Chou is no less than any genius in the martial arts world. In three days at most, she can learn the words on the scroll and sing the Dragon tune! " "It''s a pity that my talent is a little low..." Chen xinglie''s heart is full of exclamation. He takes out a flaming pill and swallows it into his mouth. Left Qingyun city for more than a month. During this period, I had no chance to practice peace of mind. It was not until the completion of the Southern Ming Lihuo formation that Chen xinglie found an opportunity to improve his cultivation. There are ten realms in martial arts. The first is pulse opening, the second is burning, the third is tempering, the fourth is divine power The second level of martial arts is the first level of cultivation. In the world of martial arts where there are many masters, this kind of cultivation is really humble. If you put them in the high school like Tu shanzong, you just meet the requirements of becoming an inner disciple. If you want to become a true disciple, you are far from qualified. It''s too low! Chen xinglie closed his eyes and felt the power of the fiery pill in his body. In his heart, he recalled the words of the empress: "my husband is from the lower world. The foundation of martial arts is really poor. When burning the body, he only knows how to activate his own Qi and blood and wash his body. He thinks that this is burning body. In fact, the real burning is to use fire." "There are many fires in the world. The most common ones are fire in wood, fire in stone, fire in the air, and so on. The higher the quality of fire, it is good for martial arts practice." Chen xinglie read this point and kneaded out the formula in his hand. Whoa! The flame was as red as blood, burning in Chen xinglie''s palm. Nanming leave the fire! It is also called eternal flame. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 How strong is Nanming from fire? Chen xinglie once saw this kind of flame in his memory. In the middle of a field in the upper boundary, there is a huge mountain of fire, which has been burning for thousands of miles. At night, the fire lights all over the place and makes the sky red. In the middle of the burning mountains and rivers, there was a red flame, which was the fire of Nanming. Even in the upper world, no one knows when the flame started to burn, only that the flame has not dissipated for countless years, but has become more and more prosperous. For this reason, in the upper world, Nanming Lihuo has another name called eternal eternal flame. Tonight. Chen xinglie wants to practice with the fire of Nanming! Beebo The flame in the palm burns and makes a slight explosion. If the Southern Ming Dynasty left the fire in the Flame Mountain in the upper bound, Chen xinglie would not mention to practice. Even if he was close to it, he would be burned to ashes in an instant by the heat wave raised by the flame. This group of Nanming is different from the fire. The Southern Ming Lihuo formation, which is spread all over the residence, is built by Chen xinglie himself. The fire is generated in the array and controlled by the big array, and Chen xinglie can control the big array in his heart. So, the flame in my hand is very gentle. Its prestige is far less than that of Nanming in the upper Flame Mountain. The fire in the upper world was even so irascible that even an expert like the empress should be careful when casting secret treasures at the foot of the flame mountain. But now this small fire, even the demon monk of Youming temple, didn''t burn to death immediately. The gap is huge. Nanming of the young is far from the fire, far less than the whole flame of the upper kingdom. Not in the same breath. Chen xinglie held up the flame, opened his mouth and swallowed. Gollum! The flame slid down the throat and into the abdomen. Bang! Chen xinglie pulled out his big sword and used the empty condensation sword formula. For a moment, the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal in his hand, and a faint beam of sword light came out of the Baihui cave on Chen xinglie''s head. Then the sword light became more and more condensed and turned into a light column of sword Qi and rose into the sky But. The light column of sword Qi was only three feet above Chen xinglie''s head. It was blocked by a layer of invisible force, and could not climb up any more. This is Nanming Lihuo array, which blocks the sword light. Chen xinglie wants this effect. It is only in the great Li Huo formation of Nanming that you can do whatever you want without worrying about being discovered by anyone. There are many immortals on the land in the great imperial city. The old eunuch without tongue and the demon queen in the palace all live in the palace, not far from here. But even if they come to Fenghua street in person, or fly over Chen xinglie''s mansion, they can''t see through this big fire formation of Nanming Dynasty. I don''t know what Chen xinglie is doing Zizizi! A strange voice appeared on Chen xinglie. It''s like a kebab Wisps of smoke came out of Chen xinglie''s body, which originated from his mouth, nose and ears Seven tips make smoke! The smoke was black and pungent. This means that the waste and impurities in the body are being burned into smoke and then discharged from the body. The whole process is like refining ore, refining gold and silver. Burning the body with fire, burning the whole body with flame, after burning again and again, the final remains are all real gold and silver. "Worthy of being the empress!" "How can you create this burning method?" "This woman This seat is going to be reserved! " Chen xinglie''s eyes coagulated, and he felt that the medicinal power of the flaming pill in his body was weakening, and the smoke from his seven orifices gradually faded, so he took out a pill again and threw it into his mouth. The black smoke thickened again. The sizzling sound of kebabs became dense again. Chen xinglie enjoyed it. Out of the window. The moon is high. In the Youming temple in the north corner of the Imperial City, there are people like Chen xinglie who are making smoke. This man is the Bodhi. Jiebodhi is not only full of smoke, but also is burning a bunch of flames, shining a dazzling light, the whole hall, dyed a scarlet. There are many Buddha statues in the Buddha Hall, either painted in gold or made of pure gold. No matter when the hall is bright during the day or when the lights are bright at night, the Buddha statues are glowing and solemn. But now, the Buddha seems to be stained with blood. It''s not like Buddha or Bodhisattva, but rather like the ferocious lords in the abyss and hell. The main hall also became like the hall of hell in folklore. Jie Bodhi was burning and sitting in the Great Hall of the ghost temple.A group of monks, who are all martial arts experts, are surrounded by jiebodhi. With their own flesh and blood as the heart of the array, they built a Buddhist array, surrounded the ring Bodhi in the eye of the array. At the beginning, all the monks thought that they would extinguish the burning flame of Jie Bodhi, but soon they changed their minds and just wanted to suppress the flame. If you can''t extinguish it, you can only go back and ask for the second, and suppress the flame. Unfortunately, in the end, the flame couldn''t even hold down. The monks had no choice but to pinch the beads, recite the Scriptures and beg for the blessing of Bodhisattva to save the life of jiebodhi, so that the most outstanding monk of Youming temple could survive the disaster. The abbot of Youming temple is sitting right in front of the crowd. His eyes are full of compassion. He is an eminent monk. His voice of chanting scriptures is the most sonorous and solemn. But it didn''t work at all. If you can recite sutras, you can get what you want. The monks in Youming Temple don''t need to practice all day long. If you keep reciting sutras from morning to night, will you become the first master in the world, and you will soon reach the peak of land immortals "Abbot." At last, he stood up, gritted his teeth, and did not scream. With smoke in his mouth, he said, "this time, I''m afraid I can''t live." The abbot was silent. Jie Bodhi snapped his teeth and stretched out his hand. He tore off a piece of red and flaming skin from his body. He held it to his head in blood. He walked a few steps further. Then he knelt down to the abbot and said, "the disciple condensed all his martial arts Qi and blood into this piece of flesh. With the support of Qi and blood, this skin should be able to burn for a long time. There are many masters in the school. Maybe we can find out the origin of the fire according to the skin of the fire... " The Abbot''s eyes sank and asked, "what about you?" "Buddha said," who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell? " Jiebodhi gently put the flaming skin on the ground, then sat down with his knees crossed, his hands folded and his eyes closed. His hands were flaming and his body was full of fire. He even had a kind of real Taoist monk''s atmosphere. The abbot shook his head and said, "no!" Bodhi opened his eyes suddenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 How strong is Nanming from fire? Chen xinglie once saw this kind of flame in his memory. In the middle of a field in the upper boundary, there is a huge mountain of fire, which has been burning for thousands of miles. At night, the fire lights all over the place and makes the sky red. In the middle of the burning mountains and rivers, there was a red flame, which was the fire of Nanming. Even in the upper world, no one knows when the flame started to burn, only that the flame has not dissipated for countless years, but has become more and more prosperous. For this reason, in the upper world, Nanming Lihuo has another name called eternal eternal flame. Tonight. Chen xinglie wants to practice with the fire of Nanming! Beebo The flame in the palm burns and makes a slight explosion. If the Southern Ming Dynasty left the fire in the Flame Mountain in the upper bound, Chen xinglie would not mention to practice. Even if he was close to it, he would be burned to ashes in an instant by the heat wave raised by the flame. This group of Nanming is different from the fire. The Southern Ming Lihuo formation, which is spread all over the residence, is built by Chen xinglie himself. The fire is generated in the array and controlled by the big array, and Chen xinglie can control the big array in his heart. So, the flame in my hand is very gentle. Its prestige is far less than that of Nanming in the upper Flame Mountain. The fire in the upper world was even so irascible that even an expert like the empress should be careful when casting secret treasures at the foot of the flame mountain. But now this small fire, even the demon monk of Youming temple, didn''t burn to death immediately. The gap is huge. Nanming of the young is far from the fire, far less than the whole flame of the upper kingdom. Not in the same breath. Chen xinglie held up the flame, opened his mouth and swallowed. Gollum! The flame slid down the throat and into the abdomen. Bang! Chen xinglie pulled out his big sword and used the empty condensation sword formula. For a moment, the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal in his hand, and a faint beam of sword light came out of the Baihui cave on Chen xinglie''s head. Then the sword light became more and more condensed and turned into a light column of sword Qi and rose into the sky But. The light column of sword Qi was only three feet above Chen xinglie''s head. It was blocked by a layer of invisible force, and could not climb up any more. This is Nanming Lihuo array, which blocks the sword light. Chen xinglie wants this effect. It is only in the great Li Huo formation of Nanming that you can do whatever you want without worrying about being discovered by anyone. There are many immortals on the land in the great imperial city. The old eunuch without tongue and the demon queen in the palace all live in the palace, not far from here. But even if they come to Fenghua street in person, or fly over Chen xinglie''s mansion, they can''t see through this big fire formation of Nanming Dynasty. I don''t know what Chen xinglie is doing Zizizi! A strange voice appeared on Chen xinglie. It''s like a kebab Wisps of smoke came out of Chen xinglie''s body, which originated from his mouth, nose and ears Seven tips make smoke! The smoke was black and pungent. This means that the waste and impurities in the body are being burned into smoke and then discharged from the body. The whole process is like refining ore, refining gold and silver. Burning the body with fire, burning the whole body with flame, after burning again and again, the final remains are all real gold and silver. "Worthy of being the empress!" "How can you create this burning method?" "This woman This seat is going to be reserved! " Chen xinglie''s eyes coagulated, and he felt that the medicinal power of the flaming pill in his body was weakening, and the smoke from his seven orifices gradually faded, so he took out a pill again and threw it into his mouth. The black smoke thickened again. The sizzling sound of kebabs became dense again. Chen xinglie enjoyed it. Out of the window. The moon is high. In the Youming temple in the north corner of the Imperial City, there are people like Chen xinglie who are making smoke. This man is the Bodhi. Jiebodhi is not only full of smoke, but also is burning a bunch of flames, shining a dazzling light, the whole hall, dyed a scarlet. There are many Buddha statues in the Buddha Hall, either painted in gold or made of pure gold. No matter when the hall is bright during the day or when the lights are bright at night, the Buddha statues are glowing and solemn. But now, the Buddha seems to be stained with blood. It''s not like Buddha or Bodhisattva, but rather like the ferocious lords in the abyss and hell. The main hall also became like the hall of hell in folklore. Jie Bodhi was burning and sitting in the Great Hall of the ghost temple.A group of monks, who are all martial arts experts, are surrounded by jiebodhi. With their own flesh and blood as the heart of the array, they built a Buddhist array, surrounded the ring Bodhi in the eye of the array. At the beginning, all the monks thought that they would extinguish the burning flame of Jie Bodhi, but soon they changed their minds and just wanted to suppress the flame. If you can''t extinguish it, you can only go back and ask for the second, and suppress the flame. Unfortunately, in the end, the flame couldn''t even hold down. The monks had no choice but to pinch the beads, recite the Scriptures and beg for the blessing of Bodhisattva to save the life of jiebodhi, so that the most outstanding monk of Youming temple could survive the disaster. The abbot of Youming temple is sitting right in front of the crowd. His eyes are full of compassion. He is an eminent monk. His voice of chanting scriptures is the most sonorous and solemn. But it didn''t work at all. If you can recite sutras, you can get what you want. The monks in Youming Temple don''t need to practice all day long. If you keep reciting sutras from morning to night, will you become the first master in the world, and you will soon reach the peak of land immortals "Abbot." At last, he stood up, gritted his teeth, and did not scream. With smoke in his mouth, he said, "this time, I''m afraid I can''t live." The abbot was silent. Jie Bodhi snapped his teeth and stretched out his hand. He tore off a piece of red and flaming skin from his body. He held it to his head in blood. He walked a few steps further. Then he knelt down to the abbot and said, "the disciple condensed all his martial arts Qi and blood into this piece of flesh. With the support of Qi and blood, this skin should be able to burn for a long time. There are many masters in the school. Maybe we can find out the origin of the fire according to the skin of the fire... " The Abbot''s eyes sank and asked, "what about you?" "Buddha said," who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell? " Jiebodhi gently put the flaming skin on the ground, then sat down with his knees crossed, his hands folded and his eyes closed. His hands were flaming and his body was full of fire. He even had a kind of real Taoist monk''s atmosphere. The abbot shook his head and said, "no!" Bodhi opened his eyes suddenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 The temple is full of Buddhist incense. The Empress Dowager turned to face the statue of Buddha, stretched her palm to the shrine, touched a pinch of incense dust, gently pinched it, and the dust on the tip of her finger gradually fell. "If there is a flame like that in this palace, let alone the ashes that can''t catch fire and burn, even the clouds above the nine clouds and the Yin wind in hell can be completely burned out!" The Empress Dowager gently rubbed her fingers, and her voice was full of sobs. The abbot lowered his head and read the name of Buddha: "Amitabha." "You really don''t want it?" the Empress Dowager asked in a deep voice The hall was ablaze with lights. On the shrine in front of the statue of Buddha, there was a lamp made by mixing the fat of whale and dragon beast. It was very bright. The light shone on the abbot and made the gold thread embroidered on the cassock glowing. It was very solemn. "Such a flame..." The abbot suddenly raised his head, staring at the Buddha statue in front of him. His eyes were burning and he said, "who doesn''t want it?" "That''s right," the Empress Dowager said with a smile The abbot sighed: "monks don''t lie. How can I tell lies in front of Buddha. The flame burst out of Chen xinglie''s mansion is so powerful that I can''t help but feel that the spirit is boiling hot and almost no fire will ignite. Such a flame, how mysterious. When the Buddha was young, before he became a Buddha, if he saw this flame tonight, he would inevitably be moved, not to mention the poor monk? " When the abbot said this, he put his hands together. "Good!" The Empress Dowager nodded contentedly and said, "however, this matter..." In the middle of this speech, the Empress Dowager stopped talking. The abbot added: "this matter needs to be considered for a long time." The Empress Dowager asked with a smile, "do you still care about Jie Bodhi, the most outstanding disciple of the next generation of Youming temple?" The abbot shook his head and sighed, "I''ve read the Scripture, and I''ve given it to him. I have a clear conscience. Tell me what to do if you want to find the means of arson? " The Empress Dowager said, "listen carefully to this palace..." They were whispering. However, not far away, in the courtyard of the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace, the speechless old eunuch held up a bronze mirror and saw their plans in their eyes. Although they could not hear the voices of the two people, they repeated all the words through lip language, with a vivid tone. Half an hour later. The discussion was over. The Abbot turned away from the hall and flew toward the Youming temple. Speechless hidden in the large array in the courtyard of the forbidden area, holding a bronze mirror in his hand, but his eyes were full of disappointment. He read: "I should have left so soon tonight, and I didn''t stay for the night. Is this old bald donkey overworked and kidney deficiency these days?" North corner of the imperial city. Youming temple. In the temple, the lights are dim, and the chanting of Sanskrit. In the Mahavira hall, the Bodhisattva sits with his head down, and the red flame on his body is gradually extinguished. Along with the flame, the vitality of the Bodhisattva is moving towards the final stage of extinction. Only the blood and flesh torn down by the Bodhisattva is still burning with flames. Only when the blood in the flesh and blood is completely consumed can the fire be extinguished. "Amitabha..." The abbot chanted the Buddha''s name, and galloped from the air and fell into the hall. Chaojie Bodhi said, "I have tried my best." The whole body of Jie Bodhi trembled. He looked up and looked at the Buddha statues in the hall. However, there was only a slight click between his neck. Obviously, his body was charred and could not raise his head. "Don''t worry about it." With a sigh, the abbot took out a string of Buddhist beads from his sleeve and gently stirred it a few times. When he spoke again, what he read out of his mouth was already a mantra of passing away the dead. Click There was a sound of rotten wood collapsing from the Bodhi. Nanming from the fire in this moment, rapidly extinguished. The body of Jie Bodhi collapses and disintegrates into a mass of black smoke and falls rapidly. In the process of falling down, the smoke is burned by the afterglow of the fire of Nanming. Finally, there is no dust left. It is as if Jie Bodhi had never appeared in the martial arts world and walked cleanly Only the burning flesh and blood in the Mahavira hall can be regarded as the relics left by the Bodhisattva. The abbot gazed at the red flame, and his eyes became more and more bright. "In the scriptures of my Buddha, there is a kind of flame called" karma fire ", but the color is different from this fire. The fire is as red as red and as bright as fire, but the karma fire of my Buddha is red with black in it..." "What a fire "If I can understand this kind of fire, I will fly to the upper world in a few years. With the fire in my hand, I will be able to settle down in the upper bound even if I am a master like a cloud!" The abbot was hungry and thirsty in his heart, but on the surface he remained silent. He led all the people in the hall to chant the mantra of death and send off the Bodhi.Not long. It''s over. The abbot glanced at the crowd and asked, "where is Bai GuZi?" A monk replied, "for half a year, Bai GuZi has been studying Buddhist scriptures behind closed doors. It seems that he is closing his door, and he is closing his door to death, and he is practicing closed meditation..." The Abbot''s eyes sank and said, "there are so many dharmas, there are thousands of them. Why do you insist on this dharma? Go to find Bai GuZi quickly. I have something important to tell him to do. " The monks took orders and left. Bai GuZi soon came to the hall of Mahavira. He did not speak, but folded his hands and bowed to the Buddha in the hall. As for the abbot and other monks standing in the hall, Bai GuZi ignored it. It seemed that there were only Buddha statues in the hall, while others were all illusory things. The abbot frowned and said, "don''t practice this meditation." Bai GuZi pursed his mouth and didn''t speak, just shook his head. As soon as the Abbot''s sleeves swung, his cassock was hunting, and he said in a cold voice, "now, I''m in the Youming temple. It''s time to employ people. What kind of closed mouth Zen do you practice? Do you know that just before you came to the hall, your younger martial brother had already driven a crane to the West Bai GuZi''s eyes trembled, and finally opened his mouth and said, "the elder martial brother Jie Bodhi has excellent talent. He has been practicing martial arts for a long time. His body is like a dragon. If he doesn''t meet a land immortal, who can kill him?" This opening, after half a year''s practice of closed mouth meditation, broke the work. But there was no regret in Bai GuZi''s eyes. It was as if he had never practiced this Buddhist secret method. Since he had not practiced it, now that he has scattered his skills, he naturally doesn''t feel a pity. "You see." The abbot pointed to the still burning flesh and blood, and said, "although jiebodhi has the cultivation of dragon realm, it is still fragile like a piece of paper in front of such a fire, and it can''t extinguish the fire..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 ? It''s windy at night. The lights flickered in the hall. Only the fire burning on the ground, which could not be moved by the strong wind, was so red that the whole hall was stained with a layer of burning blood. The monks looked solemn. Bai GuZi asked: "dare to ask the abbot, where is the younger martial brother of Bodhi?" This question, in fact, is where the body of the Bodhi is. "That''s all that''s left." Pointing to the burning flesh and blood, the abbot sighed and said, "if you only care about the cultivation of closed mouth Zen, regardless of the life and death of your fellow disciples, you will not be able to catch up with the last journey." The flesh and blood are dying away. It means that the martial arts Qi and blood infused into the flesh and blood of Jie Bodhi before his death has almost been consumed. Bai GuZi walked towards the fire. Zizi The sound of burning in the fire made Bai GuZi very absorbed. His eyes were burning at the red flame, and finally he stretched out his hand. Bai GuZi is the most beautiful monk in the whole Youming temple. In addition, he is skillful in his 40s. He looks only about 20 years old. His lips are red and his teeth are white. Even his hand that stretches out to the fire is smooth and delicate, which is almost the same as those delicate hands of the ladies of aristocratic families. "Stop it "Bai GuZi, do you want to die?" "When the Bodhisattva is burned by the flame, the flame can not be extinguished as soon as it enters the bone marrow. All the monks in the Youming Temple gather here, but there is no way to deal with this kind of flame. " "Stop it All the monks were shouting and crying with great anxiety. A few people wanted to rush up and pull Bai GuZi away from the red flame, but they were worried that Bai GuZi would be ignited by the flame, which would lead to the fire on his body. So they held back. Bai GuZi did not listen to the voices of the crowd, but still kept his hand. His hands were flat and steady, and he gradually drew closer to the fire. "What''s the panic?" The abbot glanced at the crowd and said coldly, "we, Buddhist disciples, should remember the word" Zen meditation "in our daily life. You are waiting in the middle of the school. Why is your determination so poor? " The monks shut up. The Abbot turned around and gazed at Bai GuZi. Bai GuZi''s palm is about a foot away from the flame, and the high temperature of the flame has ignited baiguzi''s fingertip. Whoosh! The flame rose up and wrapped up Bai GuZi''s palm and spread rapidly towards the arm. "What a fire Bai GuZi burst out, the arm without fire, like a flash of lightning, fell on the arm of the arm that was on fire, pinched the flesh and pulled it down rapidly. Hiss! Like the sound of silk crack. Bai GuZi was like tearing a piece of cloth. He tore off the burning arm, even the flesh of the belt, and quickly threw it to the ground. In this way, there are two flames on the ground. The old fire came from the Bodhisattva. The new flame comes from the white bone seed. "Amitabha, good and good." Bai GuZi raised two palms, one of which was alive and flesh intact, and the other was nothing but a dense white bone. The palms were folded in front of his chest. All the monks in the Imperial Palace applied a very standard Buddhist doctrine and said, "the younger martial brother jiebodhi has been obsessed with enlightenment in his whole life. He was born in Wudao and died in Wudao, which is a worthy death. Now, it''s even more glorious to die in such a flame. Why should you look so sad? " There was a silence among the monks. Bai GuZi looked at the monks, and finally fixed his eyes on a fat monk. He asked, "has there been a change in the first building of Jixiang hall in the past six months?" The fat monk shook his head and said, "it has always been a poor monk." "I''m hungry," said Bai GuZi The fat monk quickly said, "if you are hungry, you will eat naturally. Dare you ask elder martial brother, what would you like to eat this meal?" Bai GuZi raised his hand, looked at the white bone, and said: "as the saying goes, what to eat to make up for." The fat monk turned to leave, and soon returned to the hall with a basket of food materials. All of them were bear paws and tiger claws. It was obvious that they had just been cut off and were dripping blood. Bai GuZi picked up a bear''s paw, put it to his mouth, and blew it gently. A fire sprang out of his mouth and burned the hair on the bear''s paw clean. Then he opened his mouth and ate it. In an instant. A big brother, weighing five or six Jin, was eaten clean by Bai GuZi, while Bai GuZi''s arm, which had no flesh and blood, was growing skin and flesh again at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment. A basket of bloody food was eaten by white bone son.The food is finished. The palms are completely restored. Bai GuZi raised the recovered palm and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. Then a fire burst out from the palm of his hand, burning the blood between his fingers and palms. It was as if his palm had just been burned, his arm was torn, raw meat was eaten, and then the flesh and blood grew out again This series of things has never happened. "You all go back." Bai GuZi waved to the monks. The monks looked at the abbot and saw that the abbot didn''t say anything more, so they left one after another. In the hall, only Bai GuZi and the abbot are left standing among many Buddha statues. Their robes are clean and bright, and their faces are precious and solemn. Bai GuZi is handsome and has red lips and white teeth. Under this situation, it seems like a reincarnated Buddha, which makes people feel like a high suddenly. "Dare to ask the abbot." Bai GuZi bowed down and said, "is the life of my monk important?" The abbot nodded. Bai GuZi pointed to himself and the two burning flames on the ground. He asked, "is it the life of the monk or the flame that matters to Youming temple?" This question, asked the abbot. Youming temple has a large number of disciples of this generation. There are also many extraordinary talents. Among them, there are just two of them. One is jiebodhi and the other is baiguzi. Bodhi is dead. If baiguzi is dead, what should we do about the inheritance of Youming temple? Who will inherit the martial law of Youming temple? This question made the abbot of Youming Temple frown and pondered for a long time, and finally said, "Amitabha! This fire is predestined with my Buddha. If such means can fall into my Youming temple''s hands, my Youming temple will be ten times more prosperous than before, a hundred times or even a thousand times. " "One day, you and I will break through the void and soar to the upper world. Those senior people in our school who have been flying for many years will be very happy to see such a means." "If we go further and become Buddhas, they will be impressed by the Buddha and Bodhisattva." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Break the void, lift up the clouds! After flying up, meet the Buddha! Bai GuZi suddenly raised his head and gazed at the biggest Buddha statue in the palace. His burning eyes were already confused. At this glance, Bai GuZi seemed to see the picture of standing in front of the Buddha and discussing Taoism with the Buddha after countless years. How exciting! Youming Temple inherits the law of Buddhism, and the biggest goal of the disciples in Youming temple is not a "Buddha" word? Even if Bai GuZi is most interested in Buddhism instead of martial arts, he can''t leave the word "Buddha" in the end. For Buddhist disciples, this is the best destination. "Good, good." Bai GuZi sighed: "the Abbot''s words are extremely reasonable." The abbot nodded his head and nodded: "this is a land God. I have a high social standing in the world. If you do it easily, you will inevitably be said that I deceive the small with the big. You are not the same. You are the younger generation of our disciples. It is just right for you to come forward with this matter. " A chill flashed in Bai GuZi''s eyes and said, "unfortunately, the disciple is only a person in the ten realms of martial arts and Taoism, and his cultivation is still under the precepts of Bodhi. If a disciple is burned by the fire, he will surely die. " The abbot pointed to the two burning fires on the ground and said with a smile, "this fire is burning to death, but it can''t burn you white bone son. The strength of martial arts not only depends on cultivation, but also on secret treasures, secret arts and other means. More important than means is the heart. Compared with you, jiebodhi is only slightly better at martial arts and Taoism. Except for the martial arts cultivation, jiebodhi is not as good as you. This matter is very clear in my mind. " Bai GuZi closed his eyes and concentrated on thinking. The corpse of Jie Bodhi is not cold, even the blood left behind is not extinguished, but the abbot can point to the burning fire of flesh and blood, and his face is full of smile Such behavior, if in the orthodox sect, will certainly make the disciples feel cold. However, Youming temple is by no means a well-known and decent school. It''s just a heresy. Where can we use it? Like a decent family, we have to worry about everything. Whether we are crying or laughing, we should consider other people''s ideas? The abbot doesn''t care so much. Bai GuZi doesn''t mind. After a while. Bai GuZi opened his eyes and said, "if the disciple escapes back to the Youming temple, can the abbot keep his disciple''s life?" The abbot said, "as a land God, I can''t run out at will to deceive the small. At most, with the Buddha nature, I can gather martial arts body shape and help you in the space. However, if others deceive the door and kill you in the Youming temple, if you don''t do it yourself, will it not make people laugh at you? " The hall is getting dark. The red light dissipated. Two groups of red as blood flame, finally burned to the end. The floor of the hall was originally made of black jade, which was extremely hard to ignite. However, it was burned through by the flame. There were two gaps about the size of a basket, which were very eye-catching. Bai GuZi gazed at the gap in the ground, his eyes glowing. The abbot asked, "Bai GuZi, I ask you, don''t you want such a flame?" Hearing this, Bai GuZi raised his eyebrows. "This thing..." Bai GuZi took a long breath and said in a deep voice: "it''s predestined with my Buddha!" The abbot put his hands together and read a word of Amitabha. His face was full of smiles, and he said, "it should be so." With a deep complexion, Bai GuZi began to inquire about the origin of the flame. Bai GuZi didn''t know the whole story. The monk has been practicing closed mouth Zen since he started half a year ago. He has no contact with the outside world. Since you have been isolated from the world for such a long time, how do you know what happened to Bodhi? The abbot said, "in Fenghua street, there is a Chen mansion. It was originally the residence of the last crown prince, the grand master Chen, which was granted by the emperor. Over the years, it has been occupied by the nephew of Ba Jitian, Minister of industry. Until Chen xinglie, the descendant of Chen Da Xue, returned to Beijing... " The abbot talked about the things that happened in Fenghua street. Bai GuZi listened quietly and asked, "where did Chen xinglie come from? Who was Chen xinglie''s disciple?" "Don''t shake his head," the abbot said Bai GuZi asked again: "Chen xinglie''s whereabouts in recent years can not be found out?" The abbot said, "we can''t find out." Bai GuZi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Qin Wannian is the chief inspector of the spy. Since he is in Chen xinglie''s house, he must have a close relationship with Chen xinglie. The imperial spy blocked the news. We can''t find it. It''s reasonable. However, Qin Wannian came from the old eunuch without a tongue. The old eunuch must have known about it, but let it go... " The abbot frowned and asked, "do you mean it has a lot to do with that old Eunuch in the palace who has no tongue?" Bai GuZi nodded his head and said, "I''m afraid that Qin Wannian went to Chen xinglie''s house and was ordered by the old eunuch."The Abbot''s eyes suddenly became complicated. But a moment later, the abbot laughed and said, "I''m just saying it casually, but you can figure out so many things! As expected, your younger martial brother''s precepts from Bodhi are only practicing martial arts, which is half a chip better than you. Apart from the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, there is no comparison between Bodhi and you. " Bai GuZi looks wrong. No matter how much the abbot praises him, the beautiful white bone son is still not surprised by his honor or disgrace. Bai GuZi stood in front of the Buddha, pondered for a moment, and said, "the disciple has gone." The abbot waved his hand. Bai GuZi kneels down in front of the Buddha statue, kneels down respectfully, and then turns around and goes away. The big sleeve flies and disappears in the depths of Youming temple in an instant. There are many clouds at night. After a while, a cloud floated over the Youming temple, blocking the stars and moonlight, and shrouding the temple in darkness. The Youming mountain in the north corner of the imperial city can''t see five fingers. Taking advantage of the dark night, Bai GuZi quickly flew out of the Youming temple. After a rise and fall, he fell outside the imperial city. He walked slowly in the streets and lanes. After walking a few blocks, Bai GuZi''s dress and appearance all changed. He is no longer a delicate monk. His head is full of hair, tied into a very common scholar''s bun, wearing a moon white robe, holding a folding fan in his hand, and even a box on his back. The box is a bookcase. In the imperial dynasty of Da Shen, those scholars who went to Beijing for examination and examination were usually like Bai GuZi. They carried a bookcase on their back and some books were hidden in it. They reviewed their lessons from time to time, only to win the title in the imperial examination. Bai GuZi, carrying his bookcase, strode along. Not long. Bai GuZi came to Fenghua street and found an inn to stay in www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 The capital is very prosperous. It''s midnight. The streets are still lively. The high-rise buildings in the city are all built with giant wood as beams. Relying on the ingenious technique of mechanism, they have built magnificent buildings of more than ten feet. The inn has more than ten floors. The imperial examination is just around the corner. From time to time, there will be scholars who rush to Beijing for the exam and stay overnight. It''s no wonder that Bai Gu came to stay in the shop at midnight. Those imperial spies who stayed inside and outside Fenghua street did not have any doubts about Bai GuZi. The bartender leads Bai GuZi into the ladder on the side of the lobby of the Inn and ascends to the upper floor of the tall building. It has a broad vision. Not far away in Fenghua street, Chen xinglie''s mansion is completely seen by Bai GuZi, who can see everything in his eyes. Bai GuZi stood down and gazed at the mansion. He only felt that the mansion in front of him was ordinary and did not look any different under the brilliance of the stars and the lights. , however, the white bone is carefully integrated, but it can be felt that over the height of Fenghua street, from hundreds of meters to more than a thousand meters, there is a vault of more than ten miles in the sky. It is drawn by an inexplicable force to diffuse the essence of the stars and stars in the sky and the earth into Fenghua street. This is gas gathering. Gather the essence of heaven and earth. It is difficult to do this by manpower. Even the land gods can''t catch them. Only many years ago, those masters with excellent array skills built a large array, and then with the help of the formation, could such a vision be aroused. No one can do it now. How can the inheritance of martial arts in today''s world compare with that in ancient times? Even Shang qingkong, the Tushan patriarch, could only hide in the big array handed down by Tu Shan patriarch, so as to avoid natural calamity and fly to the upper world. Instead, he could not directly build a mysterious array on himself. Wherever people went, the array would follow. Without this ability, Shang qingkong could only be trapped in the Tushan clan, confined to the grand array of ancestral clan, which was like imprisonment. "This array..." Bai GuZi''s eyes were awe inspiring and waved to the window. A bat came into the night sky. "Let me enlighten you." Bai GuZi held out his hand and grasped the bat in his palm. Then he recited Sutras in his mouth. After listening to the Scripture, the bat felt as if he had been engulfed by the magic sound. In an instant, he stopped struggling. Even though Bai GuZi loosened his five fingers, the bat still refused to escape. Instead, he rubbed Bai GuZi''s fingers and put out his tongue to lick it. Bai GuZi holds bat in one hand, takes out paper and pen in the other hand, writes down a piece of paper, rolls it into a bundle and binds it to bat''s feet. "Go ahead." Bai GuZi threw the bat out of the window. Fluttering. The bats spread their wings and flew away towards the Youming temple. Bai GuZi took out a book and went to the lamp, pretending to read at night. Fenghua street. Chen Fu. Chen xinglie was practicing the method of burning the body of the empress. He was practicing the practice of smoking from his seven orifices, but suddenly he heard a systematic prompt sound in his ear. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host. The Bodhisattva is empty." "The host completes the first step of the hidden series of tasks: Bodhi cannot be forbidden." "Host gains 1000 boss points." "Please continue to contact with the monks of Youming temple to trigger the follow-up of the" Buddha light shining "series of tasks "The pure land of Buddhism, no filth is allowed!" The voice of the beautiful girl is very solemn and solemn. Chen xinglie was very surprised. The first reason is that the rewards for this series of tasks are so luxurious that they have just completed the first link, and there are enough 1000 boss points to reward. Are not there more rewards and rewards in the following? In Chen xinglie''s impression, the beautiful girl with no good system has always closed the door. At the beginning of feihongzong''s work, she completed a task and even earned only one or two hundred boss points. It was really surprising. Second, it is the systematic beauty girl who even thinks so much of the Buddhist sect Youming temple. It was very unexpected. Chen xinglie took a long breath. He puffed out all the smoke in his body. He asked, "is there a lot of relationship between you and Buddhism?" The unruly girl gave a positive answer: "of course!" Chen xinglie asked, "are you a little nun originally?" "Pooh!" The beautiful girl immediately got angry and immediately retorted, "you are the little nun!" Chen xinglie asked in a deep voice, "why do you respect the Youming Temple of Buddhism? This seat should be a big boss and a big devil. You should be a system to assist me. Why do you treat Buddhism so differently? If you hadn''t always behaved like a pure and upright woman, I might have thought that you were an undercover of the Buddhist sect around me! ""In your heart, this beautiful girl could be an undercover? You can think of it Chen xinglie said: "not undercover, what is the reason?" The beautiful girl was silent for a moment. She seemed to think about the angle from which to answer this question. Finally, she said, "to respect your opponent is to respect yourself. Benmei girl''s respect for Buddhism is not closely related to Buddhism, but the source of inheritance of martial arts in Youming temple. It is worthy of our respect. " So it makes sense. Chen xinglie nodded and said, "what is the source of Youming temple?" The beautiful girl fell into a deep thought and did not make a sound for a long time. After a long time, she was full of disdain for a long time. "It doesn''t make any sense for the host to ask these questions. Even if benmei tells you, what''s good for you?" "Now you are just a scum of the second stage of martial arts and the burning body state, and you have only been practicing for one month. Host, if you face a master like master Lindong, the master doesn''t need to attack you. Just look at you in the face, and you''ll be scared out of your wits "For the host, the scum of inferior martial arts cultivation, even if you know it completely, it''s useless." The mouth of a beautiful girl is very poisonous. Chen xinglie has already experienced it for many times. Now he still feels very uncomfortable after experiencing it again. He immediately opens the system interface and stares at the beautiful girl in the interface, looking left and right. The beautiful girl immediately panicked, quickly reached out her hand, up and down, blocking the two key parts of her body. Unfortunately, there was little cloth, which could not block much scenery. Chen xinglie enjoyed it even more. "You What are you looking at! " The unruly beauty girl directly hid in the corner of the system interface and yelled: "don''t look!" No watching? Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed. This seat must see! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 In the past, Chen xinglie would not stare at system beauty girl all the time. It''s really very high. There is even a kind of ethereal implication coming out of the painting, and the clothes are very cool Cool beautiful girl, see more easy to make people angry. For now, it''s obvious that this beautiful girl can''t get out of the system interface and turn the virtual into the real. What you see is not what you use! But even if it works, Chen xinglie doesn''t know how to use it now. After all, in the past, the consumption was excessive, the loss was too much, and the essence was not enough. If we did not seize the time to cultivate our energy and energy, it would be difficult to gather Qi and blood and affect the progress of martial arts cultivation. The most fatal is the second. Second: if you don''t control it, you will suffer a devastating impact on your happiness. As a normal man, how can Chen xinglie bear such a heavy consequence? Ask the people of the world. How many men can stand it? Because of this, Chen xinglie would not deliberately take a look at it even though she was dressed in a cool and cool way. At best, he would take a look at it with an attitude of appreciating beautiful things. It''s not the same this time. Chen xinglie has sharp eyes and looks like a sword. If the eyes can really be turned into a sharp sword, I''m afraid that the few clothes on the girl''s body will be cut into pieces and ashes under Chen xinglie''s sharp eyes. "Oh, ah, ah, ah..." The system beauty girl was so nervous that she was so nervous that she curled up into a ball and said, "don''t look! I really don''t want to see it Chen xinglie sneered and said, "ha ha! How dare you make fun of my accomplishments System beauty girl muttered: "you dare to make waves in the capital city with such accomplishments. Don''t you allow others to talk about it?" Chen xinglie pulled out a smile and said: "you all despise this seat as slag. Now you want to leave the whole body. How can there be such a good thing in the world?" The system beauty girl gnashing her teeth and said, "are you not scum in martial arts Chen xinglie said: "it''s one thing whether this seat is slag or not. It''s another matter whether it can be said or not." The beautiful girl lowered her head and stopped talking. Chen xinglie just stares at her, keeps looking, keeps looking Until half an hour later. Chen xinglie''s eyes were sour, and then he blinked vigorously, then reached out and kneaded. He said contentedly, "don''t say, you''re such a beauty, this figure, this small face, with your cool dress, it''s really the world''s best!" Bang! The beautiful girl gave out a trace of disdain and gnawed her teeth. Chen xinglie said: "don''t despise this seat casually. Next time, you must have a long memory. Even if you don''t have a substantial body, there are countless ways to let you know how powerful this seat is..." The beautiful girl lowered her head, her face turned red, but she did not open her mouth. Is that soft? Chen xinglie nodded his head with satisfaction. Suddenly, he felt that his heart was surging. He seemed to have a nameless anger burning in his abdomen, which made people feel restless and restless. This It''s fun to see beautiful women. Can now make oneself a belly evil fire, how should release? Chen xinglie raised his head and looked up at the dim night sky outside the window. He couldn''t help but feel a little worried. At this time, the system prompts the sound. "Ding! The system''s popularity is increased by 100. " "Ding! Add 200 to the system''s popularity. " "Ding! The system''s popularity is increased by 100. " "Ding! Add 300 to the system''s popularity. " ¡­¡­ The prompt tone one sentence after another, the continuous echo in Chen xinglie''s mind. Sometimes the degree of promotion is high, sometimes it is low. The lowest is 100 and the highest is 800. This makes Chen xinglie very different. The big devil was stunned for a moment. Some of them didn''t understand why they had known the beautiful girl with bad system for so long, and they couldn''t find the most effective way to increase their popularity. Did not expect, this time, unexpectedly good feeling exploded? What is the reason for this? Chen xinglie was lost in thought. It took a long time for the system tone to subside. Chen xinglie is used to hearing the voice of increasing the degree of liking. In this instant, his popularity suddenly stops, but he wakes up immediately from his meditation. What the hell is going on here? Before Chen xinglie passed through, he was not very good at chasing girls. For the current situation, some of them don''t understand. However, he inherited the martial arts world, but this matter only means that the Youming temple in the lower world is the same as the Youming temple in the upper world.That''s it. In Chen xinglie''s memory, there is no relevant memory about where the source of Youming temple in the upper world is. Naturally, he doesn''t know who his opponent is. How can you figure out the origin of a beautiful girl if you don''t know your opponent? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 If you have an opponent, you have a good feeling and a past. Many years ago, in the era when the master in the temple of Youming lived, there might be gods and Buddhas in the world, walking in the world; the master like winter dominates, perhaps not yet dormant What kind of era is that? If the girl has a great relationship with that age, what kind of role does she play in such an era? But Chen xinglie suddenly remembered again. Not long ago, he once said "which one is the best excavator". Although the girl of Liangliang and beautiful has not finished the whole set of the code out, she says the word Lanxiang. That''s the key. If this beautiful girl is born in the world of martial arts, how can she know Lanxiang? Although the Blue Xiang technical school is strong, it is impossible to spread its reputation all over the universe. Chen xinglie is very sure of this. So, what is the truth? Chen xinglie can not guess, but the corner of the mouth turned up a meaningful smile. Fun! It''s fun to guess. Chen xinglie''s mouth is smiling, banging, closing the window, swallowing a flame pill, seven Qiqiao smoke until dawn. A ugly gets up early. Chen xinglie is really diligent to step up in the sun. Chen xinglie was very pleased to push the door in. A ugly immediately put down the book, and smiled sweetly towards Chen xinglie. Chen asked, "how are you doing?" A ugly head think about, but want to not understand how he learned, some nervous answer: "OK." Chen xinglie said: "it is not a day cold to freeze three feet. Reading idioms is not a work of one day. A ugly doesn''t have to worry." A ugly nodded heavily. Sitting beside the side of the Gongsun Xuanji was shocked, Huoran rose, exclaimed: "three feet of ice is not a day of cold! This sentence, with a few words, is concise and comprehensive. Mr. Chen is worthy of being a successor to Chen Da ba. He is a gold sentence at your mouth! " Golden sentence? Chen xinglie didn''t put much in his heart, and said: "well, if you don''t accumulate small steps, you can''t even accumulate small streams and make a big river. A thousand miles of travel begins with your feet What about these words? " Gongsun Xuanji exclaimed: "this It''s a very old-fashioned warning! " At this point, old Taifu quickly took out the paper and pen, and recorded all the words Chen xinglie had just said. He wrote it not with his best cursive books, but with a stroke, horizontal and vertical, and he wrote every word very upright. After Gongsun Xuanji finished writing, he asked with a pen: "does the son of Chen have any similar words, so you can say it all, and let the old man write down it!" Chen xinglie was a little bit surprised and asked, "you have not been able to forget, anyway, after you have seen it, you will not forget, why do you have to take notes with paper?" Gongsun Xuanji, with a solemn voice, picked up the famous words and said with a solemn tone: "I wrote it down with my pen, not afraid of forgetting myself, but for the world to forget! If such a famous sentence is written by oral communication, it will inevitably be misinterpreted and omitted. After the old husband writes down, he will print it into a book and spread it out. Only by passing on can he inherit the words from generation to generation, and let the words of the elder brother Chen live forever! " Gongsun Xuanji said righteousness and truth. Chen xinglie was a little bit surprised and said, "if this seat doesn''t let you go out?" Gongsun Xuanji held up the white paper that wrote the famous words and sentences, and said angrily: "these knowledge of the world economy has great benefits for the world, and no matter how, the old man will spread it out. I tell you, unless you kill the old man now, he must let the world, can learn such knowledge! This is a matter of educating the world. I will never die! " Old Taifu this speech, let Chen xinglie can not help but give him a little respect. "It''s all." Chen xinglie casually put his hand at will and said, "what you like to do is do the learning thing. This one is lazy to take care of you. However, you must not neglect the teaching of ah ugly learning. " Gongsun Xuanji put down the paper scroll in his hand, and said with pride: "if we talk about martial arts, my husband can''t afford to fight. But if we talk about teaching and educating people, the world of martial arts and Taoism, those so-called celebrities are vulnerable to the old husband. " Chen xinglie believes this. When the old Taifu taught the prince and princess, although he did not teach a famous hall, it did not mean that the old Taifu could not teach. Only because of the prince and his grandchildren, he was used to arrogance since childhood, and was the nephew of the emperor and the son of the emperor. It was, of course, a group of dandies who were the most coaxed in the imperial dynasty, which was certainly very difficult to teach. However, the old Taifu realized the ideal of teaching and educating people in his granddaughter. The first talented woman of Da Gong is the granddaughter of Gongsun Xuanji, grandson Wei''er! In Chen xinglie''s memory, grandson Wei''er is not only named as a talented woman, but is known as the world.If there is no accident, in these years, Gongsun Xuanji will die, and the whole Gongsun family will return to their hometown and observe filial piety for three years. It is during these three years of filial piety that Gongsun Wei''er, with his natural talent, has gone out of the way from literature to martial arts. Wen Dao turns to Wu Dao. Gongsun Weier was originally a weak woman, and she didn''t practice any martial arts methods. But when she realized the magic method of changing Wen Dao to Wu Dao, she was promoted to the tenth level of martial arts from the level of no martial arts cultivation within three months. Within a year, step into the land immortal! This made Gongsun Weier famous all over the ten countries in Dongzhou. He was called the first talented woman in the world of martial arts. Even the kingdom of heaven, which was far away in Zhongzhou, also sent experts to the imperial court of Dazhi to discuss with Gongsun Weier. After communicating with Gongsun Weier, the master had the idea of learning from his teacher. It made a sensation all over the world. Nowadays, Gongsun Weier is far from the vast reputation in Chen xinglie''s memory, which can not be compared with Gongsun Xuanji, the old Taifu. Nowadays, Gongsun Weier is far from the vast reputation in Chen xinglie''s memory, which can not be compared with Gongsun Xuanji, the old Taifu. Nowadays, Gongsun Weier is far from the vast reputation in Chen xinglie''s memory, which can not be compared with Gongsun Xuanji, the old Taifu. Nowadays, Gongsun Weier is far from the vast reputation in Chen xinglie''s memory, which can not be compared with Gongsun Xuanji, the old Taifu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Last night, I started to read the whole book of searching for a dragon in the wilderness in one night! There are thousands of words in this text! Chen xinglie did not count the exact number of words. According to the length of the text, there are seven or eight thousand words. Even if many of the words are repeated with each other, and there are only less than two or three thousand new words, it is difficult for a child who has never learned it to finish learning from last night to this evening. The most important thing is that ah Chou has to learn not only the great wilderness dragon search Sutra translated by Gongsun Xuanji, but also the original version of the Longwen version. She must also learn it. Learn two languages in one day. No one can believe this kind of thing. Even Gongsun Xuanji, a person who never forgets his memory, can never do it. If he can, he doesn''t need to stay in the capital city to pursue learning. He is afraid that Gongsun Weier, her granddaughter, has been famous all over the world many years ago. Chen xinglie didn''t believe it. "Ah Chou, is it true that the old man said that?" Chen xinglie opened his arms and picked up the little girl. "Well." Ah Chou nodded his head, obviously in the invitation for credit. Chen xinglie was very puzzled and asked, "ah Chou''s hometown, Longcheng, is also a big city. You should be able to access a lot of characters. Why didn''t you learn one before, but now you learn so much overnight?" Ah Chou tilted his head and said, "I I don''t know. " Even if she didn''t know her age, she didn''t want to ask about her age Ah Chou blinked his eyes. Chen xinglie picked up the scroll with Longwen on the table and opened it at will. "Ah Chou thought about it." Ah Chou pointed to the words in the scroll, and his voice was full of joy. He said: "as soon as ah Chou sees these dragon characters, he feels that the whole person becomes very comfortable. Many things that he can''t think of clearly can be figured out at once, and the things that can''t be remembered can also be remembered at once..." Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed. There''s something wrong with Longwen! A roll of Longwen can make ah Chou smart? Chen Hanglie as like as two peas, and then he took out the original "Daqing search dragon Jing" and spread it on the table. Then he compared the Longwen scroll which was copied out by sun Gong and the sun, and found that it was exactly the same as the original one. It''s just a mold. Chen xinglie coolly glances at Gongsun Xuanji. Is this old man a personal copier? as like as two peas, how can we write out a volume of identical dragon print version of the great wasteland search dragon Scripture? No wonder Gongsun Weier is gifted. Good genes! Chen xinglie looked at Gongsun Xuanji and ah Chou. He thought to himself, "where did the blood of ah Chou come from? What is the origin of her parents Chen xinglie searched through the whole memory, but could not find the answer. He only once again appreciated the unique style of ah Chou in his memory. He felt that the ugly girl in front of him looked very uncomfortable. We should find a way to make the ugly girl beautiful. Cosmetic surgery is impossible. As long as you break the great wilderness dragon search Sutra, the ugly girl will naturally become a gorgeous little Lori. It''s very simple. This evening, it''s almost done. Chen xinglie pinched the little girl''s nose and comforted him: "ah Chou, study hard. After learning it well, I''ll take you to visit the capital city of Dali. You can have all kinds of delicious and interesting things." Ah Chou jumped up with joy and said, "good!" A child after all. It''s natural to be playful. Chen xinglie nodded and said to Gongsun Xuanji, "thank you, Gongsun Taifu." Gongsun Xuanji said, "my disciple, I will teach you wholeheartedly. Don''t worry about it." Good! Chen xinglie turned and left. Langlang''s reading voice rang out again in the study. Chen xinglie walked to the pavilion beside the pond and called "Xiaoqing" casually. No response. Chen xinglie was dumbfounded. He remembered that before dawn, Li Qinglian asked him for an order. He said that he wanted to clean up the whole mansion, inside and outside. He wanted to clean up all the traces left by the Ba family. Up to now, he has not finished his work. As for the heroic brothers, together with the Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan, they are all fighting for Li Qinglian. Princess nine has no other skills. She has a very high level of blind command.A group of people in the mansion are busy in disorder. Chen xinglie didn''t care. Sitting alone in the pavilion, it was quiet. When Chen xinglie had nothing to do, he took out his fishing rod from the storage ring and began to fish. The fishing rod is the booty captured by Feiyu sister in Qingyun city. Unfortunately, she went back to her mother''s home. If she was there, many things in the government would be arranged only in order, right? As soon as Chen xinglie took out his fishing rod, he couldn''t help thinking about younger martial brother Feiyu. He shook his head and summoned the system interface to communicate with the beautiful girl in his heart. He asked, "Gongsun Xuanji is just a weak scholar, but he transcribed a volume of" the great wilderness for searching for a dragon ", but it has the charm of the original version of the great wilderness dragon search Sutra. Ah Chou''s talent is fierce when facing the Scriptures Why is this The beautiful girl replied, "Gongsun Xuanji just doesn''t have any martial arts accomplishments. If his attainments in Wendao are unparalleled in the whole dynasty, no one can match him, except for Mr. Chen." "In martial arts, people cultivate Qi and blood of martial arts, while Wen Dao is noble spirit. However, in today''s world of martial arts and Taoism, there is no formula for cultivating one''s Qi. Gongsun Xuanji has a noble spirit, but he doesn''t know how to use it. It can only be used to cultivate one''s moral character and prolong one''s life. " "It''s a pity that the method of Wen Dao cultivation has been lost for many years." The beautiful girl''s tone is filled with a bit of regret. Chen xinglie nodded his head to show his understanding and said: "the volume of Longwen Scripture transcribed in the study was written by Gongsun Xuanji with a noble spirit?" "Of course," said the beautiful girl. However, Gongsun Xuanji was careless and consumed all his noble spirit. He didn''t know the formula of Wen Dao cultivation. It was very difficult for him not to come just by reading and writing. He was afraid that he would not live long. " Not long! Chen xinglie suddenly understood why, in his memory, the old and robust Gongsun Xuanji, apparently looking like he had at least 10 or 20 years to live, would suddenly die after a few years. It must be someone who asked him to translate the great wilderness for Dragon Sutra, which exhausted the noble spirit in the old man''s body! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 "Now it''s me who does it. But if I don''t, in the next few years, people will come to Gongsun Xuanji... " Chen xinglie stares at the pond with deep eyes. Who is it? Who is planning to search for the Dragon Sutra in the wilderness? In Chen xinglie''s mind, one name after another emerges. Qianyuzao, Shentu Canghai, Ling Henchao, zuilong Taoist, hengjingmen, Liu Xiangsong, Quqi, Zixing All of these people are sensational. Either they are already land gods, or they are future land gods. Only these people are qualified to plan the great wilderness dragon search Sutra. In addition to these people, how can all living beings in the world have the right to plan the Scriptures left by the ancient real dragon? Chen xinglie''s face was deep, and he concentrated on who was the most likely. "In the next few years, among these people, who have appeared in the capital of the imperial dynasty of Da Qi?" Chen xinglie tried to recall. For a while, he couldn''t figure out who it was. He only thought that the two men in cangming hall in Xihai were the most likely. One is Shen Tu Canghai. The other is hengjingmen. In the next few years, both of them will appear in the capital of the great imperial court, and cangming hall is the first of the three thousand families of the great imperial court! The first one of the evil and evil ways was to plan the great wilderness dragon search Sutra, which is reasonable. Chen xinglie nodded secretly, feeling that this matter was most likely. At this moment, his mind, but can not help but emerge from a woman''s body. Wang Jingmen! The three characters of Heng Jing Men are not gentle as women should be. They are not gentle and ugly. Her ugliness, unlike ah Chou''s, is only a temporary feud, which will turn out to be extremely powerful in the future. As soon as Chen xinglie thought of this woman, he felt a chill feeling in his neck and throat, as if there was a sharp blade lying across his neck. This is a very aggressive woman! Hengjingmen is not only ugly, but also bad in character. He has a bad temper and is full of killing heart. Chen xinglie remembers clearly. In my memory, in the deep west sea between the great king and the great Kun Dynasty, I once met hengjingmen on an island. At that time, hengjingmen was bathing in the sea without wearing anything. When he was angry, he chased Chen xinglie with a knife. After several months, he chased Chen xinglie for more than 100000 Li, from the West Sea to the imperial court of Dazhi, and then to Tushan. If Zhao Yumeng did not protect Chen xinglie, Chen xinglie would be killed at the foot of Tushan by hengjingmen. This woman Is it not true that the generation of heretics has always been a mess? In the green sun sect, those women, one by one, are the generation of people, and even regard men as playthings. Cangming hall is the first one of the evil ways. Hengjing gate should be more open than those women of Qingyang sect. But this horizontal shock door, unexpectedly than the women of the noble family and the right way, pay more attention to the honor. Interesting! If not, Chen xinglie really wants to repeat the things in her memory. When she has seen all of her, she will tell her that it is a great honor for a woman like her to be seen by an unparalleled beauty man in this world. Unfortunately, it''s so ugly. Alas Chen xinglie sighed quietly. Hengjingmen is such a kind of food material that ordinary people really can''t talk about. Chen xinglie couldn''t be hungry. He just speculated in his heart: "once the great famine dragon hunting Sutra is cracked, it will surely show a great sensation in the world. At that time, those in the world who have ideas about the great wilderness dragon search will surely come to the great imperial dynasty. If Hengjing door came in time enough, maybe we could see one side. People all say that when they are young, they don''t know which one is uglier than the mature one. " What if girlhood was uglier? Can you be so ugly? How hot eyes will it be? Chen xinglie could not help but feel a cold cicada. The hook under the fishing rod in his hand was just bitten by the fish in the lake at this moment. Whoa. The lake was splashed with water. Chen xinglie raised his fishing rod and lifted a koi from the lake. It was only the size of a palm. He grasped the fish and thought it was too small to be put into the pot. So he threw the fish in again, lowered the rod and continued fishing. His eyes were still looking at the direction of the government from time to time. Why hasn''t Gongsun xiner come? Her grandfather, Gongsun Xuanji, has been in the mansion all night. In this old man''s family, tiger father, dog son and several sons are all incompetent. They are mediocre. All day long, they only know how to recite poems and make mistakes. They don''t care about the affairs of the old man.However, Gongsun xiner is very intelligent. What happened in Fenghua street should have spread all over the capital. The fact that Gongsun Xuanji was invited into the mansion should have been told for a long time. Gongsun xiner, a granddaughter, doesn''t care about her grandfather at all. She hasn''t come yet? The most talented woman in the future in the world of martial arts is an unfilial descendant? Can the fish still be hooked? Chen xinglie held the fishing rod and waited a little annoyed. He waved to the imperial spy who served as a bodyguard in the distance. The spy strode forward and said, "what can I do for you, Mr. Chen?" Chen xinglie felt that he was familiar with his face. After careful consideration, he found that the spy was the one who had sent a letter to Qin Wannian in Qingyun city. He asked, "what''s your name? What''s your name?" "Under Cai Lang," the spy said with a smile Chen xinglie nodded and ordered: "go to find Niumu and ask him whether he has found some eyebrows in the business assigned to him by this seat." "Please wait for a moment, Mr. Chen. You can come when you go down." Cai Lang turns to leave. Chen xinglie stretched his fishing rod to the surface of the lake and was about to continue fishing when a royal spy came to report. "Childe The spy saluted: "Gongsun xiner, granddaughter of Gongsun Taifu, led a group of people to come to the door and said that he would let Gongsun Taifu go." When the spy spoke, his eyes were worried. Chen xinglie asked faintly: "as a spy of the imperial court, you have the duty of supervising all the officials and the subjects. You are just a granddaughter of Gongsun Taifu, which frightens you?" The spy bowed his head and arched his hand and said, "you don''t know. Gongsun xiner is old enough to be married and has the reputation of being the first talented woman in Beijing. Over the past two years, many officials and young masters in the capital have been pursuing her. Now among the group of Yamen young masters following Gongsun xiner, there are the sons of prime minister, Prince, and even Prince This is a very wide-ranging matter. If it becomes a big trouble, even our spy Pavilion will not be able to cover it up. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 Very wide involvement? Can''t cover it? Chen xinglie''s eyes were filled with a cold smile and did not open his mouth. The spy who came to report the matter bowed his head and did not observe the coldness in Chen xinglie''s eyes. He only felt that since Chen xinglie had not spoken, he must have been worried. Therefore, the spy advised: "in the capital city of Dazhi, most of the top yamen are in this group. If they have any accident, it will certainly lead to the concussion of the court and the instability of the state affairs. " Chen xinglie asked with a smile, "how unstable will it be?" The spy raised his head in astonishment. Seeing that Chen xinglie''s face was full of disdain, he suddenly understood that this young master Chen had not any worries. He was only afraid that he was interested and wanted to do something. How will things be done? The spy couldn''t help thinking about the Ba family. Both barutu and Madame Nan were hanged to fight. Barutu died at the gate directly, while Madame Nan was imprisoned. It was said that he would be betrothed to Qin Wannian, the chief executive of the governor general. Even if Ba Jitian, one of the six books of history, came to the door in person, he was defeated, and even most of his teeth in his mouth were broken! The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. He said, "this I don''t know. " Chen xinglie waved his hand and said, "go and call Qin Wannian." The spy lowered his head and left in a hurry. Qin Wannian soon appeared in front of Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie asked, "do you know everything?" Qin Wannian said: "before I came to see the young master, I had already told the story again." Chen xinglie said, "what do you think?" "As the saying goes, filial piety comes first, Gongsun xiner comes for his grandfather, and he is a filial daughter." Chen xinglie disdained to smile and said, "if you say these words to the righteous people who are fishing for fame and reputation, they may have some effect. It''s a pity that we are a generation of evil and evil people. We have nothing to do with those famous and righteous sects. " However, Qin Wannian said: "Gongsun xiner has been taught by Gongsun Taifu since childhood, and he has the reputation of being the first talented woman in Beijing. It would be a good time for you to take her in and wait on her side. " Chen xinglie nodded: "this proposal is quite good." Qin Wannian said with a smile: "Gongsun xiner is lucky to serve him." At this time, Chen xinglie''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said in a sharp voice, "good, you Qin Wannian! This seat keeps your life, is to let you work for us. But you''d better come up with such a ghost idea, intending to murder us! " Gongsun xiner is not Li Qinglian. Li Qinglian is a bit dumb. Even if she wants to show her beauty trick, she can''t get on the stage. Gongsun xiner had already got the true biography of Gongsun Xuanji. Even though she was superior to the blue in military tactics and tactics, there were few people who could compare with her in the whole Da Qi Dynasty. Once Gongsun xiner really wants to show off her charm, the success rate is very high. Chen xinglie knows that he is not a saint who is not a restless saint. He will inevitably be defeated by Gongsun xiner. In this way, will it not destroy the foundation of martial arts? It''s only necessary to be patient for a while, and it''s not too late to enjoy these things when you''ve achieved your cultivation, your spirit is full, and your qi and blood are like a sea. But this is not the time. Such a thing, never! Chen xinglie''s mind is very firm, in order to avoid the people under him, and then higher than similar things, he deliberately made a look of anger. Qin Wannian was shocked. This change is really unexpected. Just smile all over the face, how suddenly angry? "I dare not!" Qin Wannian was so scared that he knelt on the ground and repeatedly explained: "I am loyal to the young master. This is why I want to plan a little romance for the young master. After all, the young master is so young that he has a lot of beautiful women around him, which is not a bad thing. As for the time when you want to murder the young master, I dare not even think about it! " Chen xinglie said coldly, "stop it!" Qin Wannian lowered his head and did not dare to speak. Chen xinglie took a deep breath, looked up at the sky and said, "this dharma formula is called heaven and earth infinite, eight barrens and Six Harmonies congenital skill. You should never get close to a woman before you practice this skill until you are perfect, three flowers gather at the top, and five Qi is in the Yuan Dynasty. Otherwise, you will lose all your previous achievements. Do you understand Heaven and earth infinite, eight barren and six harmony congenital skill! Qin Wannian frowned and pondered, but in any case, he couldn''t figure out the origin of this dharma formula. He had to think in his heart: "generally speaking, the longer the name of the martial law formula is, the more powerful it is. Except for a small number of people who deliberately choose a very long name for the common formula, all the remaining Dharma formulas with very long names are far away from ancient times Today''s unique skills. After returning to the Imperial Palace, I must ask the old ancestor whether he knows that in the history of martial arts, there is a master who has practiced this kind of heaven and earth limitless eight barrens and Six Harmonies.... "Qin Wannian thought in his heart, his head drooped and he didn''t dare to breathe. He just said: "I really don''t know about this. Please forgive me. This time, I really didn''t mean to." The attitude of admitting mistakes is correct. Chen xinglie did not say a word in response. Qin Wannian only felt that there was a knife on his neck, which would be cut at any time, so that his head fell to the ground. Suddenly, cold sweat came out all over his body, and beads of sweat big as beans spilled from his face and fell to the ground drop by drop. Just then, there was a loud noise at the door of the mansion. A group of people, surrounded by a beautiful girl with beautiful appearance and extraordinary temperament, directly broke in. Those imperial spies who served as bodyguards in the mansion didn''t dare to stop them too much, just watched them break in A group of people, surrounded by a beautiful girl with beautiful appearance and extraordinary temperament, directly broke in. Those imperial spies who served as bodyguards in the mansion didn''t dare to stop them too much, just watched them break in A group of people, surrounded by a beautiful girl with beautiful appearance and extraordinary temperament, directly broke in. Those imperial spies who served as bodyguards in the mansion didn''t dare to stop them too much, just watched them break in When Gongsun Taifu''s granddaughter arrived, a group of Yamen called for me to hand over the people. Tell me what I should do with them? " When Gongsun Taifu''s granddaughter arrived, a group of Yamen called for me to hand over the people. Tell me what I should do with them? " "How are you doing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 They went to the pavilion. "Are you Chen xinglie?" "Even Taifu dares to be imprisoned. You are so bold. In those years, your father was a prince and a great Fu. In those days, you were not so arrogant as you were! " "Hand in Gongsun Taifu, or you''ll break your leg!" A group of dandies pointed to Chen xinglie and yelled at him. Even if Qin Wannian, the imperial spy''s chief inspector, stood by Chen xinglie''s side, he failed to suppress the arrogance of the people. Chen xinglie glances at the crowd, and his memory surges to his heart, but he recognizes several acquaintances. The prime minister Yan Qianyi''s son, Yan Chengping. Wei Liao, son of Wei Wen. In addition to these two people, Chen xinglie also saw a few familiar people, but their memory was a little vague, and he could not remember their names. I think these people are insignificant compared with Yan Chengping and Wei Liao. It was not Yan Chengping and Wei Liao who made the most noise, but another young man in his twenties, who seemed to be the main one. Chen xinglie remembers that the former imperial spy once said that among these people, in addition to the son of the prime minister and the son of the Taiwei, there is also a prince, who must be this person. What about the prince? Chen xinglie didn''t care. Since there is no deep impression on the prince, it means that there is no figure of the prince in the memory of many future events. If Changkong Wuji had not died, he would have rebelled within three years and killed the capital in a torrent of blood. Nine times out of ten, the prince died in that war. Even life can not protect the waste, why put in mind? Chen xinglie''s eyes are cool. No matter how bad the crowd''s clamor was, Chen xinglie didn''t answer back. He only glanced at Qin Wannian and said, "palm." Qin Wannian''s figure twinkles and flies out of the pavilion. The dandies shouting outside the pavilion are mostly uneducated. How can they resist the powerful commander in chief? Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! A series of slaps. The sound of wild clamor stopped abruptly. The crowd covered their faces, only felt a burning pain on their faces. Where could they continue to make a fuss, but they were in a daze. They didn''t understand why the emperor''s highness was here, but Qin Wannian had to listen to Chen xinglie''s instructions, slapping them in the face for a while. Although the prince was not beaten, his face turned white with fear. Then he became furious and pointed to Qin Wannian and roared, "Qin Wannian! What do you mean Qin Wannian looked down at the ground and did not answer. The prince scolded again: "are you deaf?" Qin Wannian didn''t look up and seemed to be counting ants seriously. People''s faces changed greatly, and their eyes towards Chen xinglie immediately became different. Chen xinglie pointed to the prince and asked, "why did Duke Qin let him go?" Hearing this, the prince was even more furious. He was about to open his mouth, but Qin Wannian had already come. Bang! He slapped the prince in the face. "You, how dare you beat me!" the prince covered his face with one hand, pointed to Qin Wannian and said angrily, "you old dog, how dare you even beat me..." Bang! Qin Wannian slapped his hand. The second slap made the prince confused. The prince covered his face and frowned. He looked at Qin Wannian and Chen xinglie. He gnashed his teeth and tried to scold him. However, he found that the channels between his mouth and tongue were sealed by the two palms of Qin Wannian, and he could not speak at all. Now it''s clean at last. Chen xinglie turned around, turned his back to the crowd and started fishing with a fishing rod. Qin Wannian found the opportunity to use the method of transmission. His mouth trembled slightly. He said to the prince, "Your Highness, I have no choice but to do something today. Please don''t blame me. In his Highness''s heart, there must be many questions, but the old slave could not give any explanation. This time, if your highness can save your life, please don''t try to provoke Chen xinglie again. This is all I have said. Please think twice and do it again... " The prince''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the expression of gnashing teeth gradually relaxed. Qin Wannian nodded slightly, turned back to the pavilion and stood beside Chen xinglie like a servant. The breeze is coming. The pond was rippling with microwaves. Chen xinglie looked at the fish swimming in the water and said casually, "Duke Qin, you and I might as well come and make a bet." Qin Wannian said, "I don''t know what you want to gamble on." Chen xinglie pointed to the fish swimming beside the fish hook and said, "it''s carp or other fish that you''ve caught in a bet. If it''s a carp caught in my seat, you''ll go and kill all the people who break into the house. If it''s not carp, I''ll let them live. What do you think? "Qin Wannian was shocked: "this..." Chen xinglie said: "what? Is Duke Qin not willing to give them a way to live? " Qin Wannian gazed at the lake and frowned: "when Ba Jiaqiang occupied Chen''s house, he had already replaced all the fish in the pond with Koi. The young master is fishing in this pond. The only fish that can be fished out is carp, and there is no other fish. " Chen xinglie nodded suddenly. Qin Wannian did not dare to say more. "Alas..." Chen xinglie pretended to sigh and sighed: "so it seems that the life and death of these people have nothing to do with us. Today, it''s not that we want them to die, but the Ba family had expected that. Today, we would fish in this pond and gamble their life and death with fishing. So we filled the pond with carp. The Ba family''s mind is really vicious. " Qin Wannian''s eyes were full of amazement. What''s the reason? People''s death has nothing to do with you. Is it all the Ba family''s fault? Who is going to kill them? Don''t you know? At this moment, Qin Wannian finally understood why Li Qinglian called Chen xinglie a great devil. What is heresy? This is the heresy! At this time, Qin Wannian saw Ah Chou coming from the direction of the study. His eyes suddenly brightened, as if he had seen a great Savior. He said, "you can''t do this, young master." Chen xinglie''s eyes were cold. Qin Wannian immediately raised his hand, pointed to the direction of the study, and explained: "look, young master, miss ah Chou is coming here. If you let miss ah Chou see the young master''s killing, wouldn''t it frighten miss ah Chou?" That''s reasonable. Chen xinglie nodded. Ah Chou ran over with huan''er and asked what happened. Chen xinglie motioned to Qin Wannian to explain. The chief manager of the governor did not dare to refuse. He said something about it, but ignored the matter of fishing and gambling. Chen xinglie asked in a warm voice, "ah Chou, what do you think?" "Of course, it''s virtue." Ah Chou''s eyes are full of innocence. The whole village is isolated. It''s hard..... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 win people by virtue! Ah Chou''s tone is very straightforward. When Qin Wannian heard this, he immediately remembered how Chen xinglie subdued people by virtue in Longcheng. Although Qin Wannian didn''t witness what happened in Longcheng, the spies who spread all over the whole dynasty had already got the news and reported it to Qin Wannian. Qin Wannian''s eyes suddenly changed. "Ah Chou is a young man, but he firmly remembers the four words of" persuading people with virtue ". Is it that Chen xinglie deliberately cultivated ah Chou so that she could learn how to be a murderous heresy since she was a child "But this manager just said that killing ah Chou would frighten ah Chou and use this reason to stop Chen xinglie from killing. This move Isn''t it just against Chen xinglie''s mind? " "If Chen xinglie is so angry, what should I do?" When Qin Wannian thought of this place, he felt a chill all over his body. He lowered his head deeply and did not dare to observe Chen xinglie''s expression. Outside the pavilion. Yan Chengping and Wei Liao, however, are full of fog. People really don''t know why this ugly girl suddenly appears and says that she wants to "convince people by virtue". However, through Qin Wannian''s expression full of fear, we can already see that the so-called "virtue subdues people" is absolutely not a good thing. Dada Ah Chou trotted all the way to the pavilion. She wanted to go directly to Chen xinglie, but when she passed Qin Wannian, she suddenly stopped. "Eh?" Ah Chou tilted his head, looked at Qin Wannian and asked, "are you very hot?" Qin Wannian said with a smile: "I am not hot." Ah Chou asked again, "you are not hot. Why do you sweat on your forehead? Do you have a cold Qin Wannian turned pale. My manager has a special martial arts cultivation. He doesn''t get cold or hot. His body is stronger than tiger and elephant. How can he catch a cold? As for the reason why my manager sweats, I''ll ask Mr. Chen of your family. If it wasn''t for this person, if he had nothing to do, he would have scared my head upside down and his whole body was hairy. Would he have been sweating? Qin Wannian''s eyes were complicated. He always had thousands of words in his heart. He did not dare to say anything. He only perfunctorily said, "the martial arts and methods I practiced are very special, and I will sweat from time to time." "Oh." Ah Chou nodded his head and stopped asking questions. He ran to Chen xinglie and looked at the fishing rod in the pond. He was interested and asked about fishing. All the people outside the pavilion were frightened. Even the chief inspector of the imperial spy, in front of Chen xinglie, was scared to look like this. What is the origin of this man? Yan Chengping and Wei Liao looked at each other and saw the panic in each other''s eyes. The seventh Prince covered his face and suddenly remembered that there were very few people who could make Qin Wannian as quiet as a cicada in this great imperial dynasty. The old eunuch without tongue in the Imperial Palace was one, and so was Shang qingkong. From this point of view, it seems that the two slaps just taken by Qin Wannian are not unjust and can save their lives, even if they are not at a loss? "Ah Chou, you see, fishing is actually very simple..." When Chen xinglie talked to a Chou, his tone was as gentle as ever, and he patiently taught her how to fish. It was as if there were only him and a Chou on the edge of the pond. As for Qin Wannian in the pavilion and the dandies outside the pavilion, Chen xinglie didn''t care at all. It''s just a local chicken. What''s the point? What''s more interesting than interacting with a Chou? Compared with ah Chou, this group of people is like the light of fireflies competing with the bright moon, and even fireflies can not match. Of course, Gongsun xiner is not included. Gongsun xiner, with his own efforts, revives the road of literary and moral cultivation, which is doomed to be famous forever. However, in Chen xinglie''s memory, this woman has never appeared in the upper world. Instead, she learned from Shang qingkong and tried to find a way to stay in the lower world of martial arts and Taoism. She founded a college, which is also regarded as the founder of the school. Since then, she has taught and educated people and carried forward the road of literature and Taoism This woman is amazing and gorgeous. Martial arts world, the world''s first talented woman, how simple generation? Since he entered Chen''s residence, Gongsun xiner was silent. Although she was surrounded by people into the mansion, but after coming to the pavilion, she walked a few steps alone, deliberately keeping a certain distance from the group of Childe brothers. No matter how noisy and noisy the young men were, Gongsun xiner''s face was always calm. Her eyes were like a calm sea water. On the surface, there was no wave. But in the deep sea of her heart, she did not know how many waves and gullies were surging. When Chen xinglie began to teach ah Chou how to fish, Gongsun xiner''s ancient eyes changed a little.Fishing is not very technical. Chen xinglie said a few words. After finishing the fishing essentials, he handed the fishing rod to ah Chou. Then he turned to Qin Wannian and said, "manager Qin, you may as well guess if it''s carp that will be hooked next." Qin Wannian bowed his head and kept silent. Ah Chou tilted his head and asked, "why should he guess carp?" Chen xinglie took a deep look at the people outside the pavilion, and said, "I made a bet with manager Qin. If you don''t catch a carp, you''ll let the fish go. If you catch a carp, you''ll cook it. Ah Chou likes braised or steamed?" Chen xinglie never mentioned the bet he had just made with Qin Wannian. Qin Wannian did not dare to speak more. The group of people outside the pavilion were silent one by one, only to feel the chilly chill on their bodies. Ah Chou''s little eyes became a little worried. He shook his head and said, "but carp have a lot of fish bones. When eating, they can only eat a small bite. If they are not careful, they will stick the fish bones in their mouth. It''s very uncomfortable. Ah Chou doesn''t want to eat carp. We don''t want to fish, OK Chen xinglie said with a smile: "what you catch may not be carp. It may be other fish." Ah Chou''s big eyes flickered and said, "what if it was a carp? Gongsun Taifu just gave me a lecture when he said, life in the world, to be faithful. I think what the teacher said is reasonable, and the elder brother is also a man of his word. When he says that he wants to win people over with virtue, he will win them by virtue. If he wants to hang people up and fight, he will hang them up to fight. You have agreed with Mr. Qin that if you want to cook carp, you must do it. " This speech seems to be very reasonable. Chen xinglie was dumbfounded. Gongsun xiner, who was outside the pavilion, had a bright eye. He strode into the pavilion, nodded to ah Chou, and said with a smile, "little sister, you don''t know that carp are delicious as long as they are well cooked. Moreover, when eating fish, there is no fish bone at all." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Gongsun xiner''s voice is very pure, the tone is very pleasant to listen to, and the tone is very gentle, which makes people feel comfortable and friendly. Even if ah Chou is very wary of people and doesn''t get close to people easily, he even opens his mouth and asks, "really?" However, ah Chou unconsciously holds Chen xinglie''s hand before speaking. It seems that it takes a lot of courage for her to talk to a stranger. Holding Chen xinglie''s hand is enough security for her. Gongsun Xin''er walks over with a smile on her face. Outside the pavilion. Everyone looked nervous. They were afraid that Gongsun xiner''s action would offend Chen xinglie. Gongsun Xin''er was not afraid at all. He did not stop until he came to ah Chou and gave Chen xinglie a lady gift. "Mr. Chen, you are very polite. My name is Gongsun xiner. I''m Gongsun Taifu''s granddaughter. I came to Chen''s house today to ask about my grandfather''s condition. Unexpectedly, the situation was out of control, so he broke into the government and asked Mr. Chen to forgive him a lot, and Xin''er made amends to his predecessor. " Gongsun xiner salutes Chen xinglie. His voice is soft and his breath is blue. His beautiful eyes are misty and misty, which makes people feel excited. Charming! No wonder a bunch of dandies can follow you However, she let Chen xinglie forgive more. Is it so easy? If apology is useful, how can there be so much killing in the world of martial arts? Chen xinglie gave a nonchalant smile. Gongsun xiner didn''t seem to see Chen xinglie''s sneer. Instead, he squatted down in front of ah Chou, keeping an eye on ah Chou. He said, "of course what my sister said is true. How could she cheat you?" Ah Chou asked timidly, "why don''t you lie to me?" Gongsun xiner pointed to himself and ah Chou and said, "you and I are both students taught by Gongsun Taifu. We are the same family and family. How can I cheat you?" Ah Chou obviously didn''t believe it. He stepped back and hid behind Chen xinglie. He poked out his small head and said warily, "Gongsun Taifu told me that he never took any other students except for teaching the prince and princess. Hum You must be a big liar. " Gongsun xiner said with a smile: "my sister is not a student of Gongsun Taifu. My sister is a natural student of Gongsun Taifu." Ah Chou couldn''t think of it. He turned his head sideways and asked, "why?" "Because my sister is the granddaughter of Gongsun Taifu." Gongsun xiner said with a smile. Seeing that the guard in ah Chou''s eyes faded, Gongsun xiner laughed more brightly and added, "it''s my own granddaughter." Ah Chou still didn''t believe it. He pulled Chen xinglie''s sleeve and whispered, "is it true?" "Well." Chen xinglie nodded. Ah Chou stared at Gongsun xiner for a long time, then asked, "are we really the same family?" Of course, you and your sister-in-law are sisters. Now, Mr. Chen is by our side. How can I cheat you by talking nonsense in front of Mr. Chen? " Ah Chou thought about it, looked at the fishing rod and said, "well Well, would you like to fish with me? If you catch carp, can you teach me how to make carp into a dish without fish bones "Good." Gongsun xiner stepped forward and picked up the fishing rod. Ah Chou looked up at Chen xinglie. Seeing that Chen xinglie didn''t stop him, he walked slowly past. Gongsun xiner is knowledgeable. Even when it comes to fishing, he can quote from the classics and tell many interesting stories, which makes ah Chou laugh like a silver bell from time to time. Chen xinglie looked on coldly. After a few words, Gongsun xiner became familiar with ah Chou. On the surface, she just got to know ah Chou. In fact, Gongsun xiner has established a relationship with ah Chou through this move. He has recognized the relationship with his disciples and sisters, and even is about to become a close good sister. In this way. If Chen xinglie wants to fight and kill Gongsun xiner, he should more or less consider ah Chou''s ideas. It''s a conspiracy, not a conspiracy. Intrigue can not see light, as long as they are detected, it is easy to resolve. Yang Mou is fair and aboveboard. Even if the other party knows the strategy, it is extremely difficult to resolve. In the whole dynasty, the women with the most profound strategy should be the imperial concubines in the deep palace. They played the "palace fight" in all kinds of flowers and full of wisdom. However, most of them were intrigues. Compared with Gongsun xiner''s scheming, they were not at the same level. This woman It''s a big deal. Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed and thought to himself, "fortunately, I have foresight! If you listen to Qin Wannian''s bad idea and leave Gongsun xiner as a servant girl Once Gongsun xiner is determined, he will send himself to my bed By Gongsun xiner''s means, I''m afraid I can''t control myself! ""If you lose too much blood essence, the foundation of martial arts will be unstable." "However, Qin Wannian''s proposal is not entirely unfeasible. Just a few days later, I will break through to the Tibetan realm, and the foundation of martial arts has been established. He is full of Qi and blood. At that time, would it not be a blessing to adopt Qin Wannian''s proposal? " When Chen xinglie thought of this place, his mind was open and his mood became open. All of a sudden! At this moment, Chen xinglie took a serious look at Gongsun xiner''s appearance and temperament. If we talk about heroic spirit, we can''t compare with flying feather. If we talk about the absolute vulgarity, we can''t compare with Zhao Yumeng. If we talk about the aura, we can''t compare with the female emperor in the upper world. But if we talk about the scholarly spirit Among all the beautiful women in Chen xinglie''s impression, no one can compare with Gongsun xiner. Intellectual beauty! No. For now, at least, she should be an intellectual beauty. Chen xinglie took Gongsun xiner a deep look. Instead of disturbing ah Chou''s fishing, he turned to Qin Wannian and asked, "I ask you, do you think the bet I just played with you will continue?" Qin Wannian said: "how dare I say anything about Mr. Chen?" Chen xinglie narrowed his eyes and listened to ah Chou''s cheerful laughter. His mood also became comfortable. He waved his hand and said, "it''s all." Qin Wannian quickly said: "the young master is wise." The group of people outside the pavilion finally breathed a sigh of relief. Their tense minds relaxed in an instant, and even their standing posture became flabby, like a pool of mud. But it''s at this point. Chen xinglie''s voice came from the pavilion. "Well, for the sake of Miss Gongsun, I don''t want to kill for the time being. However, this group of popular flame more and more rampant, forcibly broke into this house, extremely arrogant. This matter, if we just let it go, I''m not happy. My whole body is not comfortable. " "Who makes this seat uncomfortable..." "This seat is not comfortable for the whole family www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 As soon as this was said, people''s looks changed. This group of princes and nobles finally understood that today''s matter is absolutely impossible to be good. Even if the heavenly king and Laozi came, they would not be able to do so. After all, even Qin Wannian, the spy Pavilion of the imperial court of Dazhi, could be respectful and respectful in front of this man, without any of the authority that the "two eunuchs of Daqi" should have. Qin Wannian just bowed his head,? Silence. Chen xinglie, with a sneer on his mouth, glanced out of the pavilion and said, "Whoever makes this seat unhappy will make his family unhappy." Qin Wannian, the whole person was scared silly. The whole family? The scope of this word is too wide. Yan Chengping is thinking about Yan Qianyi''s son, and Wei Liao is the son of Wei Wen. If these two people are not happy, there must be a concussion in the imperial court, but it''s OK. At most, there will be a full-scale dispute and a killing. But the seventh prince was also in the crowd. If the whole family of the seventh Prince is not happy, isn''t the great emperor going to be cool? Qin Wannian only felt a fit of scalp numbness, and did not dare to continue to daydream. He quickly arched his hands and said, "young master, stop being angry!" Chen xinglie''s eyes swept to him. His eyes were cold and said, "why should I be angry?" Qin Wannian''s mouth trembled slightly. He didn''t speak directly, but there was a line of sound which was directly introduced into Chen xinglie''s ear. "Young master, a long stream of water!" "If you make the whole family unhappy, you will be happy for a while, but not for a long time. At present, this group of people are involved in a wide range in the reign of Da Shen. Once the young master brings disaster to his family, he will soon spread his reputation throughout the whole Da Shen Dynasty. At that time, no one dares to provoke him. Isn''t he a lonely master? " "In this world, the most difficult thing is nothing but pain, and the most unbearable thing is loneliness." "Young master, please think twice!" Qin Wannian was serious and sincere, and he said everything in a way. Chen xinglie nodded on the surface. He seemed to think that Qin Wannian''s words were very reasonable, but he scolded him in his heart. Bullshit! After the world shaking, and then invincible hand, will lead to master lonely? It''s bullshit! This seat is just a chrysanthemum arrow with a value of 200 boss points. I feel sorry for those hard-earned boss points. Only when you say that the master is lonely, you dead eunuch, take it seriously. If it wasn''t for the beautiful girl of our unruly system, at the very beginning, she was very stingy, which made me only earn one or two hundred boss points at a time. If I were a millionaire and had a million boss points, I would have killed all directions. Where would I play. When the cannon goes off, gold is ten thousand taels. Chrysanthemum arrow Fu shot, 200 boss point hit water drift. I can''t bear it! If you really become a master sweeping the world, where will be lonely? In the end is this rolling red dust, natural and unrestrained can not get up? Or in the world, all kinds of girls are not easy to bubble? At that time, I''m afraid I can''t get lonely if I want to be lonely. It''s a real master, not lonely. A fool is lonely. Chen xinglie is deep. However, this kind of psychological activity, also just think secretly, half a word can''t reveal. Chen xinglie pretended to be moved. He nodded and nodded slightly. He said, "I''ve been kicked in and humiliated by others. If I don''t harm my family, how can I vent this evil spirit in my heart?" After hearing this, Qin Wannian finally felt relieved and suggested: "young master, it seems that he likes to hang people. It''s better to use the same skill to hang these people together?" Chen xinglie shook his head and said, "not enough." Qin Wannian quickly said: "then hang up and fight." Chen xinglie sneered. Qin Wannian couldn''t help but tremble in his eyes. He was afraid that Chen xinglie would hang up all these people and kill them like he had killed barutu before. So he quickly said, "according to the secret agent who guarded the gate, these people are kicking into the door with their feet. It''s better to break their legs and feet, hang them up and fight hard, and break all their legs..." Break your leg? Chen xinglie had a little speculation and said, "this statement seems to be reasonable." Qin Wannian, however, was afraid that Chen xinglie would repent of killing people. He immediately called out: "take it! Take it off and tie it up! " The spies swarmed in. The people were so scared that they yelled and yelled. Some people turned around and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, the military strength of the imperial spies was far better than that of these dandies. A group of spies came flying and immediately tied them up. The seventh Prince''s status is the most noble, and he would like to rely on his identity to prevent people from being tied up. Unfortunately, the imperial spies were well-trained and always only listened to Qin Wannian''s instructions. Now Qin Wannian clearly said that if he wanted to break all the legs of these people, the imperial spies did not care whether the emperor or not. They tied them up first and then reasoned.The seventh prince had to stare at Qin Wannian, and his eyes were wide. Qin Wannian didn''t seem to see the expression of the seventh prince. Instead, he was worried that Chen xinglie would change his mind or even make use of the subject. He asked quickly, "do you want to hang out of the gate of the mansion, or do you want to do it in this mansion?" With a sneer in his eyes, Chen xinglie said casually: "you are also the chief manager of the imperial spy. How can you be so indecisive that you should come to inquire about this seat for major and minor matters?" Qin Wannian said: "it''s better to start in the mansion." Chen xinglie took a look at ah Chou and asked casually, "hang up first. When ah Chou catches the carp, he will let people do it." Qin Wannian nodded and strode out of the pavilion, glancing at the dandy who was trapped in zongzi. He said in a deep voice: "Mr. Chen didn''t go to your home to make a crime. He just wanted to break your legs. It''s generous of you. However, if you spread the affairs of the government around, you will ruin the important affairs of Mr. Chen Hehe, even if Mr. Chen doesn''t care about your affairs, I will never spare you! I hope you have a good idea of this kind of family death. " The crowd was at a loss. Is this the legend, not to tell parents? No, it''s not. It should not be leaked. What on earth can''t be leaked? What was Qin Wannian planning in this mansion? This matter is so strict, even if the seventh Prince''s identity, still want to hang up to break his legs! Yan Chengping immediately exchanged eyes with Wei Liao, only to see each other''s eyes full of panic. The father of these two men, one is the prime minister, the other is the Taiwei. In the imperial court of Dazhi, he was the best official and knew many unknown secrets. Both of them knew that in the imperial court of Dazhu, there was an old eunuch with no tongue on top of the double eunuchs. He had been practicing as a land immortal for nearly a hundred years. He was the ancestor of the Imperial Palace and the backstage of the double eunuchs. But even the speechless eunuch did not dare to say that he wanted to break the prince''s legs. But now, the matter of breaking his legs is actually a chance of life from Chen xinglie after Qin Wannian advised him several times! Is it that Chen xinglie is more terrible than the old Eunuch in the palace who is speechless? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Who is speechless? Old eunuchs in the palace! Since he was a child, he learned only the common martial arts and Dharma formulas that are popular in the deep palace. His aptitude is also very common. In his twenties, he was selected into the spy Pavilion because of his diligence. He was still in his 70s and 80s. When he was about to die, he broke into the land immortals in one fell swoop. So far, it has been nearly 100 years. This is an old eunuch who lived nearly 200 years old. Even the emperor has changed several times, but tongued is still alive, but the land gods can only prolong their life for a hundred years. Up to now, there is no time for tongues, and the days are one day less. This eunuch is old and strong. The older you are, the more vicious and terrifying. The eunuchs who had extraordinary martial arts were taught by tongues and hands, no matter whether they were the generation of double eunuchs of Daqi, the generation of Niumu blinds, or the rising stars who were never happy with each other. But Qin Wannian was so awed by Chen xinglie. Why? Yan Chengping and Wei Liao racked their brains and couldn''t figure out the reason. They just let their fear become more and more serious. What to do? The crowd gazed at the pavilion beside the pond, but they did not dare to observe Chen xinglie''s expression carefully. They only looked away. The breeze is coming. The water waves are slight. The sun shines on the surface of the pool, reflecting a fine halo, making the surrounding scene more clear. Gongsun xiner is standing in the balcony railing fishing, his back to the crowd, far away revealed a side face. This face does not reflect the halo of the pool, it is more beautiful and moving, like a beautiful face played high light, delicate and moving, the United States is incomparable. The seventh Prince looked at Gongsun xiner. His eyes were a little obsessed. In a moment, he felt that even if he died for her, he would be willing to die. Now he just hung up and beat him and broke his legs. What''s the matter? As long as he can win a smile, it''s worth it. Unfortunately, Hongyan did not smile at the seventh prince. Although Gongsun xiner entered Chen''s residence with all the people, they did not have much communication from the beginning to the end. Qin Wannian suddenly said, "hang up." The spies tugged at the rope and yanchengping, Weiliao and other dandies were suddenly raised. There is a towering ancient tree in the courtyard, with luxuriant branches and leaves. Wow The spies leaped up the tree and hung all the noble princes in the Yamen from the tree upside down. All of them were hanging upside down. They were two or three feet away from the ground. The formation was not disordered. It fully reflected that the imperial spies were very skilled in binding and detaining prisoners. Once a person is lifted high, his vision is high. The curving cornice of the pavilion blocked people''s sight, and could no longer see what was happening in the pavilion. It took a long time to hear the cheering voice of ah Chou. "Wow! I''ve caught it What a big fish "This fish is so beautiful. It''s still red. Is such a fish a carp Ah Chou grew up in a slum. He had never seen Koi, a unique carp. He thought that all the carp in the world, like those sold in the vegetable market, were covered with gray and black scales. "This is a carp, too." Gongsun xiner picked up the fishing rod and put the carp in the basket. He said softly, "however, this is not a common carp. This is a koi. It is said that it can bring good luck to people." "Is it delicious?" Ah Chou doesn''t care about luck, he only cares about eating. Gongsun xiner said, "why don''t we let this Koi go free first, and my sister will accompany you to catch another one?" Ah Chou shook his head like a rattle and said, "no, no, no, my brother said that if you want to cook the carp caught, you must eat this fish." Gongsun xiner was a little impatient and said, "this koi is so red and bright. How beautiful it is." "Koi is also a carp." Ah Chou stared at the fish in the basket, as if he would not eat it. Gongsun xiner said again, "this fish is only the size of a palm. It hasn''t grown up yet. Why don''t we let it go first and catch a bigger one?" "The little fish is also a carp." Ah Chou refused firmly. Oh. Gongsun xiner shook his head and sighed. Ah Chou ran to Chen xinglie''s side and whispered, "I, I just want to eat this fish. Since my big brother said we would eat it, we must be honest." Chen xinglie nodded with a smile and said, "OK, we''ll eat it later." Ah Chou looked at the koi in the basket, looked at Gongsun xiner, and then asked, "but why does this elder sister keep saying," don''t eat Koi and fish that are too small to eat? Why? " You are worthy of the future ah Chou. Under the age of ten, he has a keen mind. Chen xinglie picked up ah Chou and explained in a warm voice, "she tried to persuade you."Ah Chou was puzzled and asked, "eating fish is just a small thing. Why should I be convinced?" Chen xinglie stares at Gongsun xiner coldly, his eyes like a sword, and he says: "people gradually form some unique habits in their daily life.",? Thinking is the same. If we often think in the same way, it will form a kind of inertia thinking. For example, habitually listening to other people''s words, habitually listening to other people''s opinions, or habitually not listening to other words... " Ah Chou was confused. Chen xinglie also felt that it was too complicated for children, and said, "it''s like pyramid selling." Ah Chou didn''t understand, and asked, "what is MLM?" Chen xinglie said: "in short, it is brainwashing to let you habitually listen to her and follow her advice." Ah Chou couldn''t help shrinking into Chen xinglie''s arms. He seemed afraid. He asked Gongsun xiner, "did you just brainwash me?" Gongsun Xin''er is trying to figure out what Chen xinglie said, but he is not angry. When asked by a Chou, Gongsun xiner still smiles and says, "my sister is not brainwashing you. My sister just doesn''t want to eat this Koi. There''s no other meaning." Ah Chou''s tone was very pure and said, "then you don''t want to eat. I''ll just eat with my big brother. Why are you trying to persuade me all the time?" Gongsun xiner was shocked. I thought that this little girl under the age of ten should be easy to get along with and communicate with each other easily. I never thought that this ugly little girl should be so smart and smart. Chen xinglie is more treacherous. Chen xinglie made such a fuss when he got to Chen xinglie''s mouth. The seriousness of the matter was increased countless times. He even "brainwashed" once and said it. Gongsun Xin''er is full of thoughts. Although she doesn''t know what Chen xinglie''s "pyramid selling" is, according to Chen xinglie''s tone and context, she has already guessed that it must be a deceitful thing by means of brainwashing. But What is pyramid marketing? Have you heard of anything, miss tianben? At this moment, the curiosity of the first talented woman in the world of martial arts erupted. Her eyes at Chen xinglie also became different www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 What is MLM? Gongsun xiner was full of doubts, but she did not dare to ask more. She had already guessed that even if she did, Chen xinglie would not say. Why bother talking? However, Gongsun xiner knows that the act of persuading ah Chou not to eat koi is really suspected of brainwashing. As a result, Gongsun xiner did not know how to talk about ah Chou''s problem. After all, she was Gongsun Xuanji''s granddaughter. She was taught and influenced by Gongsun Xuanji since she was a child. Although her mind is complicated, she is more or less inherited from Gongsun Xuanji some kind of virtuous person. If a person''s heart is virtuous, he is not willing to lie and cheat children. Because she was young and a young girl, she had not been beaten by the society for the time being, and her mind was not insidious enough, so she simply shut up and was regarded as acquiescence. It''s at this point that,? Chen xinglie sneered: "I feel that this woman is not intentionally brainwashing ah Chou. However, this woman is usually very independent, used to persuade others, developed a bad habit of brainwashing Ah Chou wondered, "why does she want to do this?" Chen xinglie, holding ah Chou in his arms, came to the entrance of the pavilion, pointing to the group of princes hanging on the trees, and said, "these princes are pestering her all day long. If she does not strive to become a woman with strong opinions and try to reverse the thinking and thoughts of these princes, I am afraid that she will be chased by some rapturous butterflies." Ah Chou thought for a while and said, "so they are bad guys?" Chasing girls is bad? It seems that Gongsun xiner''s affinity is really strong. Ah Chou only met with Gongsun xiner for the first time, which was somewhat biased towards Gongsun xiner. However, these princes and grandchildren are not really good people. Is it a good man to fight for a woman with me? Even if we want to conserve our energy and reserve our energy, we don''t want to do anything to harmonize Yin and Yang for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t want to do these things in the future. How can the first talented woman in the world fall into the hands of these people? Even if you don''t want it. It''s not your turn! What a group of wishful thinking rats. Terrible! Chen xinglie nodded. Ah Chou said, "are we going to convince people by virtue?" Chen xinglie shook his head slowly and said, "we don''t have to convince others by virtue. Sometimes, we have to punish the evil and promote the good." Ah Chou asked again, "how can we punish the evil and promote the good?" First of all, Chen wanlie was punished Ah Chou asked, "what if it doesn''t work?" Chen xinglie said faintly: "if you die unrepentantly, it means that you can''t help it. It''s better to kill people directly, so as not to harm people again. This principle is called eliminating evil to the utmost. " Ah Chou nodded his head. Gongsun xiner walked slowly with the bamboo basket of fish. He just heard Chen xinglie''s words and frowned slightly. Obviously, Gongsun xiner resisted Chen xinglie''s way of teaching young girls. What about resistance? Gongsun xiner asked himself that he couldn''t stop him. He just pursed his lips and stood aside in silence. However, he heard Chen xinglie say, "these people who have been hanged are all mediocre people. Even if they do something bad, they are not terrible. They can''t make any new designs. But if the person who does evil, if he is a person of extraordinary intelligence, once he becomes bad, he will probably do harm to the common people. When ah Chou grows up, if he meets such a person, he might as well kill him first, so as to avoid future trouble. " Ah Chou hung his little head and thought for a while. Then he raised his head and asked, "what kind of person is a man of extraordinary intelligence?" Chen xinglie turned around and looked at Gongsun xiner, who was standing beside him with a bamboo basket. He said faintly, "she is." Gongsun xiner looks stiff. Ah Chou said, "this elder sister is just brainwashing me. Is this a bad thing? Do you want to kill it first?" Hearing this, Gongsun xiner turned blue. Elder sister, I teach you fishing wholeheartedly, you even want to kill me? Gongsun xiner is full of resentment, but he doesn''t blame ah Chou. He just takes a look at Chen xinglie with gnashing teeth. Even a little girl, teach out such a mind! This man is so evil. "Kill if you want to!" Gongsun xiner''s tone was cold and cold, and he looked at death as if he were returning home. In fact, Gongsun xiner didn''t believe that the son of Chen Jiuyuan, who was as famous as her grandfather at that time, would have killed innocent people indiscriminately. "Don''t worry, Miss Gongsun. It''s not the right time." Chen xinglie gave Gongsun xiner a meaningful look and said in a very cool tone, "ah Chou has been thinking about eating fish. He should be hungry. You go to the kitchen and make a dish without fish bones, so that ah Chou can eat enough. It''s not too late for me to kill you at that time. "Gongsun xiner didn''t expect that Chen xinglie would actually kill her, and said that the killing was so understatement. In Gongsun xiner''s opinion, Chen xinglie''s reason for killing is even more ridiculous. She just teased the little girl, and she was damned? At that time, the scholar Chen Da was so elegant that he covered Jinghua. How could he have such a descendant? Gongsun xiner sneered coldly and said, "you! How cruel you are Chen xinglie asked with a smile, "do you think this seat is terrible?" Gongsun xiner said coldly, "you know yourself a little bit." Chen xinglie said faintly: "then you must control your own mood, do not be careful, fall in love with this seat. I want to throw myself in my arms, moths to the fire. " Gongsun xiner disdained to say, "don''t talk nonsense! My Gongsun xiner, how can I take a fancy to such a vicious person as you? " Chen xinglie smiles and shakes his head and says: "men are not bad, women don''t love. If you don''t try to control yourself, you will love me so much if you don''t try to control yourself... " Pooh! Gongsun xiner frowned. Chen xinglie added: "maybe you will die after you cook a meal for ah Chou. I''m afraid you don''t have time to seize this opportunity to fall in love with you. " As soon as he said this, Gongsun xiner was absolutely defeated. How could there be such a cruel and cheeky man in the world? Gongsun xiner walked out of the pavilion with hatred, but he was so excited that he stepped on the ground and fell forward. Ah! Gongsun xiner exclaimed in surprise. In a hurry, he danced and tried to grasp something to stabilize the center of gravity. The talented woman is knowledgeable, but she is a slag who has not yet entered the martial arts. The ground near the pond was covered with fine pebbles. If Gongsun xiner were planted directly on the ground, he might break his face, for fear of disfigurement. Isn''t it a pity? Chen xinglie reached for her and pulled back. The first talented woman in the world of martial arts has been forcibly abducted into her arms by Chen xinglie. Soft jade is full of warm fragrance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Chen xinglie hugs Gongsun xiner in his arms. For a while, he forgets that he has already lost his essence and can''t get close to women. He can''t help but keep in his arms. "Color is a bone scraper!" Chen xinglie sighed in his heart, but he hugged him more tightly. This talented woman has an excellent figure. The skin between her fingers and palms is very delicate, and her hand feels great. The curve is graceful and graceful, and Soft! This feeling is totally different from those beautiful women in Chen xinglie''s memory. Martial arts are popular in the world. People in the world, more or less, have practiced martial arts, Taoism and Dharma. Even the most common common people can practice some common boxing skills and practice some martial arts inheritance of rotten streets. Although they can''t cultivate themselves into a master, they can also strengthen their health. Just like ah Chou, who was young and didn''t run slowly when he was young, was also because he practiced some basic boxing routines. Even old Taifu Gongsun Xuanji also practiced some health preserving boxing techniques. Although the effect of these health preserving boxing techniques was almost the same as Chen xinglie''s "Ninth set of broadcast gymnastics" when he received the nine-year compulsory education, he had practiced some of them. Life in the world, as long as you exercise your body, you will naturally increase your strength. The more you exercise, the more muscles you will have. Gongsun xiner has never practiced health preserving boxing. Her body constitution, very weak. This kind of constitution, I''m afraid it''s not cheap to wrestle with ah Chou, who is under ten years old. When Chen xinglie held this sister in his arms, he quickly recalled the women he once held in his memory No one! It''s softer than Gongsun xiner. "The body is delicate, the body is soft and easy to be pushed down!" Chen xinglie quietly praised: "it''s really the best in the world!" Although the voice of admiration is small, how can Gongsun xiner not hear it when he is in his arms? Suddenly. The first talented woman in the capital, her whole face was as red as a cloud burned by fire. Her cheeks were filled with resentment. Has Gongsun xiner ever suffered such a molestation? But not far away that is hanging upside down Wang sun childe''s eyes, is envious envy hate. It''s such a look that makes Gongsun xiner feel ashamed and angry. "You! You let me go Gongsun xiner earned a few hard, and found the resistance ineffective. He opened his mouth and bit Chen xinglie. How to bite? Chen xinglie is wearing a colorful and feathered dress. Although this dress is just a parallel product made by a beautiful girl with a bad system, it can''t match the genuine flagship product in the system mall and can''t resist the attack of martial arts experts. However, Gongsun xiner is a scum with no martial arts accomplishments. Even if Gongsun Xin''er breaks his teeth, he can''t bite the defense of this parallel colored neon dress. Chen xinglie stares at Gongsun xiner quietly, until the woman gives up her resistance after a few bites. Then he asks coldly, "I saved you. You even bite me like a vicious dog?" Gongsun xiner angrily said, "I don''t need you to rescue me." Chen xinglie sneered: "your grandfather, Gongsun Xuanji, is the teacher of ah Chou in my family. According to this relationship, you and I are related to each other, but you want me to refuse to rescue you. Isn''t this a deliberate frame up for me to do injustice?" Gongsun xiner is stunned. She was staring at Chen xinglie, and her heart was full of thoughts. "It was clearly that I was taken advantage of by him, but when it came to his mouth, it turned out that I was framing him!" "How can there be such a deceitful man in the world?" "Grandfather''s life is open and aboveboard, how can he stay in such a family to be a teacher?" A little panic flashed in Gongsun xiner''s eyes. He felt that his grandfather must have been under house arrest by Chen xinglie. He was forced by this man to be a student. Isn''t this a very dangerous situation? When Gongsun xiner read this, the blush on his cheek quickly dissipated, and gradually appeared a pale color. He felt that under this situation, he should compromise and make a decision. Then he said coldly, "thank you very much." Chen xinglie asked calmly, "do you think it''s meaningful to say thank you?" Gongsun xiner was so angry that he had to ask, "how do you want me to thank you?" Chen xinglie said: "I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it." Gongsun xiner said coldly, "don''t you let me go soon?" Chen xinglie shook his head in a calm tone and said: "in my mansion, the road is very uneven. If there is no martial arts cultivation in my body, it is easy to fall when walking. Don''t worry, Miss Gongsun. Let me hold you first. When you get used to the bad situation in the house, it''s not too late for me to let you go. " Chen xinglie is full of ghost stories.Gongsun xiner was so angry that he could smell the rich male breath from Chen xinglie, and felt dizzy. Chen xinglie didn''t care what the girl thought. He took her arms and went directly to the kitchen. She said to ah Chou, "don''t worry, there will be fish to eat soon." "Well!" Ah Chou nodded heavily and looked forward to it. Chen xinglie held ah Chou in his arms with one hand, and Gongsun xiner with the other, and strode far away. In this scene, I was stunned by the group of Wang and sun Gongzi who were hanging on the tree. Gongsun xiner is always chaste. Although there are many pursuers around her, she keeps a distance from others. No one can kiss Fangze. Even if Li Jin, the son of the seven princes, the emperor''s son, and the emperor''s nobles, they could only make a spare tire that could not be seen and eaten like everyone else. Now Gongsun xiner was held in his arms by Chen xinglie. And the more you hold it, the tighter it gets. What''s more, his gesture of holding a beautiful woman with one hand is very similar to that of those people who are looking for flowers and asking Liu in the brothel, and embracing a woman in a brothel. This holding action is obviously very skilled. The more people think about it, the more angry they get. How angry! My lungs are going to explode. The first talented woman in the capital, whom they coveted for a long time, fell into this man''s arms so easily. Is there any reason? Is there any royal law? Gongsun xiner turned to look at Chen xinglie and said, "Mr. Chen, can you help me persuade you?" "Why persuade?" Chen xinglie''s tone is indifferent. Chen xinglie walked up to ah Chou and said: "coldly:" what''s the wave? " Cai Lang''s eyes were stiff, and he felt that he immediately said: "I''m under the orders of Duke Qin. I''ll be a servant in Prince Chen''s house. I''ll naturally listen to his orders. Mr. Chen wants me to have as many waves as I can. " "If you hang it up at the gate, it will frighten the ghosts and spirits in the capital. It''s better to hang up and fight in the palace." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 The poodle A poodle deserves death! People stare at Qin Wannian. This group of people came to Chen xinglie''s house today. They wanted to show their face in front of Gongsun xiner and let the first gifted girl in the capital know their abilities. So they took Chen xinglie as a stepping stone and wanted to step on him one by one and show his prestige in front of Gongsun xiner. After all, the prince is here. In people''s eyes, Chen xinglie only relied on Qin Wannian''s support to trample on the Ba family. But how can the NABA family compare with the royal family? How can ba Jitian compare with the seventh prince? Can Qin Wannian bully Ba Jitian, dare to bully the prince? Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. Qin Wannian really dares to bully the prince. He even slapped the seventh Prince hard, making his face swell up. He also hanged all the people on the tree to break his leg! This leg He was supposed to step on Chen xinglie''s head and show his prestige. People''s eyes are full of hate and their hearts are full of feelings. Qin Wannian is also looking at the people on the tree. Big eyes and small eyes. No one spoke. On the one hand, their faces were swollen because they had been beaten up for a long time, and now they have fallen on the trees, which makes their faces even more swollen. There are bursts of pain between their mouths and tongues. They are very difficult to speak and unwilling to speak. On the other hand, they are waiting for the seventh prince to ask Qin Wannian. The prince and eunuch have the status of master and slave. Generally speaking, as long as the seventh Prince opens his mouth, Qin Wannian will die Naturally, there will be a statement. But where dare the seventh Prince Speak? Qin Wannian had already taken advantage of Chen xinglie''s turning to fish with ah Chou. He moved his lips and exerted his secret voice transmission skills. He warned the seventh prince. Although there are not many wise men in the Imperial Palace, they are not wise enough to guess? Even if you want to ask, you have to wait until you leave here, and then ask carefully. Why rush for a moment? The seventh Prince is calm for a moment. Qin Wannian looked at the prince hanging upside down in the tree. He was afraid that the naughty seven prince could not understand his eyes, and then nodded slightly. The prince is also seven. Qin Wannian then raised his arm, stretched out two fingers and said, "gentlemen, I have two choices here. Or, I break your legs and throw them out of the house. Or, after the chief executive breaks your legs, he will take you to the secret agent''s pavilion and recuperate quietly. " The faces of the people changed. I thought that Qin Wannian was going to give an explanation. Unexpectedly, the eunuch said that he wanted to break his leg. As the son of the prime minister, Yan Chengping ranks second only to the seventh Prince Li Jin in this group. After seeing that the seventh Prince and Qin Wannian had a look in their eyes, he said nothing. He felt that the two men must have been engaged in some secret activities. I''m afraid that today''s event is involved in some unknown event Never be kept in the dark! Yan Chengping shook his fist and thought he should step forward. He asked, "there seems to be no difference between the two choices of manager Qin. They are to break his leg." Qin Wannian turned his back to the sun, and his face was gloomy. When he was back to the sun, he became more gloomy and said, "I''m afraid you didn''t catch the point." Yan Chengping said: "what is the key point?" Qin Wannian sneered: "the point is, do you want to be directly thrown out of the Chen house, or go to the spy pavilion to recuperate." Yan Chengping angrily asked, "is it not the point to break the leg?" Qin Wannian Yin measurement said: "until now, young master Yan still think that you can keep these legs?" Yan Chengping''s eyes were bloodshot and said, "can''t you keep it?" Qin Wannian did not speak directly, but waved his hand around him, indicating that the imperial spies who were standing far and near should step down. Soon. Only Qin Wannian was left under the tree. The princes and grandchildren stared at the old eunuch, waiting for him to speak. Qin Wannian thought for a moment, until he confirmed the following words. Even if Chen xinglie heard them, they would not cause trouble. This was only slowly said. "Whoever Mr. Chen wants to break his leg, he will have to break his leg!" "No one can keep it!" "I can''t keep you, even your majesty. If the Empress Dowager comes forward, I''m afraid even the Empress Dowager''s legs will be broken! If you have a deep relationship with Shang qingkong of tushanzong, you want Shang qingkong to protect you Jie Jie Jie Qin Wannian laughed bitterly. Hearing this, Yan Chengping was more indignant and his clenched fist was shaking. But Wei Liao immediately asked, "do you have to ask Shang qingkong to protect us? However, Shang qingkong is the elder of the imperial clan of the state protection sect. He is of extraordinary status. He has already cultivated to the top of the land immortals. How can such a person, who is superior to others, take care of our affairs? However, if his Highness the seventh prince comes forward, he may not be able to ask Shang qingkong. "Hearing this, Qi Qi looked at Li Jin, the seventh prince. In the heart of the seventh prince, he firmly remembered the warning of Qin Wannian. He understood that Chen xinglie, the master of Chen''s house, was a figure that even a speechless eunuch should be afraid of. There was no difference between tongued and Shang qingkong. No tongue can not control the matter, shangqingkong is far away in tushanzong, how can we manage it? Li Jin shook his head and said, "my prince is willing to go to the spy Pavilion." When they heard this, their eyes were full of disappointment. "Hey, hey..." Qin Wannian, however, laughed and said, "Your Highness, judging the situation, is far superior to ordinary people." Li Jinwei has a wry smile. Qin Wannian coldly glanced at the crowd and sarcastically said, "you really want to invite Shang qingkong to come forward. You just don''t know how to live or die. In front of Mr. Chen, is shangqingkong of tushanzong qualified? " Ask Shang qingkong to call him dead or alive? What is shangqingkong not qualified? How unreasonable! Can''t even a character like Shang qingkong be able to suppress Chen xinglie? People didn''t believe it at all. On the contrary, they felt that Qin Wannian might have been fooling them, so they were all angry and even scheming in their hearts. When they got rid of this matter, they would try to find a way to kill the eunuch and Chen xinglie in the house. Qin Wannian examined the expressions of the people on the tree, and then he sneered in his heart. He said: "follow my manager to the spy pavilion to recuperate. There is still a chance to live. If you are stubborn and refuse to go to the spy Pavilion, hehe I''m afraid the whole family will die. " There was a shudder at the words. Although Yan Chengping was in a state of disbelief, his tone was very arrogant and said: "my father is the prime minister! I''d like to see who can destroy all the prime ministers in the imperial court of Dazhi! " Qin Wannian had no expression, but a smile in his eyes. "Prime minister? What a great official "I know that your father Yan Qian Yi is prime minister, and that Yan Qian Yi is a member of the Empress Dowager''s party. I also know that Yan Qian Yi is the leader of the Xiandang party among the two parties "But..." Qin Wannian said in a meaningful tone: "the scholar Chen, who was persecuted by the two parties, now has a successor. When you go back, you might as well ask Yan Qianyi if you look back on this old thing, is it as pleasant as it was then? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Yan Chengping''s eyes are blank. More than 20 years ago, Yan Chengping knows more or less about the old things of Chen, but he doesn''t know the gratitude and resentment between his father yanqianyi and Chen Daxue. After all, Chen Jiuyuan is not the only one who has been persecuted by Yan Qianyi for many years? There are too many people. As many as Yan Chengping can''t remember who there are. However, Yan Chengping didn''t believe it. As his father yanqianyi was the prime minister, some people would dare to kill his whole family in this great imperial dynasty. "Fight!" Yan Chengping knew that this leg break could never be avoided. At this time, Yan Chengping was so arrogant and arrogant that he said: "if Chen xinglie breaks my leg once, I will give it back ten times and a hundred times. If he breaks his leg again and again, he can be cured and broken again and again. Only in this way can the hatred in my heart be reduced." Qin Wannian has no mood fluctuation in his eyes. When he looks at Xiangyan Chengping, he seems to be looking at a dead man. Whoa! A branch hanging from the tree was broken by Qin Wannian and held in his hand as a stick. Qin Wannian''s martial arts are very powerful. Every plant and tree can be used as a weapon. Even if he is holding a slender branch, it is as powerful as a mace in Qin Wannian''s hands. Yan Chengping was the first to be beaten. Bang! With a crisp sound, Yan Chengping''s legs have been broken, broken legs, bone spurs through the skin, blood stained on the white Sen''s bones, looks extremely cruel. For Qin Wannian, this is nothing at all. In the prison of the spy Pavilion, there are many unknown torture, each of which is many times more cruel than breaking one''s leg. Qin Wannian is the chief supervisor of the spy Pavilion. He has high attainments in torture and is well versed in it. Bang! Bang! ¡­¡­ Qin Wannian was holding a branch, walking slowly under the tree, waving the branches slowly, breaking the legs of the kings and grandsons who fell on the tree one by one. From Yan Chengping to Wei Liao, there is no exception. No one can escape Qin Wannian''s poison hand. The old eunuch just missed Li Jin, the seventh Prince''s son, and planned to stay until the last one to start. After the discount and retreat, he immediately sent someone to the spy Pavilion for treatment. In this way, the seventh prince would suffer less. When the princes and grandchildren were beaten, they panicked one by one. Some yelled, some threatened and others cried bitterly. Only one person, different. The man''s eyes were calm, staring coldly at the striding Qin Wannian. When Qin Wannian raised a branch and was ready to break his leg, the man suddenly opened his mouth and said, "stop!" With a cold smile, Qin Wannian said, "what''s your advice?" But the little Marquis asked, "does manager Qin seem to be afraid of Chen xinglie?" Qin Wannian frowned, but did not open his mouth to refute. In the eyes of the little Marquis, he could not help but appear a touch of arrogance, and said: "manager Qin, quickly put me down. I am not the same as this group of people." Qin Wannian was patient and asked, "what''s the difference?" The little Marquis was very conceited and said: "although manager Qin said that even if Shang qingkong came here in person, he would not be qualified to keep us. I''m afraid that''s a big mistake!" Qin Wannian sneered: "have you passed the news to Shang qingkong, who is on his way to the capital? This manager tells you that Shang qingkong can''t do without Tushan. Even if he can leave Tushan and appear in the capital, he can''t protect you. I advise you to die. " Qin Wannian said so far, the branches in his hands were already held high and said: "my manager broke the legs of others with only one stick. Now, you''ve been messing around all the time. It''s hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable when Mr. Chen hears these words. If I don''t beat you a few more sticks, won''t I be ridiculed by Mr. Chen, and feel that I''m useless and cowardly? " "Stop!" cried the little marquis Qin Wannian sneered and waved the branches. "Don''t fight! Everyone is our own! This young master and Chen xinglie are really our own people. " Qin Wannian was stunned. How could the little Marquis of Wu''an Marquis be his own? At that time, when he was an official in the capital city, although he had some friendship with Wu''an Marquis, he was not very close. Only Changkong Wuji, the commander of the Xifeng army, could be regarded as his best friend. Unfortunately, he was forced to leave his post and return to his hometown. He was also the one who died of depression. But even Chen''s intimate friend, Changkong Wuji, died in Chen xinglie''s hands. What is the Marquis of Wu''an? Qin Wannian''s heart a burst of speculation, Yin surmise said: "don''t worry little Marquis, let this manager break your leg first, and then you go to get close to Mr. Chen, it''s not too late." The little Marquis was staring at the branches that had been hit, and cried out in a hurry: "Chen xinglie is my brother-in-law!"Qin Wannian''s whole body was stiff, and the branches in his hands suddenly stopped on the trouser legs of the little marquis. He asked in a hurry, "is this really true?" The little Marquis quickly explained: "of course it is true! My elder sister and Chen xinglie have been engaged to each other for a long time. The marriage letter was written by Chen Daxue at that time. Over the years, it has been kept in Wu''an Marquis house! This kind of thing is related to my sister''s reputation. Even if I am Bai Jie, I dare not talk nonsense. If you don''t believe me, just ask my brother-in-law... " Qin Wannian thought with a cold face. In the end, I felt that this matter should not be groundless, but mostly true. As Chen xinglie''s brother-in-law This man can''t be beaten. Qin Wannian grinned. He took the branches in his hand as a sword and cut off the rope that bound the little marquis. He said with a smile, "ah, it''s really the flood that rushed into the Dragon King Temple and almost broke his legs." The little Marquis had some martial arts accomplishments. At the moment of the rope breaking, he turned over and flew down. He turned several somersaults in the air. He fell steadily on the ground with a coefficient of difficulty of 3.0. "Ha ha." The little Marquis took out a folding fan from his arms, opened it with a slap, and fanned it smartly in front of him. He said, "Duke Qin, this means of steering at the wind, is really perfect." After being satirized, Qin Wannian was not angry or angry, but his smile was even more brilliant. He said, "since the little marquis is the brother-in-law of Mr. Chen, why didn''t he show his identity earlier? Why did he follow these princes and grandchildren to make trouble in Chen''s residence?" The little Marquis said, "I heard that Chen xinglie had returned to the capital, so I came here to inquire about the news and see how the brother-in-law is and what he can do..." The Marquis closed his mouth. Qin Wannian saw Chen xinglie not far away from the pupil reflection of the little Marquis, so he quickly turned around and saluted Chen xinglie. He was about to open his mouth, but he heard Chen xinglie say. "Fight." Chen xinglie said lightly: "first break your leg, and then reason with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 The little Marquis was full of surprise. He didn''t expect to be beaten and yelled after he showed his identity. "You can''t hit me! I''m my own family! You are my brother-in-law, I am your brother-in-law The little Marquis originally thought that he could perform a scene of meeting relatives and interrupting the warm scene with tears. However, Chen xinglie was not moved at all. I''m afraid I can''t hold this leg. The little Marquis''s eyes were a little frustrated. He had lost his pride in front of Qin Wannian and begged, "brother-in-law, I''m really your brother-in-law. I am the legitimate son of Hou family in Wu''an. I have a twin sister. My sister has made a marriage with her brother-in-law since childhood. It''s all true It''s all true Many years ago, marquis Wu didn''t get married with Chen xinglie. However, as early as in Qingyun City, the commander of Xifeng army, Changkong Wuji, raised the matter several times. Since Changkong Wuji is dead, Chen xinglie''s memory of the Xifeng army''s rebellion and rebellion will naturally disappear. Marquis Wu''an will not be implicated. Of course, this engagement can continue. In this world of martial arts, it is common for a man to have a big husband, three wives and four concubines. Chen xinglie did not directly destroy the idea of marriage. The little marquis is looks very handsome. If you put it in the world before Chen xinglie passed through, if you enter the entertainment circle and dress up a little, you can directly become a star idol. Of course, compared with Chen xinglie, there is still a long way to go. The appearance of the little Marquis means that his twin sister is a beautiful woman as long as her appearance is not distorted. If Wu''an Hou''s daughter has excellent appearance and personality, Chen xinglie is willing to fulfill the engagement. Chen xinglie asked calmly, "what''s your name?" "My name is Bai Jie." Bai Jie? Chen xinglie frowned. Chen xinglie doesn''t like this name very much. Fortunately The man who took the name was the little Marquis of Wu''an, not his sister. But Chen xinglie still felt that the man named Bai Jie was a little disgusting. Chen xinglie was too lazy to speak any more and only looked at Qin Wannian. After hearing the string song, the chief inspector of the chief commander knew the elegance. Without the command of Chen xinglie, he had already picked up the branch and waved it down. Click! The sound is clear and crisp. Xiaohou Ye Bai Jie''s legs have been broken, and she flopped on the ground. Qin Wannian''s method of beating people is very clever. After knowing the relationship between Bai Jie and Chen xinglie, he knows that he can''t treat Bai Jie like others, so he uses some techniques. At the moment when he breaks his leg, he blocks most of the meridian of Bai Jie''s legs, and naturally only a small part of his pain is left. But this little pain, still let Bai Jie show her teeth and bite her teeth, all kinds of grievances said: "you, you are cruel! I''m your brother-in-law. You''ve got such a vicious hand. You''ve really broken my childe''s leg... " "Do you think I''m particularly vicious?" Chen asked Bai Jie glared at Chen xinglie fiercely and said: "I have never seen such a cruel and vicious person as you!" Chen xinglie smiles and says, "I''m flattered." Bai Jie said in dismay: "why do I call you ferocious and vicious? You are not only not angry, but also very happy?" "No poison, no husband." Chen xinglie gave a proud smile. Bai Jie was stunned. Then, a feeling of fear appears in Bai Jie''s heart. Bai Jie thought to herself, "Chen xinglie is not a good man. If my elder sister follows him, it will be hard to know. Only when I get home, I must tell the family what happened today, so that my parents and sister can be on guard... " Bai Jie thought so in her heart, but her face didn''t show half a point. She just said, "brother in law, just now manager Qin said that after we were broken, we had only two choices. Either we would go to the spy''s pavilion to heal our wounds. It seemed that we would be under house arrest; or we would be thrown out of Chen''s house and go home by ourselves, but we would be killed by the whole family..." He had just broken his leg, but he still kept calling Chen xinglie his brother-in-law, but he was a man of resilience. Chen xinglie nodded and looked at Qin Wannian without asking. Bai Jie saw that Chen xinglie didn''t open his mouth and said, "I don''t want to go to the spy Pavilion." Chen xinglie said, "then go home." Bai Jie''s eyes flashed with joy, but she asked with doubt, "will this kill the whole family?" Chen xinglie said, "is your sister beautiful?" "Of course Bai Jie nods hard. Chen xinglie nodded, satisfied with the answer, and said, "since your sister is very beautiful, if I kill your family, won''t it be a great loss?"This logic of thinking is very smooth. If it''s beautiful, you don''t kill it. But after hearing this, Bai Jie felt very uncomfortable. She thought to herself, "if my sister looks ugly, isn''t she going to be killed by the whole family, including my sister and his unmarried fiancee?" Those who hung on the trees felt more numb after hearing this. He doesn''t even want to let go of the old man''s family. It''s really Extremely vicious! People are even more afraid. Only Li Jin, the seventh prince, had a unique idea at this time: "if such a person can make friends with him and help him, will his grasp of the throne be greatly increased?" Just as the seventh prince was thinking about these "imperial skills", he suddenly saw a figure in the corridor far away from the mansion. It flashed away. It looked very familiar, like a sister in the family. However, the seventh prince was hanging upside down. All the people he saw in his eyes were on his head and feet. He only looked at them once. Some of them couldn''t see Li Qinglian clearly for the time being. If he saw it clearly, he was afraid that he would learn from Xiaohou Ye Bai Jie and shout out "my own people". Li Qinglian only appeared in the distance of the corridor for a moment. After a glance at the seventh prince, she turned and left. Ah Chou came to Chen xinglie''s side, took his hand and said, "it''s time to eat." "Good." Chen xinglie nodded. Gongsun xiner''s talent is unparalleled in the world. Chen xinglie already knows it, but he has not tried her cooking. Take advantage of this opportunity to try her craft. Life in the world, sex is also. Food is as important as beauty. Unfortunately, although food can be unscrupulous to eat, but beauty in this respect, but also need to conserve energy. "Go." Chen xinglie picked up a ugly girl and turned away. Recalling the beautiful picture of holding Gongsun xiner in his arms before, Chen xinglie couldn''t help thinking more about the alchemy of Niulu. This It seems imminent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 Gongsun xiner is a talented woman. She likes elegance by nature. Even the dishes she makes are exquisite. The original ordinary ingredients are carved into exquisite shapes by her. They look very beautiful. The ugly little girl looked straight, but she didn''t want to eat. She didn''t know where to move the chopsticks. Chen xinglie directly picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece. It''s just carved vegetables. What''s so strange? However, Chen xinglie did not eat for himself or for ah Chou. Instead, he took the food with his chopsticks and handed it directly to Gongsun xiner''s mouth. Gongsun xiner is stunned. What does that mean? Chen xinglie said lightly: "eat." Gongsun xiner rolled his eyes in anger. Just now, she was held in her arms by the villain, and she was carried all the way from the pond to the kitchen. I don''t know how much money the villain took. If it wasn''t for the situation, I''m afraid she would even have the heart to throw herself into the river. But now, the villain has to feed her. It''s not enough to take advantage of it. Do you want to continue to flirt before you give up? How unreasonable! Gongsun xiner said angrily, "I have hands. I don''t want you to feed me." Chen xinglie said indifferently: "if you don''t eat this dish, you will soon have no hands. Believe me, I always keep my word. I will never discount my words. For example... " Chen xinglie''s words stop at this point. Gongsun xiner frowned and said, "for example, what?" With a faint smile, Chen xinglie said: "for example, once I say that I want to kill your family, I will certainly kill your family, and none of them will stay." If you don''t agree, you''ll kill the whole family! Gongsun xiner thinks that it is very dangerous for her grandfather to stay in the mansion all the time. Once he makes this person unhappy, isn''t it difficult to go home alive? After reading this, Gongsun xiner''s eyelashes trembled, his eyes closed and his eyes opened. Tears fell from the corners of his eyes. He sighed: "Mr. Chen is a good-looking man. Why do you have to molest a good woman by force? Isn''t it a bad thing to do so?" Chen xinglie sneered and said, "Miss Gongsun, don''t think much about it. This seat is just for you to test drugs." Poison test! Gongsun xiner''s eyes were stiff, and he said, "ah Chou is my junior sister. How can I poison her food?" "Know the person, know the face, not the heart." Chen xinglie''s tone is indifferent. Gongsun xiner was very angry, but he had no choice but to bite the chopsticks and eat the dishes that Chen xinglie had brought in to his mouth. He chewed them fiercely as if he had a deep hatred. Chen xinglie picked up another dish and said, "come on, try the same thing." Gongsun xiner had to eat in silence. After Gongsun xiner tried all the dishes on the table, Chen xinglie put down his chopsticks and nodded to ah Chou. "Eat fish The soup is full of red fish. Gongsun xiner sits by in silence. Chen xinglie is too lazy to speak. Around the whole table, there was only a Chou''s voice of eating, which was very clear. It was a good time. Gongsun xiner was worried about his grandfather, but he didn''t mention Gongsun Xuanji directly. Instead, he found a suitable topic for chatting and asked, "is it true that Mr. Chen, like me, has been studying the knowledge and books of his family all the time, not practicing martial arts?" Chen xinglie raised his eyes and said, "how can you see it?" Gongsun xiner said: "in terms of Qin Wannian''s respectful attitude in front of Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen must have already convinced Qin Wannian. I guess, most of the young master is full of knowledge and brilliant talent. He made Qin Wannian willingly follow him and serve you Full of experience? Brilliant? Why don''t you feel it at all? Chen xinglie turned to look out of the window with a banter in his eyes. The Ba family built this mansion in luxury. The restaurant is located on a high-rise building. Sitting in the building and looking down on the outside, you can clearly see the whole mansion inside and outside. Naturally, you can also see the pond, the pavilion, Qin Wannian and the group of princes and grandsons on the edge of the pavilion. If you look in the direction of Fenghua street, you can see the people coming and going in the street. Under the direction of the imperial spies, carriages galloped towards Fenghua street and stopped at the gate of the mansion. The spies directly lifted up the carriage of the carriage as a sedan chair and sent it to the pond. The king and grandsons whose legs had been broken were transported to the carriage one by one, and then to the door. The carriages were loaded on the carriage and galloped towards the spy Pavilion. Li Jin, the seventh prince, was the last one to be broken. As soon as his leg was broken, the seventh prince was sent into the carriage and quickly transported out of Chen''s house. He was the first to run towards the spy Pavilion. After all, he is the prince. His treatment is different.Bai Jie, the youngest Marquis of Wu''an Marquis''s family, was the only one who did not send him to the spy Pavilion. Instead, he stayed in the mansion and was taken care of by an imperial physician who was invited by Qin Wannian from the palace to cure his wounds. Bai Jie is Chen xinglie''s brother-in-law. Her treatment is higher than that of the prince. When Chen xinglie looks out of the window, the grand physician is healing Bai Jie, while Qin Wannian is standing on the side and watching. Martial arts master, his sense of acuteness. At the moment when Chen xinglie just moved his eyes to Qin Wannian, Qin Wannian had already felt something. Maybe he had already guessed who was watching him from afar. Qin Wannian raised his head and arched at Chen xinglie from afar. Chen xinglie nodded calmly, which was a response. Gongsun xiner looked at this scene completely and completely. In her eyes, she felt a little more eager. He sighed: "even my grandfather, Qin Wannian would not be so respected. In this way, the talent and learning of Mr. Chen must be unparalleled in the world, which is enough to turn the tide back. " This talented woman, however, is more and more broad-minded. Chen xinglie asked with a smile: "what kind of storm?" Gongsun Xin''er, with a look of Su, said, "the great emperor." Chen xinglie burst out laughing: "ha ha..." Gongsun xiner frowned slightly, then his eyes brightened: "was I right?" Chen xinglie said with a sneer: "you said a chicken!" What is a chicken? Gongsun xiner thought it over and realized that the word seemed to represent an indescribable part of a man. He blushed. How can a talented woman with a scholarly family ever heard such vulgar words? Gongsun xiner frowned and asked, "isn''t it for the sake of helping the stormy emperor?" Chen xinglie disdained to say: "this great imperial dynasty is just one of the Ten Kingdoms in the world of martial arts. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. Naturally, there will be a new imperial dynasty to replace it. Prosperity is bitter for the people; death is for the people. Is it life or death? It has nothing to do with this bird? It''s your business to be a scholar and to have a heart for the world. It''s about this bird? " Gongsun xiner frowned deeper and his face redder. First the chicken. Now it''s a bird again This man is the descendant of Chen Da Xue. How can he be like a ruffian in the market and not have the literati demeanor that a scholar should have? Gongsun xiner couldn''t understand what he thought. However, he felt that Chen xinglie''s sentence "prosperity makes the common people suffer. "The death of the people is hard", it is so incisive that it can describe the change of Dynasty and the hardship of the common people in eight words. This is a legend! How can you say that if you are not knowledgeable? Although Gongsun xiner was embarrassed by the words of chickens and birds, there was a trace of respect in his eyes. When there''s an update at noon and at night, not at midnight, that means that the outbreak has begun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Gongsun xiner, with that trace of respect, secretly speculated about Chen xinglie''s character, thinking about how to communicate with this person, and then safely take his grandfather home. Chen can''t stay long. Gongsun xiner had already made up his mind long before he entered the palace. He felt that the imperial court of Dazhi was in turmoil and the situation was complicated and confusing. He should stay away from the wind and rain and watch the changes, rather than stay in it. As soon as Chen xinglie returned to the capital, he took back Chen''s residence, killed barutu, and even beat Ba Ji Tian. Now, Chen''s residence is just a huge whirlpool. If you don''t leave early, you''ll be trapped. How to communicate with Chen xinglie? Gongsun xiner frowned as he thought about it. With her intelligence and intelligence, she could not think of it. She had to meditate in her heart. "When I was cooking in the kitchen, I secretly asked ah Chou. She said that Chen xinglie had always been accompanied by a maid with a very beautiful appearance, but never shared the bed with that maid... " "From this point of view, Chen xinglie is not a lecherous, but a modest gentleman who abides by the etiquette and law." "Since I am a modest gentleman, why did Chen xinglie hold me in his arms when I fell down in the pavilion and took advantage of me all the time?" "Chen xinglie''s casual speech is a famous sentence handed down from generation to generation. He is obviously a learned man with poems and books. He thinks his words and deeds are noble. Why did he say such vulgar words as" chicken son "when he said the words handed down from generation to generation "How could this man be so elusive and so strange? In my mind, I can''t see him through! " "It''s extraordinary. If you can really get the help of this person, I''m afraid it will be able to turn the tide and the world will prosper. " Gongsun xiner frowned slightly, but a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. It''s a strange expression. Chen xinglie is the first time to see that a woman can smile very well when she frowns and smiles. Gongsun xiner said quietly, "dare to ask Mr. Chen, when can my grandfather leave Chen''s house?" Chen xinglie looked at ah Chou, his eyes soft, and said, "no hurry." Ah Chou not only read and write with Gongsun Xuanji, but also learned Longwen. In Chen xinglie''s opinion, a Chou happens to be a school-age child. At her age, the most important thing is to find a good teacher and teach well. Gongsun Xuanji is the best teacher in the whole Da Qi Dynasty. How could Gongsun Xuanji run away easily? Ah Chou, with vegetables in his mouth, said vaguely, "let''s let sister xiner stay. In this way, sister xiner can see her grandfather every day, so she won''t worry." Hearing this, Gongsun xiner frowned deeper. Today, I came to Chen''s house to save my grandfather from the whirlpool of Chen''s house. But now, I''m afraid that I can''t save my grandfather. I''m very likely that I''ll get into it. At this time, Chen xinglie nodded and said: "this idea is good." Gongsun xiner''s eyes trembled. Chen xinglie had a smile hidden in his eyes. He thought to himself, "the most talented woman in the world of martial arts has never heard of the story of" cucurbit saves grandfather. ". If you don''t make full preparations for things like saving grandfather, you will be caught by the devil in the end, and there will be no good end... " Gongsun xiner didn''t know what Chen xinglie was thinking, but he noticed the smile in Chen xinglie''s eyes. He felt that he was mostly thinking about how to plan her to tease her. He couldn''t help but feel a little flustered in his heart and said, "why should Mr. Chen make people difficult?" "That''s fine." Chen xinglie agreed with kindness and said, "Miss Gongsun is determined to leave. I don''t want to stay here, but..." Gongsun xiner asked, "but what?" Chen xinglie said: "the people who forced to break into our Chen house today are all broken legs, so they can leave. If Miss Gongsun left intact, wouldn''t it be unfair for us to judge one from another The implication is to break your leg before you can walk. Gongsun xiner gazed at the carriages that galloped down the Fenghua street outside the gate of the mansion. He knew that all the carriages in the carriages were princes and grandsons who had broken their legs, and the direction of departure was the spy Pavilion. Obviously, these people were taken to the spy Pavilion by Qin Wannian. The bad name of the spy Pavilion is well known in the world. Anyone who is brought into the spy Pavilion will have to take off his skin if he doesn''t die. It is said that there are more than 1700 kinds of punishments in the spy Pavilion. Among them, the most famous ten kinds of torture are extremely miserable and can be compared with the hell in the dark. "That''s it." Gongsun xiner sighed quietly and said, "I met ah Chou''s little sister as before, and I''m the same sister. It''s good to stay at ah Chou''s house for a while." Chen xinglie said faintly: "Gongsun girl really understands things." Gongsun xiner, with no expression on his face, said, "how can I let Mr. Chen violate the word fairness?"Chen xinglie said casually: "in my life, I pay attention to fairness, and fairness is the most important. In the world, there is no shortage but inequality. " Hearing this, Gongsun Xin''er suddenly raised his head. His eyes were stiff as if he had been struck by lightning. Do not suffer from oligopoly but from inequality! This is another wise saying that can be handed down for thousands of years. She looked at Chen xinglie in a daze, and then asked, "if some things are done too fairly, it will inevitably make Mr. Chen suffer losses. Will Mr. Chen do such things fairly?" Chen xinglie shook his head. Gongsun xiner frowned again and said, "isn''t Mr. Chen the most concerned about fairness? Why doesn''t he be reasonable when it comes to his own interests?" Chen xinglie raised his arm, shook it with five fingers, shook it into a fist, and gently waved it. He said, "a big fist is the hard truth." This is just as crude. But there is a great truth in the vulgarity. Gongsun xiner''s eyes were at a loss when he heard this. He never thought that Chen xinglie could speak out the most essential truth in the world in such crude and crude words. It''s really What a mystery man! Is it? This is the legendary Dao Zhijian? Gongsun xiner''s eyes brightened when he read this, and said, "if Mr. Chen doesn''t feel bored, I''ll stay in Chen''s house for a few more days and accompany ah Chou''s little sister a few more days, it doesn''t matter." I said I would go. Suddenly said no? This idea, how to wind and rain? A needle in the heart of a woman. Chen xinglie was too lazy to speculate. He was about to pick up his chopsticks to taste the culinary skills of the most talented woman in the world. However, he saw a figure galloping out of the gate of the mansion. That''s Cai Lang, who went to the imperial palace to look for niulv. "Please, Miss Gongsun, and have dinner with my family, ah Chou." Chen xinglie nods to Gongsun xiner, puts down his chopsticks, turns down the stairs, behaves courteously, and matches his handsome and masculine appearance, which makes people feel good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Seeing Chen xinglie away, Gongsun xiner quietly asked ah Chou, "sister ah Chou, you big brother, should be a man of profound learning. Why doesn''t he teach you by himself?" Ah Chou, however, was not willing to be asked and said, "what have you taught me?" Gongsun xiner asked excitedly, "can you tell me what I''ve taught you?" Ah Chou said with caution: "brother said, martial arts can not be spread out, unless you are a member of the Chen family, you can say it." "My sister doesn''t practice martial arts. She''s only interested in learning." Gongsun xiner is good at persuasion. Ah Chou then said, "my brother taught me to convince others by virtue." Win people by virtue! Gongsun xiner''s eyes suddenly became bright. He thought to himself, "Mr. Chen is indeed a modest gentleman! There is no match for benevolence and righteousness "Ah Chou, who was taught by him, began his study with the word" to convince others by virtue. " "In this way, Mr. Chen is just pretending to be a vulgar person on the surface, but in fact he is a gentleman with incomparable benevolence and righteousness. He must have done this in order to mislead others and to plot big things! " The more Gongsun xiner thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. Ah Chou said, "to win people by virtue is to invite people to eat. If you eat ten tables for one person, most of them will die. If you die, you will not be able to speak. Naturally, you will be convinced." Gongsun Xin turned white with a brush. Is this a modest gentleman? Is this incomparable in benevolence and righteousness? Gongsun xiner sighed and asked, "ah Chou, do you think your brother is right?" "My brother is the best to ah Chou. Everything he says is right." Ah Chou nodded her head vigorously to show that she firmly supported the wise teaching of the demon. Gongsun xiner is speechless. He picks up chopsticks and accompanies ah Chou to eat. However, no matter what he eats in his mouth, Gongsun xiner feels that it''s tasteless. Chen xinglie walked downstairs slowly. As soon as he got to the door, Cai Lang came at a gallop and told him, "manager Niu is trying his best to do things for the young master. He said that there will be news soon. In case of failure, he will go to Tushan in person." Chen xinglie looked at the palace and saw the hidden murders in his eyes. He said, "why didn''t you come to see this seat in person?" Cai Lang said quickly: "when the chief manager of cattle was refining medicine, he took it first. Now he has been poisoned and can''t move his limbs. With the help of experts in the palace, he is trying his best to detoxify." Poisoned? It seems that the ox shutter is really working wholeheartedly. Chen xinglie no longer asked, only said: "let Qin Wannian come to see me." Cai Lang left with his hands folded. Chen xinglie asked, "your name is Cai Lang?" Cai Lang stopped and immediately nodded in response. Chen xinglie asked again, "how many waves are there?" Cai Lang''s eyes were stiff, and he felt that he immediately said: "I''m under the orders of Duke Qin. I''ll be a servant in Prince Chen''s house. I''ll naturally listen to his orders. Mr. Chen wants me to have as many waves as I can. " This answer is not a leak. Chen xinglie waved his hand to let the man go. Cai Lang didn''t know why Chen xinglie asked him whether he was a wave or not. He also remembered that Princess Jiu had been with Chen xinglie for so long, and now he can still keep his innocence. What''s more, in Qingyun City, Chen xinglie''s most skillful means was to release his sword Qi and shoot chrysanthemums This can be thought of, can be regarded as frightening Cai Lang, carrying the buttocks to flee. "I just casually asked, why is this man so frightened?" Chen xinglie pondered a little, which was strange. But the voice of the beautiful girl who can be systematic and unscrupulous is ringing in Chen xinglie''s ear: "the host is a little restless." Chen xinglie asked secretly, "how did you detect it?" The beautiful girl Jiao didi replied: "at the beginning, the host even scolded Yue Changfeng very well in feihongzong. But today, in front of Gongsun xiner, his words and deeds are not the same as before." Chen xinglie thought for a long time. He thought it was true. He asked, "why is this?" System beauty girl said: "this problem, to 10 boss points Oh." If there is no profit, you can''t get up early. Chen xinglie has long guessed that as soon as this unruly girl appears, it either triggers the task or is calculating boss points to mislead consumption. "Cheat! Treacherous merchant Chen xinglie couldn''t give up boss. The system beauty girl said: "this beautiful girl is not cheating. This matter is related to the martial arts cultivation of the host. Once benmei girl answers, she can solve the problem of the host''s practice. Is it not worth 10 boss points for such an important thing? " Martial arts? Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed and agreed. The beautiful girl said: "when the host was practicing, he tempered his body by leaving the fire in the Southern Ming Dynasty. Of course, this is the best way to burn one''s body and build a foundation, but the host has forgotten that since ancient times, there has been a saying of burning the body with desire. The high temperature of the fire would have affected people''s mind and made people feel hot and restless. However, the host used Nanming Lihuo. If it was not for the master''s formula, it would have been possessed by the devil. "Affect the mind! Hearing this, Chen xinglie already understood the reason. It''s no wonder that Zhao Yumeng, when practicing the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra, has to maintain his "Nanming Lihuo Jianxin" all the time, and keep the sword heart bright, just to resist the negative effect of Nanming Lihuo. It''s no wonder that the empress''s wife in this seat exudes a sense of coldness all over her body, which is frightening. I''m afraid that she has also practiced a method similar to "the heart of Nanming Lihuo sword". After all, the formula of this flaming body building was created by the empress. How to solve this problem? The heart of Nanming Lihuo sword can never be cultivated. Although this method is exquisite, after practice, the mind is as calm as water, and the heart has few desires. How can a good man be pure hearted and have few desires. It''s better to cut off and enter the palace to accompany Qin Wannian! It''s OK. In addition to the heart of the Lihuo sword in Nanming, there is also a true explanation of the sword washing in the world of mortals, which is not below the heart of the Lihuo sword in Nanming. As soon as Chen xinglie read this, he immediately appeared in his mind the cultivation formula of the true explanation of the sword washing in the world of mortals. Unfortunately, it was obscure. Chen xinglie knew every word in the Dharma formula of the sword Sutra, but he could not understand what it meant when he was connected with it. Not enough understanding. Understanding is also a part of aptitude. However, the "catalyst" of cow shutter has not seen any hope until now. I don''t know when it will be refined successfully. I''m afraid I have to go to tushanzong. Ask Zhao Yumeng. Of course not. We must beat around the Bush and ask for the real experience of the red dust sword washing without trace. Chen xinglie pondered in silence. Qin Wannian strode forward with a lot of dust and dust. It was obvious that after sending the princes and grandsons to the spy Pavilion, they galloped all the way, but they didn''t bring the two heroes. Obviously, the heroes and heroines stayed in the spy Pavilion and went to study business. "What can I do for you, young master?" Qin Wannian clasped his hands and bowed. Chen xinglie looked up at the sky and said leisurely, "has manager Qin seen a real dragon?" Thank you for your book review and every book friend who read carefully! Thank you for your love! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Real dragon! Now, where is the real dragon in the world? In today''s world, who has seen a real dragon? Qin Wannian raised his head abruptly, but he didn''t understand why Chen xinglie asked such a question. He only thought in his heart: "does he think that there was a real dragon hidden in some hidden place among the hundreds of thousands of Li of rivers and mountains in the great Liao Dynasty, which could not be hidden all the time?" "Or, Chen xinglie doesn''t think there is a real dragon at all, but he knows that there is a real dragon hiding somewhere?" Qin Wannian secretly speculated, but his expression was very simple. He shook his head and said, "I have never seen it before. Not only the real dragon, but I have never seen the remains left by the real dragon. However, in the past few days, it is because of the favor of Mr. Chen that I have seen the dragon scale in the great wilderness. " This is an honest answer. Chen xinglie raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you want to see him?" "This..." Qin Wannian was very surprised and asked, "can I see the real dragon?" Chen xinglie nodded with a smile. Qin Wannian asked again, "how can we see it?" Looking up at the vast sky, Chen xinglie said faintly, "tonight." Qin Wannian immediately associated with that volume of "the great wilderness looking for a dragon", infinite reverie in his heart. Real dragon? Can the great wilderness search for dragons lead to real dragons? The tenth state of martial arts is called the Dragon state. The master who practices this state is known as everyone is like a dragon. One step further is the wonderful land immortal realm! In order to reach the dragon like state, one should practice hard. In ancient times, the real dragon didn''t need to practice at all. It was born to be a real dragon. Even the newborn dragon had the strength like the peak of the Dragon kingdom. It took no effort to cultivate a land immortal. How strong is such a race. It''s a pity that no matter how powerful the ancient alien species are, time flies by. In the long river of history, the waves are scouring the sand, and the winner is the king. There is no real dragon in the world. Can you see the real dragon tonight? Qin Wannian was full of yearning, and his eyes became a little lax. Chen xinglie felt out a list from his sleeve and said, "take it." Qin Wannian took a look and found that all the materials written in it were materials for alchemy and refining utensils. Among them, some of them are not rare and common, but the quantity is very large. They often need 100 Jin, even up to 1000 kg, which add up to more than 100000 kg. Even ordinary materials, once linked to martial arts cultivation, alchemy and weapon refining, are not much less expensive than gold and silver. If the value of these materials is more than 100000 kg, it is enough to build a city like Qingyun city in the wilderness! The rest of them are valuable treasures. If they are sold for money, they will be enough to rebuild a great capital city. Qin Wannian couldn''t help shaking his hands. Chen xinglie said lightly: "before tonight, I want to see the things on this list." Qin Wannian was very embarrassed and said, "this It''s a huge amount. It''s beyond my authority. " Chen xinglie said: "then go to find no tongue." "No tongue father-in-law is afraid that there is no such authority." Qin Wannian''s eyes were flustered. Chen xinglie chuckled indifferently and said, "it has been 1800 years since the founding of the great Chu Dynasty. With the accumulation of time, he has a strong family background. These things, if the emperor dari do not want to give up, then this seat only personally to get. When the time comes, kill a river of blood, the mountains and rivers change color, do you say good "I''ll get ready at once!" Qin Wannian cold sweat DC, carefully put the list into the sleeve. "Go ahead." Chen xinglie waved his hand with satisfaction, closed his eyes and felt the big array built in the mansion. This array has just laid out a basic framework, and there is still a long way to go before the construction is perfect. The materials for setting up the array captured by Qingyun city have already been used up. After all, it is the city of the remote counties, which is not rich enough. The Qingyang sect is also only a sanliu sect. Although the inner disciples take advantage of their own resources, they are just local rich people. The Southern Ming Lihuo formation, which originated from Zhao Yumeng, does not require high quality materials, but it requires a lot of quantity. Only the strong family background of the Da Qi Dynasty can support the complete construction of the big array. This array Chen xinglie fixed his eyes and thought: "once it is perfectly constructed, and then made into an array chart, you can bring the large array into the array chart and carry it with you What a killing weapon "The original volume of the book of searching for a dragon in the wilderness" is made of dragon scales. This thing is used to refine the array diagram, which is just the best use of it. " "If you don''t arrange this array completely, I''m afraid we can''t suppress the tremendous power of the great wilderness for the Dragon Sutra..."Chen xinglie is standing at the gate downstairs, and Gongsun xiner is on the top floor. The house is quiet. The dialogue between Chen xinglie and Qin Wannian did not deliberately cover up the voice, so it was naturally heard by Gongsun xiner, who had been paying close attention to things downstairs. Real dragon! Gongsun xiner''s eyes were full of surprise. She is not a martial arts person. She only studies literature and does not practice martial arts. For the word "Ru long", she is far less shocked than Qin Wannian. However, scholars have to practice calligraphy since childhood. If they are praised for their good handwriting, they will mostly use words like "dragon flying and Phoenix dancing". Gongsun xiner wanted to know what kind of gorgeous and mysterious scene the real dragon was flying. However, Gongsun xiner''s thoughts are far more than Zhenlong. She is also thinking about the relationship between Chen xinglie and Qin Wannian. From their conversation, Qin Wannian was not simply convinced by Chen xinglie''s knowledge. "Chen xinglie said that if the emperor dari couldn''t bear it, he would go and get it in person and kill him like a river of blood..." "Among the palaces, there are land fairies without tongues. Tushanzong, dozens of miles away from the capital, has Shang qingkong, an expert at the peak of land immortals. Both of them are masters of the world. With these two men guarding the imperial court, why did Chen xinglie kill so much blood? " "But Qin Wannian believed it!" "Is Chen xinglie really capable of that?" Gongsun xiner''s face was deep. In his clear and bright eyes, he was full of curiosity. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart again: "what a mysterious man." Ah Chou put down his chopsticks, touched his plump stomach, belched contentedly, and said, "I''m going to class." Before Gongsun xiner opened his mouth, ah Chou asked again, "are you going with me?" Gongsun xiner readily agreed. They went downstairs together. Chen xinglie stood at the door. "I''m going to school." Ah Chou came to pull Chen xinglie''s sleeve and said, "shall we go together?" Chen xinglie leads ah Chou to go. Gongsun Xuanji had been waiting in his study. Li Qinglian stood at the table, researching ink for Tai Fu. As soon as she looked up, she saw Gongsun xiner coming. She was so scared that the ink block in her hand fell off and fell to the ground. Oh, no! If you''re broken, it''s cold. Li Qinglian was so flustered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Beijing is the hometown. Li Qinglian is most worried about meeting acquaintances, being exposed, and then implicating the entire imperial dynasty. What to do? Li Qinglian did not dare to look at Gongsun xiner much. She lowered her head to pick up the ink block on the ground and stood beside her nervously. Gongsun xiner is also a bit of a fool. How could Princess nine be in Chen xinglie''s house! Looking at the way she dressed and served her pen and ink, the ninth Princess seems to be working as a servant in the mansion. Is this still the high-ranking nine princess? Although the emperor had three palaces and six courtyards and many concubines, the ninth princess was the Queen''s own. She and his royal highness were brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots, and they were most favored by the emperor and the queen. In the early years, even the Empress Dowager''s favorite was the ninth princess. However, in recent years, the old empress dowager''s personality has changed greatly. It is not only because she is older, but also because of other reasons. But no matter what, Li Qinglian is still the most beloved Princess in the imperial court. Gongsun xiner frowns slightly, but Li Qinglian''s eyes are evasive, with a trace of fear in her eyes. Why? What is the ninth Princess afraid of? Gongsun xiner immediately thought of Chen xinglie and decided to wait until he knew the situation. Chen xinglie strode into the study. Seeing the changes of Li Qinglian''s and Gongsun xiner''s expressions in his eyes, Chen xinglie could not help but wonder, "are you two old acquaintances?" Li Qinglian was in a cold sweat. But Gongsun xiner said as if nothing had happened: "what did Mr. Chen say?" Chen xinglie asked: "it''s not an old acquaintance. Why is the expression so strange?" "Ha ha!" Gongsun xiner, with a trace of sneer at his mouth, said: "there is such a beautiful beauty around Mr. Chen, but he still wants to take advantage of xiner. Now, when Xin''er finds out, he just looks at her a few more times, and Mr. Chen doesn''t want to? " This is also reasonable. Chen xinglie turned to Li Qinglian and asked, "what are you afraid of?" Li Qinglian said in a hurry: "Xiaoqing saw a beautiful woman brought back by her master. She was afraid that the master was disgusted with Xiaoqing and felt that Xiaoqing had no use value, so she was afraid." Li Qinglian calls herself Xiaoqing, but she calls Chen xinglie the master. It was the first time Gongsun xiner saw Princess Jiu so humble, but he was not shocked. After all, Gongsun xiner had already secretly inquired about ah Chou. He knew that Chen xinglie had a maid named Xiaoqing, but he never thought that Xiaoqing was Li Qinglian, the ninth princess. Chen xinglie glanced at Li Qinglian and said, "I''m afraid I''ll kill you?" Li Qinglian nodded again and again, but because Chen xinglie no longer investigated whether she and Gongsun xiner knew each other, she was secretly relieved. Chen xinglie sneered and said, "all the birds are flying, the good bow is hidden. When the cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks. This is the emperor''s ruthless, only then uses the method. Don''t worry, I don''t care about it. " Li Qinglian bowed her head and said nothing. The old Gongsun Fu, who had been sitting in his study, had been silent. At the moment, he suddenly took up his pen, opened the scroll used to record Chen xinglie''s words and deeds, and wrote down a line of writing. Taifu wrote very quickly and quickly. "All the birds fly, the best bow is hidden. When the cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks Good! Well said! This is another saying handed down from generation to generation. He is well versed in the skills of emperors. Gongsun Xuanji of master Chen picked up the scroll and looked at the recorded words in the scroll, and was amazed. Gongsun xiner strode over and turned his lips and said, "people have been taken advantage of by Chen xinglie. You don''t care about it at all. Do you still have me in your heart?" "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Gongsun Xuanji pointed to the scroll and said, "look at this." Gongsun Xin''er took a look, and suddenly his mouth grew up. He could not help but read out the words in the scroll: "Rome wasn''t built in a day If you don''t build up a lot, you can''t even go a long way... " Any sentence is a word handed down from generation to generation. Gongsun xiner''s eyes brightened. He suddenly turned around and stared at Chen xinglie. He seemed to want to see the man in front of him, inside and outside. Unfortunately, I can''t see through. Whoa. Gongsun Xuanji took up the scroll and looked cold. He seemed to remember what his granddaughter had said about taking advantage of the advantage. He said in a deep voice: "I am friends with Mr. Chen, but not enemies. How can Mr. Chen do such things to my granddaughter?" Chen xinglie walked to the side of the word, sat down at will and said leisurely, "my seat has always been clear about gratitude and resentment. Why didn''t Gongsun Taifu ask her what she had done in my Chenfu today. " Gongsun Xuanji immediately asked his granddaughter. Gongsun xiner had no choice but to talk about the matter of visiting his grandfather and the group of Wang and grandsons breaking into the house. Gongsun Xuanji''s face sank, and he said to Chen xinglie, "can''t you just let her go, for the sake of my conscientious teaching of ah Chou?"Chen xinglie sneered and said, "Tai Fu wants us to repay good for evil?" Gongsun Xuanji said: "a man is a man and a great man. Even if good for evil, why not? " Chen xinglie shook his head and said, "good for evil, how to repay virtue?" Gongsun Xuanji''s eyes were stiff. With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Chen xinglie said, "how can Taifu not speak?" On the contrary, Gongsun Xuanji asked, "how can you repay virtue?" Chen xinglie said: "to repay evil with justice, and to repay virtue with virtue." Gongsun Xuanji clenched his fist. Look at this posture, the old man seems to want to fight with others. Chen xinglie is relaxed. Gongsun Xuanji, a weak scholar like him, can beat him with one hand, even if his grandparents and grandchildren go together. Gongsun Xuanji, however, hastily picked up the pen he had just left, opened the scroll recording Chen xinglie''s words and deeds. He wrote with his pen and muttered his voice: Xuanji asked Chen Zi, "what is it like to repay evil with virtue?" Chen Zi said, "how can we repay virtue? Good for bad, good for good. " ¡­¡­ The Xuanji in this passage refers to Gongsun Xuanji himself, while Chen Zi, naturally, is Chen xinglie. What kind of people can be called "Zi" in the way of literature and Taoism? Chen xinglie was also a person who had received nine years of compulsory education. He suddenly remembered several famous names, such as: Confucius! Mencius! Chen xinglie was stunned. If the word "Chen" in the three words "Chen ziyue" was removed from the text just recorded by the old master Fu, would it not become "Zi Yue"? Confucius said! When Chen xinglie read this, he suddenly recalled that the Analects of Confucius was not the book compiled by Confucius'' disciples to record the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples? Is this old Taifu trying to work out a Book of Analects? Gongsun Xuanji''s playing method is very big! Have a great time! Chen xinglie couldn''t help thinking, thinking: "Confucius is known as the sage of Confucius. If you let the old man do it Will not this seat become sage Chen? Think about it. It''s a little exciting. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Gongsun Xuanji taught carefully, and ah Chou learned with great care. Famous teachers and excellent students. When ah Chou sat near the book of searching for the dragon in the great wilderness refined by dragon scale, the cerebellar melon seeds got a great bonus. Both the understanding ability and the acceptance ability reached the peak that human beings should have. You know, ah Chou is still under ten years old. At such an age, as in grade two or three of primary school, it is far from reaching the IQ of adult fever. Such a qualification is rare in the world. It''s hard for the world to match. It''s not even just human qualifications. It''s the natural talent of the real dragon family, who are born with the strength of the Dragon kingdom. Chen xinglie sighed at the change of ah Chou. He could not help but close his eyes to feel his own drop of thunder and marrow washing water. Vaguely, he could feel that there was a kind of thunder that sounded in his soul. Thunder sound pulp washing water has been imperceptibly improving the qualification. However, the speed is still too slow. If compared with ah Chou''s present state, it''s just like firelight to compete with Haoyue. The light of fireflies cannot light three feet. Bright moon thousands of miles! "No hurry..." Chen xinglie murmured in his heart that he would no longer consider these qualification matters. He could not wait until Niu blind produced the catalyst that can help digest the thunder sound pulp washing water, and cultivate the qualification naturally. In addition to qualifications, another thing is also very important. That is to suppress the evil fire in the heart. The heart of Lihuo sword in Nanming should never be practiced. What is the difference between a man and a stone if he is merciless? The only way to do this is to have a try. In Chen xinglie''s mind, there are many ways to practice Dharma. Although it''s hard to understand, Chen xinglie still tries to familiarize himself with this skill, just to deceive Zhao Yumeng perfectly and let her speak out the cultivation tips. A woman like Zhao Yumeng is very clever. If you don''t show it carefully, it will arouse her suspicion. It''s not easy, just the rain DREAM FAIRY flicker live, how can so overturn? Chen xinglie ponders over and over again the true solution to the sword washing in the world of mortals Before she knew it, the sun was sinking in the West. Li Qinglian saw that Chen xinglie had been staying in the study. Knowing that ah Chou had learned something was very important to Chen xinglie, and cleverly sent the food directly to the study. Ah Chou ate some in a hurry and went on studying. Chen xinglie never got up. Until As the moon gradually rose, ah Chou put down his pen and ink, raised his hands and stretched out a comfortable stretch. Then he turned to Chen xinglie and said, "big brother! They''ve all learned it well! " Chen xinglie opened his eyes. Ah Chou picked up the volume of the original Scripture refined by dragon scales and came to Chen xinglie''s side. He was elated and said, "in this volume, all the Longwen and ah Chou have known. Even if he didn''t take the scripture translated by the teacher, ah Chou could translate it." It is very difficult for a child under ten to learn so many things in one day and one night. Even if ah Chou had the addition of the Scriptures and his IQ was suddenly higher, he was also a little exhausted. In his big black and white eyes, there was a trace of fatigue that was hard to hide. "Ah Chou has worked hard." Chen xinglie rubbed ah Chou''s hair with pity. "No hard work!" Ah Chou shook his head and said, "ah Chou is not only not hard-working, but also very happy. The teacher said that it was very rare for ah Chou to master all the things he had given me in such a short period of time. He also said that ah Chou was the most intelligent student he had ever taught. When he grew up, he would become a great man. " "Ah Chou of my family must be a famous person in the world." Chen xinglie smiles gently and reaches out to pick up ah Chou. Ah Chou is also very happy to smile, the smile is naive and pure. Chen xinglie walks out of the study with ah Chou in his arms. Ah Chou wondered, "big brother, where are we going?" Chen xinglie walked directly to the tallest building in the mansion. Wen Sheng said, "the moon is very round tonight. Shall we go to see the moon?" Ah Chou held the great wilderness dragon hunting Sutra in his arms, patted his little hand and said, "good!" In the middle of the study, Gongsun Xuanji and others saw Chen xinglie walking away with ah Chou in his arms. Gongsun Xuanji glanced at the translation of the Dragon hunting Sutra on the table, picked it up, lit it on the lamp, threw it into the fire pot and burned it. Then he grabbed the scroll used to record Chen xinglie''s words and deeds, and quickly followed him out. Only Li Qinglian and Gongsun xiner are left in the study. They looked at each other. Gongsun xiner was about to open his mouth. Li Qinglian rushed forward and covered Gongsun xiner''s mouth. She shook her head at Gongsun xiner, then picked up a pen and paper and began to writeThere was silence in the house at night. Chen xinglie led ah Chou to the top of the high-rise building and looked at the full moon in the sky. In his mind, he recalled the story of ah Chou''s deciphering the great wilderness dragon search Sutra. Unfortunately, Chen xinglie was not in the capital city at that time. Chen xinglie didn''t see the earth shaking picture when the great wilderness was cracked. He only remembered that night, when the full moon was in the sky, a dragon chant was heard in the direction of the capital city. It was like a mountain falling apart and spread all over the country. Chen xinglie is also a talent trained by nine-year compulsory education. He knows that the speed of sound transmission is limited. If ordinary voice is ordinary, it can never spread all over the world in a flash. Even in the middle of the valley, it takes several seconds for the sound to pass from one end of the valley to the other, so there is echo phenomenon. The sound of the Dragon chant spread all over the world in an instant. It''s very unscientific. However, how many things in the world of martial arts make sense with science? Chen xinglie took a look at the lower part of the high-rise building and saw that Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan were watching, along with Gongsun Xuanji and the imperial spies in the mansion. "The roof of the building is a little out of sight." Chen xinglie raised his eyes and sighed quietly at the full moon, which was about to be blocked by the eaves. Without waiting for Chen xinglie to speak again, Qin Wannian, who was located at the bottom of the high-rise building, also flew up. With a wave of his arm, he cut out a knife light from the end, and cut the roof into the eaves, flying high. Then, Qin Wannian''s sleeve was swung, and a strong wind blew on the roof. The chopped roof broke into smoke and dust, which spread in all directions. However, there was no dust on Chen xinglie. "Good." Chen xinglie nodded to Qin Wannian, who was flying outside the high-rise building, to express his approval. Then he opened his mouth leisurely and said: "for the sake of the loyalty of manager Qin, I''ll let you see the real dragon tonight, when the moon is full!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 What is a real dragon? There is no trace of martial arts in the world. Only a few words left in history can be felt. Even so. Among the ten realms of martial arts, the highest level is also known as the Dragon state, which means that all masters who have reached this level are like dragons. One step forward is the land God. Once you enter the realm of immortality, you will never be the same as mortals. However, the land immortal realm was only the first step in the real dragon''s life in ancient times. It was born like a dragon state, and one step out was the land immortal. How strong is such a race. Unfortunately, it has disappeared. People all think that the real dragon has long been dispersed in the dust of history, but they don''t know that the real dragon just disappeared in the lower world of martial arts. As for the upper realm, the real dragon family occupied a place called the real dragon Dharma Realm and multiplied and had extremely strong power. In Chen xinglie''s memory, a Chou is the successor of the real dragon Dharma world. But Today''s ah Chou''s little girl, before she became ah Chou''s highness, has become Chen achou beside Chen xinglie. "Oh." Ah Chou, who was very close to Chen xinglie, pointed to the full moon in the sky and said, "look, the big moon is blocked by clouds. It can''t be seen clearly." Chen xinglie asked with a smile: "ah Chou, do you want to see the moon clearly?" Ah Chou said, "of course I do." Chen xinglie pointed to the cloud that covered the moon, and said in a gentle tone: "or, ah Chou, tell the cloud to get out of the way and not block the moon, OK?" Ah Chou was full of doubts and said, "is this useful?" Chen xinglie said, "try it." Ah Chou craned his neck and looked at the thin cloud in the far sky. He cried out with milk: "clouds, clouds, will you let me go?" As soon as this speech came out, the heroic brothers who came back to the mansion with Duan Wuhuan couldn''t help laughing. How can clouds understand people? There is no such truth in the world. But in a flash, the laughter of brothers stopped suddenly. The cloud next to the moon seemed to hear ah Chou''s call. It was like a frightened rabbit. It suddenly moved sideways, and then it flew away into the night sky in the distance, and soon disappeared. The moon in the sky, no more cover. In this scene, Qin Wannian and duanwuhuan, standing under the tall building, were frightened. Chen''s house is full of imperial spies. Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan had the most profound martial arts strength, the most knowledgeable and the most thoughtful. Two people take advantage of the night cover, slightly bow their heads, the skin of the mouth without a trace of trembling, using the method of transmission. "Manager Qin knows, what means is this?" "How can I guess the means of Mr. Chen? Lord Duan is a close disciple of the speechless ancestor. He has already got the true biography of the old ancestor. If we talk about martial arts, I''m not as good as Lord Duan. Why do you have to ask me? " "Manager Qin has no idea. I can''t see through Chen xinglie''s means." "Mr. Duan thinks, how does this compare with the old ancestors?" There was no answer. If no tongue has such a means, how can we fight with the empress dowager, and end up curling up in the forbidden area of the deep palace and licking the wound? I''m afraid that the Empress Dowager has already been killed, and the country and the country of the great emperor''s Dynasty will be kept in good order. Duan Wuhuan frowned and pursed his lips. This expression, coupled with his delicate and beautiful face, is really a little bit of the beautiful and moving girl. All the spies around him were shocked. Although Gongsun Xuanji didn''t do much in martial arts, he was mature and refined. Naturally, he could see how mysterious the scene was when the clouds disappeared from the sky. Gongsun xiner''s heart trembled. "What I''m afraid is that it''s not martial arts, it''s..." "What you say is what you say?" "When a word is said, command the world?" Gongsun xiner thought about it. He felt vaguely that he felt an indescribable meaning. It was both mysterious and mysterious. As if there is a thoroughfare to heaven, right in front of you. The main road is like a river, which runs through the ages. It''s a pity that there is a gate standing in front of the main road, tightly closed. Gongsun xiner felt that he had already touched the door. Unfortunately, we can''t get into it. Gongsun xiner, however, was not confident. He thought, "this feeling is just my illusion, or is it just a flash of inspiration that brings out a trace of opportunity of the road?" Dao Ji! Gongsun xiner shook his head and thought his idea was ridiculous.Since ancient times, all useless scholars. When a scholar is vicious, he doesn''t need a knife to kill people. However, no matter how vicious the scholar is, he can''t resist the sword of the martial arts practitioners. In this world of martial arts, the talent of the literati is not equal to that of the martial arts man. What''s the way to say what you say Where is there a word that makes heaven and earth Gongsun xiner suddenly shook his head. There was a silence in the middle of Chen''s house. No one spoke. Ah Chou gazed at the night view of the capital outside his residence and cheered, "look! Look! Some people are putting out lanterns or flying to the sky. It''s strange. " What''s so strange. Isn''t it Kong Mingdeng? But kongmingdeng is not the name in Wudao world, and I don''t know what a hot-air balloon is. Because the lantern flying in the sky looks like a group of fireworks from a distance, it has always been called a lantern. No culture. It''s terrible. Chen xinglie is also an elite talent trained by nine-year compulsory education. Compared with the illiterate group in the martial arts world, Chen xinglie is not sure how many times stronger. Naturally, he has the confidence to despise people in the world. Ah Chou looked at the lantern in the distance, and felt sad, and said, "unfortunately, the weather is a little cold, and the lantern can''t fly too high, or it can fly to the depth of the night sky, just like stars, like meteors floating in the sky, countless meteors." Childhood mind, always colorful. Chen xinglie decided to give ah chou a good childhood and said, "if there is wind, you can fly high." "But there is no wind." Ah Chou bit his lip. Chen xinglie said faintly: "why don''t you ask why the wind doesn''t come." If you were a normal person, you would not believe Chen xinglie. But ah Chou is a child. Children are best deceived and most likely to believe. Ah Chou looked around and exclaimed, "wind, wind, why don''t you come?" Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! The wind was blowing all over the place. The strong wind in the capital did not blow out the Kongming lantern in the sky. Instead, the Kongming lamp was blown higher and higher. It soon came to the deep of the sky. It was like a meteor floating in the sky. Chen xinglie also said: "at this time, if there is a faint cloud in the sky, wrapped in those lanterns, will it not be just like a milky way, banished from the mortal world, and cross this city?" Ah Chou clapped his hands excitedly and exclaimed, "yes This time, without Chen xinglie''s body shape, ah Chou is already shouting: "cloud, cloud, ah Chou wants to see the galaxy landing, you will appear soon." In the middle of the night sky, a layer of smoke suddenly emerged. Countless lanterns are suspended in the clouds and covered in the sky over the capital city, like the Milky way, beautiful. Ah Chou gazed at the night sky without blinking. Chen xinglie is staring at ah Chou, and the original volume of the great wilderness dragon search Sutra held in his arms by ah Chou. What is a real dragon? Powerful! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 If a word is said, the real dragon may not be able to command the world. The world is so vast that even the real dragon can''t command it. Only if the real dragon practices hard and soars several great realms, can this be possible. After all, the real dragon is not a dragon, but a race. In ancient times, the real dragon was not the only powerful race. In addition to the real dragon, there are many top experts. Such as Winter master! This is the great power and power of one word to make heaven and earth. As long as Chen xinglie thinks of this woman, he can''t help but feel that some indescribable part of his body gives birth to a trace of coolness. How can ancient masters be easily provoked? Chen xinglie hasn''t even read the beautiful volume of photo album that Lin Dong dominates in recent days. He had already had a fire in his heart. If he learned how to master the book in winter, it would be adding fuel to the fire. I can''t do anything about it! Chen xinglie was standing on the high building with many thoughts in his heart, waiting for midnight. When the sun is in the sun, it is the cathode. This is the time when the essence of heaven and earth is the most pure. Chen xinglie waited patiently. Ah Chou was held in his arms, and there was a big fire formation in Nanming Dynasty in the mansion. Even if Shang qingkong came in person, he could not take away his chance. Chen xinglie is very determined on this point. As soon as his eyes sank, his eyes were cast on Qin Wannian, who was watching downstairs. Qin Wannian immediately flew up to Chen xinglie''s side, then took out a cloth bag from his sleeve, handed it to him, and said, "everything Mr. Chen wants is here." This is a storage bag. Chen xinglie stretched out his hand into the bag and took out a piece of material to arrange the array at will. Without looking at it, he ran directly into the air. Shua! A touch of streamer, from the house burst out, covering the array material. The material disappeared in an instant. Chen xinglie put his hand out of the railing and dumped the storage bag. The array materials stored in the bag were like the collapse of a mountain, rumbling down. In the array, streamers of light rose in all directions. The storage bag emptied completely between a few breaths, and there was nothing in it. Chen xinglie throws out the storage bag. PA. Qin Wannian grabbed the bag, but his heart was dripping blood. In the eyes of the chief inspector, everything in the bag is a part of the details of the emperor''s reign. However, Chen xinglie has lived so easily and squandered it. How can this loyal manager Qin not feel sad? Qin Wannian was very worried. Chen xinglie was very happy. With these materials, Nanming Lihuo array is almost perfect. It only takes a few more days to comb the array from the beginning to the end, and then it will run smoothly. At that time, it will be refined into the dragon scale scroll and made into an array chart! the martial arts world''s secret treasures are divided into four levels of dark yellow heaven and earth. It''s a secret treasure of heaven level. It''s extremely rare. However, Chen xinglie knows that the map of the great Lihuo formation in the Southern Ming Dynasty, once refined, may be far beyond the heaven level secret treasure. Above the secret treasure, it''s called Qizhen. Qizhen is also known as Zifu Qizhen. The reason is that such treasures of martial arts are no longer necessary to carry with them. Instead, they can be collected into the purple mansion in the heart of the eyebrows of martial arts practitioners and hidden in a hole in the purple mansion. When the treasures of Wudao enter the purple mansion, they will be tempered by the spirits of the people in Wudao. Day by day, the treasures of Wudao become more delicate and powerful. But Up to now, there is no Zifu treasure in the world of martial arts. Even if there is, there is no magic formula for Wen yangcui to refine the treasures of Zifu in the martial arts world. Even if you get the Dharma formula and get the Zifu treasure at the same time, you will be absorbed by such treasures, and you will soon become a corpse. Even the land immortals can''t stand the attrition of purple mansion. Once refined, the map of the great Lihuo formation in Nanming is mostly a treasure of Zifu Chen xinglie himself has some essence loss, unstable foundation, and is still in the critical period of energy and energy accumulation. If he has another purple mansion treasure, he will kill his spirit day and night, for fear that he will die within three or five days. But it''s also simple. Don''t let the purple mansion treasure hide in the purple mansion, isn''t it OK? As long as you fully digest the thunder sound water, the training speed will certainly be thousands of miles in a day, and it will be soon to fly to the upper world. At that time, we will take the array diagram into the purple mansion, and slowly warm up and refine it. Isn''t it beautiful? Chen xinglie gazed at the scripture scroll in ah Chou''s arms, raised his hand, rubbed ah Chou''s long black and shining hair, and said in his heart: "tonight, ah Chou got the chance of ah Chou, and the big devil got the chance of big devil. The best of both worlds!"As for the chance to rob ah Chou Chen xinglie never thought about it. If Chen xinglie had robbed all her belongings in front of the ah Chou Pavilion, the successor of the real dragon Dharma circle, he would not feel sorry at all. But it''s not the same now. Ah Chou has not yet become his Lord. Her surname is Chen. His name is Chen achou. The husband has something to do, something not to do. Chen xinglie thinks very well. Just as Shi Feiyu got the chance in Northern Xinjiang, she would become a world-famous fairy. She flew at a very fast speed. When she became a land immortal, the disaster of heaven added to her body, but she could not catch up with her. Such an opportunity, how can not be fascinating. Chen xinglie has no idea of seizing. Because shifeiyu is not only a fairy girl, but also Chen xinglie''s younger brother The younger martial brother who has a very developed chest muscle. Only in the days of the furnace, not old flowers secret policy, Chen xinglie will wantonly to seize. There is no shame in winning. Just like the imperial mausoleum buried for countless years under the great capital city! Chen xinglie picked up the volume of the wild dragon search Sutra in ah Chou''s arms and shook it gently. Whoa When the Scriptures were opened, they were written in black and white, and they were illuminated by the moonlight. Chen xinglie pointed to the text in the scroll and asked, "ah Chou really learned it all?" "Well!" Ah Chou took his eyes back from the "artificial Galaxy" in the far sky. He nodded his head vigorously, but he seemed dissatisfied. He said, "the big brother doesn''t believe ah Chou. If you do this again, ah Chou will be angry." Chen xinglie asked leisurely, "what happens if you get angry?" Ah Chou blinked his big eyes and said, "if you are angry, you need a lot of money. It''s better to have bright gold and silver treasures. Ah Chou will be happy." Chen xinglie was dumbfounded. The real dragon is a creature that really likes the bright treasure. It''s nature. Even in Chen xinglie''s original world, the Dragon Kings of the four seas were all misers, building luxurious dragon palaces and collecting all the treasures of the world. Chen xinglie gazed at the Dragon hunting Sutra in the wilderness in his hand, and his eyes were a little confused. "Shall I read it to you?" Ah Chou asked, and without waiting for Chen xinglie to answer, he was already reciting scriptures to the moon. Now The moon is full. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 A golden light came from ah Chou. Chen xinglie holds ah Chou in his arms. He feels that the little girl is burning and hot. It seems that before the eruption of the volcano, the infinite earth fire is scouring the earth''s surface, and the flames may rush out of ah Chou at any time. The vision of heaven and earth will appear soon! Under the tall building, Qin Wannian and Gongsun Xuanji and others all thought that the golden light overflowing from ah Chou Yang was Chen xinglie''s means. Even Gongsun xiner, the most talented woman in the world of martial arts, has the same idea. Only Chen xinglie knows that it has nothing to do with him. It was not Chen xinglie himself who wanted the wind to get the wind and the cloud to get the cloud, but the Lord ah Chou, who was held in his arms by Chen xinglie. When the real dragon was born, it swept the storm. Although Chen xinglie has never been to the real dragon Dharma world, he has heard from the empress that the Zhenlong clan in the real dragon Dharma world knows how to control the situation when a child is born. This is just like ordinary people who are born with the knowledge of eating and drinking. It''s all instinct. It''s a natural device. Just like Zhao Yumeng, the fairy of rain dream in Tushan clan, was born to know how to set fire, and what he released was the fire from Nanming. It was a kind of eternal red flame that even in the upper bound of experts, it was still feared by the world''s heroes. Ah Chou was born to be in charge of the situation. However, the little girl has been living in the slums of Longcheng, and has never activated her ability. This is the normal family''s children with bias. as like as two peas, they will walk on the ground and learn to howl like wolves. They are just like wolves and do not know how to walk upright. Ah Chou doesn''t know how to be powerful. However, ah Chou immediately became different from the children of normal families when he got the Dragon hunting Sutra. This is the mystery of the text. Looking for a dragon in the wilderness! What is the great famine? In the eyes of experts in the upper world, the lower world of martial arts is a great waste. Famine is a desert, while great famine is a very large desert. What is searching for a dragon? As the name suggests, it is to find the real dragon. This volume of "searching for a dragon in the wilderness" left by ancient times is actually used to search for the blood left by the real dragon. Once someone has the blood of the real dragon, and after understanding this great famine dragon search Sutra, he can get the inheritance of the real dragon in the Scripture. Only when his blood is completely purified and all transformed into dragon blood, can he open a dragon''s gate and go straight to the real dragon Dharma Realm. The inheritance of the true dragon in the Scripture is not only the practice of the dragon people, but also a map which records the many cities, ancestral temples, battle lines and cultivation treasures built by the real dragon in the world in ancient times! Time flies. To this day, the glory of the real dragon clan in the world has already become a relic. Those relics have long been buried in the dust of history in the vicissitudes of landform. Only the remains of ancient times have been turned into fossils, accompanying the remains of the real dragon. But Every such relic is a treasure. Once you can find something useful from the ruins, it must be a rare treasure in the world. If it wasn''t for the mysterious and extraordinary treasure, I''m afraid that time would have wasted, and the spirit would be scattered completely and become scrap iron. Even the metal materials used in the casting of objects were also integrated into the clay and rock and turned into ore again. Only treasure can withstand the destruction of time. Chen xinglie doesn''t know how many things still exist. In the world of martial arts, for many years, no one has ever activated the book of searching for a dragon in the great wilderness. It seems that the search for a dragon has already disappeared in the dust of history. Few people know about it. Of course, it has not been lost. Someone is calculating the Dragon Sutra in the wilderness, which means that this message has not been lost. However, as far as the present situation is concerned, it is meaningless that the lost is not lost. Chen xinglie is going to refine the Dragon search in the great wilderness into an array. How to find a dragon when the Scriptures are gone? As for the martial arts world, no one can predict whether there will be people with real dragon blood in the future. Chen xinglie doesn''t care at all. I''m just going to make a profit. Who cares about the flood in the world? The sound of ah Chou''s chanting is just the words in the great wilderness''s Dragon search Sutra, all in disorder. Long Wen is OK. Chen xinglie doesn''t understand. However, Chen xinglie could understand the translated text clearly, but it was two different things to hear clearly and understand clearly. Each word could be recognized, but when combined together, he could not understand the situation at all. Ah Chou read it and suddenly said something. Chen xinglie only felt that the little girl in his arms was suddenly becoming like a fiery furnace, and the blisters on her palm were instantly scalded.If this scene is seen by Qin Wannian and others, they are afraid that they will revolt immediately. The master who defeated Shang qingkong with one sword was scalded by a little girl in his arms! Is that all right? Fortunately, Qin Wannian and others did not dare to stand at the top of a tall building with Chen xinglie, but gathered downstairs and looked up. Chen xinglie spread out his sleeve without a trace, and covered his palm with his sleeve. This was only when ah Chou held firmly. The colorful clothes and feather clothes are really good. This is only 100 boss order a parallel goods, if it is genuine, it is also good? Unfortunately, the price is too high. The real system! Chen xinglie frowned in secret, touched out a healing pill, hidden under the wide sleeve, gently squeezed down a little powder, daubed it on the palm of his hand, and immediately felt cool. After a while, he would be able to cure this scald. Ah Chou is getting hotter and hotter. Chen xinglie was still waiting for his body to be burned, even though he was not afraid of being burned. Puffs of smoke appeared on ah Chou. Ah Chou''s skin was dried at the speed visible to the naked eye, which made her dark skin even more scorched and even cracked through numerous cracks. When cracks appear, there are signs of skin peeling off the body. This scene is very much like a caterpillar breaking its cocoon into a dish and shedding its original molting process. It is also like a dragon turning into a real dragon and shedding its skin. This is a process of metamorphosis. Ah Chou didn''t realize it. There was no pain in her eyes. She looked as if nothing had happened, but her eyes were a little dull. When children are in a daze, most of them are ah Chou. Ah Chou is not just in a daze. At this moment, ah Chou is not only changing his body, but also his soul and spirit. Chen xinglie understands that this is the real dragon inheritance of a Chou in the great wilderness. It''s crucial. How can I be disturbed? Chen xinglie shakes his sleeves and secretly launches an array to protect the whole high-rise building. The first and the fourth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 There are only Chen xinglie and a Chou in the building. The rest of them are waiting downstairs. Although Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan have extraordinary strength, how dare they stand higher than Chen xinglie and look down on Chen xinglie? All the people downstairs felt the warmth coming from the top of the building. Then, ah Chou''s voice of reciting the Scriptures stopped suddenly. Why? What happened? Qin Wannian has a deep complexion. Duan Wuhuan wanted to fly to the air to have a look. Although his martial arts cultivation was not as good as that of Qin Wannian, his flying skills were much higher than that of Qin Wannian. After all, he was a close disciple of the silent old eunuch. He was taught with great care, and his martial Arts and Taoism were more refined. However, at the moment when the array in the mansion was launched, Duan Wuhuan no longer had the idea of flying into the air. A kind of mysterious and mysterious atmosphere diffused in the whole city hall. Duan Wuhuan clearly felt that the essence of heaven and earth in the whole mansion, like a hundred rivers pouring into the high-rise building, condensed into an indescribable meaning and wrapped the whole high-rise building. The implication was desolate and ancient, and there was a faint breath of burning the world out from the building. Something big will happen! Duan Wuhuan suddenly turned his head and looked at Qin Wannian. His mouth moved slightly and he said, "manager Qin..." This has not been finished, has been interrupted by Qin Wannian. "Please don''t be impatient." Qin Wannian said in a deep voice: "it''s a rare opportunity. You may as well take this opportunity to experience the true meaning of the array. If you can learn one or two points of verve, you will benefit a lot in your life." Duan Wuhuan was shocked. He was originally a close door disciple of the speechless eunuch. He had a profound knowledge of martial arts. Live long without a tongue. Now he is nearly 200 years old. He has been guarding the imperial palace of Dazhi with his back to the royal family. He can read and understand the martial arts secret books in the whole imperial dynasty. Even if he has no tongue talent, he has cultivated for more than 100 years. If a person is dedicated to do a thing, forget to eat and sleep to do, three years can graduate. In the past two hundred years, how deep can you create by spending your time in martial arts? Whether it''s boxing and foot tactics, weapons and tactics, martial arts, refining weapons and alchemy, witchcraft array As for the technique of the side door corridor. Even military strategy. No tongue is all without skill. Because of this, no tongue can teach the chief executive Qin Wannian, who is good at poisoning and practicing medicine, and how to teach many spies in the imperial court. The old eunuch is an encyclopedia. Unfortunately, talent is limited. Human resources are sometimes poor. After studying martial arts all his life, the old eunuch gradually became somewhat different from ordinary people. In recent years, his mind has become more and more crazy. Otherwise, the old eunuch would not form the habit of peeping at the Empress Dowager. The most expected thing was that the abbot of Youming temple would stay in the palace for the night. Whenever such a thing happens The old eunuch will take out that precious bronze mirror, peep at two people "do good deeds", another person acts as two people, imitate their words and deeds. And never happy with this person. It was the old eunuch''s order. Perhaps out of his love for this closed disciple, the eunuch actually kept Duan Wuhuan''s lifeblood and did not let Duan Wuhuan become an eunuch. Neither eunuch, there must be a man''s evil fire in his heart. Now Although the Southern Ming Lihuo was not stimulated by the large array in the mansion, it formed a flame, but the flame implication hidden in the array had already spread everywhere. All they felt was a burst of heat. The others are fine. After all, Nanming Lihuo hasn''t been ignited yet. What is revealed in the array is just a trace of meaning. No joy is different. After being reminded by Qin Wannian, he immediately closed his eyes and concentrated on the true meaning of the array. That''s the problem. Nanming Lihuo implication directly poured into the mind of Duan Wuhuan, without any hindrance. His feminine and beautiful face immediately became scarlet as blood. Ah! Broken no Huan exclaimed, his eyes were blank, and his heart was like being struck by lightning. Tonight, this array is very different. When the demon monk Jie Bodhi broke into the mansion, the array was only roughly arranged. Now the array is complete! Even if the land immortals break into Chen''s house, they can only drink hatred and return. Duanwuhuan is far inferior to the land immortals. How can you retreat from the array if you dare to guess the true meaning of the array? "What''s the matter?" asked Qin Wannian Duan Wuhuan shook his head. His crimson face suddenly turned pale. He took out a pill and swallowed it with his mouth open. His body was shaking and falling.Qin Wannian rushed to help him. Duan Wuhuan kneaded his temple and sighed: "this array..." "How about this array?" asked Qin Wannian Duan Wuhuan said: "although I have got the master''s true biography, I am quite accomplished in the array. But I can''t see through Chen xinglie''s array. The way the array is constructed and operated is quite different from the array in the world of martial arts and Taoism. It is extremely simple and primitive. " "How simple is it?" asked Qin Wannian Duan Wuhuan sighed: "there are only a few traces in the array. I can see the origin of some of them, but they are all the methods of array arrangement that were understood by some people thousands of years ago. Now they have been lost. Only in the ancient books of the imperial palace can we see a few words. Forty years ago, master compiled the "ancient array search" in which there are relevant explanations. If manager Qin is interested, he can go back and read it himself. " Qin Wannian was not very interested in the array. He only asked, "is the understanding just now beneficial to you?" Duan Wuhuan just shakes his head. When Duan Wuhuan shook his head, a trace of blood slipped from his eyes and ears. Seven orifices bleeding! Seeing this scene, Qin Wannian was shocked and sighed: "before the reincarnation of Mr. Chen, in what era was he the ruthless man who ruled the world?" Duan Wuhuan did not answer, raised his hand to wipe the bloodstain on his face, and his eyes were at a loss. "Lord Duan!" When Li Qinglian saw the bleeding from the seven orifices of duanwuhuan, she immediately frowned and asked, "what are you doing just now?" Li Qinglian is really worried. This is a very appropriate question. As Chen xinglie''s maid, she naturally has the right to intervene in these matters. However, Li Qinglian is actually worried about the safety of Duan Wuhuan. After all, she is a silent disciple who will be the mainstay to protect the peace of the imperial court in the future. If Duan Wuhuan died in Chen''s residence, he might not have time to train the next * * at a tongue free age. "Young girl, please don''t be angry." Duan Wuhuan bowed his hands respectfully and said, "I''m obsessed with the way of array. I''m glad to see the array. I''m just trying to have a look at Mr. Chen''s array through my mind. I have no other purpose." Li Qinglian''s tone was stern and solemn, and said, "you can''t look at it directly!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Don''t look directly! I can''t even see it. How can there be something in the world that you can''t even look at? What''s more, Duan Wuhuan just didn''t go to see it. He just let go of his mind and realized the meaning of the array. This makes Duan Wuhuan very difficult to understand. After all, the speechless eunuch never mentioned such things when he taught Duan Wuhuan. Duan Wuhuan did not understand, turned to look at Qin Wannian. Qin Wannian is also at a loss. Li Qinglian frowned. First, she tried to figure out what to say. Finally, she looked up at the top of the high-rise building and said, "can manager Qin remember the gate of heaven in Qingyun city and the God who lies in the world of the gate?" Qin Wannian said: "remember! However, at that time, I was frozen in Qingyun City, so I couldn''t raise my head. I could barely see the feet of the god man in the door, but I didn''t see his face clearly. " Li Qinglian said: "if you look directly, you will die." Qin Wannian was shocked. He suddenly recalled that there were many martial arts experts in Hengshan Prefecture on the day of Chen xinglie''s sword. They died unknowingly! At the beginning, although Chen xinglie had three thousand li of wind and snow, the cold air was mainly concentrated in Qingyun city. A hundred miles away from Qingyun City, the cold air has weakened a lot. Those who have advanced martial arts skills will not be frozen in the moment when the wind and snow falls. They will be frozen at a slower speed. This makes it possible for those martial arts masters to raise their heads and gaze at the god man in the sky gate. One by one, the group died. Qin Wannian had already been informed by the imperial spies, but he didn''t understand how those masters died. Until this moment, Qin Wannian suddenly realized. Don''t look directly! Look straight and you die! Qin Wannian cold sweat DC, full of guilt to see broken no Huan. Just now Qin Wannian had a good intention to let Duan Wuhuan seize the opportunity to understand the true meaning of the array. Unexpectedly, this almost killed Duan Wuhuan. Duan Wuhuan shook his head toward Qin Wannian, indicating that he did not blame him. However, his heart was filled with a joy of survival. How close! It''s good to just let go of it. If you look directly with your eyes, I''m afraid that at this moment, people are already cold. Duan Wuhuan was in a hurry, but he forgot. Even if he wanted to see with his eyes, how could he see through the big array in the mansion? Qin Wannian secretly blamed himself. Recalling Chen xinglie''s warning, Li Qinglian said coldly: "if manager Qin looked directly at the god man, he was afraid that at the moment when he could see clearly the face of the god man, he would have broken his mind and died of terror! I just glanced at it, and my eyes were bleeding. If it wasn''t for the master''s help, I would have collapsed and died! " Qin Wannian did not open his mouth. These things that Li Qinglian said are all private affairs between her and Chen xinglie. It''s nothing for Li Qinglian to say it herself. If Qin Wannian asked, wouldn''t it be suspected that she was prying for information? If Chen xinglie is upset Who can afford the consequences? The great imperial dynasty, which is a hundred thousand miles away, may change its Dynasty in an instant. Qin Wannian immediately shook his head at Li Qinglian. Li Qinglian looked up at the top of the high-rise building, bit her lip and said no more. Gongsun Xuanji and Gongsun xiner look at each other. They don''t understand what Li Qinglian said about the god man and the frozen Qingyun city. Qingyun city is tens of thousands of miles away from the capital. Chen xinglie came from the white crane and beast flying car for a full month. The distance is far away and the news is slow. Even if the pigeon delivers the book, it will take at least one month. In addition, at that time, the northern masters in Qingyun city kept a secret about the matter and did not dare to mention it to others. Therefore, the spread of Qingyun city became slower. The Youming temple, the wudaozong gate in the capital city, is still unknown about Qingyun city. The Gongsun family is a scholarly family with only weak scholars. How can we know the news? Gongsun Xuanji felt his beard and tried to guess. Gongsun xiner''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and he felt that this young master Chen was more and more mysterious. The man was like a boundless woman. He could not know the bottom and could not speculate. "It''s enough to be knowledgeable." "Tonight, he stands on a tall building, and he can be a master of the world!" "Is it that young master Chen, who is both literate and martial arts and has unique talent, has cultivated himself into a land immortal at a young age?" Although Gongsun xiner didn''t practice martial arts, as a talented woman in the world of martial arts, she knew something about martial arts. She knew that only the great masters at the level of land immortals could have the power to call on the wind and rain. Such as Tu Shan Zong, Shang qingkong.It is said that the elder of tushanzong used to provide disaster relief during the drought. But who is Tianmen God and man mentioned by Princess nine? Gongsun xiner''s eyes are full of curiosity, and he looks at Li Qinglian. However, after being stopped by Qin Wannian shaking his head, Li Qinglian is not ready to go on talking for fear that too much will cause trouble. No, Li Qinglian is silent about sun xiner''s winking. But how can such a thing hardly live in Gongsun xiner? Gongsun xiner gave a gift to the two heroes standing on the side, and said with a smile, "you are polite." The two brothers of heroes and heroines quickly bowed their hands in return. If a man talks to them, the two brothers are sure to be indifferent to each other, and may even glare at each other because of the brain short circuit. Gongsun xiner is a beautiful woman. And is a beautiful woman who is forced to stay in the mansion by Chen xinglie. Don''t offend this woman. Zhen Yingxiong quickly asked, "is there anything wrong with Miss Gongsun?" Gongsun xiner said, "do you know what is the relationship between the goddess of Tianmen and your childe Zhen Yingxiong laughed obscenely and said, "you know." You know that? Gongsun Xin''er simply shook his head in this respect. She really doesn''t understand. Zhen Haojie laughed more obscenely and said, "it''s the old lady." "Shut up!" Zhen Xiongxiong scolded: "the young master is a man of elegance. How can you use such vulgar words as the old man''s wife. If you want me to say, it''s called a confidant. " Zhen Haojie quickly added: "big brother is right!" Gongsun xiner asked, "dare you, how do you know?" Zhen Yingxiong looked at Gongsun xiner, as if he were looking at an idiot and said, "if it''s not a confidant, how can my childe open the door of the goddess''s house? Miss Gongsun, think about it. If a man opens the door of her boudoir when a woman sleeps, he must be her confidant. " Zhen Haojie also said: "there is a love token." Zhen Yingxiong slapped his head and said, "yes! I remember, too. As like as two peas in the hand, the sword is just like the snow falling in the sky. "It''s a pity that he was given to another woman by the young master," Zhen added Zhen Yingxiong said: "it''s called borrowing, not sending. Sooner or later, it will be returned to the young master." Zhen Haojie nodded again and again, but added: "it seems that the young master is a bit of a flower." Zhen Yingxiong gave his second brother a kick and said, "that''s sentimental! Amorous can''t be regarded as a flower heart. Can you call it a flower heart Brother, I''ll talk to you. A meal of analysis is as fierce as a tiger. Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan were scared to look miserable and cold sweat all over his body. The third watch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Chen xinglie in Qingyun City, horizontal sword, wind and snow 3000 Li, sword spirit vertical and horizontal tens of thousands of Li. Qin Wannian witnessed it with his own eyes. Since he was a witness at that time, he was also a victim frozen by the wind and snow. For Qingyun City, Qin Wannian has the most personal experience. Even if Qin Wannian didn''t know the name of the God and man in the gate, he was called the Lord of winter. He also did not know how the ancient master was so famous in the world. But this did not prevent Qin Wannian from being afraid. The figure of God and man in the middle of Tianmen seems to have a lofty figure. With such a huge physique, even if there is no martial arts strength in the body, it can destroy the mountains and split the sea by waving. If you lift your foot, you can crack the earth. Compared with the god man in the door, the man in the world of martial arts is not as good as a mole ant. Even if he practices to the peak of land immortals, he is only a slightly more powerful mole ant in front of such deities. Door in the world, the wind and snow, fluttering down, but can not cover the figure of God man half! The sight should have been blocked by the heavy snow. More than ten steps away, you can''t see the human shadow clearly. But the body shape of the god man is very clear in the snow, as if those white snow like jade, in front of the god man, all become invisible, no color, no form of strange existence, until far away from the body of the god man, only to change back to the original form of the flying snow. The god man was in the snow and had a sweet sleep. Sleep is not terrible. What''s terrible is that even the northern halberd has a cold front. In the heavy snow, it turns into ice in an instant, and the god man is safe and sound. In front of such a God, the land immortal level master, is not just a mole ant? Because of this, Qin Wannian did not connect Chen xinglie with the goddess in the door. In Qin Wannian''s opinion, no matter how powerful Chen xinglie is, he is just a human being in the world of martial arts. No matter how powerful he is, he still belongs to the category of people in martial arts. He has not broken up and soared to the upper world. Naturally, Chen xinglie is far inferior to the god man. But now, the two heroes said that the god man in the door was Chen xinglie''s confidant. Birds of a feather flock together. Group by group! If you want to be a confidant, you have to match each other. If only the two brothers of heroes said so, Qin Wannian might be puzzled, but Li Qinglian said "don''t look directly" and said that Chen xinglie saved her. Two things, linked together. Qin Wannian had no doubt any more. His eyes were trembling, and his cold sweat was direct. His clothes were far better than Chen xinglie''s clothes. They were neither waterproof nor set on fire. They were soon soaked in sweat. Until this moment, Qin Wannian finally understood why Shang qingkong, the peak of land immortals, was so unbearable in front of Chen xinglie! Chen xinglie''s sword has not yet been pulled out, and Shang qingkong''s sword intention has collapsed. Before that, Qin Wannian couldn''t figure out what kind of strength he needed to make shangqingkong vulnerable. Now Qin Wannian understood. Since Chen xinglie and the goddess in Tianmen are confidants of beauty, Shang qingkong is naturally defeated. Qin Wannian even thought: "Shang qingkong could support Chen xinglie to pull out nearly half of his sword in front of Chen xinglie. If he were to be Ning fenghan, the northern halberd immortal, he was afraid that if Chen xinglie''s sword had not been pulled out half a foot, Ning fenghan would have collapsed It''s really worthy of being shangqingkong. We can''t catch up with such strength! " Duan Wuhuan wiped the cold sweat on his face and pretended to shake off the sweat on his hand. Suddenly, he found that there was something wrong with Qin Wannian''s expression. He not only asked, "what is manager Qin thinking?" Maybe it was too nervous in my heart that Duan Wuhuan forgot to use the secret of transmission. Qin Wannian also said directly: "my manager is thinking that when Shang qingkong faced Mr. Chen, he actually held on until Mr. Chen pulled out nearly half of his sword. Many years later, if this event spreads all over the world, Shang qingkong will become famous in the world of martial arts and Taoism, and even... " Duan Wuhuan asked, "even how?" Qin Wannian''s eyes were full of admiration and said: "even proud of it!" Li Qinglian listened quietly without interrupting, and a feeling of relief gradually developed in her heart. Clouds and mud, ''s Royal Highness, but she was caught by a servant girl, serving a daily life, and boss around. Now Li Qinglian feels that it is not a mean thing to be a maid to Chen xinglie. Because Qin Wannian said that Shang qingkong could not hold on to a sword drawing action in front of the big devil. It was not something to be seen, but could be proud of. Not ashamed, but proud! Li Qinglian turned slowly and took a look at Gongsun Xuanji.Old Tai Fu once said that being a maid is also a good livelihood. 360 lines, line of conduct out of the number one! The maid is also very promising. It''s a pity A maid who can''t get herself into the master''s bed doesn''t seem to be a qualified maid. We need to work hard. Li Qinglian sighed in her heart and lowered her head. Gongsun xiner looked at Li Qinglian and thought to himself, "no wonder the nine princesses of Daquan dynasty would willingly follow Mr. Chen, hiding his identity as a slave and servant, and bear no grudges. If Li Qinglian stays with Mr. Chen as a maid, it will be much more noble than being the ninth Princess of the great imperial dynasty, as the group said tonight "In the course of literature and Taoism, every word is a motto handed down from generation to generation. In Wu Yi Dao, he is the best in the world. He has reached the state of "not to be looked at directly"! I should have been a learned man. Although I don''t practice martial arts, I know everything about martial arts. But I have never heard of it. What can''t I do directly? " "In front of such figures, isn''t my Gongsun xiner like a frog at the bottom of a well?" When Gongsun xiner read this, he could not help but feel a little inferiority. When Gongsun xiner looked up again and looked at the roof of the building where Chen xinglie was, the expression in her big, watery eyes was a little different than before. Oh A song of a dragon, earth shaking. Gongsun xiner had just raised his head. He was so dizzy and swollen by the dragon song that he felt that his soul was about to disperse. He was weak and fell to the ground with a thump. Ah! Gongsun xiner exclaimed and looked around. It was found that he was not the only one who was frightened to sit on the ground. Even the powerful Duan Wuhuan and Qin Wannian, as well as those imperial spies around, all of them fell to the ground, without exception. The sound of the Dragon chant suddenly started to frighten more than the people in the mansion? The whole world of martial arts reverberates with the roar of the dragon. From the great capital city to the territory of 100000 Li, to the western Dakun Dynasty, and then to the Zhongtu Heavenly Kingdom, which is millions of miles away The chant of a dragon oppresses all living beings. All living beings are shocked! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 All living beings are frightened, but they don''t know where the dragon song comes from. The transmission of the sound of dragon chant is totally different from that of ordinary sound. If it is an ordinary sound, even if it is earth shaking, there will always be a direction. People who hear the sound will instinctively turn around and look at the place where the sound comes from. But the song of the Dragon rings from the sky. It seems that there is a huge dragon that can swallow the sky and eat the earth with its mouth open. It is floating on the starry sky. It is opening its mouth and aiming at the world of martial arts and howling. In the middle of the daze, there is a kind of daze in the sky when the dragon''s head is covered by a daze and the sky is covered with illusions. Is this the real dragon? The land immortals in the world are the first to react from the illusion. Many land immortals soar to the sky and fly to the sky to see if there is a giant dragon in the deep night sky. As for whether they will be killed by the real dragon after seeing the real dragon, those land immortals who fly to the sky do not consider at all. How can a moth be burned to death? Moths can die for the fire, and the martial arts people die in front of the real dragon. What''s the matter? The morning hears the way, the evening death may carry on! Although the people in the world of martial arts have never heard this sentence, the truth is reasonable. Only Li Qinglian, Gongsun xiner and others in the Chen family knew that Longyin did not originate from the starry sky, but from the roof of Chen xinglie''s building. Boom! The tall building collapsed. Before landing, the huge trees that built the tall buildings disintegrated into dust in the air, and were impacted by an invisible power in the air, turning into a circle of smoke and dust waves and spreading in all directions. In the middle of the wave, Chen xinglie holds ah Chou in his arms and stands aloof in the air. Flutter The colorful wings flutter gently. At this moment, Chen xinglie''s neon and feathered clothes became brilliant, just like the light of the whole Dazhi capital, all condensed on Chen xinglie. The lights of the whole capital seem to be shining for Chen xinglie. At this moment, Chen xinglie is the brightest one in the whole dynasty. Gongsun Xin''er looks up and stares, his eyes are a little crazy. Li Qinglian is in the mind to figure out, in the end, how to successfully send themselves to the bed of the devil. It is often said that women pursue men, and interlayered yarn. But how can this layer of yarn be so thick? Li Qinglian doesn''t know that the world is often a liar. For example, the chest is large and has no brain. This sentence reverses to understand, is that the chest is small, certainly the brain is good. It''s obviously wrong. The size of a certain part does not determine a person''s brain. Other people don''t care. Gongsun xiner, who is present, is much bigger than Li Qinglian. As for the brain How can Li Qinglian compare with martial arts? If the world can be favored by Taifu, he will find a shortcut to make a great success in his whole life. There are a lot of people with this idea. In nine cases out of ten, scholars come to take shortcuts. Those who are really knowledgeable will not live in such places as Fenghua street. Instead, they will find a secluded residence early, review their studies, and wait for the perfect performance of the scientific examination, and then become famous all over the world. However, one of the scholars in Fenghua street didn''t think so. White bone son! The monk of the Youming temple was not interested in the title of the gold medal list. He dressed up as a scholar and came to Fenghua street to pretend to be a scholar. In fact, he wanted to hide his original identity and live in the nearest place to Chen xinglie for the convenience of getting information. Unfortunately I can''t find out anything. Bai GuZi usually has nothing to do, so he stands on the high-rise building and stares at Chen Fu, hoping to see something different, but nothing can be seen. Day and night, Bai GuZi is already a little anxious. The outstanding monk of the Youming temple had other plans. He wanted to find a more suitable way. He felt that if he continued to live in the inn outside Fenghua street, things would not progress. Poverty leads to change, and change leads to flexibility. Smart people''s thinking is always vivid. Bai GuZi is going to stay in this inn for another night, and will start a new plan early tomorrow morning. However, although Bai GuZi is going to leave tomorrow, this does not prevent him from continuing to poke a small gap in the window to secretly observe the scene in Chen xinglie''s house this evening. It was the middle of the night. Bai GuZi got nothing. Just as Bai GuZi was about to close the window and grasp the time point of the alternation of yin and Yang at midnight and have a good practice, a kind of unique implication seems to have spread from the deep of Fenghua street.Bai GuZi didn''t need to watch carefully. He had already guessed that it must have come from Chen Fu! With the help of the secret method of flying through the sky, although it can''t fly in the air for a long time like the land gods, "if you hang it at the door and fight, it will frighten the ghosts and monsters in the capital. It''s better to hang up and fight in the palace." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 The thing Bai GuZi wants to make clear is what Chen xinglie came from. The scholar in the inn, waiting for Gongsun Xuanji, only waiting for Taifu to go out, ran up to mix a familiar face. Bai GuZi is waiting for Chen xinglie. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. Chen xinglie has never left his residence. Bai GuZi can''t find a chance to contact Chen xinglie. He has to stay in the Inn and pay close attention to the trend of Chen''s residence. Chen''s house seems to be ordinary. However, Bai GuZi knew that there were endless murders in the flat mansion not far away. Even though Jie Bodhi had the highest cultivation of the tenth level of martial arts like the Dragon realm, he was on fire after visiting Chen''s residence at night. Although he forced himself back to the Youming temple, he didn''t burn himself immediately, but he just delayed his death, which made his death more painful. Youming temple is helpless. The monks in the temple can only watch the Bodhi burning to ashes. Bai GuZi did not dare to go to Chenfu again. Until tonight, at last, there has been a change. Bai GuZi couldn''t help but feel happy. He repeatedly recited amitabha in his mouth, but he was worried that Chen xinglie in Fenghua Street would hear him. He did not make any sound in his mouth. Instead, he poured the word "Amitabha" into his ears by means of sound transmission, so that the sound of the Buddha''s horn became like thunder pouring into his ears, which would shock his mind and enhance his concentration. Don''t miss any details! White bone son in the heart silently recite. At this moment, Bai GuZi made his senses extremely sharp. The five connotations were clear, the six senses were sharp, the eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind were all expanded to the limit by this monk. Even the sound of a hair falling in Fenghua Street Bai GuZi still heard clearly. This is the biggest difference between baiguzi and jiebodhi. Among the disciples of Youming temple, jiebodhi Wudao Changlong is the most powerful one. No one can match Youming temple for 500 years. Besides martial arts, Bai GuZi also practiced Buddhism. The so-called Buddha Dharma is actually the secret art of the Youming temple. Today, Bai GuZi has developed one of many official secret methods, which is called "the art of listening to heaven and knowing the earth". This kind of secret art is the foundation of the six magic powers of Buddhism. However, in the lower world of martial arts, the magic power of Buddhism has long been lost. Even the remaining secret arts are castrated versions, and their power is not as powerful as before. Bai GuZi has become a hero in the world because he can cultivate the skill of listening to heaven and knowing the earth. If Chen xinglie had seen with his own eyes that some monks could use such means during the time of Wudao in the lower boundary, he was afraid that he would look up to Bai GuZi. At that time, when Chen xinglie killed Bai GuZi again, he must have given him a painful and happy death method because he looked at him differently. He would not set off a raging fire like killing Jie Bodhi, which would make him very painful to die. The moon is in the sky. The heart of a white bone is like a mirror. Unfortunately, the moon was covered by a cloud, not white and flawless, which made Bai GuZi vaguely dissatisfied. The cloud that could block the moon suddenly moved away. Bai GuZi has never seen such a strange phenomenon since he was young. How could a cloud suddenly move away? Not only has Bai GuZi never seen it before, he has never even heard of it. But It''s hard to guess the nature of heaven and earth. Bai GuZi only looked at the bright moon in the sky, and no longer thought about it. He silently recited amitabha in his mouth, and continued to feel the situation of Chen''s residence. But in this moment. Whoosh The wind broke out. Moreover, the wind came from the sky without any warning. The direction of the wind blowing was very strange. It was blowing from the bottom to the top, directly blowing the rising lanterns one by one to the deep in the sky. The wind is like an invisible palm, holding countless lanterns, straight up into the sky, the whole process is stable, no one lights out in the air. And then. A faint cloud appeared in the night sky. There is no reason for this cloud! There was no call. It seems to be born out of nothing. Kongming lamp is suspended in the clouds. From a distance, it looks like the Milky way in the deep star sky. It falls from the nine days and hovers in the sky above the capital. Bai GuZi was too frightened to speak. Even the word "Amitabha" which has been recited silently stops at this moment. This It''s not natural. Bai GuZi frowned, thinking of the strange implication of Chen''s residence, naturally linked the two things together. Chen xinglie must have done it! Bai GuZi''s eyes were full of surprise, and he thought to himself, "if I have been practicing the skill of listening to heaven and earth, my attention will become more and more concentrated. Finally, I can only feel the story of Chen Fu in Fenghua street, but I will turn a blind eye to and listen to what happened elsewhere. In this way, if there is any other vision in the air, I will definitely miss it. ""However, if I don''t use the skill of listening to heaven and earth, I''m afraid I''ll miss it if there''s something wrong with Chen''s house." "The Zen heart needs to be determined, not two minds!" White bone son secretly admonishes oneself, the skin of the mouth moves again. Amitabha Amitabha Soon. Bai GuZi''s five connotations and six understandings once again expanded to the limit. Not long. A dragon song rings. When Bai GuZi heard the Dragon chant in his ears, he saw the illusion of a giant dragon in his eyes. He was shocked. He only felt that there was a huge hammer which was as heavy as a mountain. It was hammered down from the Ninth Heaven and hit his spirits. Poof! Bai GuZi sprayed blood from his mouth, his face was miserable, his face was like gold paper, and his eyes were already lax. In a hurry, he quickly applied the secret formula of Youming temple to recuperate his soul. However, the monk''s mind and spirit can no longer be as spotless as before, which is full of miscellaneous thoughts. "How close! Almost died "My soul and soul were badly damaged, and I almost lost my soul. If I hadn''t practiced the" closed mouth Zen "for more than half a year, my mind would be as stable as ordinary land gods. I''m afraid I would have died under this dragon chant!" "Chen xinglie must have done it on purpose." "This man must have known that the monk was hiding in this inn outside Fenghua street and secretly peeped at him, so he sent out a dragon song to punish me. However, why didn''t Chen xinglie directly kill the poor monk, but he wanted to leave the poor monk alive? Why? " Bai GuZi suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the night sky. All of a sudden. The monk thought that the day before yesterday, his brother Jie Bodhi was also spying on Chen Fu''s affairs. However, he did not die on the spot, but returned to the Youming temple with a flame. "Chen xinglie clearly meant it!" "Just as Chen xinglie didn''t kill Jie Bodhi on the spot, he did not kill me on the spot. He was afraid that he wanted to keep my life and let me go back to the Youming temple and die slowly." Bai GuZi looked up at the night sky with fear in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 What Bai GuZi fears is not death. There are a lot of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, and there are also many who regard death as their own. Bai GuZi is the inheritor of the Youming temple, the first branch of the heresy in the imperial dynasty of Da Qi. He is naturally of excellent temperament. If we regard death as a return, Bai GuZi is no less than his fellow apprentices'' precepts from Bodhi. After being on fire, Jie Bodhi returned to the Youming temple. Knowing that he had no way to live, he dug a mass of flesh and blood from his body and sent it to the abbot for observation. So it is with Bodhi. How can Bai GuZi fear death when his mind is above Bodhi. Death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that I didn''t go to the end of my practice, but I fell down on this half way. I walked in this world for nothing. I felt regretful and regretful. In fact, Bai GuZi wanted to fly to the starry sky to see if the sound of the Dragon chanting just now was really like that in the fantasy world. It was a giant dragon roaring in the star river. It''s not easy to fly. If the cultivation of martial arts doesn''t reach the realm of land immortals, it can''t fly freely. Even if Bai GuZi practiced the secret flying skill of Youming temple to the limit, he could only glide in the air for a moment, but could not fly fast. You know, even if the northern halberd had been cold and cultivated for more than ten years, it could not fly in the air all the time. When Ning fenghan killed Qingyun city from northern Xinjiang, he did not gallop in the air, but hopped all the way, just like frogs leaping in frogs. This method was far from the real flight. Even the land gods, not everyone knows how to fly. Baiguzi can''t fly any more. Flying to the sky to have a look is just an extravagant hope. The monk looked up at the sky with no God in his eyes. There was something in his heart and he was hesitating. "The poor monk obeyed Chen xinglie''s wish and returned to the nether world temple to die, or would he continue to stay and die in this inn, so that Chen xinglie would not be satisfied?" Bai GuZi thought about it and turned around. He is going back to Youming temple. Just as Jie Bodhi reported the news to his master before he died, Bai GuZi was also ready to tell his master what he had seen and heard, as well as many guesses. "I deserve it when I peep in the dark. If the death of the poor monk can make Chen xinglie''s anger abate a little bit, it would be a well deserved death. If the poor monk leaves, Chen xinglie''s anger is hard to calm down, and he will find a place to vent his anger. " "Youming temple is doomed!" "But as long as there is a chance, I can''t give up. No matter whether the death of the poor monk can reduce the anger in Chen xinglie''s heart, I can''t leave. " Bai GuZi folded his hands and sat down with his knees crossed. At this moment, Bai GuZi no longer conceals his identity. Although he has not taken off his bald wig, the words he recites in his mouth are no longer performing the secret of transmission, but read them directly. The sound of chanting is heard. This is a scripture that transcends the spirit of the dead. It''s OK to be idle. Read a sutra first and let go of yourself. After passing it over, Bai GuZi took out his pen and paper, wrote down a letter, and then called in the night sky. In Bai GuZi''s imagination, as long as he displays the secret method of controlling birds, those bats who are good at flying at night will surely come to deliver letters for him and take the letters back to the Youming temple. But tonight. After the sound of the Dragon chant, there are no more than half bats in the whole night sky. When a real dragon is born, how can a bat dare to fly in the air? Animal intuition is stronger than human intuition. Before the earthquake, humans always have no sense, but the animals have already noticed that the birds are flying. So are bats. Bai GuZi had no choice but to recruit a bartender to send the letter to the Youming temple''s stronghold in the capital. Then he sat down on the ground again with his hands folded. Continue Self transcendence. Bai GuZi thought very thoroughly and was obviously a man of great wisdom. There are many masters in the capital. However, there are few people who think deeply like Bai GuZi. There are two land immortals living in the grand palace. No tongue and Empress Dowager. Both are land gods. In this full moon night, tongue less and Empress Dowager are all looking up at the sky. Speechless, standing in the courtyard of the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace, his eyes were full of shock. Even with the old eunuch''s nearly 200 year life span and his old and spicy character as an old dog, he was in a panic at the moment when the Dragon chant sounded. He directly launched the large array and let the whole array protect him and the emperor''s palace not far away. Only by relying on the array handed down by the ancestors, speechless can find a sense of security. The Empress Dowager is standing on the roof of the Western Palace. At the foot of the Buddha Hall is the Buddha Hall. At the moment, the Buddha statue worshipped in the Buddha Hall is located at the foot of the Empress Dowager. There is an opening on the face of the Buddha, which is no longer as precious and solemn as before.The gap was made by falling tiles from the roof. As early as the gale in the air, the Empress Dowager flew to the roof to see how the "evil wind" was blowing. Unexpectedly, before knowing the source of the evil wind, she was shocked by the sound of dragons from heaven and earth. Ordinary people in martial arts are most shocked when they hear the Dragon chant. But I won''t be lost. The Empress Dowager is not an ordinary martial arts person. It is necessary to change the character in the four characters of Wudao. Martial arts in the demon! The relationship between the dragon and the demon clan is much closer than that of the Terran. This sound of dragon chant for the demon clan, but also far more than the Terran. "In today''s world, how can there be dragon chanting?" The Empress Dowager''s eyes condensed. She did not think about Chen xinglie for the first time. Instead, she recalled a series of things that had happened in the past few years since she entered the imperial dynasty of Da''ao, and how the situation in this capital city in recent years was. The architecture of the West Palace is very high. The great emperor attached great importance to filial piety. The West Palace where the Empress Dowager lives is the most magnificent building in the whole palace, except for the Jinluan hall, which deals with the government affairs. Standing on the top of the West Palace, you can overlook the whole imperial city. The Empress Dowager is overlooking the forbidden area of the imperial palace. The gaunt old eunuch''s shriveled and thin figure fell in the eyes of the empress dowager, which made the woman despise. Like a monkey! I''m afraid I can''t cut two or two pieces of meat all over my body. This kind of dried bacon is as disgusting as you want. The senses of land immortals are so sharp. The feeling of being gazed at is like a thorn in the back for no tongue. But no tongue, no head up. In addition to holding the bronze mirror to watch the live broadcast, the old eunuch is a little abnormal and will release himself. In other periods of time, he will try to control himself and try to be a normal person. "No tongue!" The Empress Dowager''s mouth trembled slightly, and she had already passed on the voice across the air, saying, "do you know why this dragon chant is No tongue, no answer. The Empress Dowager looked cold and said, "how dare you refuse to answer me when I ask you! Don''t forget that you are a dog of the royal family and a dog of our palace! Now, when the master asks you, how dare you pretend that you didn''t hear me. You are a real bastard, not even a dog. " Tongue less eyelid a shudder, way: "shut up, you cunt! In front of me, you still have the face to pretend what empress dowager? If I were not old and my life would be exhausted, it would be the five decline of heaven and man. My strength is not as good as that of the past. I''m afraid that even the bones and bodies will have rotten. " The Empress Dowager sneered: "old man! You seem to want to kill this house? " Speechless retort, way: "joke! Don''t you want to kill me The Empress Dowager said, "if you have the ability, come up and kill this palace." No tongue now''s strength, but the empress dowager, how can go up? Speechless: "bitch! If you dare to come to me, I will kill you immediately. " This small courtyard in the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace has a large array arranged at the beginning of the establishment of the state by the great emperor 1800 years ago. It is very powerful. This is a silent nest. Even if Shang qingkong came and met this big array, he could only fail. How dare the Empress Dowager go to the courtyard to die? The queen mother said, "you come up!" No tongue way: "you come here!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Speechless wants to kill the whole empress dowager. Dream of it! Unfortunately, the situation is not up to people. Life without a tongue is about to reach the limit of land immortals. Old and frail. It is also difficult for people in martial arts to live forever. Even if the tenth level of martial arts is like dragon state, it will not have much advantage over ordinary people in life. At most, they are strong and strong and live longer. To the land gods, life can be extended for a hundred years. For ordinary people, a hundred years is equivalent to an extra life. But for the wordless old eunuch, the extra 100 years have come to an end. As early as 20 years ago, tongueless can keep the body strong. There are at least eight abdominal muscles on the lower abdomen. Now the eight abdominal muscles have become a belly, full of wrinkles and covered with age spots. No tongue knows how well he is. I''m afraid I won''t live for a few years. At any rate, with the cultivation of land immortals, you will die peacefully after you have exhausted your life, and you will die without any pain. Speechless felt that he could not die. Duan Wuhuan has not yet been cultivated. Qin Wannian and Niulu can''t be the pillars of the Forbidden Palace, and the imperial dynasty of Da''ao is in turmoil. Outside the capital, I don''t know how many warlords want to rebel. Within the capital, even the Empress Dowager is a fake. How dare you die without a tongue! His accomplishments like this would be a way to live if he could improve his strength a few steps before his body was exhausted, and after the ninth natural calamity, he would break the void and soar to the upper world. No tongue didn''t do that. If he ascended, what would the emperor do? The old eunuch couldn''t give up. Even if no tongue how to think about killing this false empress dowager, he has no way. The strength of the peak period of no tongue is still a certain distance from the peak of land immortals, which can not be compared with that of shangqingkong. Today, no tongue a body strength, at most still have 80%. It''s just an extravagant hope to kill the false queen mother. It''s a matter of no tongue to lead the false empress dowager into the forbidden area array and kill the false empress dowager with the help of the formation. He has been doing this all the time. It''s a pity. The Empress Dowager is not stupid. Of course, the Empress Dowager also wants to lure tongueless out of the forbidden area. As long as wutongued comes out of the tortoise shell, she will be sure to kill wulingua. After all, the two had a war, and tongued has been injured and has not recovered completely. No tongue, no cheat. For a long time, the two people have been so deadlocked. The scene of cursing at each other in the air as it is now, has happened many times. Both of them were worried. Instead of swearing directly, they used the method of transmission. They wanted to rely on the method of provocation to get the other party hooked. Even if they didn''t, it didn''t matter. At least after the scolding, they vented their depression in their hearts, which made them feel much more comfortable. In the past, they scolded for one night. No one will stop talking first. Don''t go! Fight till dawn! Tonight, however, the duel between them lasted only a moment, and it came to an abrupt end. Under the night sky. A golden light, straight to the sky. The origin of golden light is in this capital city. The Empress Dowager''s eyes suddenly changed and looked in the direction of the golden light, but no matter how she observed, she could not see where the golden light originated. Boom! Speechless urged the formation in the courtyard, and a soil pillar was born at the foot, which carried him up slowly until it was nearly a hundred feet above the ground, and the earth pillar did not grow any more. The Empress Dowager suddenly turns around and looks back at wulingua. However, she finds that she has not left the forbidden area array. She is only tall in the soil under her feet, and her whole body is still filled with the meaning of the array. Hum! Old man! Old tortoise! The Empress Dowager''s heart spat with abuse. Tongue less heart is full of joy. The old eunuch gazed at the golden light in the night sky. His sight gradually went down, but he found that the lower part of the golden light was a little erratic and unpredictable. At a distance of a thousand feet from the ground, the golden light seemed to be cut off by something, and the lower end disappeared without trace, making people unable to find where the golden light came from. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. No tongue to get themselves a hundred feet away from the ground, this is not to find the direction of the golden light. As early as the sound of dragon chant appeared, speechless already knew where the Dragon chant came from, and now of course, we also know where the golden light comes from. There is only one reason for Dragon chanting, that is, the great wilderness dragon search Sutra. The great wilderness dragon search sutra was handed over to Qin Wannian from the forbidden area array by tongues. As for where this Scripture has gone, how can tongued not know? Chen xinglie! When she turned her head again and looked at the empress dowager, she seemed to be looking at a dead man.The Empress Dowager noticed that she was looking at her without a tongue and turned back again. Shut your eyes with no tongue. Don''t let the whole fairy see through the old man''s look, or if she realizes that the death is coming, she will run now, what should she do? People are old and sophisticated. The eunuch lived nearly 200 years old, and his patience was far beyond ordinary people. It''s stable! "Only Chen xinglie can pull the storm! I am the emperor, and ZTE is hopeful Although the old eunuch was happy in her heart, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and thought, "if Chen xinglie does not save?" No help What should I do? No tongue to read this, can not help but sigh. If I knew that Princess nine would be caught by Chen xinglie and waited around, the old husband should teach Princess nine well, and taught her how to seduce men and get the favor of men since she was a child Chen xinglie had a kind of ability. When Chen Jiuyuan was an official in the court, he should try his best to keep Chen Jiuyuan and take the opportunity to do a good job with Chen xinglie. When Chen Jiuyuan was dismissed, Chen xinglie was just a few years old, right? Children better cheat! But now, the yellow flower dishes are all cold. It''s too late! The old eunuch was beyond his regret. Boom! A thunder broke the old eunuch''s reverie. The cloud that a ugly summoned by the powerful wind and cloud before hovered over the capital city, without spreading, at this moment, the cloud suddenly became thick and thick, and then the golden light column shone with a flash of golden light and a lightning. Wow The rainstorm fell sharply. The eunuch saw this scene and opened his eyes. Legend, the ancient true dragon family, clouds and rain, is a natural instinct. The scene that we see now is just in line with the legend. The old eunuch stared at the lightning falling in the air, and suddenly said, "the Dragon seeking Scripture of the great wasteland is the treasure of the emperor. Now, such benefits should be the interests of the great emperor..." Boom! The thunder was in the ears. The sunny night sky full of the moon, was covered by the rain curtain in an instant. The great capital city under the rain curtain was also awakened by thunder from the night. Countless people push open the doors and windows, look up to the sky, look up at that huge golden light, and like a dragon entangled with a lightning. What''s wrong with this? No one knows. Even ah Chou can''t understand it. Only Chen xinglie, who is holding a ugly, knows his heart. "Ah, it rained in thunder!" A ugly pointed to the sky, a little panic in his heart, obviously was frightened by the sudden thunder, a strong to Chen xinglie to hide, but the mouth never mention thunder, directly threw the pot to the heavy rain, said: "here the roof, is cut off by the Qin general, can not stop the rain, we hurry back to avoid rain." Chen xinglie shook his head quietly and said, "ah ugly just wants to take a bath. Now it is raining, isn''t it right?" A ugly raised his finger on his nose, full of doubts and asked: "I? "Take a bath?" Chen xinglie looks at a ugly hand and nods his head. Ah Chou felt Chen xinglie''s eyes were a little bit wrong. He quickly looked down to observe his hand, but found that the skin of his hand was like a scab on the wound. He cracked a path of the crack, and made a slight click, and was falling down gradually. "Ah..." "I am I split! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Split? What is that? Chen xinglie was surprised. Ah Chou quickly covered his mouth. Over the years, ah Chou has been living in the slum, living under the fence. Even when he eats and drinks, he has to look at other people''s faces. He has long developed the habit of observing his words and looks. He is very sensitive in his heart. "I, I shouldn''t have said split." Ah Chou''s eyes were flustered, for fear that Chen xinglie would be angry. It was not easy to settle down, there is a brother who likes her to take care of her, but you can''t let the big brother get angry. Ah Chou bowed his head. Although he has just begun to study, ah Chou has learned something that human children may not have learned for three or five years under the blessing of the great wilderness dragon search Sutra. It''s impolite that the sentence just split. "It''s cracked. It''s OK." Chen xinglie did not care, Wen Sheng said: "the old does not go, the new does not come." Ah Chou was just a child after all. Chen xinglie said casually, then he turned away his attention and asked, "new? What is new? " Chen xinglie said, "I''ll find out later." Ah Chou nodded in anticipation. "Rain comes." Chen xinglie waved into the air. Click. A hundred feet above the mansion, there was a sound of breaking egg shells. Nanming left a gap in the fire formation. There was an array to protect the house. The wind and rain in the air could not be poured into the residence. All of them were blocked away from the house. Because of this, the golden light that poured into the night sky was blocked from its source. Even the Empress Dowager in the palace and the land immortals without tongue could not see where the source of the golden light was. Whoosh There was a strong wind. Crash! The heavy rain fell suddenly. Chen xinglie stood at the top of the tall building with ah Chou in his arms, bearing the brunt of the storm. Ah Chou is scared to hide in Chen xinglie''s arms. Chen xinglie''s gentle tone is aimed at the direction of the wind and rain "Ah Chou''s itching Ah Chou was shaking all over. Itching is right. Chen xinglie pointed to the black skin that was peeling off on ah Chou''s arm, and the new white and tender skin under the black skin, and said, "ah Chou, look, your hands have become beautiful." Ah Chou suddenly raised his arm and opened his eyes. Although he saw his white and delicate palm, he still felt unbelievable in his heart and asked, "really?" Chen xinglie nodded. Ah Chou asked again, "can my face become beautiful?" There is no woman who does not love beauty. Ah Chou is under ten years old, but she is still a woman in essence. No matter how ugly a woman looks, she has a heart to become beautiful. Even if there is an ugly word in ah Chou''s name, ah Chou seems to make himself less ugly. At least he doesn''t have to keep his head down. He doesn''t have to worry about being discriminated against because he is too ugly. As for now can be beautiful? The answer is yes. "Yes." Chen xinglie took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and wiped it gently on ah Chou''s face. He immediately wiped off ah Chou''s chapped black skin, revealing his white, delicate and smooth face. Ah Chou''s eyes are very big and dark, even on her original face with scars, scars and birthmarks, these eyes are also very good-looking. And now Chen xinglie finally understood the true meaning of the word "make the finishing point". However, the whole painting should be returned. Change the picture of a picture into a picture of change. When ah Chou closed his eyes, he was just a little beauty in a million. But once he opened his eyes, his face was incomparable. Chen xinglie can''t help but think of the future of the supreme dragon ah Chou. It''s beautiful. Even in front of the empress, ah Chou is not weak. Each has his own merits. Although the little ah Chou is still a child, his appearance has become delicate and beautiful, and her makeup is jade. Chen xinglie''s eyes are full of wonder. This look in his eyes made ah Chou more expectant and said in a hurry, "I I want to look in the mirror. " Chen xinglie took out a mirror again. Ah Chou took over and took a look at his face. Then the whole person froze and murmured, "is this me?" Chen xinglie nodded. Ah Chou asked again, "am I so beautiful?" Chen xinglie still nods. Ah Chou still didn''t believe it and continued to ask, "well, it''s impossible."Chen xinglie said faintly: "if you don''t believe it, I will change you back, how?" "No!" Frightened, ah Chou raised the mirror to cover his face, shook his head like a rattle drum, and said, "people don''t want to change back. They should always be so beautiful." Chen xinglie rubbed ah Chou''s hair without opening his mouth. Now, even ah Chou''s hair has become much smoother than before. It''s dark and shiny. It feels very comfortable. Chen xinglie can''t put it down. However, he had doubts in his heart. Is the matter of ah Chou''s turning into a dragon just like this. Just make people beautiful? Apart from that, is there no other change? What''s wrong with it? Is it because ah Chou hasn''t grown up yet? Chen xinglie was lost in thought. Ah Chou took the mirror and looked at it from left to right. Suddenly he felt something was wrong. He said, "you are a man. How can you carry a mirror with you? And And this handkerchief. It''s fragrant. Ah Chou thinks that only girls can do this? " Ah Chou was shaking in front of Chen xinglie with the handkerchief he had just wiped. Chen xinglie took a look and said faintly, "this is my younger brother''s thing." Ah Chou couldn''t think about it. He said, "is the elder brother''s younger brother a girl? But if he is a girl, why should he call him younger martial brother? It should be younger martial brother. " "Well." Chen xinglie pondered a little and said, "at present, he is still a younger martial brother." Ah Chou is just the age of the curious baby and asks, "he is like ah Chou. Will he change? What''s his name? When ah Chou sees him later, is he going to call him brother or sister? " There are many problems. It''s a hundred thousand reasons. Chen xinglie only answered one of the questions: "her name is Shi Feiyu." Seeing that Chen xinglie didn''t have much interest in talking to her, ah Chou stopped asking, nodded and said, "ah Chou, remember." Boom! A flash of lightning fell from the clouds and pulled between the sky and the earth. This time, the Nanming Lihuo formation in Chenfu has opened a gap ahead of time. The lightning seems to have long eyes, along the gap of the big array, with the momentum of lightning, toward the house. The direction of the thunder was exactly the high-rise building where Chen xinglie was. The lightning was very strong. The diameter is more than 10 meters. At first glance, it looks like a lightning dragon. If you let such thunder drape on your body, let alone the land gods, even the experts in the upper world will be seriously injured. Before the land gods broke the void, they had to face nine disasters, none of which was as strong as the thunder. Chen xinglie''s current strength is only a scum in front of the land gods. This kind of martial arts cultivation, once bombarded by thunder, will be destroyed immediately. Even slag, will not leave half a minute! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 not so bad. Chen xinglie has a quick eye and a quick hand. At the moment when the thunder appeared, he took out the precious "immortal talisman" and planned to crush the jade talisman to resist the thunder. Ah Chou was stunned and stunned. But at this time, the voice of system beauty girl suddenly rings in Chen xinglie''s heart. "No host!" The tone of the beautiful girl was very anxious. If he spoke normally, the lightning had already struck Chen xinglie''s face before the words "host can''t" were finished. However, the communication mode of systematic beauty girl and Chen xinglie is not the same. Both sides can communicate with each other by consciousness in the mind, without wasting time at all. Chen xinglie trusted a beautiful girl. In addition to the beautiful girl calculating his boss point, let him "reverse financial management", Chen xinglie''s trust in this unruly girl is very stable. Chen xinglie didn''t have time to ask the reason. He just instinctively turned around and put his back to the thunder. He hugged ah Chou tightly. At this moment, ah Chou suddenly raised his eyes, as if he had no fear of the extremely strong thunder. His small eyes were staring at Chen xinglie with a happy look in his eyes. Boom! Thunder bombarded him, but when he came to Chen xinglie''s back, he suddenly turned a corner, bypassed Chen xinglie, and severely hit ah Chou, wrapping the little girl in the thunder. Chen xinglie''s intuition was paralyzed. Bang! A huge rebound force appeared in the thunder, which directly flew Chen xinglie, while ah Chou in Chen xinglie''s arms was pulled by the thunder, left the high-rise building and flew into the air. Thunder and lightning are like a huge rope. Ah Chou was wrapped in the thunder rope and flew into the air. This scene is very much like a God in the air fishing, thunder and lightning as a fishing line, directly caught a Chou this small fish. After Chen xinglie was shaken off, his clothes and clothes immediately showed wings, gently flapping, so that he would not be in danger of falling down, and would not lower the identity and status of the big devil. However, Chen xinglie could not bear this scene. I have worked hard to find ah Chou in the dragon city. I keep it with good food and drink. I take care of her as if she were my sister. At the same time, I borrowed from the old eunuch with no tongue to find the Dragon Sutra in the wilderness How complicated this process is! But now, it seems that we have nothing to do. Is that all right? I really love ah Chou! Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed, already saw, that nine clouds above, the night sky deep, seems to have a scene of halo. That halo must be the dragon''s gate. It is a gate directly leading to the Dharma Realm of the real dragon. Once ah Chou enters the real dragon Dharma world, I don''t know how long it will take to meet again. Chen xinglie couldn''t give up. How can we say let go when we get along so long? What''s more, Chen xinglie clearly remembers that when he first entered the real dragon Dharma world, ah Chou suffered a lot. After many twists and turns, he did not know how many difficulties he suffered before he became the successor of the real dragon Dharma world. No, it should be inherited dragon. My little sister can really suffer that kind of pain? Chen xinglie''s eyes are gloomy, and he holds out a formula in his hand. He has already started the big fire formation of the Southern Ming Dynasty at his feet. At this moment, the big gap suddenly closed. The lightning that enveloped ah Chou couldn''t leave the array, and could only stay in the array. Boom! Boom! There was a lot of thunder. In the night sky, thunder and lightning were rolling endlessly, as if a real dragon hidden in the cloud was roaring at Chen xinglie''s residence. Even if the real dragon comes in person, Chen xinglie will not let go. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! The epicenter blazed into the sky. The fire burns the sky, but does not fear the thunder. The bright red flame burned into the air, showing the appearance of a huge Firebird, that is phoenix! As early as when Jie Bodhi came to peep, the array was not complete. At that time, Chen xinglie raised a fire to burn the sky, and the fire released only condensed into a phoenix flame wing. Now it is a complete fire phoenix. Dragon and Phoenix are both ancient species. Who is strong and who is weak? Chen xinglie is too lazy to deal with this problem. Anyway, I want to leave ah Chou behind! Chen xinglie controls the flaming Phoenix in the array and sweeps away towards the thunder wrapped in ugliness. In the Southern Ming Dynasty, everything is burnt. Even thunder and lightning can burn down. Boom! With a great noise.The dragon like lightning that enveloped ah Chou broke in the middle of the battle. Without the binding of lightning, ah Chou suddenly fell down in the air, dancing and dancing. His small eyes were fixed on Chen xinglie, who was flying in the air. His eyes were full of fear. Whoosh. Chen xinglie flies away and hugs ah Chou in his arms. "How terrible!" Ah Chou exclaimed, but he didn''t cry. Instead, he analyzed in an orderly way: "that lightning wants to catch me, to catch me in the sky." Chen xinglie looked up at the thunder cloud covering the night sky and the lightning rolling in the cloud. He said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here." "Well." Ah Chou buried his head in Chen xinglie''s arms. Chen xinglie patted ah Chou on the back to show his comfort. But it''s at this point. It''s hard on my chest. Why? Chen xinglie looks down. On ah Chou''s forehead, there are two beautiful and lovely little dragon horns, which are growing slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Long horn! It means turning into a dragon. Chen xinglie nodded calmly. This means that he is finally satisfied! The great wilderness dragon search Sutra is really perfectly activated. It turns out that after ah Chou became beautiful, he wasn''t a dragon yet. Only when the wind and rain came and the thunder came, could it be considered that he had gone through the whole process of turning into a dragon. Once meeting the storm, it will turn into a dragon! As for the Dragon Gate hanging under the stars in the deep night sky, it is said that it is the last step of turning into a dragon. However, Chen xinglie knows that it is only a gate to the Dharma world of the real dragon. It''s just a door. Because it leads to the real dragon Dharma Realm, it is called Longmen. That''s all. There is no other effect. The house was silent. The group of people standing under the high-rise building were shocked. At this time and tonight, there are people who directly overturn the sky thunder. This scene, how I am! As early as 20 or 30 years ago, Qin Wannian had seen the land immortals ferry robbery. What was it like. At the beginning, the speechless eunuch was facing the eighth calamity. After passing through the heavy thunder disaster, he was regarded as the ninth expert of the land gods. At that time, Qin Wannian witnessed it with his own eyes and had a deep memory. Although speechless survived the heavy thunder disaster, she was seriously injured and even hurt her soul. The time that led to the decline of heaven and man was many years ahead of schedule. This is the root cause of wulange''s aging in recent years. The thunder at that time was not as strong as the current one. But now. When the sky thunder fell, he was locked up by Chen xinglie and burned directly. Shut the door and beat the dog? No! If Chen xinglie didn''t do it in person, he didn''t shut the door and beat the dog. What really killed the thunder was the flaming Phoenix that Chen xinglie called in. In this case, Chen xinglie should be closing the door and releasing the dog But how can Phoenix be a dog? Qin Wannian''s eyes are silly, only feel that his brain is not enough. It''s not that Qin Wannian is stupid and his IQ is not enough. As the chief inspector of the imperial spy, Qin Wannian''s wisdom and strategy must be far above ordinary people. However, what happened tonight is really unheard of and never seen before. Qin Wannian was directly pushed into the unknown. There was a blank in my mind. Once a person''s brain is blank, it''s hard to be stupid. Duan Wuhuan is staring at the shining night sky, looking up at the flashes of thunder in the clouds. His eyes are full of hope. He only hopes that one day, after his cultivation, he can have this Chen xinglie''s semi powerful style, which will be enough to protect the great imperial dynasty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Gongsun Xuanji stroked his beard. Lao Huai was pleased. In his beautiful eyes, Gongsun xun''er thought, "sure enough! As I guessed, the whole Mr. Chen is a man of both literature and martial arts. In the course of writing, he is a police station handed down by the generations. In the course of martial arts, you can wipe out the sky thunder. Such a man, afraid of the past and the present, is this the only one? " Gongsun xiner thought about this and began to ponder. If you look at this posture in the world of martial arts, you will soon find Fenghua street. Chen xinglie''s face sank. It''s rare for me to show mercy once. If I want to spare you for a while, you are aggressive. How unreasonable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Heaven has a way, you don''t go. There is no gate to hell. You must break in! Chen xinglie gazed at the sky, communicating with the system in his heart and said, "what can I do to let you see the sky clearly?" "Yes! Of course there are! " The system beautiful girl answers very happily, the tone is also Jiao Di Di. It''s been a long time since it opened! In recent days, this little devil has been guarding against death, a boss point has no consumption, it is simply an Iron Rooster! It can be regarded as clearing the clouds to see the blue sky. Finally, this time. The beauty of the system directly shows the system interface, opens the system mall, and shows items. Everything is good. Chen xinglie''s eyes swept. He didn''t even look at the names of those items. He just looked at the price on the back of the items and closed his eyes directly. Too expensive! The thief kneels! What a beautiful girl she is. I''m afraid that I have been calculating more than 10000 boss points in this seat, and I''m trying my best to get rid of all those boss points. "This seat should be cheap!" Chen xinglie has a firm attitude. The beauty of the system still refused to give up, trying to persuade: "the system produced, must be a boutique, you can''t buy a loss, can''t be fooled. It is just like the colorful clothes and feather clothes that benmei girl sold to the host. Although it is a parallel product, it is also a good thing. " Chen xinglie agreed: "the neon and feather clothes are really good." System beauty girl said: "then buy it." Chen xinglie''s mouth appeared a smile, ditch channel: "this seat wants parallel goods, I like parallel goods! You can help me get the parallel goods quickly. As long as you buy the parallel goods, I will be satisfied. " The system is pretty depressed, but it shows the same thing, called "smuggled goods". Actually it is a bottle shaped object that is shaped like perfume, and it can be used in eyes. The price is not cheap, enough to 1000 boss points. Chen xinglie was still dissatisfied and started the bargaining mode: "is there no cheaper one?" System beauty girl did not answer. Chen xinglie gave a cold smile and said in his heart: "I thought that the system beauty girl of this seat was omnipotent, but now it seems that the level is very ordinary, which is just like this. It''s so ordinary that you can''t even do this little thing. It''s really useless. I thought before that I would shoot him with the chrysanthemum arrow as soon as I could see who was in the night sky. But now I think it is wrong. One is that you don''t have the cheap and practical things to enhance your eyesight. The other is that you can''t shoot that far The system beautiful girl said angrily: "who said this beautiful girl is useless? Benmei girl tells you that the chrysanthemum Fu sword is very mysterious. As long as you aim at it accurately, even if it is separated from the end of the world, it will hit you with one strike. As for the enhancement of eyesight, well, there are many beautiful girls here. " And then. In the mall of the system interface, there is an object with the appearance of a telescope, and the name is also very grounded. It is called Wanbei mirror. The price is 100 boss points, and it can only be used once. Even four words are clearly marked: burn after use! After use, it will burn to ash? It doesn''t give people the opportunity to reuse. It''s really a pretty girl with no conscience. More and more stingy! The last time I bought the neon clothes and feather clothes, although they are parallel goods, they have been worn by Chen xinglie all the time. Up to now, they have not been damaged. They are waterproof and fireproof. They are very cost-effective. But the ten thousand times mirror even marked that it will be burned after use. And the name and shape, also let Chen xinglie a little surprised. Is it not in his original world that the double telescope, or even the telescope with the quadruple mirror or the octave mirror, was there only in his original world. How did system beauty get the telescope out? And it''s still a 10000 times mirror? However, Chen xinglie changed his mind and understood it. In this world of martial arts, there is a telescope, called a telescope. In fact, it is a single telescope. In the hands of heroes and heroines, there is such a thing, and from time to time they will use it to observe the pores of beautiful women It''s not surprising that a systematic beauty girl can make such a thing. Chen xinglie bought it directly and put it in front of his eyes, aiming at the dark clouds in the sky. Zi! The sound of a flame burning. Chen xinglie''s ten thousand times mirror suddenly burned up, burning Chen xinglie''s eyes for a while, but then, the strength of the explosion increased, and there were two lines of sight condensed from the pupil, like two sharp sword light, penetrating the thick clouds in the night sky Even thunder in the clouds can''t block the sight of fire.In the blink of an eye, the cloud was burned through a huge gap by the flame. The flame goes deep into the sky. And Chen xinglie''s line of sight extends to the starry sky clearly. A huge bronze gate, suspended in the universe. The huge gate is as high as ten thousand feet. It is empty and has no door panel. The door is carved with dense lines, solemn and solemn, and exudes the meaning of simple and desolate. Even if Chen xinglie only saw the gate from a distance and didn''t come here in person, he still felt that the ancient majestic dragon power spread over the gate, even giving people an impulse to kneel down. Chen xinglie sneered. This seat is not for kneeling. I want revenge! Chen xinglie looked coldly into the door and saw a real dragon hundreds of miles long. It was still a long way from the entrance to the lower world of Wudao. Obviously. For some reason, the real dragon in the real dragon Dharma Realm cannot enter the lower world of martial arts in person, so it can only stay in the Longmen passage and control thunder from the sky. At the moment, the four Dragon claws in front of the real dragon are waving and kneading a magic formula, which is the evidence that the real dragon controls the thunder. As for the real dragon, which one is in the Dharma Realm of the real dragon, and whether it is the dragon that has shocked the upper realm, Chen xinglie can''t recognize it. If it is transformed into human form, Chen xinglie will recognize him as long as he is a famous person. But this is a huge mountain of real dragon! In Chen xinglie''s opinion, all real dragons basically have the same face. They all have eyes, noses and horns. They can''t tell the difference. Chen xinglie is not interested in the origin of the dragon. Blast first! However, chrysanthemum arrows should not be used casually. Chen xinglie''s eyes sank, reached into his sleeve and slowly twitched his sword. The light column of sword Qi is rocked upward. At this moment, the flame that came out after the burning of the ten thousand times mirror was impacted by Chen xinglie''s sword Qi. He danced wildly and drew mysterious and mysterious lines all over Chen xinglie''s body. When people around him saw the scene, they couldn''t help but open their eyes. In particular, Qin Wannian and Li Qinglian, as well as heroic brothers. These four people have experienced Chen xinglie''s sword frozen for three thousand miles in Qingyun city. Even Chen xinglie''s method is extraordinary, and his eyes are full of expectation. Pull out the sword! Chen xinglie pulled out his sword! People stare at Chen xinglie''s big sword with straight eyes. "Chop!" Chen xinglie cut out with one sword. When the sword Qi bursts out, a crack appears in the big formation of the Southern Ming Lihuo, which makes the sword Qi fly into the air without any hindrance. Compared with the distance between Chen xinglie and Longmen, the sword light is not long. Sword light! The length of the sword is rare in the world. But if you want to cut the dragon''s gate in the night sky, the sword light is too short. But. In the sword light of Chen xinglie, there is the light of chrysanthemum arrow When the sword was on display, Chen xinglie had already crushed the chrysanthemum amulet in his hand. In the sight glass of Chen xinglie''s sight, the lower body of the real dragon in the dragon''s gate was marked with a bright red color. The arrow must hit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 Chen xinglie cut out a sword just to cover the chrysanthemum Fu sword. However, the sword is ultimately derived from the upper world empress, from the empty coagulation sword formula. Even if Chen xinglie''s accomplishments are very low, he is far from being able to display the real power of the nether congealing sword formula. However, this sword formula was taught to Chen xinglie by the empress herself, without any reservation. He even released his own sword idea over and over again, so that Chen xinglie could feel it freely Even so, Chen xinglie has only learned a small part of the meaning of the empty coagulation sword formula. Although the empress personally taught, the empty coagulation sword formula was still only the inferior Dharma formula of the heavenly order when it came to Chen xinglie''s hand. For this matter, the empress was so angry that she couldn''t eat for many days. But this small part of the Kendo meaning, in the lower world of martial arts, is no one can match. The higher the strength of martial arts, the more deeply you can feel it. For example, in the great capital city, at the moment, he is looking up at the night sky with the Empress Dowager in the imperial city. For example, in the Youming temple, the abbot of Youming temple, who received a message from Bai GuZi, was looking up at the sky, frowning and thinking deeply. For example, Lin Daoyuan, the Tushan patriarch who has been waiting for a long time in the capital city. For example, Tushan zonghoushan, located on a high mountain, stands in front of the main hall and stares at shangqingkong in the direction of Fenghua street in the capital city. There it is! This sword meaning, appeared again! Shang qingkong''s eyes were burning, staring at the Fenghua street in the capital. This kind of Kendo implication is very familiar to Shang qingkong. A month ago, Shang qingkong was in Qingyun city. Relying on the sword meaning of her sword, she showed a sword like figure. She went to find Chen xinglie and asked him to commit crimes. However, in front of Chen xinglie, she couldn''t even stand the gesture of pulling out the sword Shang qingkong was not defeated by Chen xinglie''s sword drawing. At that time, Shang qingkong wanted to compete with Chen xinglie in kendo. She wanted to see what kind of Kendo essence was contained in Chen xinglie''s unique Kendo connotation. If you just look at it, it doesn''t matter. But Shang qingkong wanted to fight for the best! The meaning of the female emperor''s Kendo, in the upper realm of martial arts, is the most unique sword formula in the world. Although Shang qingkong was also a powerful figure in the lower world of martial arts and Taoism, when he reached the peak of land immortals, he could hardly meet any rival in the world, but he was only in the lower world. Fortunately, Shang qingkong was only able to condense the human form with the sword spirit. If she went there in person, she would not only collapse with the sword spirit in the sad autumn sword, but also not only suffer from mental damage and spit blood, but also fear that the whole person would be cold. So. Shang qingkong was very careful. This time, standing on the top of tushanzong mountain and peeping at the capital city tens of miles away, Shang qingkong firmly adhered to his mind and only observed it with the naked eye. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would be seriously damaged again. The injury in Qingyun city is still not good. How can the scar forget the pain? Shang qingkong has a good memory. "Yes! That''s what Kendo means "I, Shang qingkong, have been practicing Kendo all my life. I ask myself that in the world of martial arts, there are very few of them. Even in the face of the land gods who have refined Kendo in China, shangqingkong can be proud with only one sword per person. But Chen xinglie, with only one action of pulling out his sword, killed my self-confidence "In what era was Chen xinglie the land God who came from reincarnation?" Shang qingkong wanted to go to Zhao Yumeng immediately and ask the real disciple of Tu shanzong and Chen xinglie. However, as soon as this idea appeared, it was rejected by Shang qingkong. If Chen xinglie is not happy about this, who can stop him and who dares to block him when he carries his sword into Tushan? Shang qingkong suddenly shook his head and touched the green silk beside his ear. Ah She gave a long sigh. Youth is easy to grow old, but youth is easy to die. The face of girlhood is gone forever. Shang qingkong couldn''t help sighing in his heart that his cultivation qualification was extremely high in the world of martial arts, but it was far inferior to Zhao Yumeng''s talent. "If you have the unique talent of Zhao Yumeng, how can I wait until I am in my forties to cultivate to the level of land immortals and keep my face young?" "Even though I was well maintained before I was 40, I still looked like a 30-year-old woman. Xu Niang is still in her old age. But it''s not enough... " Shang qingkong''s eyes twinkle, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Her eyes slowly raised, followed the light of Chen xinglie''s Chrysanthemum Fu sword, and gradually climbed up to see the dark night sky, the stars all over the sky, and the huge dragon gate thousands of miles above the ground under the starry sky. "He wants to kill the dragon with a sword?" Shang qingkong''s pupil dilated, extending his vision to the limit, but he only managed to see clearly. In the middle of the huge gate, there was a vague outline, which seemed to beReal dragon! Shang qingkong was stiff. She quickly took out some materials for refining utensils from her sleeve. She raised a flame in her hand and melted the materials. Then she put out several magic formulas and immediately refined a thousand mile mirror in her hand. Although Shang qingkong is not good at refining utensils, he can refine the thousand mile mirror, which can be made by ordinary people. He doesn''t even need the furnace for refining utensils. He just reaches for it. The land immortal peak master, the eyesight is originally very strong. Plus this newly refined telescope. Shang qingkong was able to see clearly the simple and huge patterns on the bronze gate and the real dragon waving its claws to control the thunder in the passage of the gate. It''s a real dragon! Shang qingkong took a breath of cool air. With the Qianli mirror, although Shang qingkong''s eyesight still can''t compare with Chen xinglie''s, he can''t even see the lines on the scales of a real dragon like Chen xinglie, but Shang qingkong can see the real dragon clearly Since ancient times. Real dragons exist only in legends. Now I saw it with my own eyes! You should know that in the legend, any real dragon is the generation of Weiling heaven and earth. It destroys the mountains and breaks the sea. Is this the legendary real dragon? Shang qingkong''s eyes were bright. He carefully looked at the real dragon in his eyes, but suddenly found that there was something wrong with the real dragon''s eyes. Panic! Panic! With the help of the mirror in his hand, Shang qingkong can see clearly. The mood in the real dragon''s eyes is obviously flustered. What''s the real dragon panicking about? Shang qingkong was very curious. Unfortunately, the image of the telescope is a big circle. When the mirror is aimed at the real dragon, you can only see the real dragon through the mirror, but not other places. Shang qingkong waved away the telescope. In this moment. Shang qingkong saw a bright light under the starry sky, which was speeding towards the Dragon Gate in the sky. There are countless lines around the light. Mysterious and mysterious lines. Shang qingkong quickly took up the mirror and observed it carefully. However, she found that any line on the light was unheard of and had never seen. She could only feel vaguely that it must be the road pattern containing the truth of the road. The only thing that can see through at a glance is the origin of this light. Shang qingkong recognized that this was Chen xinglie''s sword spirit on display in Fenghua street in Beijing. "What kind of Kendo formula can make real dragon panic?" "Why doesn''t the real dragon hide?" "Is it true that the dragon has already felt that he can''t escape this sword. Even if he avoids it, he will do nothing but do nothing and let others kill him?" Shang qingkong''s eyes trembled, and a feeling called "humble" appeared in his eyes. So Kendo How can there be such Kendo in the world? Shang qingkong suddenly felt that it was ridiculous to ask Chen xinglie to compete with him in Qingyun city. No, it''s updated here today. Let''s have a rest early. It''s good to get up early and go to bed early. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 Shang qingkong was shocked. She instantly remembered that there was a long abandoned deep well on the side peak of tushanzong. In the frog''s eyes, perhaps the sky was as big as the mouth of a well. Round, small This is just like the heaven and earth she sees in her eyes when she holds a telescope. Isn''t it just the size shown in the telescope? The frog at the bottom of the well, how dare you speak to heaven! Shang qingkong shook his head and sighed, gazing into the deep night sky, watching the chrysanthemum amulet flashing light, and getting closer and closer to the bronze gate. According to legend, a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate can become a dragon. Is it possible that the bronze gate in the night sky is the legendary dragon''s gate? If it was not for the dragon''s gate, how could there be a real dragon in the gate? Shang qingkong frowned slightly. The way she frowns is very nice. A mature woman''s charm, fluttering. Even though she was more than 100 years old, Shang qingkong did not look old at all. As she thought, she stayed at the age of 40 and kept her face, but she was still only half old. But her face in her forties and her centenarians told Shang qingkong that she was an old woman in the true sense. This mature woman''s charm is also too mature. Shang qingkong looked at his shadow in the moonlight, thinking. If you were still young, you would have cultivated to a land immortal. Now you look like a girl. Can you keep a girl''s heart. If the girl''s pure mind is still there, is it possible to make rapid progress in kendo like when she was young? Unfortunately Chen xinglie has taken away the secret policy of the old flower. Shang qingkong suddenly shook his head and glanced at Fenghua street in the capital. Then he raised his head again and gazed at the light in the deep night sky. She wants to see if this sword can cut the real dragon. You can probably do it? After all, the real longan God was flustered. He must have known that he was not his opponent, so he was afraid. Shang qingkong is not the only one with this idea. In the capital city of Dahui, the tongue less and the Empress Dowager in the palace and the abbot in the Youming Temple share the same ideas. Even Lin Daoyuan, a restaurant in the city, has the same idea. Lin Daoyuan even dares to swear with the mirror in his hand that the dragon in the door will die if he is already frightened. Chrysanthemum rune is very fast. In the past, when Chen xinglie used the chrysanthemum arrow amulet to shoot people, he only needed to crush the chrysanthemum amulet. The next moment, the chrysanthemum amulet had already been shot at someone else, hit a hundred hits, and then exploded. The Dragon Gate in the night sky is too far away. Even the chrysanthemum amulet flew for a long time before it reached the bronze gate. The color of panic in the real longan in the door is more and more intense. Before tonight, the real dragon had not been hurt by the chrysanthemum arrow, or even seen it. The reason why the real dragon was full of panic was that as early as the chrysanthemum amulet penetrated the clouds, the real dragon tried to control the thunder and lightning to block the chrysanthemum amulet. However, there is no egg use. The chrysanthemum amulet directly cut off the thunder and galloped towards the dragon''s gate without any change in speed. The real dragon wanted to run away. But whenever the real dragon''s body just started to move, the real dragon felt the light coming from it, and it seemed that it was turning its direction. This thing will track! The real dragon secretly explored several times. When he found that the chrysanthemum amulet really deflected slightly with his movement, he was absolutely sure that this thing would track. Even if they escape to the ends of the earth, they will be pursued and killed. It''s better to face it directly. After all, it''s a comparison. The real dragon is huge. Even if it is cut into the heart, it will make a hole at most. Don''t be surprised if you make a hole or something. The body of the real dragon is very strong, not to mention a hole in the heart. Even if it is to beat the internal organs to pieces, as long as there is no death on the spot, sooner or later it will recover as before. Even in the extremely bad living environment in the starry sky, the real dragon will not be suffocated and starved to death, just lie under the star light and be illuminated by the Dragon scales on his body, and he can live steadily. So the real dragon didn''t worry about being killed directly. But How could there be such a thing in the lower boundary of martial arts? Why is it that the rhyme patterns around this thing are unheard of and never seen, even the real dragon clan has no relevant records? Is this a treasure? With the panic of three clubs being cut, and the expectation that Qifen will get the baby, Zhenlong stays in the dragon''s gate with his eyes staring at the chrysanthemum arrow. As time goes on, the sense of expectation in his eyes gradually leaves only three points, while the panic changes from three points to seven points.It''s going to be bad! The eyes of the real dragon are already trembling. At the moment, the chrysanthemum amulet is only a hundred miles away from the real dragon. Such a distance is enough for the real dragon to distinguish where the light is aimed. Lower body! It''s the lower body! The real dragon only felt that some parts were cool and wanted to turn around and leave the whole land of right and wrong. As for the lower world of martial arts, which little real dragon who just inspired the great wilderness dragon sutra was not led to Longmen or to the real dragon Dharma world. It is not urgent. It is not too late to come back later. But if you leave like this, the baby in the air will not be missed? No way! Such a thing must not happen. A real real dragon is a descendant of an ancient ancestor dragon. He is born to like treasure. When he sees something shining, he can''t turn around and leave. If he leaves like this, he will surely feel sad and regret in the future. As soon as the dragon eye God coagulates, he has made up his mind. He stretched out four claws and blocked him in front of him. Then he felt that it was not enough. He quickly touched his body, took out a transparent shield and covered it in front of his lower body. Then he felt relieved and waited for the chrysanthemum amulet to arrive. Light cuts through the starry sky. There was a flash of lightning. The chrysanthemum amulet has entered the dragon''s gate, but it has not shot the shield in the real dragon''s claws, but Take a turn. The real dragon trembled with fear. What a turn! How can you turn the corner? At this moment, the real dragon no longer had the idea of snatching the treasure. He made a decision and suddenly clamped the two claws below, then turned around and galloped toward the real dragon Dharma world. The chrysanthemum amulet is extremely fast. At the moment when the real dragon turns around, it is already behind the real dragon. The scales of the real dragon are all standing up, covering his lower body in a hurry and twisting his body rapidly. The real dragon is trying to avoid a key part of the male. But the chrysanthemum arrow is aimed at the chrysanthemum of the real dragon. That''s it. In the process of the real dragon twisting his body, the chrysanthemum amulet cut off the real dragon''s claws and a key part of his lower body. Then he turned a corner and made a solid plunge into the chrysanthemum and burst open Ah! The real dragon opened his mouth and uttered a silent scream and disappeared in the Longmen passage. The Bronze Dragon Gate disappears. But the scene that the real dragon was shot and exploded just now was clearly seen by those martial arts masters in the world of martial arts who were watching the night sky with a telescope. Castrated! The real dragon was castrated by a sword! This sword was cut from the lower world of martial arts. The experts in the world can see it clearly. Where did this come from? Who did it? Most people don''t know. However, Shang qingkong knew that only Chen xinglie could use such means. However, at this moment, the eyes of Shang qingkong, the elder of tushanzong, are still full of bewilderment. "I still think wrong. Chen xinglie''s idea can''t be speculated by common sense. I thought that his sword was to kill the real dragon. I never thought that his original intention was not to kill the dragon with one sword, but to castrate the real dragon! Doesn''t he know what it means to kill and not to insult? " "Did he mean it?" "If you don''t kill people too much, he doesn''t kill them, but he will castrate them!" "Heresy and heresy!" "This is the real heresy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Heaven has a way, you don''t go. There is no gate to hell. You must break in! Chen xinglie gazed at the sky, communicating with the system in his heart and said, "what can I do to let you see the sky clearly?" "Yes! Of course there are! " The system beautiful girl answers very happily, the tone is also Jiao Di Di. It''s been a long time since it opened! In recent days, this little devil has been guarding against death, a boss point has no consumption, it is simply an Iron Rooster! It can be regarded as clearing the clouds to see the blue sky. Finally, this time. The beauty of the system directly shows the system interface, opens the system mall, and shows items. Everything is good. Chen xinglie''s eyes swept. He didn''t even look at the names of those items. He just looked at the price on the back of the items and closed his eyes directly. Too expensive! The thief kneels! What a beautiful girl she is. I''m afraid that I have been calculating more than 10000 boss points in this seat, and I''m trying my best to get rid of all those boss points. "This seat should be cheap!" Chen xinglie has a firm attitude. The beauty of the system still refused to give up, trying to persuade: "the system produced, must be a boutique, you can''t buy a loss, can''t be fooled. It is just like the colorful clothes and feather clothes that benmei girl sold to the host. Although it is a parallel product, it is also a good thing. " Chen xinglie agreed: "the neon and feather clothes are really good." System beauty girl said: "then buy it." Chen xinglie''s mouth appeared a smile, ditch channel: "this seat wants parallel goods, I like parallel goods! You can help me get the parallel goods quickly. As long as you buy the parallel goods, I will be satisfied. " The system is pretty depressed, but it shows the same thing, called "smuggled goods". Actually it is a bottle shaped object that is shaped like perfume, and it can be used in eyes. The price is not cheap, enough to 1000 boss points. Chen xinglie was still dissatisfied and started the bargaining mode: "is there no cheaper one?" System beauty girl did not answer. Chen xinglie gave a cold smile and said in his heart: "I thought that the system beauty girl of this seat was omnipotent, but now it seems that the level is very ordinary, which is just like this. It''s so ordinary that you can''t even do this little thing. It''s really useless. I thought before that I would shoot him with the chrysanthemum arrow as soon as I could see who was in the night sky. But now I think it is wrong. One is that you don''t have the cheap and practical things to enhance your eyesight. The other is that you can''t shoot that far The system beautiful girl said angrily: "who said this beautiful girl is useless? Benmei girl tells you that the chrysanthemum Fu sword is very mysterious. As long as you aim at it accurately, even if it is separated from the end of the world, it will hit you with one strike. As for the enhancement of eyesight, well, there are many beautiful girls here. " And then. In the mall of the system interface, there is an object with the appearance of a telescope, and the name is also very grounded. It is called Wanbei mirror. The price is 100 boss points, and it can only be used once. Even four words are clearly marked: burn after use! After use, it will burn to ash? It doesn''t give people the opportunity to reuse. It''s really a pretty girl with no conscience. More and more stingy! The last time I bought the neon clothes and feather clothes, although they are parallel goods, they have been worn by Chen xinglie all the time. Up to now, they have not been damaged. They are waterproof and fireproof. They are very cost-effective. But the ten thousand times mirror even marked that it will be burned after use. And the name and shape, also let Chen xinglie a little surprised. Is it not in his original world that the double telescope, or even the telescope with the quadruple mirror or the octave mirror, was there only in his original world. How did system beauty get the telescope out? And it''s still a 10000 times mirror? However, Chen xinglie changed his mind and understood it. In this world of martial arts, there is a telescope, called a telescope. In fact, it is a single telescope. In the hands of heroes and heroines, there is such a thing, and from time to time they will use it to observe the pores of beautiful women It''s not surprising that a systematic beauty girl can make such a thing. Chen xinglie bought it directly and put it in front of his eyes, aiming at the dark clouds in the sky. Zi! The sound of a flame burning. Chen xinglie''s ten thousand times mirror suddenly burned up, burning Chen xinglie''s eyes for a while, but then, the strength of the explosion increased, and there were two lines of sight condensed from the pupil, like two sharp sword light, penetrating the thick clouds in the night sky Even thunder in the clouds can''t block the sight of fire.In the blink of an eye, the cloud was burned through a huge gap by the flame. The flame goes deep into the sky. And Chen xinglie''s line of sight extends to the starry sky clearly. A huge bronze gate, suspended in the universe. The huge gate is as high as ten thousand feet. It is empty and has no door panel. The door is carved with dense lines, solemn and solemn, and exudes the meaning of simple and desolate. Even if Chen xinglie only saw the gate from a distance and didn''t come here in person, he still felt that the ancient majestic dragon power spread over the gate, even giving people an impulse to kneel down. Chen xinglie sneered. This seat is not for kneeling. I want revenge! Chen xinglie looked coldly into the door and saw a real dragon hundreds of miles long. It was still a long way from the entrance to the lower world of Wudao. Obviously. For some reason, the real dragon in the real dragon Dharma Realm cannot enter the lower world of martial arts in person, so it can only stay in the Longmen passage and control thunder from the sky. At the moment, the four Dragon claws in front of the real dragon are waving and kneading a magic formula, which is the evidence that the real dragon controls the thunder. As for the real dragon, which one is in the Dharma Realm of the real dragon, and whether it is the dragon that has shocked the upper realm, Chen xinglie can''t recognize it. If it is transformed into human form, Chen xinglie will recognize him as long as he is a famous person. But this is a huge mountain of real dragon! In Chen xinglie''s opinion, all real dragons basically have the same face. They all have eyes, noses and horns. They can''t tell the difference. Chen xinglie is not interested in the origin of the dragon. Blast first! However, chrysanthemum arrows should not be used casually. Chen xinglie''s eyes sank, reached into his sleeve and slowly twitched his sword. The light column of sword Qi is rocked upward. At this moment, the flame that came out after the burning of the ten thousand times mirror was impacted by Chen xinglie''s sword Qi. He danced wildly and drew mysterious and mysterious lines all over Chen xinglie''s body. When people around him saw the scene, they couldn''t help but open their eyes. In particular, Qin Wannian and Li Qinglian, as well as heroic brothers. These four people have experienced Chen xinglie''s sword frozen for three thousand miles in Qingyun city. Even Chen xinglie''s method is extraordinary, and his eyes are full of expectation. Pull out the sword! Chen xinglie pulled out his sword! People stare at Chen xinglie''s big sword with straight eyes. "Chop!" Chen xinglie cut out with one sword. When the sword Qi bursts out, a crack appears in the big formation of the Southern Ming Lihuo, which makes the sword Qi fly into the air without any hindrance. Compared with the distance between Chen xinglie and Longmen, the sword light is not long. Sword light! The length of the sword is rare in the world. But if you want to cut the dragon''s gate in the night sky, the sword light is too short. But. In the sword light of Chen xinglie, there is the light of chrysanthemum arrow When the sword was on display, Chen xinglie had already crushed the chrysanthemum amulet in his hand. In the sight glass of Chen xinglie''s sight, the lower body of the real dragon in the dragon''s gate was marked with a bright red color. The arrow must hit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Chen xinglie cut out a sword just to cover the chrysanthemum Fu sword. However, the sword is ultimately derived from the upper world empress, from the empty coagulation sword formula. Even if Chen xinglie''s accomplishments are very low, he is far from being able to display the real power of the nether congealing sword formula. However, this sword formula was taught to Chen xinglie by the empress herself, without any reservation. He even released his own sword idea over and over again, so that Chen xinglie could feel it freely Even so, Chen xinglie has only learned a small part of the meaning of the empty coagulation sword formula. Although the empress personally taught, the empty coagulation sword formula was still only the inferior Dharma formula of the heavenly order when it came to Chen xinglie''s hand. For this matter, the empress was so angry that she couldn''t eat for many days. But this small part of the Kendo meaning, in the lower world of martial arts, is no one can match. The higher the strength of martial arts, the more deeply you can feel it. For example, in the great capital city, at the moment, he is looking up at the night sky with the Empress Dowager in the imperial city. For example, in the Youming temple, the abbot of Youming temple, who received a message from Bai GuZi, was looking up at the sky, frowning and thinking deeply. For example, Lin Daoyuan, the Tushan patriarch who has been waiting for a long time in the capital city. For example, Tushan zonghoushan, located on a high mountain, stands in front of the main hall and stares at shangqingkong in the direction of Fenghua street in the capital city. There it is! This sword meaning, appeared again! Shang qingkong''s eyes were burning, staring at the Fenghua street in the capital. This kind of Kendo implication is very familiar to Shang qingkong. A month ago, Shang qingkong was in Qingyun city. Relying on the sword meaning of her sword, she showed a sword like figure. She went to find Chen xinglie and asked him to commit crimes. However, in front of Chen xinglie, she couldn''t even stand the gesture of pulling out the sword Shang qingkong was not defeated by Chen xinglie''s sword drawing. At that time, Shang qingkong wanted to compete with Chen xinglie in kendo. She wanted to see what kind of Kendo essence was contained in Chen xinglie''s unique Kendo connotation. If you just look at it, it doesn''t matter. But Shang qingkong wanted to fight for the best! The meaning of the female emperor''s Kendo, in the upper realm of martial arts, is the most unique sword formula in the world. Although Shang qingkong was also a powerful figure in the lower world of martial arts and Taoism, when he reached the peak of land immortals, he could hardly meet any rival in the world, but he was only in the lower world. Fortunately, Shang qingkong was only able to condense the human form with the sword spirit. If she went there in person, she would not only collapse with the sword spirit in the sad autumn sword, but also not only suffer from mental damage and spit blood, but also fear that the whole person would be cold. So. Shang qingkong was very careful. This time, standing on the top of tushanzong mountain and peeping at the capital city tens of miles away, Shang qingkong firmly adhered to his mind and only observed it with the naked eye. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would be seriously damaged again. The injury in Qingyun city is still not good. How can the scar forget the pain? Shang qingkong has a good memory. "Yes! That''s what Kendo means "I, Shang qingkong, have been practicing Kendo all my life. I ask myself that in the world of martial arts, there are very few of them. Even in the face of the land gods who have refined Kendo in China, shangqingkong can be proud with only one sword per person. But Chen xinglie, with only one action of pulling out his sword, killed my self-confidence "In what era was Chen xinglie the land God who came from reincarnation?" Shang qingkong wanted to go to Zhao Yumeng immediately and ask the real disciple of Tu shanzong and Chen xinglie. However, as soon as this idea appeared, it was rejected by Shang qingkong. If Chen xinglie is not happy about this, who can stop him and who dares to block him when he carries his sword into Tushan? Shang qingkong suddenly shook his head and touched the green silk beside his ear. Ah She gave a long sigh. Youth is easy to grow old, but youth is easy to die. The face of girlhood is gone forever. Shang qingkong couldn''t help sighing in his heart that his cultivation qualification was extremely high in the world of martial arts, but it was far inferior to Zhao Yumeng''s talent. "If you have the unique talent of Zhao Yumeng, how can I wait until I am in my forties to cultivate to the level of land immortals and keep my face young?" "Even though I was well maintained before I was 40, I still looked like a 30-year-old woman. Xu Niang is still in her old age. But it''s not enough... " Shang qingkong''s eyes twinkle, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Her eyes slowly raised, followed the light of Chen xinglie''s Chrysanthemum Fu sword, and gradually climbed up to see the dark night sky, the stars all over the sky, and the huge dragon gate thousands of miles above the ground under the starry sky. "He wants to kill the dragon with a sword?" Shang qingkong''s pupil dilated, extending his vision to the limit, but he only managed to see clearly. In the middle of the huge gate, there was a vague outline, which seemed to beReal dragon! Shang qingkong was stiff. She quickly took out some materials for refining utensils from her sleeve. She raised a flame in her hand and melted the materials. Then she put out several magic formulas and immediately refined a thousand mile mirror in her hand. Although Shang qingkong is not good at refining utensils, he can refine the thousand mile mirror, which can be made by ordinary people. He doesn''t even need the furnace for refining utensils. He just reaches for it. The land immortal peak master, the eyesight is originally very strong. Plus this newly refined telescope. Shang qingkong was able to see clearly the simple and huge patterns on the bronze gate and the real dragon waving its claws to control the thunder in the passage of the gate. It''s a real dragon! Shang qingkong took a breath of cool air. With the Qianli mirror, although Shang qingkong''s eyesight still can''t compare with Chen xinglie''s, he can''t even see the lines on the scales of a real dragon like Chen xinglie, but Shang qingkong can see the real dragon clearly Since ancient times. Real dragons exist only in legends. Now I saw it with my own eyes! You should know that in the legend, any real dragon is the generation of Weiling heaven and earth. It destroys the mountains and breaks the sea. Is this the legendary real dragon? Shang qingkong''s eyes were bright. He carefully looked at the real dragon in his eyes, but suddenly found that there was something wrong with the real dragon''s eyes. Panic! Panic! With the help of the mirror in his hand, Shang qingkong can see clearly. The mood in the real dragon''s eyes is obviously flustered. What''s the real dragon panicking about? Shang qingkong was very curious. Unfortunately, the image of the telescope is a big circle. When the mirror is aimed at the real dragon, you can only see the real dragon through the mirror, but not other places. Shang qingkong waved away the telescope. In this moment. Shang qingkong saw a bright light under the starry sky, which was speeding towards the Dragon Gate in the sky. There are countless lines around the light. Mysterious and mysterious lines. Shang qingkong quickly took up the mirror and observed it carefully. However, she found that any line on the light was unheard of and had never seen. She could only feel vaguely that it must be the road pattern containing the truth of the road. The only thing that can see through at a glance is the origin of this light. Shang qingkong recognized that this was Chen xinglie''s sword spirit on display in Fenghua street in Beijing. "What kind of Kendo formula can make real dragon panic?" "Why doesn''t the real dragon hide?" "Is it true that the dragon has already felt that he can''t escape this sword. Even if he avoids it, he will do nothing but do nothing and let others kill him?" Shang qingkong''s eyes trembled, and a feeling called "humble" appeared in his eyes. So Kendo How can there be such Kendo in the world? Shang qingkong suddenly felt that it was ridiculous to ask Chen xinglie to compete with him in Qingyun city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Tushan green micro, four seasons such as spring. In particular, the northwest peaks, the most beautiful forest, flying rock craggy, winding, winding. Zhao Yumeng''s back is graceful, just like the beautiful mountains. Liu Xiangsong kept looking at the short sword in his hand all the time, and his eyes were drooping. Now the dagger in his hand has been taken away by Zhao Yumeng, but Liu Xiangsong can still only see the direction of his palm. After all, his eyes are frozen by ice and can''t move. Liu Xiangsong can only see Zhao Yumeng''s steps, gradually away, soon disappeared in the deep forest. A kind of angry mood appeared in Liu Xiangsong''s eyes. It''s jealousy. Unfortunately, this kind of thing, envy fire, stems from jealousy, is the most useless. This fire can not break the ice, can not save the frozen into ice sculpture of Tu shanzong Xiangsong fairy. Liu Xiangsong had to sulk in his heart. Why even the supreme elder said that I can''t compare with her? Why is she better than me in everything? Why do I want to stay in the Tushan clan and inherit the orthodoxy of the supreme elder, while Zhao Yumeng can go out and be happy? The more Liu Xiangsong thought, the more unfair he felt. After all, Liu Xiangsong and Chen xinglie had never known each other and had never met each other. Naturally, she could not talk about any feelings. What really makes Liu Xiangsong dissatisfied is what Shang qingkong said before. She can''t compare with Zhao Yumeng What can''t be compared? Liu Xiangsong is not satisfied at all! Zhao Yumeng did not care. After freezing Liu Xiangsong, he went down the mountain directly to the capital with the "angry sword of the master of winter". Tushanzong is less than a hundred miles away from the capital. Compared with Qingyun city to Tushan, tens of thousands of miles away, this short dozens of miles, is really close. Zhao Yumeng didn''t even ride the wild geese and beasts of tushanzong. Instead, she walked on foot. Because of the way she walked, she became calm. Zhao Yumeng is not what he used to be when he practiced Chen xinglie''s "true explanation of washing swords in the world of mortals". The past. Zhao Yumeng''s heart is as calm as water, and the heart of his sword is stable. Her heart is like a mirror. At that time, the only way to meet Zhao Yumeng''s martial road practice was to be pure and cold. But that was before. Now Zhao Yumeng gave up the heart of the Southern Ming Lihuo sword, and instead practiced the true explanation of the sword washing in the world of mortals. He wanted to wash all the lead of his own swordsmanship in the world of mortals! The world is full of trouble. It''s always upsetting. Zhao Yumeng doesn''t hate the disturbance from Chen xinglie. She just wanted to go and have a look. Tonight, there are lightning and thunder in the capital city, the rainstorm covers the sky, and the sword spirit rises again. She goes straight into the void and kills the dragon with one sword When these things happened, did Chen xinglie get hurt or not. It''s dozens of miles apart. In the world of martial arts, the distance is not long. Although Zhao Yumeng was worried, he was not in a hurry. After all, when Chen xinglie cut the dragon with his sword, Zhao Yumeng was watching the battle with a telescope. He knew that the real Dragon flew back into the dragon''s gate, and even the dragon''s gate disappeared. This means that Chen xinglie must have won. Zhao Yumeng''s only doubt is whether Chen xinglie is a complete winner or a tragic victory in this fierce fight. "Hope is victory." Zhao Yumeng thought so in his heart that he had wings behind him. This is a pair of wings composed of flame. At first glance, it looks like Chen xinglie gave birth to the Phoenix''s wings when he blocked the thunder. However, if you watch carefully, it is different. The wings behind Zhao Yumeng are more mysterious than those of Phoenix in the array. Flutter! Zhao Yumeng flapped his wings and jumped to his feet. His body was like a flying lark. He flew up a hundred feet from the ground. He then fanned his wings in the air to a height of 1000 meters. Then he spread out his wings and glided toward the capital. One kilometer altitude is the limit of Zhao Yumeng. The martial arts cultivation has not broken through to the land God fairyland. Even Zhao Yumeng''s Phoenix Nirvana Sutra, no matter how mysterious and mysterious, can only glide in the air. It''s only a hundred miles at most, and you''re going to land, and then you''re going to do it again The eighth state of martial arts, the soul changes into a state, which is rare in the world. Compared with that in Youming temple, the Kungfu skill of jiebodhi is much more exquisite. Zhao Yumeng just flew out a short distance when he saw a snow-white wild goose carrying a disciple of Tushan sect flying from the direction of the capital. Flutter! Zhao Yumeng is in front of the wild geese. The disciple arched his hand and said, "elder martial sister Yumeng, you are very polite. I''m going back to my school and report the news. What''s up with sister Yumeng? " Zhao Yumeng asked, "what''s the news about Beijing?" The disciple said, "the sky is full of dark clouds and thunder is like a dragon, which covers the whole capital. However, a sword rising from the city has chopped up the clouds all over the sky. Even the dragon''s gate in the starry sky is also repulsed by this sword. The patriarch said, "this must be Mr. Chen."Zhao Yumeng took a look in the direction of the capital and said, "what''s the situation with Mr. Chen?" The disciple said, "the patriarch didn''t go to Mr. Chen. Now I don''t know what the situation is." Zhao Yumeng frowned and said, "why don''t you go The disciple knew that Zhao Yumeng and Chen xinglie had a deep relationship, so he quickly said with a smile: "as soon as Mr. Chen returned to the capital, he took back the Chen family''s residence. He must be busy. The patriarch felt that he should wait for two or three days until Mr. Chen has settled down all the affairs in the house, and then go to visit him. If you go now, you may upset Mr. Chen. However, according to the news from those imperial spies in Chen''s residence, after Mr. Chen killed the dragon with one sword, he was safe and sound. Elder martial sister doesn''t need to worry. If there is nothing else, I will go back to my school first. " After one sword, he was safe and sound. Zhao Yumeng put down his heart and nodded. "Goodbye!" The disciple shook the reins in his hand and the wild geese flew away. Zhao Yumeng folded his wings and slowly fell to the ground. At this time, she was not in a hurry. Just like strolling around the city, I walked towards the capital. The speed of the journey naturally slowed down. ¡­¡­ Beijing. Fenghua street, Chenfu. Chen xinglie fell to the ground, folded his wings, and looked around. He saw people kneeling on the ground, especially the imperial spies such as Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan. They were all talking with words, such as "the mountains and rivers of the world", "the sun and the moon are immortal". Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie even lit incense candles in front of them, and set up several fruit plates as offerings. Only Gongsun Xuanji and Gongsun xiner are still standing. Chen xinglie looked at all the people kneeling down and listened to their words. He immediately understood what these people were doing. God worship? A group of illiterates without compulsory education! Stupid! Ridiculous! Ridiculous! When there is an update at noon, the rate will probably explode. Thanks for the book friend''s reward! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Chen xinglie''s eyes were full of mockery, but seeing Gongsun xiner standing steadily, he asked, "why don''t you kneel?" Now, almost all the people around us are on their knees. From Qin Wannian, the chief executive of the governor general, to Duan Wuhuan, a gold medal spy, and then to a group of spies around him, Wu majestically knelt down a large area. The heroes and heroines burned incense and wax, which made the smoke curl around their heads and hung on the heads of the people Although Gongsun Xuanji didn''t kneel down to pray, he sat on a stone bench beside him, but he had already bowed his head down. Obviously, he bowed his head in front of God and man to show his respect. Only this Gongsun xiner. Stand straight. Although there was admiration in her eyes, it was only limited to admiration, which was far from reaching the level of five body throwing. Even though most of the things I saw tonight were unheard of and never seen before, Gongsun xiner still had clear eyes and no confusion in thinking. He was very clear and said calmly, "I have nothing to ask for. Why should I kneel down to God?" Chen xinglie asked faintly, "if you have no desire, you will be just." No desire is just! After hearing this, Gongsun xiner''s eyes brightened and said, "master Chen is really brilliant." Chen xinglie is not happy. If you say a word casually, you should praise our talent. How can we continue to communicate with each other? I want to chat with you at will, but you see the appearance of flesh and bones as a vicious dog. Where did you throw your reserve of the first talented woman in the world of martial arts? "If there is no desire, then it will be strong. This is the simplest truth in the world. How can it be said in your ears? But I''m glad you didn''t kneel down to worship. " "If you are a talented woman, you should have the character of a talented woman." "It''s better to ask for others than yourself. Heaven is strong, and a gentleman will never cease to strive for self-improvement! " Chen xinglie shakes his sleeve and leads ah Chou to leave. Martial arts world''s first talented woman, but so. I have never experienced the influence of compulsory education, but I am illiterate in the end. This is what I am surprised to say. If you are interested in reciting 300 poems and reciting the Tang and Song poems back and forth, won''t it frighten you to pee your pants? Tired of interest, Chen xinglie turned and left. Gongsun xiner has been gazing at Chen xinglie''s back and Pondering over what Chen xinglie has just said. The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks it is some wise words. This This is the real gentleman! Gongsun xiner sighed. When Chen xinglie and ah Chou disappear at the end of the corridor, Gongsun xiner turns around and takes a deep look at Li Qinglian. Li Qinglian asked blankly, "what do you think I do?" "Nothing." Gongsun xiner shook his head in a trance and sighed in his heart, "a fool has a fool''s fortune." "Do I have horns on my head, too?" Li Qinglian, however, remembered the appearance of two small horns growing on ah Chou''s head. She felt her forehead in a hurry, but she didn''t touch anything. She couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. Gongsun xiner kindly reminds him, "if you continue to kneel down here and there is no one around him to serve you. Once he gets angry, what should you do?" Ah! Li Qinglian exclaimed. She stood up in a hurry and ran after Chen xinglie in the direction she left. Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie also got up quickly. Gongsun xiner went to his grandfather. Gongsun Xuanji had already taken out his pen and paper and was writing down Chen xinglie''s words and deeds. At the same time, he was chanting words and phrases like "embracing all rivers in the sea", "no desire is just" and "constantly striving for self-improvement". Gongsun Xuanji finished writing quickly, looked up and asked, "how?" "How about what?" Gongsun xiner was puzzled. "How do I write it?" Gongsun Xuanji pointed to the characters with flying dragons and Phoenix, and then said, "is this calligraphy worthy of Chen Zi''s golden advice?" Gongsun xiner, however, gave a narrow smile and said, "I''m afraid it doesn''t deserve it." "That''s right." Instead of refuting it, Gongsun Xuanji sighed with deep emotion: "Chen Zi''s words are hard to find through the ages. If I stayed in Chen''s house alone, I would never let Chen Zi say so many good words one after another. Fortunately, Xin''er is also there, which makes Chen Zishi say a good sentence from time to time. It seems that you and Chen Zi are predestined. " Gongsun xiner asked, "did grandfather let xiner learn from Chen Zi?" Mr. Chen said: "it''s not easy for Mr. Chen to teach his grandson in private school, but it''s not easy for him to teach his grandson. However, since you have been invited by Chen Zi to stay in the mansion, you should stay longer Cough... " Gongsun Xuanji was going to talk about it. Unfortunately, he was not feeling well and coughed repeatedly.The writing of the Longwen scriptures nearly exhausted Gongsun Xuanji. However, Gongsun Xuanji didn''t understand the cultivation, so he didn''t know how much he lost this time. His intuition was a little weak, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought it was cold and cold. Old lady Fu''s life is not long. He didn''t know it. After coughing for a while, his throat became a little more comfortable. Gongsun Xuanji said, "Chen Zi is still very young, and his martial arts cultivation is extremely high. Land immortals can live nearly 200 years old. Chen Zi obviously has a long life. However, I am very old. I don''t know how many years to go. I''m afraid it''s hard to keep a record of Chen Zi''s words and deeds. At that time, you can only inherit it for my grandfather. " Gongsun xiner said, "Chen Zi is a man, but xiner is a daughter. Men and women are different. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient." Gongsun Xuanji shook his head without any concern and said, "the book of poetry is my family affair. I, Gongsun''s family, should not let go of such things which have been handed down for generations." Gongsun xiner frowned slightly and fell into deep thought. "Grandfather is tired, and help me up." Gongsun Xuanji beckons to Gongsun xiner, and with the help of her granddaughter, she walks towards the direction of the study. The residence Li Qinglian arranged for Gongsun Xuanji is near the study, which is convenient for the old Fu to teach ah Chou to read. The old man was faltering and walking slowly. After a few steps. Gongsun Xuanji suddenly turned around and took a deep look at Qin Wannian. "What''s the matter with Taifu?" asked Qin Wannian Gongsun Xuanji did not open his mouth. He took out his pen and paper and wrote: "Chen Zi is a brilliant man. Have the talent of heaven and earth! Have the ability to turn the world around! There must have been a conspiracy "In the whole world, no one has ever calculated to have Chen Zi, the most brilliant and outstanding person in the world." "If manager Qin has a plan, don''t act rashly." "Think twice before you do anything." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 There is no problem with Gongsun Xuanji. Normally speaking, if a person''s talent has reached the level of heaven and earth, and his strength has reached the level of turning the world around, then his wisdom and strategy must be unpredictable. There are many examples. Such as Jiang Ziya, Guiguzi, Zhuge village husband, Guo Jia, Liu Bowen It''s all like this. All of them are those who have great wisdom and stratagem, who plan the world. Chen xinglie is obviously different. But he stood on the shoulders of those who planned the world. A casual remark is a famous saying handed down from time to time. They are all the wisdom crystallization of ancient Chinese ancestors! How can the force be not high? Ordinary writers may not feel as deeply as Chen xinglie''s famous aphorisms. But how can ordinary scholars compare with Gongsun Xuanji? After Chen Jiuyuan''s death, Gongsun Xuanji became the best scholar in the world. It was such details that made Gongsun Xuanji deeply feel Chen xinglie''s terror. There is no fear in ignorance. The more Gongsun Xuanji knew, the more frightened he felt. The old Fu wrote down some warning words, then tore off the paper, threw it into the air, and then with the help of her granddaughter, she turned and walked away. Qin Wannian raised his hand. The black and white paper that Bai Gongsun Xuanji threw out was swept by an invisible traction force and fell into the hands of Qin Wannian. Whoa. Qin Wannian opened the paper, staring at the writing of the dragon and the Phoenix, and was silent. The court spies at the scene did not dare to look up and lowered their heads one by one. They were afraid that if they looked at the things they should not see more, they would be killed. Only Duanwu Huan, also in the direct gaze. Qin Wannian shook the paper in his hand and asked, "what do you think of it, Mr. Duan?" "I don''t dare to see more." Duan Wuhuan shook his head. "Who dares to see more of the world?" Qin Wannian seemed to ask and answer. His eyes were fixed on the words in his hand. He only felt the three sentences: "the talent of heaven and earth! Have the ability to turn the world around! A devious scheme It was very eye-catching. It seemed that the fire was shining and his eyes were covered with blood. Duan Wuhuan said: "this matter..." Qin Wannian shook his head and interrupted and asked, "how many spies in the mansion are you and me?" Duan Wuhuan said, "all of them." Qin Wannian nodded his head and said: "since he is a legitimate lineage, it can''t be too cruel, lest others say that this manager is inhuman. Well, if anyone spreads out the story of the night, the manager will not punish him, but the three. What''s the meaning of Duan Duan Wuhuan said: "Duke Qin is the chief inspector of the governor. I will listen to the manager of Qin in this matter." "Ha ha." Qin Wannian gave a noncommittal smile, handed the black and white words in his hand to Duan Wuhuan and said, "in another two or three hours, the sky is about to dawn. Duan adult might as well go back to the imperial palace as soon as possible, so as not to worry about the ancestors." "Goodbye." Duan Wuhuan turns to leave, two people tacitly. Qin Wannian watched Duan Wuhuan leave, until he confirmed that Duan Wuhuan had gone far away, so he raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. He was afraid that Chen xinglie would suddenly appear, stop Duan Wuhuan, and then rob Duan Wuhuan''s black and white words. In this way, Gongsun Xuanji would be implicated in this incident. As for the imperial spies in the mansion and the precarious imperial court, he was afraid that Chen xinglie would also disappear in the anger of Chen xinglie. "You''re going to leave each other." Qin Wannian waved to the people around him, nodded to Cai Lang and said, "come here." Cai Lang asked, "what is the chief executive''s order?" Qin Wannian didn''t immediately open his mouth. Until the spies around him had gone far away, he took out a token and handed it to Cai Lang to show his secret communication skills. He said, "go back to the spy Pavilion, find the cashier''s office, and pay all the settlement fees of these brothers in the capital city. None of them can be missed. If anyone dares to take bribes and pervert the law, he should first punish the nine clans and then reason. Tonight, it has to be done. " Tonight? Cai Lang''s eyes are full of suspicion. Qin Wannian said: "if you can''t do it well, ha ha My manager knows that you don''t have family and friends of nine or three nationalities, but you have a sister at home. In the past, I will not only not kill your brother and sister, but also show you a way to get rich. You say that the manager will send your sister to the brothel and train her to be a top brand. As soon as she lies down, she will be able to make money. Her business will be prosperous and she will be able to reach all over the world. What do you say "I will do it well." Cai Lang was hairy and sweating. "Go ahead." Qin Wannian turned around and looked up at the sky. After the wind and rain, the night sky is as clear as ever. The stars are bright. The moon in the West sky is about to set.Time is running out. Full of emotion, Qin Wannian recalled the scene that Chen xinglie had cut through the clouds with one sword. He also recalled the scene in which he saw the sword cut the dragon in the thousand mile mirror. His heart was full of emotion. "Chen xinglie''s sword is as high as the moon in the sky. How can I see such sword light? Even the Dakun Dynasty to the west of the Da''ao Dynasty, and even the Zhongtu Heavenly Kingdom, which is millions of miles away, can be seen as well. " "Although people don''t know that the sword originated from Chen xinglie, they can infer that the sword came from the capital of the imperial dynasty of Da''ao by the flying track of the sword light." If Chen xinglie''s sword brings a group of ghosts, ghosts and snakes, if something goes wrong, the faltering Dynasty will collapse When Qin Wannian thought of this, his eyes became more and more firm. Whoa! Qin Wannian jumped forward and arrived? The top of a tall building. From a commanding position, Chen''s house has a panoramic view. Qin Wannian looked around and saw that Chen xinglie was asleep, but the light in Li Qinglian''s room was still on. He could not help but look into his eyes. His body was like an owl. He glided down from the top of the high-rise building without a sound. He came to Li Qinglian''s window, opened the window quietly and entered in the opposite direction. Li Qinglian was just about to fall asleep when she saw someone break into the room. She suddenly lost her color. Seeing that this man was the old eunuch Qin Wannian, she was relieved and frowned. Her eyes were full of doubts. Qin Wannian passed on a message: "did Mr. Chen not let his highness sleep?" Li Qinglian looks red and nods. Qin Wannian continued to spread the message and said, "I dare you. Your highness must make persistent efforts to achieve this as soon as possible. In today''s world, the situation is changeable and complicated. Tonight, Chen xinglie killed the dragon with one sword, which will surely make the whole situation more dangerous. The life and death of the great emperor lies in the thought of his highness The life and death of the emperor? Li Qinglian frowned, took out a pen and paper, and wrote: "the emperor''s grandmother is not human?" Qin Wannian was silent. Li Qinglian kneaded the paper into a ball and smashed it on Qin Wannian. Qin Wannian didn''t dodge. Until the paper ball fell to the ground, he picked it up, threw it into his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it down. Then he said, "the old slave came back to the palace these days and inquired about the old ancestor. Only then did he know about it." No tongue! No tongue, no lie. Li Qinglian''s eyelashes trembled, tears fell in her eyes, and she burst into tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Li Qinglian thinks of her childhood. At that time, the Empress Dowager loved Li Qinglian most. Even if Li Qinglian was mischievous and burned most of the imperial dining room in the Imperial Palace, most people in the palace were hungry and made big mistakes. The Empress Dowager only comforted Li Qinglian not to be afraid. As for the words of blame, the Empress Dowager did not say a word. But later. The Empress Dowager''s temperament changed greatly, and her attitude towards Li Qinglian changed from indulgence to indifference. Li Qinglian felt very strange at that time. But I dare not ask more. After all, the old empress dowager listens to politics from the curtain and has great power. If she doesn''t agree with her words, she will be sent to prison. Li Qinglian is afraid of this cruel method. Generally speaking, the older the people are, the more kind they are. Why is the Empress Dowager opposite? Over the years, Li Qinglian has never understood. At first, in Qingyun City, Chen xinglie said three words of "old witch", but Li Qinglian only vaguely guessed a few points. But she still couldn''t confirm the matter, and couldn''t believe that Chen xinglie was telling the truth. Until it was told from Qin Wannian And Qin Wannian said, this is speechless. Li Qinglian finally understood. The imperial grandmother in the palace has long been occupied by a dove. I''m afraid that as early as when she changed her temperament, her grandmother would no longer be alive, and she would be replaced by an old witch. Li Qinglian couldn''t accept it. But I have to accept it. In the room. They looked at each other speechless. It''s been a long time. Li Qinglian nodded quietly. Qin Wannian looked excited, and said, "the imperial and national fortune will be at once!" Li Qinglian raised her hand and gently knocked on the table, indicating that she had a good idea. Qin Wannian once again said, "before the old slave came to find his highness, Tai Fu once warned me that Chen xinglie had the talent of heaven and earth! Have the ability to turn the world around! There is a conspiracy! His highness must not show any intrigue in front of Chen xinglie. He can only treat him sincerely, otherwise he will be furious. In this world of martial arts, I''m afraid there is no one who can bear Chen xinglie''s anger. " Li Qinglian''s eyes trembled. £¿ "This matter..." Qin Wannian knelt down on the ground, bowed his head and said, "it''s all up to the master!" Li Qinglian sighed. Qin Wannian then stood up, his eyes full of hope, and said, "farewell, old slave." Li Qinglian nodded. Qin Wannian flashed out of the window, like a wisp of green smoke, disappeared in the night. Li Qinglian frowned and thought to herself, "if the emperor''s grandmother were here, she would certainly not agree to this and would not let me carry out such a strategy..." When Li Qinglian thought of this place, she could not help but feel sad. She took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears in silence. However, when she thought of how to carry out the plan, she could not help but blush, and her tears stopped unconsciously. Her eyes were like a spring water. This Can you really succeed? Li Qinglian asked herself. Difficult! It''s hard to reach the sky! Li Qinglian thought about it and felt that she was not sure about it. The big devil doesn''t seem to be lustful! Those who are evil and evil should have been rich in wine, money and everything, and then with the four words "eating, drinking, whoring and gambling", they can be regarded as a big villain with a distinctive image. However, in addition to being insidious, cunning and extremely vicious, the big devil only gets involved in wine. When he drinks the most, he is still younger martial brother Feiyu of the big devil. He did not leave Qingyun city before. Up to now, the devil even drinks less. As for whoring and gambling The devil doesn''t like these things at all. Li Qinglian clearly remembers that only in those days before he broke the mystery of his birth and got the inheritance of Su Shi Wu Dao, did he like to visit the brothels in Qingyun city. This is just what Li Qinglian has heard of and never seen with her own eyes. In Li Qinglian''s impression, Chen xinglie''s only visit to the brothel was to take Shi Feiyu with him. It seems that Chen xinglie didn''t go to sleep with a woman, but took back a copy of the secret strategy between young flowers. Not lustful. I don''t like gambling. The previous bet with Gongsun xiner on what kind of fish he would catch was not a real bet at all, but a shameless trick on Gongsun xiner. After all, there were only carp in the pond, so it was impossible to catch any other fish. Besides The devil seems to have no obvious bad habits. Li Qinglian thought about it. Suddenly, she felt that the big devil was very serious. He didn''t seem to be a villain. Instead, he was a modest gentleman with noble character, and With the big devil these days in front of ah Chou''s gentle attitude, not exactly in line with the gentleman''s gentle jade this sentence?Like an honest and reliable young man. No! Li Qinglian shook her head violently. How can a devil be a modest gentleman? It''s all false! When the big devil is idle and bored, he likes to kill and relieve his boredom. His greatest hobby in life is to chop the buttocks of others with one sword. This is a murderer who does not blink an eye and regards killing as simple as eating and drinking water! The big devil''s bad, already bad into the bone marrow, how can you see from the appearance? Biting dogs don''t bark. The big devil usually looks harmless to people and animals, but he doesn''t want to kill him! Don''t you see I don''t know how many lives have been frozen to death. Li Qinglian thinks of Qingyun city. The experts such as Ning fenghan and Xifeng army master in the northern kingdom all died in front of her like ants being trampled to death. The past is vivid in my mind. Li Qinglian''s intuition is full of cold. But Li Qinglian turned to think about it, and a touch of hope appeared in her eyes. She thought to herself, "if my princess is really like Jingyue, she will be a big devil in her sleeping clothes. It''s just a little work for him to help the country by the means of a big devil. " The night was still. Li Qinglian thought hard to find a way to be a big devil in sleeping clothes. The moon is sinking. It was dawn and the morning was light. Li Qinglian sat in front of the window and didn''t sleep all night. The first ray of sunshine from the sun was sprinkled on her. She felt that the sun was very warm. It was really comfortable to bask in the sun on her body. She looked down at her body and her eyes suddenly brightened Yes! Li Qinglian suddenly recalled that Zhao Yumeng, a senior sister of Tu shanzong, and Chen xinglie were you and me. She seemed to have a good figure. However, when she first met a big devil, she seemed to have a good figure. Is it possible that Is the capital of this princess not big enough? But what can we do about it? Li Qinglian frowned and calculated her age. It''s only seventeen. Women''s 18 changes. This princess should be able to rescue. Li Qinglian''s heart suddenly brightened. She took out her pen and paper, wrote it with a Shua. Then she pushed the door out and waved to the door. Qin Wannian, who was not far away, came. Li Qinglian opens the note. Qin Wannian turned around and galloped away. After a while, he came back to tell Li Qinglian, and said, "Your Highness, the doctor Huatai has said. This is the will of heaven, and there is no medicine to cure it... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 This is the will of God! There is no cure! Li Qinglian was so angry that she drew out a whip and slapped her head and face toward Qin Wannian, which was a random puff. She said angrily, "get out of here!" Qin Wannian happily suffered a few whips and turned away. There is a big gap between the two in martial arts. Even if Li Qinglian runs Qi and blood all over the body, he may not break the face of Qin Wannian. On the contrary, Qin Wannian enjoyed it. The old eunuch felt that it was a good thing for the old eunuch that he was severely beaten by Princess nine, but that she regarded him as her own person. After all, the ninth Princess and the crown prince are brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots. Their status is far higher than that of ordinary princesses and princesses. They are Chen xinglie''s maid. It''s an honor to be beaten by Li Qinglian. Qin Wannian didn''t understand the customs and customs, and did not know why Li Qinglian was so angry. Instead, he thought happily: even if Shang qingkong came, he might not dare to hide from Li Qinglian''s whip. Li Qinglian was very depressed. Unhappily, she drew up her whip and looked up at the sky. The sun rises. Morning light spreads all over the world. It''s time to serve the devil. If you go too late and annoy the big devil, don''t say to send yourself to the head of the devil''s bed, I''m afraid even a small life can''t be saved. Li Qinglian sighs to herself and turns away. Half an hour later. Chen xinglie accompanied the ugly girl and finished breakfast. Today''s ah Chou does not live up to its name. It''s not ugly at all. It is not only not ugly, but also a rare beauty in the world. She is white and tender like a porcelain doll, but her face is slightly different from that of ordinary girls. There are two small horns on her forehead, just like carved by white jade. It is not so big. It is not as good as half a quail egg. It looks very delicate and lovely. "Let Qin Wannian come." Chen xinglie gives an order to Li Qinglian. Li Qinglian turned and left. After a while, Qin Wannian appeared in front of Chen xinglie, bowing his head and holding his hand in reverence. Chen xinglie said, "I ask you, is there a craftsman who carved jade in the palace?" Qin Wannian immediately responded, "yes." Chen xinglie waved his hand and said, "you go there and carve out a headdress with the best jade material." Qin Wannian raised his eyes, looked at ah Chou sitting on the side and said, "I dare to ask you, sir, is that headdress for miss ah Chou?" Chen xinglie nodded. Qin Wannian was going to turn around and go. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "wait a moment, young master. I''ll go to the Imperial Palace immediately. Ask my ancestors to carve a headdress for miss a Chou in person." "Go, go back." Chen xinglie''s tone is indifferent. Qin Wannian took orders and left. Ah Chou was a little sullen and said, "brother, do you think that the horn on ah Chou''s head is a little ugly, so you need to cover it with a headdress?" Chen xinglie shook his head. Ah Chou didn''t get a serious answer. He was so anxious that he almost burst into tears and asked, "why do you want to cover it up?" Chen xinglie pinched ah Chou''s small face and said, "ah Chou''s Dragon horn is very beautiful, but I don''t want others to see it." Ah Chou was so happy that he said, "I''ll just show him to my brother. I won''t go to school with Gongsun Taifu. When manager Qin gets the headdress, I''ll take it to school, OK?" Chen xinglie said, "I don''t go to school today." Ah Chou wondered, "why?" Chen xinglie, with a gentle smile, said: "one relaxation, the way of literature and martial arts. For learning or practicing martial arts, we should be relaxed and relaxed, and work and rest should be combined. " Ah Chou was confused and said, "what do you do if you don''t go to school? Do you want to practice martial arts? Last night, ah Chou had a lot of strange memories in his head, which seemed to be related to his brother''s cultivation of martial arts Chen xinglie took the trouble to explain: "that is the real dragon inheritance, is an extremely profound and mysterious martial arts inheritance." Ah Chou blinked his big eyes and said, "brother, do you want ah Chou to practice?" Chen xinglie nodded and said, "in the world of martial arts, killing is rampant, and the strong are respected. If you don''t practice martial arts, how can you settle down? However, although we should practice martial arts, it is not today. Today, ah Chou doesn''t have to learn literature or practice martial arts. Do you want to go out and play? " "Good!" Ah Chou jumped with joy. Children are children after all. No matter how young and mature children, they are also childlike. It''s nature to like to play. Ah Chou has lived in the Chen mansion since he left Longcheng with Chen xinglie, crossed tens of thousands of miles by the white crane flying car and arrived at the capital city of Dazhou. During this period, he never had the opportunity to go out for a walk. If I were a normal child, I would have been suffocating for a long time. Ah Chou is very clever.Even in one day and night, ah Chou doesn''t feel tired if he learns something that ordinary people can only learn in three or five years. Chen xinglie thinks that the clown should be rewarded. Li Qinglian stood aside, her eyes twinkled, and suddenly said, "master, can Xiaoqing not go?" Chen xinglie''s eyes swept away and he did not open his mouth. "Master! We have just lived in the mansion, and many things have not been arranged properly. Xiaoqing wants to finish these chores in the mansion as soon as possible and share the worries for the master. " Li Qinglian said in a low voice. Her eyes were fixed on her toes. She didn''t dare to look at Chen xinglie''s eyes. She was afraid that she would be seen in her heart by the big devil who had a "mysterious plot". She is not a man of high intelligence. However, she was a princess of the imperial dynasty of Dazhi. She studied calligraphy with Gongsun Taifu and read books on the art of war. She knew the truth that "a plot is not secret, but is harmed by it.". If we talk about teachers'' inheritance. When Chen Jiuyuan was the crown prince''s Fu, he taught the prince to read books. Li Qinglian had also listened to him at the desk. However, at that time, Li Qinglian was only three or four years old and did not remember much. Up to now, Li Qinglian has forgotten the scene of Chen Jiuyuan''s teaching. Unfortunately, it is not necessarily true that a famous teacher produces a good apprentice. Sometimes A child cannot be taught. It refers to Li Qinglian. Li Qinglian stares at her toes for fear that Chen xinglie will not agree. She wanted to stay in the mansion. On the one hand, she didn''t want to hang out in the capital, for fear that the children of princes and nobles in the capital would recognize her. On the other hand, she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to find a way to make up for her physical weakness. To be a woman "Pretty" good! Li Qinglian looks in front of her body, some inferiority. Chen xinglie didn''t care. He looked at Li Qinglian carelessly. He didn''t open his mouth. He agreed by default. In this moment. Chen xinglie''s mind is to take the little girl Chen achou out for a visit. By the way, he will go to Marquis Wu Wen''s house and have a walk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 engagement? Fiancee? This First of all, of course, is to inspect the goods! If sister looks ugly, the big devil will never admit the marriage. If it''s beautiful? Beauty More is better! As for what kind of divorce, what 20 years of Hedong, 20 years of Hexi, do not deceive the youth poor For a demon. There is no such thing. If something like this happens, why do we need 20 years of Hedong and Hexi? You can''t expect to see the sun tomorrow morning! Chen xinglie is not in a hurry. But ah Chou was very anxious. He ran to the window and looked down at the scene outside the mansion. His eyes were full of longing. He was obviously interested in the colorful world outside, but he turned back soon. "Mr. Qin runs really fast." Ah Chou looked at the direction of the Imperial City, drew an arc with his hand and said, "whoosh, it disappears..." Li Qinglian was very conscious of the maid. Knowing that it was time to help with the children, Li Qinglian immediately walked over and talked to ah Chou. They muttered. Qin Wannian, as ah Chou said, after leaving Chen''s residence, he jumped up to the top of a high-rise building. His body was like a vulture and a goshawk, and his sleeve was like a wing. He quickly entered the Imperial City, crossed the city wall, and came to the forbidden area. "I want to see my ancestors." Qin Wannian stood in front of the courtyard and saluted. Not long. Speechless came out of the courtyard, holding a large bronze mirror in his hand. His face seemed to be flushed. He did not know what the old eunuch saw in the bronze mirror. Qin Wannian said: "last night, miss ah Chou of Mr. Chen''s family turned into a dragon when she met the storm. Two small dragon horns grew on her forehead, so she asked the little one to make a headdress to cover the Dragon horn for miss ah Chou." Hualong! Speechless eyes a congealed, even hands in the copper mirror all fell to the ground. Bang! The bronze mirror falls to the ground, and the picture in the mirror faces the sky. Qin Wannian is not blind. The chief eunuch was not blind. On the contrary, because of his high military strength and strong eyesight, he could see clearly the picture in the bronze mirror with only one glance. In the mirror. The Empress Dowager Dahu and the abbot of Youming temple are doing something that cannot be described Never thought of it. The ancestors in the palace had such special hobbies. But he is a eunuch. Because eunuchs lack a key part that can not be described, generally speaking, they are people who don''t understand customs. Just like Qin Wannian himself, he never considered Li Qinglian''s figure, so he tried his best to suggest Chen xinglie, Li Qinglian''s sleeping suit. How can eunuchs who don''t understand amorous feelings have such a hobby? Qin Wannian was stunned for a moment. Speechless, however, looked as if nothing had happened. He said, "what''s so surprising about this? I live in this world in order to protect the imperial court. If you don''t master the old witch''s every move, how can you keep the palace safe and stable. " That''s reasonable. Qin Wannian didn''t think much about it any more. He just said, "Mr. Chen wants a headdress. I don''t dare to neglect it. I think it''s up to the old ancestor to do it in person, so that he can be worthy of the little real dragon named ah Chou. So he said, "I want to come to the palace and find my ancestors." Speechless: "you are right to mention me directly in front of Chen xinglie. It''s also right to come to me immediately. But do you think it''s just a headdress, so simple? " Qin Wannian looked up in astonishment. "Do you know why I want to train Duan Wuhuan to be the inheritor instead of you and niuxuan?" he sneered Qin Wannian was silent. Speechless slowly picked up the bronze mirror, patted the dust on the mirror, and gazed at the wonderful play being staged in the mirror, and then spoke again. "In this case, if you do Duan Wuhuan, you will surely think that Chen xinglie is just using this thing to find a starting point to test my attitude." "If I am willing to make a headdress, it means that I am willing to bow to him and do things for him. If I refuse to do so, it means that I am also a land God, and I am not willing to live under the command of others. " "Headdress is just a small matter. There must be something else behind it!" Silent tone is slow, with a little sigh in the eyes. In this grand palace. There are many palace people. How many talented people can be made? No tongue pinches the finger to calculate how many longevity yuan he still has and how many days and nights he can still live. After calculating, a trace of sadness of no successor emerges in his heart. Time waits for no one! No tongue staring at the picture in the bronze mirror, eyes meaningful."The little one has been taught!" Qin Wannian did not dare to answer back. "You wait." No tongue sleeve a swing, urge the forbidden area big array. Within a few breaths, the impelled array fell silent again. "Take it." No tongue hand, already had a headdress. Qin Wannian quickly caught it. After a look, he found that it was a mysterious inferior treasure, which had not yet been refined. He was shocked. "Laozu Zong, this headdress has not been practiced yet. If you give it to Mr. Chen in this way, what should he do if he is not happy? " Qin Wannian didn''t dare to take it back and hand it over. At this moment, Qin Wannian even felt that his ancestors were a little confused. As the saying goes, good people do the end, send the Buddha to the West. But no tongue but refining out a semi-finished product. What does that mean? Qin Wannian couldn''t understand. "What do you know?" Speechless eyes sank and said, "who is Chen xinglie? This man is a land immortal in ancient times. All kinds of means must be far ahead of me... " "This man asked me to refine this headdress just to find out my attitude and see if I am submissive to him. I carved the jade a little and refined it initially, which shows a submissive attitude. With my ability, no matter how hard I try my best, I can''t compare with Mr. Chen himself. " "If I refine this headdress completely, wouldn''t I be blind to the good material of this refining instrument?" "If Mr. Chen asks you why this headdress has not been refined completely, you can tell him that I dare not make a show in front of Mr. Chen during the process of refining utensils." The explanation is very clear. Qin Wannian finally understood. I see. I didn''t expect that every move had another meaning. "The little one''s gone." Qin Wannian took the headdress and was convinced. "Go ahead." Tongueless picked up the bronze mirror, obviously more interested in what was happening in the mirror that could not be described. Qin Wannian flies back to Chenfu with his headdress. Along the way, Qin Wannian pondered whether Chen xinglie''s words and deeds in the past were full of profound meaning, just like today''s? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Qin Wannian felt that his brain was not enough. Headache! Qin Wannian didn''t know that Chen xinglie was just saying something casually, which was not as complicated as saying without a tongue. The old eunuch with no tongue is just self frightening. Old men become fine. It''s hard to avoid being crafty. Whether thinking about problems or doing things, there are three points of treachery. When Qin Wannian left the palace, the speechless eunuch''s eyes also left the bronze mirror. He looked up at the sky. The sun is high. There are layers of clouds in the far sky, shining by the sun, thousands of miles of gold scales. Tongueless holding the bronze mirror as a crutch, looking up at the sky. At this moment, the scaly clouds that covered the northern sky looked like the scales of the legendary real dragon. It seemed that the ancient real dragon without its head and tail was resting in the sky, revealing a body. The old eyes with no tongue and faint flowers gradually became confused. He seemed to see a vision. In the line of sight, it seems that you can still see that the scene happened in the sky of the capital last night, and it was repeated in the air. Hualong! These two words, like a thunderbolt, thundered in the speechless heart. Chen xinglie can let a young girl grow a dragon horn and become a real dragon overnight? The real dragon has not appeared in the world for countless years. Chen xinglie has made a real dragon! Although Wu tongue has never seen ah Chou with his own eyes, he knows that the horn on ah Chou''s forehead must be the dragon''s horn. Although the real dragon has disappeared, there is a legend about the real dragon. The immature young dragon should have been like a Chou. The horn of the Dragon growing on his forehead is crystal clear, like a flawless jade. Chen xinglie What is sacred? That''s all. But this person not only let a little girl turn into a dragon, but also cut the real dragon in the dragon''s gate with one sword! No tongue can see clearly. The real dragon only dared to dodge the sword light. Although he saved his life, he was cut off by a sword. In speechless view, this is equivalent to killing the real dragon with one sword. Even more terrifying than killing a real dragon? Death is not terrible. There are many more terrible things in the world than death. Castrate It''s one of them. In this regard, speechless has a say. He''s a "past man.". Know how painful life is after a man is castrated. In legend Dragon''s nature is obscene. It is because of the nature of the real dragon that the saying "dragon gives birth to nine different sons", some like cattle, some like turtles This proves that the dragon is a creature that can''t control its lower body and likes to mess around. This is the nature of the real dragon. But it was castrated. The future of Longsheng must be gloomy. He felt a chill in his lower part of his body. He could not help shivering. His fear of Chen xinglie became more intense, and the feeling of hope in his heart was more vivid. "Chen xinglie''s means are far beyond the land gods!" "If I can learn such a method, I will be able to keep the national fortune of Da Ji, and it will last for thousands of years." "How dare the demons and monsters in the world dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" Silent eyes, more and more far-reaching. Not long. No tongue sleeve a shudder, a bell falls in the palm, quiver gently. Ring the bell! As soon as the bell rang, the courtyard of the forbidden area where the old eunuch was located moved a few feet towards the Jinluan hall. Jingling The bell kept ringing. The small courtyard in the Forbidden Palace is driven by tongues with bells, and moves to the Jinluan hall. The grand array of the grand imperial family that surrounds the courtyard also moves along with the courtyard. Xigong. The Empress Dowager was stiff at the sound of the bell. The abbot of Youming temple, who was lying on the Empress Dowager''s body, shivered and then collapsed like a dead snake. Then he put his arm on the bed, turned over and jumped up. When he landed, he was already dressed neatly in his robe, holding a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. He looked flushed, just like a living Buddha, and looked solemn. "Amitabha The abbot pondered a Buddhist name and said, "is it the old eunuch who killed him?" The Empress Dowager said, "let''s take a look at this palace." Whoa! The Empress Dowager rolled up a black wind and sped out. When she went out, her clothes had already been dressed in a neat and tidy way, with a phoenix crown and a splendid air. The walls of the West Palace are very high.But it is no higher than the hall of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager only glanced at it, then returned to the palace with a sneer and said, "as expected, this immortal eunuch is not so stupid." The abbot folded his hands and did not answer. The Empress Dowager said: "although this old immortal can drive the large array in the forbidden area, it is extremely slow. Once you ring the bell, you can move a few feet. I''m not a fool. How can I stay in the West Palace and wait for the old man to kill him? " "Where has the tongue gone?" the abbot asked The Empress Dowager sneered: "I went to the palace of Jinluan. I guess I went to the emperor. In the great Chu Dynasty, the emperor ruled the country with filial piety. This palace had already established the status of Empress Dowager. No matter what the Palace said, the emperor could not refute it, otherwise it would be unfilial. Even if the old man exposes the identity of this palace, the emperor also believes him. What can he do with this palace? " The abbot nodded to show his approval, but his eyes were full of uneasiness and said, "although the emperor can''t take us any good, there is a more Chen xinglie in the capital city. Last night, the sword in the capital was so fierce that it cut the dragon with one sword... " The Empress Dowager turned to look sideways and said, "do you think that sword was cut by Chen xinglie?" The abbot said, "very likely." But the Empress Dowager shook her head and said, "no way! Chen xinglie is just a young man. Even if he started practicing in his mother''s womb, he would at most be like Zhao Yumeng of Tu shanzong. The eighth of the ten realms of martial arts is the limit. How can we kill the dragon with one sword? There must be someone else who cut that sword last night. " The abbot did not retort, but asked, "what if the man who killed the dragon with one sword has a lot to do with Chen xinglie?" The Empress Dowager said, "so what? In this world of martial arts, there is no room for experts above the land gods. Once you and I join hands, even if Shang qingkong comes, we can only end up drinking hatred. How can we be afraid of the one around Chen xinglie? What''s more, you Youming temple has been in the capital for thousands of years. Do you have no means to protect your life? " Naturally, there are ways to protect one''s life. But such a thing, involving the foundation of the Youming temple, how can it be said easily. Not enough for the outside world! Two people with bed, but not necessarily concentric. The abbot didn''t reply, but said, "last night, the monk sat down and watched Chen xinglie outside the Fenghua street. However, he was struck by the sudden sound of the dragon. Now he is dying." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 The Empress Dowager sneered: "you are not very good at soul secret arts in Youming temple. Why do you want to ask this palace about this matter?" The abbot pondered a little, raised his finger at the statue of Buddha in the temple and said, "the secret treasure of protecting the soul in the temple has been lent to the Empress Dowager." The Empress Dowager gazed at the Buddha statue, and her eyes became colder and sharper. She said, "do you still want to take the Buddha back?" The abbot said, "can I ask Bai GuZi to heal?" The Empress Dowager turned her anger into a smile and said, "the name of Bai GuZi has been heard of in my palace for a long time. I have heard that this little monk has a beautiful face. However, Bai GuZi doesn''t seem to walk around the temple. He usually practices in the Youming temple. I haven''t seen his appearance in this palace. I don''t know what he looks like The abbot said, "a good-looking talent." The Empress Dowager asked again, "what about Chen xinglie?" The abbot thought about it, and finally told the truth: "Bai GuZi is like a firefly in front of Chen xinglie, and Chen xinglie is the bright moon in the sky! How can the light of fireflies compete with the bright moon A little disappointment flashed in the Empress Dowager''s eyes. She stretched out her tongue and licked the fiery red lips with tender water. She did not know what she thought of. A kind of eager mood suddenly appeared in her eyes and said: "compared with Chen xinglie, there is such a huge gap between Bai GuZi and Chen xinglie. In this way, isn''t Chen xinglie in Fenghua street the most beautiful man in the world of martial arts? " The abbot did not speak. In front of a woman who has just fought with her own bed, praise the beauty of another person It''s a little difficult. Even if the Abbot''s Youming temple is the first of its kind, and the abbot has been exposed to it since childhood, and has cultivated a face that is not bad for King Kong. At this moment, some people don''t know how to speak. But the Empress Dowager said, "can we fight again?" The abbot looked down and sighed, "the wind and rain are coming. We can''t fight for a long time." Hum! The Empress Dowager''s eyes are full of disdain, way: "useless man!" The Abbot''s face was puffed. The Empress Dowager said: "I hope your disciple Bai GuZi, don''t be like you." The Abbot''s face was gloomy. The Empress Dowager trimmed her hair, took out a mirror, scratched her head and said expectantly, "if that Chen xinglie leaves Fenghua street, you can find a way to get him to this palace..." Finally, the abbot was angry and left. The Empress Dowager gazed at the Abbot''s back and said with a sneer, "if you don''t agree to this, the little monk named baiguzi in Youming temple will not come." The Abbot''s body fluttered up after a pause. In the Imperial City, there are the Imperial Palace and the Yamen of six officials in three provinces. In addition, it is the Youming temple in the north corner. The West Palace is not far from Youming temple. In a moment. The abbot took baiguzi to the West Palace. "It''s a real talent." "Bai GuZi is so beautiful and extraordinary, but in front of Chen xinglie, he is just a firefly! To what extent will Chen xinglie be beautiful? " "Unimaginable!" "It''s so much to be expected. Just thinking about it, it''s very exciting..." The Empress Dowager only felt the blood boiling in her heart, her eyes brightened, and she could not restrain her joy. She took Bai GuZi''s hand and went to the palace. Bai GuZi wanted to dodge. Unfortunately, she was still held by the Empress Dowager. Although Bai GuZi is a master in the ranks of the numerous disciples of Youming temple, and he is proficient in Buddhism and has cultivated many Buddhist mysteries, how can he resist the Empress Dowager at the level of land immortal? Even if Bai GuZi was not hurt, he couldn''t resist. What''s more, Bai GuZi''s soul has been damaged, and his whole mental state has been reduced to the point of dying. He can''t save any of his strength. "Amitabha After Bai GuZi was brought to bed, he put his hands together and said, "I am seriously injured. Please ask the Empress Dowager to let me heal first." With a grin on her face, the Empress Dowager said, "it''s the soul, not the flesh, that hurt Xiao Lang Jun. Now, this palace is going to cure your soul. As for the body, it doesn''t conflict with the soul. Just enjoy it... " The whole face froze. "Lie down!" The Empress Dowager reached for a gentle push. Bai GuZi fell down. The Empress Dowager''s slender jade finger is also delicate, and her face is gorgeous. When she pours at Bai GuZi, she doesn''t have much resistance in her heart. But. At the moment when the Empress Dowager pounced on her, her face began to age at a speed visible to the naked eye. There were numerous wrinkles, and a large number of old age spots appeared. Her long black and shiny hair also became gray In a short breath, the Empress Dowager from the appearance of more than 30 years old, turned old, chicken skin. "AhIn the pupil of Bai GuZi, the Empress Dowager saw the reflection of her own ugliness. She stood up suddenly and took up the sacrifice in the shrine in front of the Buddha statue. She began to swallow the human soul. She breathed and swallowed, and gradually recovered her youth. "Xiaolang Jun, here comes my palace!" The Empress Dowager murmured and threw herself forward again, as if the person who had just been frightened and screamed was not herself at all, but someone else. Bai GuZi didn''t resist, even didn''t react at all. He has accepted his life. The scene just seen Unforgettable! Bai GuZi can''t forget his whole life. ¡­¡­ Fenghua street. Chen Fu. Qin Wannian came to report to Chen xinglie with the headdress made by tongues. The headdress looks beautiful. No tongue deserves to be called an old man who has lived for nearly 200 years. He has a wide range of knowledge in martial arts, including array and alchemy. He is also very good at refining weapons. The whole leopard can be seen by a glimpse. With the magnificent appearance of this headdress, you can see the extraordinary level of speechless. Chen xinglie himself did not have much refining level. He had all kinds of formulas for alchemy and weapon refining. At the beginning, he was forced by the empress to recite the secret script, but somehow he remembered a lot. But I have never practiced steadfastly. How can you think of getting enough food and clothing when you''re used to the soft food life? Today, although Chen xinglie can make pills by himself, he still relies on the power and mystery of "tiancanlu", which has little to do with his own alchemy. Even with a Tianchan stove, Chen xinglie still has the titles of "alchemy small waste" and "refining utensil waste", earning 200 boss points for each. Although Chen xinglie is not proficient in refining weapons, he has a system in his body. As soon as the headdress fell into Chen xinglie''s hands, he saw it in the system interface. On the headdress data, the word "unfinished" was marked. Isn''t this a semi-finished product? But Why tongue less? There seems to be something else. Chen xinglie was not what Gongsun Xuanji had guessed. He was a man with more intelligence than a demon. How could he guess what the tongue less man was in the moment of holding his headdress. It doesn''t matter if you can''t guess. Chen xinglie has his own way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Chen xinglie first looked at the headdress in his hand, and then looked at the direction of the palace. He said indifferently, "the old eunuch without tongue is really a man of heart." Qin Wannian looked a Su, arched his hands and said, "you are wise!" Sure enough. There are other reasons. As for why? Chen xinglie did not ask much. This kind of thing. If you ask in a hurry, doesn''t it seem to have no style? A smile of coldness and pride floats on Chen xinglie''s face. Qin Wannian''s eyes trembled. What he was most afraid of seeing was that Chen xinglie''s expression became cold. This childe Chen, moodiness is just a common thing. Once he gets killed, I''m afraid he will be here today. Qin Wannian quickly explained: "my ancestor said that the childe''s all-round means are enough to be arrogant. He did not dare to make a fool of himself in front of the young master, nor did he dare to insult this piece of jade. The only way to show our respect is to refine it Qin Wannian''s tone was a hundred times more respectful than when he was silent about these things. In Chen xinglie''s eyes, a glimmer of appreciation flashed over him. It is not because of Qin Wannian''s respectful attitude. It''s because they are speechless, comprehensive, and exquisite, far beyond ordinary people. Eunuchs in the palace are equivalent to the servants of the royal family. Speechless entered the palace from an early age, and has been a domestic slave for nearly 200 years. He is exquisite in all aspects, especially in the Qin Dynasty? It''s a pity. No tongue is a palace hawk. He is loyal to the royal family of Da Yu. This reminds Chen xinglie of the notorious eunuchs he saw in his history books when he was studying. If those eunuchs appear in front of speechless faces, they will die of shame. This eunuch is good. But no one is perfect. Chen xinglie vaguely remembers that although the old eunuch without a tongue is loyal, he is a little reluctant to keep the eunuch''s duty. But it''s all small things. It''s not worth mentioning. Those who achieve great things are free from trifles. Chen xinglie took the headdress and waved to ah Chou. When ah Chou came to the front of him, he gently took the headdress to ah Chou''s forehead, just blocking the two small and lovely dragon horns. The craftsmanship is good. Chen xinglie is satisfied, but there is no sign on his face. He only takes out the mirror left by Shi Feiyu and hands it to ah Chou. "Wow!" "How can I look good?" Ah Chou held the mirror and opened his eyes wide, but he was lost. He said, "what can I do if it looks so beautiful..." Mr. Chen achou is a little flustered. Just like an ordinary person, accidentally dug out a golden mountain, in that moment, of course, the heart is very hesitant. People want clothes, Buddhas need gold clothes. Little girls need to dress up well. Ah Chou never thought that he should have such a beautiful day. But it''s just a headdress. After all, Chen xinglie came to the capital in a white crane flying car. He didn''t stop on the way. How could he take ah Chou seriously to buy a pair. The most important thing is. In terms of ah Chou''s appearance, it seems that dressing up doesn''t have much effect. It''s not the same now. Chen xinglie gazed at the pretty girl in front of him, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. A sense of accomplishment developed by Laurie It happened spontaneously. "Go Chen xinglie took ah Chou''s hand and said, "today, I''ll take ah Chou and have a good tour of the capital." They walked towards the gate of the mansion. Qin Wannian followed Chen xinglie all the way down to the gate of the mansion. "What are you doing here?" Chen xinglie stopped. Qin Wannian nodded and said: "when you go shopping, you must have someone to wait on you. If you don''t even have a valet, it seems that I don''t know how to do things." There is some truth in this. In the middle of the capital, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Once there is any dispute, it is inevitable to fight. Chen xinglie is not afraid of fighting. Just some heartache for their hard won boss points. A chrysanthemum arrow with 200 boss dots. It''s too expensive. Heartache. Chen xinglie couldn''t give up. If there are masters to follow, I don''t know how many boss points to save. However, Qin Wannian could not be allowed to follow.The eunuch has a great reputation. The left Eunuch in the double eunuchs of Dazhi has been famous all over the world. In the capital city, who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know? If this person is around, everyone will give up. How can I earn boss points? It seems that there are some buttons on the door these days. Apart from triggering a series of "Buddha''s light" missions, there has been no movement. Even last night, a sword to cut the Dragon did not trigger the task. No way! Things have to be done. Only by doing things can we get rich. Chen xinglie''s eyes were deep. He looked at the gate dozens of meters away and asked, "where is Mrs. Nan?" On the day of returning to the mansion, Mrs. Nan, the nephew of bashangshu, was hanged outside the folding fan gate and hung up to fight. Now, there is no trace of rope rubbing on the door. Mrs. Nan was not seen. Qin Wannian bowed his head and replied, "Xiaoqing girl has locked Madame Nan in the firewood room in the backyard. She is under house arrest for the time being and is under the guard of the imperial spy. She can''t run away." Is this a question of running or not? Chen xinglie''s eyes sank and asked faintly: "this seat''s words, have been regarded as the wind in your ear?" Poop! Qin Wannian knelt down on the ground and said, "I dare not!" At this point, Qin Wannian suddenly remembered that Chen xinglie had said that he would marry his wife to Nanan. Qin Wannian was a eunuch. He was not interested in women. He was only interested in power and money. He has been a governor and chief manager for many years. In addition to fighting for power and power with Niu Lu, his greatest energy is to collect money for himself. As for women How can eunuchs need women? Where did you get the tools? Marrying a daughter-in-law Isn''t it hard for others? Chen xinglie didn''t care about it. He just said, "it''s hard for me to show kindness. Do you have to refuse my kindness?" Qin Wannian bowed his head and didn''t dare to say it. "Prepare well and find a good day to marry Mrs. Nan." Chen xinglie was too lazy to look down on Qin Wannian again. He slowly turned around and said, "don''t let me wait too long." Qin Wannian knelt down on the ground and said, "I will do it!" Chen xinglie walked slowly to the gate of the mansion. "Wait a moment, young master!" Cai Lang, the gatekeeper, quickly bows down and opens the gate. "Are you guarding the door today?" Chen xinglie asked casually. "In this mansion, we and our spies will take turns to guard the door. It''s my turn today." Cai Lang answers quickly. "Go out with me." Chen xinglie steps out. "I''d like to hear from you!" Cai Lang bowed down to salute. His eyes were full of ecstasy and followed suit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Chen xinglie went out soon. A shadow? It was like smoke floating from the depths of the mansion and fell to Qin Wannian. This man is not happy. Martial arts master, excellent listening. With Duan Wuhuan''s martial arts strength, as long as Chen xinglie does not control the Nanming Lihuo formation in the mansion and deliberately blocks the sound, the wind and grass movement of the whole mansion can hardly hide Duan Wuhuan''s exploration. The words between Chen xinglie and Qin Wannian, as well as Cai Lang''s going out with him, were all heard by Duan Wuhuan. Therefore, as soon as Chen xinglie left Fenghua street, Duan Wuhuan came to find Qin Wannian. "There are so many things in Beijing!" Duan Wuhuan with a folding fan, in front of the fan gently fan. As soon as Chen xinglie left, Duan Wuhuan finally regained his elegant little white faced attitude and let himself go. Even when we speak, we all have a literary tone. If some ladies in the capital see Duan Wuhuan like this, I''m afraid that they will communicate with him in secret, make an appointment with him in the world, and do something indescribable. Qin Wannian did not pay attention. One is that eunuchs are not ladies and are not interested in little white faces. And it''s It seems that the chief inspector is a spy. Eunuchs are forced to marry, can they not be autistic? Duan Wuhuan didn''t wait for Qin Wannian to open his mouth. Instead, he said to himself, "Mr. Chen seems to be in a good mood today, so he doesn''t want to kill him. This makes Cai Lang follow him. Even if something happens, he doesn''t have to do it himself. Otherwise, today''s capital will be flooded with blood. " Qin Wannian was so preoccupied that he said absentmindedly, "Mr. Chen took miss ah Chou to go shopping. What can happen?" Break no Huan shake head way: "not necessarily." Qin Wannian gazed far away at the direction of the backyard house arrest of Madame Nan. He was thinking of the word "marriage" with all his heart. He did not respond and was not happy. Duan Wuhuan pointed to his face with a folding fan and said, "how does manager Qin feel about my official appearance?" Qin Wannian said: "beautiful as a flower." Duan Wuhuan didn''t care that Qin Wannian used a word to describe him as a woman. Instead, he nodded with deep agreement and said, "this appearance of my official, walking on the street, is easy to make people jealous. Mr. Chen''s beauty is far above my own official. When he goes shopping in the capital city, even if he doesn''t do anything, there will be some people who are not open-minded and will go to him because they are jealous of his beautiful appearance. " Qin Wannian thought about it carefully and found that Duan Wuhuan''s words were quite reasonable. He asked, "do you mean that Mr. Chen had already guessed these things, but he was too lazy to do so because he was in a good mood today, so he let Cai Lang follow him?" Duan Wu Huan nodded his head and said, "however." Qin Wannian suddenly opened his eyes and said, "if it is true that Chen xinglie, who is more intelligent and close to demons, is full of deep meaning in his every move." Duan Wuhuan said: "manager Qin seems to have something in his words?" Qin Wannian just gave the headdress thing, said, and then talked about the matter of marriage. Duan Wuhuan pondered for a while, unable to understand. "Manager Qin, wait a moment. I''ll go back to the palace and ask your master." Duan Wuhuan puts away the folding fan and flies away. Qin Wannian stood in the same place and didn''t move. He only wanted to find out why Chen xinglie asked him to marry Mrs. Nan. Not long. The two heroic brothers came running wildly. Zhen Yingxiong saw Qin Wannian standing there like a wood. He could not help being curious and asked, "what is the chief executive Qin doing here?" Zhen Haojie said: "is it the beauty in the street?" Zhen hero repeatedly waved his hands and said, "no, no, Duke Qin is a father-in-law, and there is no such need." Two people, you say a word, I say a word. Qin Wannian heard his face twitch, but he didn''t argue with them. Although the heroic brothers have no martial arts strength, they are Chen xinglie''s entourage from Qingyun city. There is no better way for a dog to help others. Qin Wannian couldn''t afford to offend himself, so he sighed: "Mr. Chen said, let my manager prepare well, choose a good day and marry Mrs. Nan as soon as possible. My manager has been thinking about how to hold this matter. " Zhen Yingxiong said: "that''s not easy? Just have a banquet! If you want to make a fuss, please come to the capital city. Isn''t this the way that weddings are held in this world? " Zhen Haojie said: "yes! It''s going to be the bridal chamber. " A banquet? The bridal chamber? Qin Wannian''s pupil shrank. Is this what Chen xinglie meant? But it''s not right. Eunuchs can''t marry at all. How can we make trouble? Qin Wannian tentatively asked, "if you hold a banquet in a big way, will it make you unhappy?"Zhen Yingxiong waved his hand indifferently and said, "no! My childe, like to annoy. In Qingyun City, Shi Feiyu was just a disciple of Qingyang sect. The young master held a banquet for shifeiyu in Feiyun restaurant, the most luxurious restaurant in Qingyun city. " Zhen Haojie quickly added: "what''s more, the young master also took Shi Feiyu to the brothel. That night, Shi Feiyu must have been very happy. " About Qingyun city! Qin Wannian''s pupil shrank. The old eunuch suddenly recalled that when Chen xinglie held a banquet in Qingyun City, it was more than a simple banquet? Chu Jingyue, a disciple of Tu Shan Zongzhen, appeared at the banquet. Tu shanzong, the gifted Yumeng fairy, came uninvited. In addition to these two people. In addition, Guan Shanyuan, the elder of the Shanhai business alliance, also came to the banquet. Even Changkong Wuji, the leader of Xifeng army, also arrived. No good feast! Qin Wannian''s heart a deep sigh, arch hand way: "thank you for your guidance, this manager knows how to do." The hero was very satisfied with Qin Wannian''s attitude. They looked at each other with a smile and were very proud in their hearts. When I was a disciple of the Qingyang sect in Qingyun City, I never dreamed that Qin Wannian, one of the great and powerful eunuchs, would be so humble in front of his brothers one day. At that time, how could life be so powerful as it is now? Thanks to you! Zhen Yingxiong was complacent, patted Qin Wannian on the shoulder and said, "you are a good boy. You are a talented person. In the future, when we have a chance, we will certainly promote you in front of the young master. " Zhen Haojie said: "manager Qin has a good plan for the wedding. When you get married, I will give you a bottle of" golden gun without pouring pills. " Golden gun does not pour pills? Qin Wannian was pale. What is the use of this medicine? A good wife can''t cook without rice! However, no matter what Qin Wannian felt, the heroic brothers ran out of the house and chased Chen xinglie in the direction he left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 The capital is prosperous. Not to mention the dozens of tall buildings like Donggang in Qingyun City, even 100 Zhang tall buildings can be found everywhere. The streets are lined with shops and pedestrians are jostling each other. Chen xinglie leads ah Chou and walks slowly in the street. Although a Chou''s hometown Longcheng is a county city, how can it be compared with the capital city of the great Liao Dynasty. Many things in the street are full of freshness for ah Chou. She looks like a curious baby, looking left and right, and her eyes are full of surprise. Even if Chen xinglie had seen the prosperity of big cities such as "Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou" before his crossing, he could not help sighing when he was shopping in the capital city. The high-rise building is built by mechanism technique, which is no less than the skyscraper made of reinforced concrete. Some buildings, even hidden some crude array, used to strengthen the building, become more tough, hard to damage, not easy to aging. This is a unique prosperity in the world of martial arts. Magnificent! Majestic! Most of the passers-by in the street also carry weapons with them. The catalogue is fierce. It''s not easy to offend at a glance. Even those scholars who come to Beijing for the exam are not fuel-efficient. If they don''t agree with each other, they will leave their books and take up their swords. The guards and sergeants were running around the city. Sometimes, even the imperial spies will go out. This is a completely different form of civilization. Martial arts civilization! Chen xinglie, from a spectator''s point of view, examines the stormy and stormy flourishing age of martial arts. His eyes naturally become indifferent, and his body also exudes a kind of atmosphere that is incompatible with the world. In the whole world, only Chen xinglie is out of place! The transgressor''s incompatibility is nature. Cai Lang, who was following him, felt that the breath on Chen xinglie should be a land God in ancient times. After he came back to the world, he should be out of tune with the present generation. Cai Lang was full of awe and walked cautiously. Ah Chou is very happy. "Brother! I want that! " "I want this one!" "Wow! This is so beautiful. Can you buy it Ah Chou wants to buy everything he sees. Like shopping, originally is the nature of women. Dragon women are women, too. No matter how young a girl is, she is also a woman in the final analysis. Chen xinglie didn''t refuse ah Chou''s request for shopping. She bought whatever she wanted. In Qingyun City, Chen xinglie killed everywhere and got more than one million gold and silver. The gold and silver stored in the treasure of Ning fenghan, the northern halberd, is enough to buy half of the capital! What''s more, what ah Chou wants to buy is just street snacks and other small things? Unfortunately, in the world of martial arts, gold and silver are not valuable. But martial arts! There are too many things, there is no market for them. For example, two or three miles away, there are many things in the high-rise building with the huge signboard of "Shanhai commercial alliance", which is hard to buy gold and silver. As for those pills that can be bought with gold and silver, they are all restricted. To this end, Chen xinglie in Qingyun City, a sword cut the high-rise shop in Qingyun city. The headquarters of Shanhai commercial alliance is located in the capital city of Dali. Chen xinglie gazed at the sign in the distance with a faint sneer on his lips. Although the high-rise building of Shanhai commercial alliance in Qingyun city was cut off by Chen xinglie, it was calmed down. However, the Shanhai commercial alliance sent a guest elder Guan Shanyuan to go to Qingyun city to find Chen xinglie''s trouble. Guan Shanyuan is dead. The gratitude and resentment is firmly tied down! Chen xinglie walked forward, and suddenly found that ah Chou didn''t seem to be willing to move forward. His feet were not willing to move. His big black eyes were staring at a shop on the street. It''s a clothing store. The so-called ready to wear is the place where finished clothes are sold. Ordinary people want to wear new clothes, most of them go to the cloth shop, buy some cloth, find a tailor to make clothes, or take them home to enrich themselves and sew a dress. Such needlework is a necessary skill for women in the world of martial arts. I sew my own clothes just to save money. It is a virtue to be diligent and thrifty. Only the rich and the Bold will go to the clothing store to buy clothes. This clothing shop on the street is also very fashionable. There are some dolls of different sizes at the door. They are wearing colorful clothes. They are very attractive. The girls and daughters-in-law who come and go will always look at them more. Ah Chou couldn''t move his feet. Chen xinglie stopped and asked, "do you like it?" Ah Chou looked at his clothes, then looked at Chen xinglie. Some of them couldn''t make up his mind and said, "ah Chou has enough money to buy clothes?" The little girl firmly remembers that at that time in the Dragon City, Chen xinglie kept filling her arms with gold and silver, so that she could leave Longcheng willingly."Enough." Chen xinglie was smiling. Don''t say ah Chou just wants to buy clothes. Even if you want to buy the whole capital, Chen xinglie will agree to come down. Girls should be rich. If you don''t have money to raise, will you be cheated easily when you grow up? Ah Chou asked, "shall we go shopping for clothes?" Chen xinglie nodded. Ah Chou hopped up in the past. The ready to wear shop has a good business and there are a lot of customers in the shop. Ah Chou didn''t like to be with many people and didn''t enter the shop immediately. Instead, he stood at the door of the shop and looked at the clothes displayed on the dolls and looked back and forth in high spirits. Even if he just looked at it like this, he didn''t buy it yet. Ah Chou felt very satisfied. If you were to be a Chou in Chen xinglie''s memory. Even if it is a million miles, all given to her, it is difficult to let ah Chou''s heart show a little turbulence. Do everything as soon as possible. Quick hand, slow hand! Chen xinglie felt a lot and looked down at his feet. In my memory, there is a mausoleum under the capital. Decades later, the mausoleum will be excavated, and many ancient treasures in the tomb will return to heaven and earth. There are countless secrets. There are even rare treasures in the world! Now. Chen''s mansion has been recaptured. It''s time to think about the royal mausoleum. Chen xinglie stood quietly aside, thinking about the royal mausoleum in his memory. It''s a pity that when the world dug up the mausoleum, Chen xinglie had already broken the void and soared to the upper world by means of soft food. He didn''t know this very well, but only through the narration of those who later ascended to the upper world did he know something about it. There are many crises in the mausoleum. How to give the minimum, in exchange for the largest return, and then the whole body and retreat? This must be considered carefully. What if the Southern Ming Dynasty Lihuo formation in the mansion is made into a map and carried with you to explore the Royal Mausoleum? This is the best way. Chen xinglie, with his back to the shop, gazed at the sky and thought to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 "Go away! Let go A woman''s fierce and arrogant voice of scolding sounded behind Chen xinglie, and then she was swearing again, saying, "little girl, wearing some rags on her body, dare to come here to join in the fun. Don''t you think that this shop is a place where people like you are qualified to come? Can you touch the clothes in this shop? Is it true that some people have raised them but no one has taught them? Have all the adults in the family died? " The woman yelled and scolded, and she was going to pull ah Chou''s clothes. Chen xinglie suddenly turned around and turned back. He was about to slap the fierce woman to death. Cai Lang is full of killing intention. But the moment Chen xinglie turned around, the fierce woman failed to reach out to ah Chou, because another woman had already held the fierce woman''s arm long before the fierce woman yelled. Chen looked at the two women coldly. The strong woman is strong and full of flesh. Compared with the fat cook Chen xinglie employed to cook in the yard in Qingyun City, she is a little stronger. After all, although the cook is fat, most of her body is fat. However, this tough woman has a lot of tendons and muscles. She can stand on her shoulders and her fist is bigger than the pot. What a fierce girl! The woman who tries to stop the fierce women is much more decent. Whether she looks or dresses, she shows a kind of elegant bearing. She is definitely not a woman of ordinary people. She must be a lady of high rank in the capital city. Standing together with the noble lady, the fierce girl shows the lady Xu Niang half old and still has charm. Originally, she only has the upper and middle level of beauty and bearing, but she is vividly set off by the fierce woman around her. "Mrs. Lu, be calm and don''t be impatient." "If you like this dress and want to buy it for your daughter at home, you don''t need to grab it. It''s better for the tailor to make a new one with the best material. Isn''t it better than the one with dust on the door?" Fierce female cold voice way: "old Niang just can''t swallow this evil gas." The lady said: "you have never known each other. How can I start this talk?" The fierce girl pointed to ah Chou and said coldly, "Madam Han, you see, this little girl''s film is not the most fashionable new clothes in the capital. Obviously, it''s not a lady of aristocratic families in Beijing. But the headdress on the little girl''s forehead is of excellent texture and extraordinary craftsmanship. It''s a jewel that never changes! " The lady frowned and said, "please tell Mrs. Lu, what''s the connection between this and the evil spirit in Mrs. Lu''s heart?" "Hum!" The fierce girl glared at ah Chou and gnashed her teeth and said, "but anyone who is a member of the imperial family who can afford such jewelry must be a descendant of an aristocratic family. If you are a descendant of an aristocratic family, how can you dress so ordinary? Only those who don''t know etiquette will wear rags and rare jewels on their bodies. My wife has a deep blood feud with such barbarians, and we are not together A fierce woman is a savage. Ah Chou felt very aggrieved when he heard this. If the ordinary family''s little girl, perhaps already cried. Ah Chou is a girl who has been hanging around in the market for many years. In order to support herself, she goes to rich families to help the poor. She is not an oil-saving lamp, and immediately scolds: "you are a dog man! Your whole family is a dog The fierce girl was furious and roared: "I''ve torn your mouth!" She just wanted to rush to ah Chou to get angry. The lady stopped her again and said, "Mrs. Lu is at ease. Don''t be impatient. Take a look at this young gentleman in front of you. He is extremely elegant and dignified. This little Lang Jun and this little girl seem to be a family. Since the little girl is with Xiaolang Jun, she must not be a barbarian. " "Mrs. Han, who are you talking about and where he is..." Mrs. Lu''s words came to an end. She has seen Chen xinglie turning around and walking to a Chou. In the world How could there be such a handsome young man? This man is well proportioned, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. He is handsome and elegant. The key is that his eyes have a trace of cold, which makes Mrs. Lu''s heart plump like a deer. Mrs. deer bowed her head. Before that fierce manner of scolding the street was swept away, there was even a touch of shyness on his face. He whispered to the lady, "Madam Han, I guess this little gentleman must be a libertine prodigal." Prodigal son? The lady said, "why does Mrs. Lu feel so?" The fierce girl glanced at Chen xinglie and said: "you see, this little Lang Jun''s eyes are full of indifference. With such eyes, most of them are a prodigal son. But the prodigal son side, does not lack the woman, does not lack the sad woman. My wife is most afraid of being sad... " But her delicate expression is really disgusting. In particular, when he bowed his head and pretended to be shy, Chen xinglie almost vomited all the dinner for the night with the dark fat on his face and a disorderly picture."Afraid to be sad?" The lady tried to endure the discomfort in her heart and said, "what''s wrong with Madame Lu?" "Because..." The fierce woman looked up at Chen xinglie again. She wanted to refuse to return to Ying and said, "because being fickle is always a kind of charm that a woman can''t resist. At the same time, my wife is also a woman." The lady frowned and said, "how are you staying?" The fierce girl lowered her voice and said, "my husband, half a month ago, was transferred to northern Xinjiang to guard the border. My wife alone in the boudoir, lonely. If you can bring this little Lang Jun back to the house, will it be a happy life The lady said, "you, how can you be so?" With a defiant look on her face, the fierce woman said, "are we allowed to rob women of money, food and women when they are fighting outside, and we are not allowed to rob men at home?" The lady was stunned. It''s tough! I knew that Mrs. Lu was very fierce, but I never thought that she was so fierce. The lady held the fierce girl tightly, shook her head at Chen xinglie, and said in a hurry: "little Lang Jun, you should run for your life quickly!" Run for your life? Ha ha! Chen xinglie''s eyes are full of sneers. Although the fierce lady deer is fierce, she can only make Chen xinglie feel sick. Chen xinglie was indifferent. The fierce woman pushed Mrs. Han aside like a tiger down the mountain. She rushed to Chen xinglie and interpreted the sentence "thirty like a wolf, forty as a tiger.". Hum! Chen xinglie sneered at this and was indifferent. Cai Lang has been waiting for Chen xinglie''s instructions, but now that fierce women have come, how dare Cai Lang continue to wait. Choking! The sword came out of its sheath. Cai Lang swung his arm and swung his knife. The blade of the knife was like a touch of exercise. The lightning flashed across Mrs. Lu''s neck and pushed forward one minute at a time. The imperial spy is waiting. Waiting for Chen xinglie''s order. If Chen xinglie doesn''t give directions, Cai Lang will slowly push the sword forward until she cuts the neck of the shrew Mrs. deer. It was just at this time. Chen xinglie opened his mouth coldly and asked, "is there another war in Northern Xinjiang?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Northern Xinjiang! This place name is of great significance to Chen xinglie. More than ten years ago, the northern Xinjiang was full of wind and clouds, the frost city war, Chen Jiuyuan''s Halberd and sinking sand, the defeat of frost City, the official career suddenly stopped, depressed and ended. Northern Xinjiang was the place where the old man was sad. In Qingyun City, Chen xinglie killed Ning fenghan and Changkong Wuji, the commander of Xifeng army. He had sacrificed their blood to his father. He had said that at that time, but he would take revenge and revenge for him. What a man says! In this world, we must do what we say. It has nothing to do with good or evil. Chen xinglie has always been a man of his word. It''s like Once Chen xinglie said that he wanted to kill the whole family, he would surely kill him and never let anyone go. Northern Xinjiang is not only the place where Mr. Chen was defeated. Northern Xinjiang is the hometown of Feiyu sister! As early as in Qingyun City, Shi Feiyu went back to his hometown by riding the white crane. So far, there is no news. In Chen xinglie''s memory, within two years, the great emperor was very stable, the country was peaceful and the people were peaceful. There is no war in Northern Xinjiang. According to the original historical trend, this should be the case. But The premise of no war in Northern Xinjiang is that Changkong Wuji, the leader of Xifeng army, has not died. Only when the elite Xifeng army guards Northern Xinjiang, can those barbarians who indulge in war in Northern Xinjiang be afraid to act rashly. Those barbarians had been waiting until Changkong Wuji rebelled and were defeated, and returned to the northern Xinjiang with a group of defeated soldiers. Only then did the barbarians take advantage of this opportunity. It should be three years later. Now, Changkong Wuji, the commander of Xifeng army, died in the hands of Chen xinglie. A hundred thousand Xifeng troops are without a leader. I don''t know whether the emperor sent a new army leader to Xifeng army to take office. Even if someone is sent, it is not a simple thing to suppress the arrogant soldiers and valiant generals under Changkong Wuji''s hands. The combat effectiveness of Xifeng army is not as good as before. In addition, Ning Feng Han, the northern Ji Xian, Mo Yixiao, the leader of shenwuzong, and many northern Xinjiang experts died in Qingyun city by Chen xinglie. Now the situation is more serious than Chen xinglie remembers three years later. At least after the three years in memory, many martial arts masters in Northern Xinjiang are still alive. They can stand alone by the cold front of the northern halberd. The northern Xinjiang is empty! Such an opportunity is once in a blue moon. How could the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang not seize this opportunity? The world''s 100 ethnic groups strive to dominate the world. A winner is a loser. Life and death! But What about shifeiyu? If shifeiyu is in Qingyang Zong, and huailingbo wants to kill shifeiyu after his apprenticeship to huailingbo, shifeiyu should show his wings that night and fly far away to return to northern Xinjiang. There will be a fairy in the world. But that was based on the fact that there was no war in Northern Xinjiang during the two or three years. Division Feiyu was able to get the chance smoothly. If there is a big war in Northern Xinjiang. Shi Feiyu will inevitably get involved. In this way. Where does Master Feiyu still have the chance to practice peacefully after being inherited? Even The chance of division Feiyu''s inheritance may also change due to the war in Northern Xinjiang. Such things It can''t happen! Even if the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang do not send troops in the near future, this matter can not be ignored. When Chen xinglie read this, his face suddenly became gloomy. "I let Feiyu sister go back to her mother''s home, and let her go to the north of Xinjiang. The original intention is not to block her chance to be a" fly Hong witch. " "In the event of any change, is it not for the good intentions of this audience to be wasted?" "Whoever dares to make the northern Xinjiang unstable will be killed by this seat!" In Chen xinglie''s eyes, the murder is revealed. That chance is hard to find. The natural calamity of the land gods is so fierce. But teacher Feiyu with their own means, hard to surpass the speed of Tianjie thunder bombardment, even Tianjie can not catch up with her! How can this chance be blocked? If anyone blocks the chance of Fei Yu''s sister Who will die! ************** CAI Lang stood aside, observing his words and expressions. Seeing that Chen xinglie had a murderous intention, his eyes sank, and the sword in his hand, which was lying on the neck of the fierce woman, pushed forward fiercely. For a moment, blood splashed. Chen xinglie frowned slightly. As soon as Cai Lang pushed his sword, he raised his hand to cover ah Chou''s eyes and held her in his arms. Chen achou is still young.It is far from that after many years, he inherited the true dragon Dharma world. For a child, the picture of the imperial spy killing people with a knife is really bloody. Watching it more will affect her young soul. "If I don''t do my work well, please punish me." Cai Lang kneels on the ground in a hurry. It seems that he is actively asking for punishment. In fact, he is looking for a way to live for himself. To admit one''s fault on one''s own initiative is equivalent to turning himself in. It seems that surrender can reduce the sentence. Cai Lang lowered his head and felt uneasy. He took out a piece of white cloth from his sleeve and covered the woman who had fallen on the ground. The white cloth was obviously a special object, which not only blocked the body of fierce girl, but also wrapped the blood in the white cloth without leaking out half a cent. Even the shroud and Cai Lang carried it with him. Obviously, there''s no lack of a knife to kill people. This scene scared Mrs. Han standing on the side. Mrs. Han originally thought that at most, it was a battle of words. Mrs. fierce female deer relied on her own power to bully the little husband. This matter was over. Never thought of it. This little Lang Jun was accompanied by his followers. If he didn''t agree with him, he would cut him. Not even a chance to ask for mercy. Mrs. Han''s body trembled and her face was covered with cold sweat. At this moment, the popularity of the original elegant lady disappeared. She was so flustered that she didn''t know how to save her life. "Kill!" The cry of surprise resounded in all directions. In the street, the passers-by ran wild and in a state of confusion. The people in Beijing live at the feet of the emperor and are used to it. If we talk about the psychological quality, it is far from the people in the Qingyun city where the devil sect and Qingyang sect are located. Mrs. Han was too scared to run. Chen xinglie took a look at the white cloth on the ground. Seeing that the body of the fierce woman was wrapped tightly and there was no trace of blood leaking out, he loosened his palm which covered ah Chou''s eyes and put the little girl on the ground. He pointed to the clothes at the door of the shop and asked, "does ah Chou like this dress very much?" As for Cai Lang, who knelt down to plead guilty. Chen xinglie thinks he doesn''t exist. "Well." Ah Chou nodded and looked at Mrs. Han, but he didn''t see Mrs. Lu. He couldn''t help asking, "where''s that fat woman just now Chen xinglie didn''t want to deceive ah Chou. He only said, "this woman knows she''s wrong and she''s ashamed to die." Ah Chou looks at the white cloth on the ground. Die of shame? Ah Chou didn''t understand this way of death. If ah Chou wants to inherit the true dragon Dharma Realm, there will be many twists and turns during this period. If you don''t kill and decide. When this girl grows up, how can she take charge of the Dharma world of the real dragon? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 £¿£¿£¿ Parents love their children with far-reaching plans. It''s the same with Laurie. Chen xinglie did not expect ah Chou to be kind-hearted. It''s OK to have a clear understanding of gratitude and resentment. Then, we can be happy with gratitude and hatred. As for what is close to the red, close to the black. Chen xinglie didn''t care at all. He took off the clothes from the doll at the door of the shop and made a little comparison to ah Chou. He thought the style was bigger. He looked up into the shop and said to the shop owner who was shivering behind the counter, "come here." Trembling, the shopkeeper came to the door and asked what he wanted. Chen xinglie threw his clothes in the past and said faintly, "do you know how to tailor clothes to measure?" The shopkeeper nodded his head and looked at ah Chou and asked, "is this the little lady wearing it?" Chen xinglie nodded. The shop owner immediately took out the ruler and began to draw on ah Chou. Mrs. Han stood at the door, neither to leave nor to stay. Escape is not dare to escape, but to stay as if in the back, cold sweat DC. Chen xinglie glanced at Mrs. Han and ignored the lady. At the moment, it is the most important thing to buy a suitable dress for ah Chou. Soon. A group of soldiers in the city came to catch the murderer. Cai Lang stood up and took out the imperial spy''s token. The group of sergeants immediately withdrew and took away the corpse lying on the ground. The leading officer among the sergeants only said, "this lady Lu is the wife of general Lu. General Lu is a strong general in the army. He has a lot of influence and will never give up. The spy should have a clear idea. " A strong general in the army? Powerful? Even Wei Wen, who was in charge of the world''s army and horses, was not as good as Mr. Chen''s. Cai Lang was indifferent. Seeing that Chen xinglie didn''t seem to blame him, Cai Lang was a little relieved and stood aside with his hands in silence. Mrs. Han is a lady in the capital city. She has a special family background. She knows the token in CAI Lang''s hand and says in a low voice, "excuse me, this spy. Who is the son in front of me?" Cai Lang is like a wooden man. Mrs. Han sighed in her heart, pondering over what to do. She looked at Chen xinglie secretly. She only felt that although the little Lang Jun was rich in spirit and handsome, his appearance was incomparable, but his bearing was full of murderous intent and was not easy to provoke. What is the origin of this little gentleman? Even the arrogant imperial spies, in front of this little Lang Jun, are trembling, a little careless on the ground to beg for mercy! Who doesn''t know the name of the double eunuchs? In particular, Qin Wannian, who was in charge of the spy Pavilion, was notorious for his evil deeds. Over the years, there are countless civil and military officials in the imperial court who were arrested by Qin Wannian and tortured to death. But in front of him, the imperial spy was so respectful to him. Who the hell is he? In the end, how to get rid of the characters? Mrs. Han frowned and pondered, and suddenly remembered that before Mrs. Lu died, the little Lang Jun seemed to ask, "is there another war in Northern Xinjiang?" Does xiaolangjun care about Northern Xinjiang? After reading this, Mrs. Han turned her face to Chen xinglie and tried to calm down the tension by giving a lady''s gift. Then she said, "little Lang Jun, you are polite. Judging from the current situation, about half a year, there will be a big war in Northern Xinjiang. As early as half a month ago, Mrs. Lu''s husband, who was a general in the army, had already been transferred to northern Xinjiang, escorting weapons all the way to prepare for the war "There are many barbarians in Northern Xinjiang, and they have always been very uneasy. When the sky was clear, 100000 Xifeng troops mobilized their troops, and the army was powerful. The barbarians in Northern Xinjiang did not dare to act rashly. But a while ago, I don''t know why, Changkong Wuji died in Qingyun city of Hengshan County. Even Ning fenghan, the northern halberd, died in Qingyun city. " "For thousands of years, there has been a constant war between the great Chu Dynasty and the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang. The two sides can be regarded as a kind of feud. They attack and kill each other without interruption." "The barbarians will not let go of this opportunity to invade Da''ao..." Mrs. Han has some insight. This lady not only speculated that there must be a war in the northern Xinjiang, but also speculated about the time, saying that it was about half a year. It was just at this time. Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie, who came from Chen''s residence, went wrong several blocks and got lost. After searching around, they heard that there were people killing people in the street. They came to find Chen xinglie at last. "Half a year?" Zhen Yingxiong clubbed to one side and asked in surprise, "why half a year?" Zhen Haojie also said: "speak up, speak quickly!" "Who are you?" asked Mrs. Han, who are you Zhen Yingxiong smiles arrogantly and says: "we? We are the followers of the young master Zhen Haojie patted his chest and said, "yes In the eyes of these two people, it is a great honor to be able to follow Chen xinglie, an ancient man.This glory, this is the Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan and others, all can not ask for. This is a big chance! "It turns out that the two big brothers are under xiaolangjun." Mrs. Han smiles and calls herself elder brother. She only hears the heroic brothers a little bit. Then, she says, "the northern Xinjiang of da''er is tens of thousands of miles away from the capital city and comes from the far north. If the summer is good, the climate will be mild. But once in winter, the ice and snow, a few feet of snow, cold weather. Only those barbarians living to the north of the frontier can move freely in such weather. It''s very difficult for me to survive in such an icy and snowy land if I''m a person of the imperial dynasty with strong martial arts When Mrs. Han said this, it became clear. In the ice and snow season, it is a problem for people of the imperial dynasty to survive. How can they fight against the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang? At that time, Chen Jiuyuan was defeated in the battle of frost city. The main reason is that Changkong Wuji and other people tried their best to shirk their responsibility and refused to make a decisive battle in time. If the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang want to fight, it must be winter. Winter is still half a year away. The heroic brothers looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. Zhen Yingxiong immediately proposed to Chen xinglie: "childe, this woman is so resourceful that she can get the barbarians to send troops in winter. It''s better to keep her around and let her give advice." Zhen Haojie quickly said: "she seems to be much smarter than our brothers." Two people, you say a word, I say a word. Mrs. Han broke into a cold sweat when she heard this. She thought it was not impossible. After all, this young gentleman had a high face. If he could be admitted to the house, it would be a great pleasure in life. "Smart?" Chen xinglie glanced at Mrs. Han and said, "how can you show her cleverness if you don''t set off the two of you?" The two brothers looked at each other. Zhen Yingxiong didn''t dare to ask Chen xinglie. Instead, he asked Cai Lang, "why did my son say that?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 With a wry smile on his face, Cai Lang worried that his brothers would hate him because of this, but he still explained: "the war in Northern Xinjiang has been on and off for more than 1000 years. Every time the barbarians sent out troops, they were chosen in winter. Since ancient times, there has been no exception." Half a year. Mrs. Han''s conjecture is almost the same as Chen xinglie expected. Chen xinglie looked up at the sky. Early summer. The sun is thick. Wait until the matter of the capital city is settled, and then go to the northern Xinjiang There is plenty of time. Chen xinglie''s face softened slightly. Mrs. Han took the opportunity to say: "dare to ask this little gentleman, can I go now?" Go? Chen xinglie looks at Mrs. Han indifferently. Mrs. Han quickly excused herself and said, "my family and Mrs. Lu are just acquaintances. We all live in the capital city. We don''t see each other when we look up. But the relationship is very common. What''s more, I''ve just been trying to dissuade Mrs. Lu. Unfortunately, my ability is limited. I just grabbed her, but I can''t control her mouth. " Chen xinglie waited indifferently for Mrs. han to finish. He did not pay attention to her words. He only asked, "Mrs. Han, how does my sister dress?" Mrs. Han bowed her head. Chen xinglie said coldly, "I want you to tell the truth." This seat? When Mrs. Han heard this address, she couldn''t help thinking of the scene in which the sky and the earth were strange, the rainstorm suddenly fell, the thunder was like a dragon, and a sword light in the capital city cut through the nine clouds. She immediately connected Chen xinglie with the sword last night, and she did not dare to speak. "No?" With a gentle smile, Chen xinglie said, "does Mrs. Han want to go down to match Mrs. Lu?" Mrs. Han wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and wondered why the young man''s character was so bad. However, she had to say, "the lady of your family is very ordinary, which is not worthy of your lady''s charming appearance." Chen xinglie said, "are you good at it?" Mrs. Han''s eyes brightened. For a lady like her in Beijing, she usually has a lot of leisure and does nothing. I don''t know how much time she spends on dressing up, trying to make herself more beautiful and enhancing her advantage in competing for favor among three wives and four concubines. Of course, Mrs. Han is very good at such things. If you help to dress up, you can leave safely, isn''t it tiger''s mouth out of danger? "Well." Mrs. Han nodded quickly. The jewelry on her bun shook gently. It looked charming. "Go ahead." Chen xinglie pointed to the shop owner and tailor who were sewing clothes and said, "don''t let me wait too long." Mrs. Han turns into the store. It''s boring to go shopping with people. For some men, it''s a chore. It''s torture. But if she''s with her own little Lori. That''s not the same. Standing at the gate of the temple, Chen xinglie examined the people coming and going in the street and asked casually, "where is the Marquis Wu''an?" Zhen Yingxiong immediately said the news he had inquired about the day before yesterday. Chen xinglie nodded. Waiting is often a boring thing. Chen xinglie has something else to do. He secretly opened the interface of the system, communicated with the beautiful girl of the system, and said, "under the capital, there is a mausoleum." The beautiful girl blinked her big eyes, looked under her feet and said, "well, yes." Chen xinglie asked, "the capital covers a vast area, with a radius of nearly 100 li. Can you find out the specific location of the Royal Mausoleum?" "It''s very simple, but I don''t want to do free labor." Chen xinglie asked, "how much do you want?" "1000!" said the beautiful girl Chen xinglie said: "I asked you to help me find a big array, but I had to take 1000 boss points. I just need to spend more time on this matter, one day and one night at most, and then I can figure out why we should waste so many boss points? Come on, 50 or not? " "Two hundred, no less!" "Sixty." "150, the lowest price!" "Seventy." "Miser host, unexpectedly Don''t give me a hundred dollars? " "Eighty, if you can''t, I''ll carry a big sword and dig a hole to explore." "Eighty is eighty." System beauty girl finally agreed. "Deal Chen xinglie expressed satisfaction with this. My life. Can''t tolerate being slaughtered at all! ********* Chen xinglie is in the communication system. Zhen Yingxiong thinks of Bai Jie, the little Marquis whose leg was broken. He is suspicious. He asks Cai Lang, who is standing beside him, "do you know why Qin Wannian put a group of people into prison after breaking their legs? Why hang it up in the mansion instead of hanging it at the gate of the mansion? Why say, once they go home, they will kill the whole family? "Zhen Haojie said, "speak up, speak quickly." This problem has puzzled my brothers for a long time. However, the two brothers'' brains are somewhat different from those of normal people. When they saw Qin Wannian, they actually forgot about it. Until now, when Chen xinglie mentioned the matter of marquis Wu''an, they remembered it. Cai Lang had been with these two brothers for a few days, but he had already known something about them. He said immediately: "if you hang up at the gate and fight, it will scare the ghosts and monsters in the capital. It''s better to hang them in the mansion and send them to the spy room for healing. Isn''t that right Is it in line with the childe''s idea of a long stream? " After listening to the praise, Zhen Yingxiong said: "the young master is wise!" Zhen Haojie asked: "so, what is the purpose of your coming to the capital? Is it for the sake of looking for the Dragon Sutra in the great wilderness? " Zhen Yingxiong is asked and frowns. Cai Lang warned: "be careful! In the middle of the capital, there are many people with mixed ears. Although our voice is small, it is inevitable that walls have ears. You should know that the people with advanced martial arts skills in the world can hear the sound of insects and frogs even if they are far away. " The brothers shut up immediately. Not long. At the end of the line of sight on the street corner, a large number of men and horses came. Cai Longwu had the highest cultivation and the best eyesight. He immediately said, "young master! This group of people, dressed in fury and wearing armor, are obviously experts in the army. Most of them have something to do with Mrs. deer just now. " Mrs. deer? "How are you doing?" Chen asked indifferently Cai Lang is a little confused. At this time, shouldn''t it be you, Mr. Chen, who makes the decision? Why do you ask me what to do? But after a second thought, Cai Lang understood immediately that Mr. Chen didn''t seem to have any interest in these people, so he asked him what Cai Lang wanted. He clearly didn''t pay attention to these people and didn''t care about them. If he got annoyed Will Mr. Chen cut out the whole capital with one sword? Even a sword frozen 3000 Li, even the Tu mountain dozens of miles away from the capital, and Shang qingkong, the peak of land immortals on Tu mountain, were frozen to death together? What to do? Cai Lang was so flustered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 At the end of the long street, a group of people came surging in neat formation and distinctive armor. Although there were only a few hundred people, they were out of the momentum of thousands of troops. There was a commotion in the street. Those who go shopping, the timid are already in a hurry, the bold ones are hiding in the shops on both sides, anyway, it is not too big to watch the excitement. Cai Lang was in a cold sweat. Don''t let Mr. Chen do it! Last night that thunder like a dragon, flame Phoenix, fighting the scene, vividly! Cai Lang stepped into the street and stood in the middle of the street with his sword on his waist. He watched the army galloping in the street, his face dripping with sweat. In this moment. Cai Lang has already seen clearly that the leader of the group of sergeants ahead is the leader of the Yulin army, who always wins. There were not many military masters in the great Chu Dynasty. There are only three people who are most powerful. One is Xifeng army leader, Changkong Wuji, guarding Northern Xinjiang. One is the leader of Zhige army, Taishi Ziyi, guarding Dongyi. The third one is that the leader of the Yu Lin army always wins. The first two men are strong. However, compared with the strength of martial arts, whether it is Taishi Ziyi or Changkong Wuji, they are not as good as ever. In the capital, the power is complicated. Although there are many garrisons, they are scattered and belong to different generals. The emperor and his ministers would not allow it. The Yulin army, which always wins the commander, is like the Xifeng army and Zhige army, and has 100000 elite. The army of feathered soldiers came at a gallop. When Chen xinglie''s shop was only a hundred feet away, all the sergeants slowed down, and the disordered footsteps stopped abruptly and replaced by the sound of neat steps. Even the sound of the horses'' hooves was uniform, which was in perfect accordance with the sergeant''s pace. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of footsteps is like the roar of a war drum. It''s killing. What a fine soldier! Cai Lang put the scabbard on the ground, holding the handle of the sword in his palm, and yelled to the soldiers and horses in front of him: "stop The other side didn''t stop at all. Changsheng was at the front of the team. His white horse and silver spear were majestic. When he led the sergeant to ten Zhang away, he held up his long spear as bright as silver, pointed coldly at Cai Lang and said, "are you a royal spy?" Cai Lang took off his token and held it high. This is a spy silver order. "Oh Chang Sheng, with a proud smile, said: "even if the two great eunuchs, Wannian and Niumu, dare not kill the family of our general in the middle of the capital in the street. How dare a silver spy to be so rampant. General Lu was fighting outside, but his family was killed! If the Lord of our army does not let you pay for your blood, will he not let the people of the world laugh at no one in the army? " Cai Lang held up his token and said in a deep voice, "General Chang doesn''t know something about it. There''s something else about it." Chang Sheng turns a deaf ear to Chang Sheng. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Thousands of troops roared. The sound of killing shook the capital. On both sides of the long street, those people who watched the excitement were whispering one by one, but now they were so frightened by the deafening shouts that no one dared to speak. The whole long street was silent with a roar of protest. The meaning of the battlefield is killing. Cai Lang''s face was pale and sweaty. "What a rat!" Chang Sheng sneers coldly and sits on his horse, looking down at Cai Lang holding a knife in his hand. At the moment, the leader of the Yulin army seems to be thinking about how to kill this cold-blooded man who is greedy for life and death, so as to make the matter beautiful. Changsheng doesn''t know that Cai Lang is not a rat who is greedy for life and death. Never fear death. There''s no need to be afraid of death. What Cai Lang was really afraid of was Chen xinglie''s bold action, killing Changsheng, and then entering the military department. He killed the three provinces and six Yamens next to the Ministry of war, and killed them thoroughly. Qingyun city is a lesson from the past. Among the three Army leaders, Changkong Wuji is already cold. If there is another ever victorious general, only Taishi Ziyi, who is good at fighting, will be left. Once there is a national war Taishi Ziyi can''t stand alone! If only the officials of three provinces and six ministries were killed, it would be fine. After all, the territory of the Da''ao emperor was 100000 Li, and there were many officials. Some of them were promoted from other places. But once Chen xinglie''s killing rises, he cleans the capital and kills the empress dowager, Prince and grandson This is the most terrible! When Cai Lang read this, he was already shaking. As for whether the current Changsheng will kill him, Cai Lang doesn''t think it will happen at all.Cai Lang thinks that he is doing things for Chen xinglie by killing Madame Lu. He followed Chen xinglie out to go shopping, even if he was under Chen xinglie. With Chen xinglie''s great power, how could he not even keep his hand? Cai Lang believes that even if Shang qingkong, the tushanzong, did it himself, it would not hurt a single hair of him. "Scared?" Changsheng sneered and said, "if you had known today, why have you had it in the first place? Why don''t you think about the consequences when you kill Mrs. deer? " Cai Lang did not dare to look back at Chen xinglie. He only secretly observed Chen xinglie''s expression with the rest of his eyes. Then he said coldly, "I killed Madame Lu for her good." Changsheng pointed at Cai Lang with a gun and said, "so you have done a good deed. How should our army leader thank you? Why are you afraid of doing a good thing? " Cai Lang said, "I am not afraid of you." "What are you afraid of?" Chang Sheng sneered Cai Lang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and sighed: "what I''m afraid of is that after you die, Tai shiziyi will be the mainstay of the army. What I fear even more is that when you die, you will also implicate the whole imperial court of Dazhi... " Chang Sheng asked, "do you think you can kill our army leader?" Cai Lang shook his head and said, "there are others." Chang Sheng glanced around the long street and asked, "who is it?" Cai Lang said with a wry smile, "you can''t say that." "Ha ha!" Changsheng rode forward, put the blade of his gun across Cai Lang''s neck, and sneered: "it''s really a spy brought out by Duke Qin. His mouth is very sharp. It''s a pity that you killed Mrs. Lu today. No matter how eloquent you are, even if you have no tongue, even if Shang qingkong comes Even if the heavenly king and Laozi come, I can''t take care of it, and I can''t keep you! " Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! There was a burst of applause. Chen xinglie walked slowly, in a leisurely tone, and said, "the master of the army is really powerful." Chang Sheng stares at Chen xinglie coldly and says, "who are you? Why are you here?" Chen xinglie glanced at Changsheng and said indifferently, "this seat is in charge of the things that the emperor can''t control. If you can''t keep it, you can. Who is this seat www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 "What a big voice!" Changsheng roared, furious, but he did not immediately start. To be in a high position is not a simple one. If Changsheng is a person who doesn''t agree with each other and will fight with each other, it means that he has completely failed in the strategy and the art of war. How can he become the leader of the army of the pinnacles and defend the capital of Dali? At this moment, what Changsheng wants to make clear is what is the origin of the man in front of him. Yushu Linfeng! It''s rich and handsome. Such a look, not like a mortal! He was young, and he could not see much martial arts. He was just like a scholar who had no strength to bind a chicken. Is it a scholar who went to Beijing for the exam? Reading bad brain, so arrogant, do not know the height of heaven and earth? Crazy? Why do scholars call themselves this seat? I can''t guess. Changsheng has never seen such people as Chen xinglie. He just thinks that his IQ is not enough. "Is this seat very loud?" Chen xinglie seems to be a little stunned. He turns his head and looks at Cai Lang and says, "this seat is just explaining a fact." Cai Lang was sweating like rain. When Changsheng saw this scene, he finally guessed what he was afraid of? It''s not him, the leader of the army, but the man in front of him. Seeing that Cai Lang was silent, Chen xinglie was dissatisfied and asked, "Mr. Cai, do you mean it?" "Yes Cai Lang answered, and then he knelt down with a thump. His voice trembled and said, "what Mr. Chen said is very true." Chen xinglie sighed: "don''t be afraid of Mr. Cai. I''m not a monster. I don''t kill people easily." Cai Lang is even more scared to shiver. As for what Chen xinglie said about not killing people If you can believe this, unless the dog doesn''t eat excrement, the sow goes up the tree, there is no sand in the river, and there is no water in the sea. Chen xinglie, of course, is not a monster. Compared with this man, the beast is just a group of cute little white rabbits. Cai Lang was very clear about it. But Cai Lang did not dare to refute, so he had to kneel on the ground and bow his head. Now. Changsheng finally understood who Cai Lang was really afraid of. "What do you want?" Changsheng asked coldly. "You just said that the heavenly king and Laozi could not protect Lord CAI. However, I feel that it is a bit of self degradation to be a king and Laozi by my own means, but I am overqualified and underemployed... " Chen xinglie''s eyes were slightly deep, and his mouth was filled with a cold and proud smile. He said, "however, if this matter can let people in this world know what the heavenly power is, it is worth it." Chang Sheng''s eyes are startled. What is the origin of this man? To be king of heaven and Laozi is to surrender oneself? If he doesn''t degrade himself, who should he be? I heard that a month ago, in the sky above Qingyun City, a god man was sleeping soundly and lying between heaven and earth in the snow covered sky Is this man a god man? But the god man in Tianmen seems to be a woman. Is it possible that God and man are changeable. Male or female? Both attack and defense? Changsheng frowned and felt that his ideas were ridiculous. In the eyes of God and man, people are all ants. How can the god man come to the lower world of martial arts and manage the destruction of these ants? "The Lord of our army wants to see how you can let the master know what the heavenly power is." Changsheng raised the silver gun, and his martial arts momentum was rolling like a tide, showing a giant bear with wings, perched on his head, waving his teeth and claws, with infinite power. He is not a common horse. At the moment when the giant bear vision appeared, a layer of halo appeared on the horses under Changsheng seat, with snow-white stripes all over the body, which looked like white dragon scales. It must be a dragon seed. There is a trace of very weak real dragon blood on the horse. It is carefully cultivated by martial arts experts with the secret method of feeding war animals. Day after day, the blood in the horse is stimulated to appear a trace of returning to its ancestors. Its fighting power is far beyond the ordinary war animals. Even in the whole dynasty, such horses were rare. "What a pity." Chen xinglie sighed. "What a pity?" Chang Sheng''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. "A horse is a good horse. What a pity." Chen xinglie shook his head. He has already hidden his hands behind his back, palm income in the sleeve, holding a chrysanthemum amulet. Once the chrysanthemum amulet is crushed, it will shoot and explode and win forever. But Chang Sheng sits on the horse''s back.In this way, the chrysanthemum amulet must first shoot through the body of the horse, in order to shoot through the eternal victory. Isn''t the horse cool? "Hum!" Changsheng held a spear in his hand and said angrily, "do you think you can kill the master of our army with men and horses?" Chen xinglie nodded calmly. Changsheng sneered and said, "even if you start practicing in your mother''s womb, your age and martial arts strength are still far from the leader of our army. However, for the sake of your extraordinary bearing, if you are willing to yield to our master and follow him in the army, you can live a life today. You didn''t kill Mrs. Lu. Cai Lang can pay for his life by killing. " Give in? Chen xinglie''s eyes are cold. Originally, I still thought that it was not too late to fool this man down from the horse and shoot him with chrysanthemum arrows. Now. Chen xinglie is no longer willing to wait. Even if the North Ji Xian Ning Feng cold, in front of Chen xinglie, can only drink hate under the sword. Even Shang qingkong, the elder of Tushan sect, could not stand Chen xinglie to pull out his sword completely. What is the leader of the Yulin army? Chen xinglie reached into his sleeve, grasped the handle of the sword and slowly pulled out the blade. Every time you use a sword, you should be killed by a sword Shoot the chrysanthemum. "The Lord is dying." Chen xinglie said this to Changsheng. But Chen xinglie''s eyes are staring at the handsome and extraordinary horse. Obviously. Chen xinglie does not take Chang Sheng in the least. And this kind of vision just makes Changsheng''s heart burn with anger. "Kill!" Changsheng yelled, pulled the reins tightly, stepped back a few steps, and assumed a posture of rushing forward. He wanted to cut the arrogant man in front of him with the posture of a white horse and a silver gun. He has this confidence. This man was an ever victorious general in the army. Among thousands of troops, he took the head of an enemy general as if he had nothing. How can we be the leader of the army without great military achievements? How can such a brave general bear the scorn of Chen xinglie? "Lord! Don''t try to kill yourself Cai Lang was scared to death and roared: "please think twice about the army leader. You should pay more attention to the country and the river. Don''t try your best! If you can bend and stretch, you are a man! " "Poodle! Shut up Changsheng drinks like thunder, drives his horse to cross the gun, and rushes to kill Chen xinglie. Hum! The sword sounded. The Nuo Kong Ning Jian Jue of the empress''s awe inspiring upper bound once again shines a thousand Zhang sword light in the lower world of martial arts. Chen xinglie pretended to use his sword formula, but he actually squeezed the chrysanthemum arrow rune. But it''s at this point. Chang Sheng actually lost his silver gun, turned over and fell down. He knelt down on the ground and exclaimed, "hero! Forgive me There are two chapters in the morning. I don''t recommend to wait for the update. I suggest I get up to see it tomorrow. It seems that the book''s friends are not active. Is it that my readers are all Buddhist readers? Buddhism is not very good. Isn''t Youming temple a Buddhist school? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Chen xinglie wanted to use the light of the sword and cut it with his sword. At the same time, he launched the chrysanthemum amulet to shoot the leader of the Yulin army, including people and horses. I didn''t expect that. Changsheng drove his horse to half and fell to his knees. At least it''s the head of the army. Thousands of troops are behind. It''s a murderous, murderous spirit. The army leader knelt down and begged for mercy. Are we not afraid of the military laxity? How can we lead the team when the hearts are broken? Why is Chang Sheng so shameless and shameless? This scene Caught off guard! Chen xinglie almost didn''t respond. Fortunately, he immediately released his finger holding the chrysanthemum amulet, which did not waste a piece of chrysanthemum amulet. But The leader of Yulin army always wins. Why should he do this? It''s not scientific! Even if Chen xinglie has been used to thinking deeply and is not bad at intelligence, he is still a little confused about the situation for a while. Until Chen xinglie saw Changsheng''s eyes clearly. Chang Sheng is staring at the light of the sword! It was this look that made Chen xinglie suddenly realize why the leader of the army in this hall made such a move. When he was half killed, his face suddenly changed and he knelt down to beg for mercy. Because of the sword light! When Chen xinglie cut the dragon with one sword, he cut out a sword light of the empty coagulation sword formula. As a cover, he took the opportunity to release chrysanthemum arrows and cut the dragon with one sword. Chang Sheng does not know who Chen xinglie is. Only recognize this sword light! As soon as the sword was put out, Changsheng''s courage disappeared. Where did he have the courage to kill Chen xinglie? In the scene of killing the Dragon last night, ordinary martial arts practitioners may not be able to see clearly what happened in the deep night sky. Changsheng is not an ordinary martial arts man. He is the most powerful of the three military masters. The tenth state of Wudao is like dragon state. The master of this realm is like a dragon. A pair of eyes can clearly see the subtle things hundreds of miles away. With a pair of telescope, the sight will become more long-term. Even Lin Daoyuan can see the real dragon in the dragon''s gate, and is castrated by a sword. How can Changsheng, who is like a dragon, not see clearly? That''s why. When Changsheng saw the light of the sword, he remembered the scene of chopping the dragon. He realized that the young man in front of him was an expert who chopped the dragon with a sword last night. Even the real dragon was killed. What can''t be cut off? Who can afford to offend such a god man? Changsheng kneels down on the ground, shivering. He looks up at Cai Lang, his eyes full of regret. Why! Why don''t you listen to the poodle? Regret later! Why didn''t the poodle rush up to stop the army leader? Why did he just stand there and yell without any action? A poodle is a poodle! Changsheng scolds Cai Lang for being a eunuch without conscience. He feels chilly. He knows that at this moment, he is in a cold sweat. At the same time, he also knows why Cai Lang would say that he should think about the country and the country of Dazhi and not show his bravery. Changsheng is full of grief, even the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. The whole long street was silent and the needle could be heard. Ding! The long gun discarded by Changsheng landed slowly. The tip of the gun went deep into the ground, and the tail of the gun vibrated wildly. The sound of the long gun landing awakens Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie who are standing at the door of the shop. These two people, suddenly ring, just Changsheng seems to shout a "hero spare life.". Zhen Yingxiong is at a loss. Hero, spare your life? Is this calling me? Zhen Yingxiong looks at his second younger brother, and the two brothers exchange their eyes. The two brothers are very tacit. Without talking, Zhen Haojie knows what the elder brother is thinking. He nods to show that the Yulin military master kneeling on the ground is really calling out his elder brother''s name. Zhen Xiongxiong then stepped forward and stood in front of Changsheng and sighed, "Alas, you have offended my son, but you have not offended this hero. If you ask the hero to spare your life, I''m afraid you''re asking for the wrong person. My hero has no heart. " Changsheng looks up in astonishment. In fact, he was praying to Chen xinglie when he called out hero to spare his life. The word "hero" refers to. This is just like some people who meet mountain bandits on the way and shout "hero, spare my life". It''s not true that there is a "hero". But according to the current situation, there are some people in the name of heroes. And this man named hero seems to be the one in front of him. At first glance, he is a heretic, crooked melon and cracked jujube generation. Such a person deserves to be called a hero? Changsheng despises everything in his heart.It''s a pity that people have to bow under the eaves. Chang Sheng has heard from Zhen Yingxiong''s words that this crooked melon and split jujube in front of him has a lot to do with the young man who chopped the dragon with a sword. He is the follower of the young man and is also a man who can speak. If this person can help, a few good words, ask for love Is it not difficult to protect one''s life? Changsheng''s pupil shrinks, kneels on the ground, arched his hand and said, "this hero, can you ask for love for me in front of your childe?" Zhen Yingxiong said, "who is this Chang Sheng said, "I mean" I " Zhen Yingxiong said in a voice: "Tut, you just did not have the momentum like a rainbow, claiming to be the leader of our army, with great prestige? How can you suddenly become "below" when you are riding a tall horse with a look of "high above" Changsheng was so excited by this sentence that his face turned pale, but he didn''t dare to get up. He only said, "if this hero is willing to help me to say something nice, I''ll be grateful, and I''ll be rewarded." Zhen Yingxiong shook his head, patted Changsheng on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "you are going to die yourself! This is just like what you said before. If you want to kill you, the emperor can''t save you. Don''t talk about the emperor and Laozi. Even if God and man come into the world, they can''t protect you. You do it yourself... " Lao Tzu? God and man come into the world? Changsheng remembered that he had said those crazy words. He was full of horror and trembled. He did not dare to say more than half a word. He knelt down respectfully. There was a silence in the long street. In Beijing, no one knows, no one knows. The reputation of the leader of the badminton army is very famous in a certain part of the capital. No one thought that the leader of the Grand Army, who was always the winner of one of the three major military leaders of the great imperial dynasty, and the most remarkable and valiant general in the Da Qi army, did such an ugly thing that he begged for mercy in the street and could not get up on his knees. Far and near those who watch the excitement, look at Changsheng''s eyes, is full of contempt, on the contrary, they look at Chen xinglie''s eyes, but full of awe. Changsheng is a master of dragon state. He has a keen eye. He just looked up a little, and then he could see clearly the eyes of the onlookers on both sides of the long street. Suddenly. Changsheng just thinks. The prestige and evil spirit he has accumulated in his battles over the past decades In this moment, it dissipates. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 The sense of humiliation is like a river breaking the bank, surging into Changsheng''s heart, crushing the backbone of the ever victorious general, making him unable to stand up, paralyzed and unable to support his magnificent body. Changsheng''s whole body is bent down. Until the forehead is close to the ground, it can be regarded as stabilizing the falling body. This scene, not far away that group of proud soldiers and brave general can see clearly. Will be the courage of soldiers! In particular, among the thousands of troops who are always victorious, those who take the head of the enemy like those who seek things out of their pockets are the backbone of the morale of the army leader. In this moment. The morale of the soldiers fell to the freezing point, panicked one by one, and even the weapons in their hands were not stable. They fell on the ground one by one, jingling. In the sound of falling weapons, Chen xinglie took up his sword and walked up to the horse that stopped in the street. War animals have spirituality, but they have different kinds and different levels of spirituality. Some are very smart, some are stupid. This war horse is not a common product among war animals. The more extraordinary the war beast, the more difficult it is to tame. War beasts also have their own pride. At the moment when Changsheng knelt on the ground, his horses looked down on Changsheng, but he was still loyal and did not abandon him because he had been nurtured for many years. The war horse is not far away from Changsheng. When Chen xinglie came towards the horse, the horse suddenly raised its head, his eyes full of anger, and bared his teeth at Chen xinglie, revealing his white tusks. War animals and horses are different from ordinary horses. It''s a war beast. The tusks in the horse''s mouth are more slender and sharp than the tigers and wolves in the forest. The horse showed its fangs, which was warning Chen xinglie not to keep close, or it would bite people. Chen xinglie ignored. The horse moved its hind legs and made a rush to bite people. Changsheng''s martial arts cultivation is profound. Even if he kneels on the ground and dare not look up and look around, he can only listen with his ears, but he can perceive a general situation of what is happening around him. "Be careful, young master." Changsheng was afraid that the horse would make the young man furious. At that time, he would not even have the chance to live a life. So he said in a hurry: "this horse has a trace of real dragon blood. His character is extremely fierce. He even killed tigers and brown bears." "At first, when I tamed this horse, it was just a pony. But even so, I still tried my best to tame the horse. It took me three months to subdue the horse "You have made great contributions to the world. Naturally, the war horse can''t hurt you. But if you upset the young master because of the horse''s irritability, it''s my fault..." What a low voice. Changsheng puts his posture very low. "Now, are you afraid of this seat?" Chen xinglie stops for a moment. Seeing that Chen xinglie was willing to talk to him, Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief, raised his head a little bit, and said, "I''m in awe of the childe, just as I fear the gods." Chen xinglie turned to look at the horse. Changsheng immediately said, "if you are kind enough to let me stand up, I will surely persuade this horse to follow you honestly." Chen xinglie said indifferently: "still kneel down." Changsheng''s eyes are stiff. Chen xinglie gazed at the snow-white and divine steed in front of him and sighed, "you are afraid of me, but this horse is not afraid. You are not as good as a beast. What qualifications do you have to stand in front of this seat if you can''t even compare with animals? " Changsheng was humiliated by this speech and trembled violently. Shame! He hung his head weakly. Not far away that group of Yulin army arrogant soldiers, not dare to move. Even the army leader is like this. What else can they do if they are subordinates? Kneel down and it''s done. Hundreds of people were kneeling on the ground, neat and sharp in armor, blocking a spacious street. "Ah Chou." Chen xinglie waved to the shop. "What can I do for you, brother?" Ah Chou trotted all the way, holding Chen xinglie''s hand skillfully. At the moment of ah Chou''s coming, the ferocious horse who just showed his teeth was stunned. This war horse, smelled ah Chou''s real dragon breath. Last night. Ah Chou got the inheritance of the great wilderness dragon search Sutra and turned into a dragon when he met the storm. She''s a real dragon! However, this horse has only a trace of the blood of the dragon race, and it is not even a dragon beast. After all, in today''s era, the history of the dragon race is too far away. The blood of the dragon people has been thinner and thinner from generation to generation, and it has been too weak to be detected.however. Although war horses are not qualified to be called Dragon beasts, their awe of the real dragon is deeply engraved in the soul. This is a memory from the blood. The real dragon was born. In front of this group of horses. Why don''t the horses be frightened? Chen xinglie looked at the reaction of the horse in his eyes and asked in a warm voice, "do you want to ride a horse?" "Well!" Ah Chou nodded his head. For a child growing up in a slum, riding a horse or something like that is full of novelty. "Go ahead." Chen xinglie pointed to the horse. "Oh, how tall." Ah Chou stepped forward, raised his head, looked at the high horse''s back, and found that he was not as tall as a third of the war horse. He was worried. But at the moment ah Chou said he was so tall. The horse fell to his knees. Then, the horse knelt down on four feet and went forward for a few steps. Then he came to ah Chou, and then laid down his whole body. The horse''s stomach was firmly on the ground, and then arched ah Chou''s little feet with his head. "How are you, Ma?" Ah Chou laughed happily and rode up. The horse got up slowly, for fear that the real dragon on his back would be angry if he was not careful, and the horse''s legs were trembling all the time. Riding a real dragon on your back, how can you not be afraid? "Cluck, ride a horse..." Ah Chou clapped his horse''s neck happily and rode his horse around, passing by Changsheng. The horses were sweating. The sweat ran down the horse''s legs and onto the hooves, leaving wet footprints. Seeing these footprints, Changsheng was shocked to death. How strong is this horse? Even if it carries thousands of Jin on its back, it''s still very relaxed. Now there is only a little girl who is still wet. Why is the horse covered with sweat? Scared! It''s obviously scared! War beast has spirit. It''s not necessarily smart. But fear and fear are the instincts of beasts. I know that this horse is not afraid of wolves, insects, tigers, leopards, martial arts experts, even in the face of land gods, dare to kill in the past. Now. The horse was so frightened that it was as if it had just been lifted out of the water. As you can imagine. In the heart of the horse, how frightened and frightened he was. What are horses afraid of? was as like as two peas, even afraid to keep thinking. He felt that he was already wet with sweat, just like the horse that had just passed by. The fourth watch is over. Ask for monthly ticket!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 The constant victory is sweat. A ugly riding horse, just walked in the street two or three laps, Changsheng kneel, has been leaching a beach of water. It''s all sweat. Chen xinglie looked on the sidelines and had to sigh that martial arts and Taoism masters were really different. Otherwise, the speed of metabolism alone was far higher than that of ordinary people, otherwise, how could such cold sweat flow out in an instant? There was silence in the street. Only a clown laugh, ring through the long street. Giggle A clown clapped the horse back with great joy. This girl from snacks enough bitter, until meet Chen xinglie, it is a safe and stable day, eat can eat enough, eat meat tube enough. Before that, a ugly seldom so happy smile. A clown is very sensible. Young, but can control the mind of greed, riding a few circles, came to Chen xinglie to stop. Chen xinglie asked softly, "do you like it?" "Well." A ugly happy nod response, open arms, said: "brother holding me down good." This is a statement. Before Chen xinglie raised his arm, the horse had knelt down in front of Chen xinglie, and put his belly on the ground, so that ah Chou could jump from the horse back to the ground, and jumped to Chen xinglie''s side, holding his hand. "The horse is a little spiritual." Chen xinglie looked at the horse that was rising and found that the fierce horse was no longer the same as the previous show of teeth, but was shaking his head and tail, and his eyes were very kind. It looks very tame. Chen xinglie beckoned. The horse came over with his head down, sweat dripping down. Now. The horse is completely tamed. "There''s sweat on the horse." Chen xinglie knead a ugly bun and said, "ah ugly goes to the shop and changes a new dress. Then we go to the Warcraft market, wash and wash the horses and replace them with new saddle." "Well!" A clown went to the shop happily. Changsheng silently waited for a ugly to enter the shop door, only to look up a little, and asked in a low voice: "dare to ask the son, just when the horse was tamed, what means is it?" Chen xinglie, indifferent in tone, said: "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." "Fear in the bottom." Changsheng quickly put his forehead on the ground. Chen xinglie sneered coldly and said, "if you speak out with your courage, it will inevitably frighten you to death." Changsheng dare not say much, but he is very confused. He guesses what secret method the boy has just tamed his horse. I can''t guess how good it is. If I guess, I just fear that this will be really like Chen xinglie said, scared to death on the spot. Chen xinglie''s way of training horses is not the secret method of taming warlords in the world of martial arts. True dragon tames horses! He called a real dragon and rode on the back of the horse. A ugly is a real dragon. Don''t say that the horse is only a war animal with extremely thin blood. Even in ancient times, those fierce and violent, powerful enough to destroy mountains and rivers, when they see the real dragon, they will also become old and honest. If you always win, you know that a ugly is a real dragon Even if not scared to death on the spot. And you can be scared to pee. "Rat generation!" Chen xinglie looked at the sweaty victory, his eyes full of disdain, saying: "today, the situation in Northern Xinjiang is tense. Instead of frightening you to death in the capital, it is better to leave you a living road and go to northern Xinjiang to sell life." Changsheng heard this, and was overjoyed, saying, "thank you for not killing the son. If you have any errands, you need to send someone to the lower government to inform you that you will go through the fire and go through the fire in the next place. I will never leave." Dispatch? Chen xinglie, with his sleeves thrown, walked to the shop. The tailor makes clothes very fast. Although there is no production equipment such as sewing machine and assembly line, the tailor in the shop has also cultivated some crude martial arts and Taoism skills, which are very quick and quick. Even if the leader of the Yulin army always came to lead the army, xingshijing and interrupted the tailor''s clothing making process for a while, but the tailor still finished riding the horse in a ugly and walked back to the shop and made the clothes. It''s a small palace dress. The tailor is very skilled. Dress on a ugly body, more show this little girl lovely and moving. Unlike before, ah Chou has a small shawl on her body, which looks very elegant in addition to changing a new skirt. "Is that ugly?" A ugly pulled the two sides of the skirt, and turned around Chen xinglie. The little girl still calls herself ugly.She didn''t know. Since the dragon. Ah Chou''s name is becoming more and more untrue. "My home ah Chou Good looking Chen xinglie is not stingy to praise, directly picked up the little girl and walked outside the shop. Mrs. Han, who had been staying in the palace, quickly followed up and said with flattery on her face: "the shawl you wear is selected by my help. You like it very much and it looks good on you. This person has to have a good foundation. No matter what style you wear, you''re a great person... " Chen xinglie glances at Mrs. Han and turns away. Mrs. Han is a little confused. However, she did not know that Chen xinglie was just in front of ah Chou, with a pleasant face, but he did not pay any attention to such idle people as the noble women in the street. It''s just passers-by. Why care? Chen xinglie soon walked out of the shop and into the street. Mrs. Han stood at the door of the shop, gazing at Chen xinglie''s fading back. She felt that such a young man was not only incomparable in appearance and imposing, but also rare in the world in terms of means. Don''t you see, is Changsheng still kneeling? Such a beautiful man, I''m afraid it will never be met again in this life. It''s a pity that we couldn''t catch up with him. It would be nice if we got involved. Even if you know it will be mercilessly abandoned, but also willing. Alas With a long sigh, Mrs. Han watched Chen xinglie walk towards the group of proud soldiers and brave generals of the feather army kneeling in the street. She watched the group of soldiers separate from each other to avoid a road and let Chen xinglie go further and further. Mrs. Han''s heart is empty. She looks back at the big mirror hanging in the clothes shop and looks at her half old face in the mirror. my wife, such a dilapidated flower, wants to hook up with him. It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat. But This encounter has been regarded as a third of good fortune. Contentment is the key. Why do you want to think about something that is impossible? Mrs. Han took a deep breath and suppressed the lost and charming idea in her heart. She thought to herself, "what is the origin of this young master? Previously, it seems that the imperial spy said that the childe''s surname was Chen. Is it that Chen xinglie, who just came to the capital and took back his residence as soon as he entered the capital? " "But the scholar Chen was just a scholar, but the young master pulled out his sword and made Changsheng kneel down to beg for mercy..." "No matter who he is, the capital is already full of rain and wind." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Mrs. Han shook her head and walked out of the shop. She went to Changsheng and said, "the young master has gone far away. The master can get up." Chang Sheng raised his head, frowned and asked, "why is Mrs. Han here?" Han Fu said: "the young master and his sister came to the street to buy clothes. It happened that my family and Mrs. Lu were also in this shop. Mrs. Lu spoke out and abused the young master''s sister. So, the imperial Spy Next to the childe, boldly shot and killed Mrs. Lu with a knife. " Chang Sheng stood up and asked, "can Mrs. Han elaborate?" Mrs. Han didn''t refuse. She gave a detailed account of what had happened before, and then she said again: That childe, from the beginning to the end, did not say that he wanted to kill Mrs. deer. However, the spy around the young master has been observing his words and looks. It seems that he is extremely afraid of his anger. Because of this, the spy will catch up with the childe and kill Mrs. Lu before he gets angry. " After hearing this, Changsheng once again remembered that Cai Lang had said that he should pay more attention to Daji''s country and country when he tried to persuade him. Now it seems. If the young master is really angry, he is afraid that the great land will stop after 1800 years of inheritance. This person What kind of big man is he? Always win a moment of fear. Suddenly, there is a sense of happiness after a disaster, which appears in Changsheng''s mind. Today. If you offend such a big man, you can save your life. It''s just smoke from your ancestral grave. Right now. Mrs. Han said: "the army leader should not take this matter lightly because he is saving his life. I feel that if the childe didn''t go out with his sister today, he didn''t want to kill in front of the children. I''m afraid that the long street under your feet would have been filled with blood and blood would flow into a river! " Chang Sheng nodded: "this is reasonable." Mrs. Han added: "the main purpose of the army is to let the young master completely forgive you. It''s not that there is no way out. Earlier, when Cai Lang killed Mrs. Lu, the childe raised his hand to cover his sister''s eyes, obviously doting on her. In terms of the young lady''s age, she must be less than ten years old. Children are easily moved. The military leader might as well find some things the little girl likes and send them to the door to make her happy. " Hearing this, Chang Sheng was overjoyed and exclaimed, "Madam Han is worthy of being from a well-known family. Our army leader has been taught." Mrs. Han laughed but said nothing. Chang Sheng pulls out the silver gun inserted on the ground and turns around to see the soldiers kneeling on the ground, dejected one by one, just like a bereaved dog. The morale of the army is broken! Changsheng had to smile bitterly, and walked forward and said, "all get up." The army of feathered soldiers rose one after another. Chang Sheng said: "the leader of our army knows that it will be the courage of the soldiers, but this time, the leader of our army is also a man, and he has to bow his head under the eaves. The young master just now is extraordinary. Let alone the leader of our army, even Shang qingkong, who is famous all over the world, can only make the same choice as the master of our army under such circumstances, that is Kneel down and beg for mercy. " As soon as this statement was made, everyone was in an uproar. The feathered soldiers had lost their military heart, but now they heard Chang Sheng Ba kneeling down to beg for mercy. They were even more disappointed. They did not have the spirit of arrogant soldiers any more. They stood askew like a group of refugee deserters in distress. But Changsheng said with righteous words: "the Lord of our army kneels down on the ground of the country and the people of the world." "The master of our army is not a rat!" "You know what happened last night?" The proud soldier and valiant general of the pinnacle army has an upright look, and he thinks of the strange phenomena of the world last night, and the thunder is like a dragon Changsheng glances at the crowd and is about to continue. "Lord of the army!" Mrs. Han walked quickly and said, "warlord, be careful! Watch out for the curse "Thank you very much, Mrs. Han." Changsheng nodded, instead of roaring loudly, he used the method of transmitting sound. He explained to the arrogant soldiers and valiant generals under his hand: "the young master just now is the one who cut a sword in the capital last night. My Lord told you to wait, last night, deep in the night sky, there was a dragon gate hanging in the door, overlooking the human beings! But the real dragon, for some reason, angered the young master. With a sword, he directly cut into the dragon''s gate, and even killed the real dragon! If you think about it, he can even kill the real dragon in the sky with one sword. How could the emperor not be cut off? " The generals and men of the pinnacle army were shocked to hear this. "Now!" Changsheng gave orders and asked, "tell the master of our army, is it right?" There was no one to refute. "Back to camp!" Changsheng held up the silver spear in his hand and led the army of feathered soldiers toward the barracks. When he came, he had a white horse and a silver spear, but when he went back, his horse was taken away and he could only ride one of his sergeant''s mixed hair horses, and his prestige suddenly dropped. Mrs. Han turned and left. Just a few steps away, she met another lady with some servants and servants. She asked, "why don''t you bring an entourage when Mrs. Han starts today?""I have something important to do today. I''ll talk about it next time." Mrs. Han didn''t want to take care of this lady. She was very lucky that she didn''t bring any servants. Otherwise, she would be the cheapest one to offend the young master. Finally, she would end up with Mrs. Lu. The lady asked, "Hello! Don''t go. I also want to ask what happened just now. " Mrs. Han turned a deaf ear and strode away. The capital is very big. Ah Chou had a good time. When Chen xinglie took her to a horse racing market and bought a new pair of ponies, Chen xinglie rode on a horse with ah Chou in his arms, and started the stroll mode in the street. But what Fan ah Chou likes, Chen xinglie does not say a word, buy directly. Gold and silver are external things. Chen xinglie didn''t care at all. What really let him in mind is boss point. It''s a pity. These days, it seems that the girl of systematic beauty is not very interested. She has triggered a series of tasks related to Buddhism. Chen xinglie is a little unhappy because he can''t earn boss points. He has already asked system beauty girl about this matter, but she said that triggering tasks and other things depends on the host, which has nothing to do with her. Trigger task on your own? Is this the systematic beauty girl throwing the pot, or the truth? Chen xinglie rode a horse and looked at the people in the street. He saw that there were many people in the street, all dressed up as scholars. They seemed to be some scholars who went to Beijing for the exam. Rush for the exam? Imperial examination? Can this trigger a mission? Chen xinglie''s eyes lit up and pretended to exclaim: "no one asked about the ten years'' cold window. He became famous at one stroke and the world knows it!" This exclamation,? It''s a lot of noise. Several nearby scholars immediately stopped, one of them exclaimed: "brother, export into poetry, good literary talent! Are you like me, are you a scholar who came to Beijing for the examination in order to win the title A scholar? I have received nine years of compulsory education. Of course, I am a scholar! Chen xinglie nodded. Right now. The long lost system prompt tone rings again "Ding!" "Host triggers a series of tasks: Wencheng Wude, for thousands of years!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Wen Cheng Wu De? This is a good word to praise the meaning of Nengwen and Yunwu. It also refers to achievements in writing and moral character in martial arts. It praises a person with both literature and martial arts. But. The more he thought about it, the more wrong he felt. In Chen xinglie''s impression, Wencheng Wude is often used as a slogan, especially with the addition of the word "thousands of years". This is even more wrong. Chen xinglie suddenly remembered that there was such a slogan in a movie he had seen when he was a pupil. Oriental leader? , Wencheng Wude! Unify the river and the lake for thousands of years! Sunrise in the East, only I can''t defeat!? ¡­¡­ Closely related to these slogans is a strange treasure book, named sunflower. Sunflower treasure! In Chen xinglie''s mind, he suddenly remembered that famous pithy formula written in the first line of the beginning of the book. "If you want to practice this skill, you must go to the Palace first"! Chen xinglie''s intuition is that he has a feeling of pulling out the cool. He immediately asked the system beauty girl whether the word "Wencheng Wude" actually means literally or has another meaning. System beauty girl gave a completely positive reply, saying that this is only the meaning of both literature and martial arts. Chen xinglie was relieved. However, Chen xinglie was not interested in taking part in the imperial examination. In the era of reading, there are so many times that we have taken the big test, the small test and the high school entrance examination Even a driver''s license has to be tested four times from subject one to subject four. It''s annoying. Chen xinglie has already had enough! Now, in this world of martial arts, if you want to take the imperial examination again, don''t you feel unhappy? It is impossible to take the imperial examination. I''ll never take the exam in my life. But if you don''t take the imperial examination and become the number one in the gold list, how can you become famous and become a martial arts man? This Chen xinglie pondered silently, and gradually had a plan in mind. Unconsciously. Ma er walked to Wenchang street. An old horse knows his way. When Chen xinglie didn''t drive the horse and let the horse go around by himself, the horse unconsciously went to the place it was most familiar with. Wenchang street. This long street, in fact, does not live up to its name. The people living in the street are not the literati who are prosperous, but a group of generals of the imperial dynasty. Eighteen hundred years ago, when the founding emperor established his country, the generals around the founding emperor were all men of high martial arts and low level of education. All of them were a group of uncouth men. In order to make them read more about the art of war, improve their self-cultivation and get rid of illiteracy as soon as possible, the founding emperor named this street Wenchang street. Today. The generals living in Wenchang Street are basically illiterate. They can read and write freely. Some even can recite poems. For example, Mrs. Han, who Chen xinglie met in the street, is the children of the generals in Wenchang street. They are literate and military. "Childe Zhen Yingxiong looked left and right in the street. He suddenly raised his hand, pointed to a mansion not far away in front of him and said, "look, there is the Marquis of Wu''an in front of him." Wu''an Hou! Chen xinglie looks into the street. A Zhumen mansion stands on the street. On the door is a plaque with the words "Wu''an Marquis''s house". The plaque is made of purple gold and glows in the sun. It looks noble. Even the gatekeeper is a lieutenant with an official position in his body. What is Wu''an? Wu can secure our country! By the title of marquis alone, we can know that this Marquis of Wu''an is not an ordinary person. Because of this, Changkong Wuji, the kind of hero who raised the flag and rebelled, would pull Wu''an hou to raise a case with him, but he did not invite others. Only because Changkong Wuji felt that it was enough for him to join hands with Wu''an Hou in the rebellion. But. Changkong Wuji was killed by Chen xinglie in Qingyun city. The trend of history is different. The Marquis of Wu''an was afraid that he would not, like Chen xinglie''s memory, pull the flag and rebel in the two or three years. In fact. Chen xinglie is disgusted with those who seek to usurp the throne and pull flags to rebel. Chen xinglie has a kind of natural hostility to Changkong Wuji, who is a hero in troubled times. The reason is simple. Chen xinglie''s wife is the Empress Dowager of the upper world. It was those disorderly officials and thieves who conspired to usurp the throne that led to the death of the empress. Now that he comes again, how can he look up to the so-called heroes in the world? All rebels must die!Chen xinglie''s position is very clear. I don''t know whether Wu''an Hou wanted to revolt himself, so that he could get along with Changkong Wuji, or was he fooled by Changkong Wuji to rebel Chen xinglie has some doubts in his eyes. The horse stopped. Stop in front of a mansion. The gate of the mansion is towering and luxurious, which is only half inferior to that of the Marquis Wu''an. However, Wenchang street is already in the top of the list. The main house of the army. This is the hometown of war horse. Chen xinglie gently nipped his horse''s belly, and the horse went one or two hundred steps forward and stopped in front of Wu''an Marquis''s house. Zhen Yingxiong keeps his duty as a family servant. At the moment when the horse stops, he reaches out to hold the reins and waits for Chen xinglie to dismount. Cai Lang stepped forward and stood in front of the horse. "Who are you?" The gatekeeper''s voice sounded like a bell, and he asked about the origin of Chen xinglie and others. Chen did not immediately answer. Only because ah Chou is full of curiosity to look at the plaque on the door of the mansion. His eyes are bright and bright. He seems to be thinking about how to get this plaque down, melt it into purple gold, and then cast them into gold ingots, which should be shining Until ah Chou withdrew his eyes, Chen xinglie held her and dismounted. "My family name is Chen." Chen xinglie gently holds ah Chou to the ground and stands firm. His eyes are flat. The captain looked at Chen xinglie and looked at several people around him. He found that the sword in CAI Lang''s hand was the standard weapon of imperial spies. He immediately knew that Chen xinglie had an extraordinary origin, but he still asked, "can you give me your name, Mr. Chen?" Chen xinglie said, "go to Wu''an Hou and tell him that he should know who this seat is when he visits." The captain said, "Mr. Chen, wait a moment." Chen xinglie nodded. The captain turned and entered the door. Zhen Yingxiong murmured: "the Marquis Wu''an is much higher than the Ba family who occupied the Chen''s residence." "How do you see it, brother?" Zhen asked Zhen Yingxiong said: "if you don''t say anything else, the gatekeeper is already a high judge. The servant of Ba family''s gatekeeper is as aggressive as a vicious dog?. But the Marquis of Wu''an, even a gatekeeper, is polite. " Zhen Haojie said: "it''s really different. However, what should be done if Marquis Wu''an does not recognize his marriage? " Zhen Yingxiong said: "this is to ask the young master." Chen xinglie didn''t answer. He just raised his hand and gently rubbed ah Chou''s bun. He said, "if the situation is not right, ah Chou will close his eyes first." Ah Chou replied with great force, "good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Why close your eyes? The scene was too bloody when the killing started. Ah Chou is still a child. If he sees such things too much, he will inevitably affect his mental health. Squeak! Wu''an Marquis''s house is open in the middle of the gate. After pushing the heavy gate open, the Captain stood in the door with both hands clasping his fist. Facing Chen xinglie, he bowed down and saluted him,? Then he stood aside and said, "Sir, please wait a moment. The Marquis said that he would open the middle gate in the future. He would arrange his appearance a little, and then come to meet the young master himself Middle door wide open? Chen xinglie was a little stunned. He looked at the gate carefully and found that there were two smaller side doors on both sides of the gate. The heroic brothers do not know what the middle gate is. They immediately ask Cai Lang. They came from a remote place in Northwest China and did not understand the etiquette between princes and nobles. Cai Lang said: "the doors of princes and nobles can be divided into the middle gate and the side gate. The wide opening of the middle gate is the greatest respect for the guests. Even if the head of a family in the mansion usually goes in and out of the mansion, he usually only goes by the side door. As a Marquis of Wu''an, even if the prime minister and the Taiwei visit, the gate will not be wide open unless the emperor comes in person. " Zhen Yingxiong asks: "why does Chen Fu not have?" Cai Lang looked back at Chen xinglie. He lowered his head and explained, "when Chen was in, there was also a middle gate and a side door in Chen''s house. Later, the house was occupied by Ba Shangshu''s nephew barutu, and the gate was changed. Because of his status as barutu, if he makes a middle gate, he will be laughed at. His uncle Bajitian is qualified to do so. " Zhen Haojie quickly said: "then we Chen Fu, do we want to change the style of the gate back?" Cai Lang arched his hands and said, "don''t worry about it. Xiaoqing has already arranged for it. It''s just that the process of making the middle door is a little cumbersome, and it will take a few days to replace it with a new one. " So it is. The two brothers suddenly realized. Chen xinglie is not very interested in these luxurious things, but he can also hear the attitude of Wu''an Hou from Cai Lang''s words. Good. Chen xinglie likes this attitude. However, according to Cai Lang, only when the emperor comes in person can Marquis Wu''an open the middle gate. Even the prime minister''s Taiwei generation is not qualified to let him open the middle gate. Why did it open today? Was the weight of the engagement more heavy than that of the prime minister and Taiwei of the great imperial dynasty? Not necessarily! In Chen xinglie''s heart, there is still a trace of doubt. "Ha ha ha ha..." A burst of laughter came from the house. Then, out of the mansion came a burly middle-aged man. Although he was wearing an official uniform and no armor, he was surrounded by the murderous spirit of the battlefield. Wu''an Hou! Bai Jianji! The man came at a tiger''s pace. Behind him, he was followed by a gentle, dignified and generous lady, and a couple of brothers and sisters, followed by a group of wives and concubines, surrounded by a group of servant maids waiting to be obedient. Chen xinglie didn''t know much about this group of people. Only the Marquis Wu''an, who is the leader, and the youth among the two brothers and sisters Bai Jie. Recently, his leg was broken when he was in Chen''s residence. After a long time, his wound was almost healed. With the help of his sister, he was able to walk on his own. I don''t know what kind of healing medicine he used. "Ha ha ha..." Bai Zhanji smiles heartily, until he reaches the gate of the mansion, he sets his pace, and says with a smile, "you are the descendant of brother Jiuyuan, Chen xinglie?" Chen xinglie nodded calmly. "Good! Good! It''s good to be good-looking! " Bai Jianji repeatedly exclaimed, stretched out his hand to make a gesture of inviting in, and said, "Xian son-in-law, please come in quickly!" Chen xinglie stepped in. Bai Jie walks with a limp on purpose, her face full of painful expression of grinning teeth. She uses body language all the time to remind her father that Chen xinglie is the enemy who broke his son''s leg. It''s a pity. Bai Jianji didn''t mention half a word. Chen xinglie''s face was calm, as if he had broken his leg. He didn''t know it. It had nothing to do with him. Chen xinglie doesn''t care what Bai Jie thinks. What he really cared about was the appearance and beauty of Bai Jie''s sister. Now, seeing it with his own eyes, he found that she was more outstanding than Bai Jie''s little white face. Obviously, he inherited the advantages of both parents. Her beauty was not only far superior to Wu''an Hou''s wife, but also inherited Wu''an Hou''s heroic demeanor. Such appearance is the dragon and Phoenix in human beings. I don''t know about my character. Chen xinglie did not worry at all that he had provoked Shi Feiyu and Zhao Yumeng, as well as a female emperor in the upper world. In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected.This is not a monogamous society. The husband was born between heaven and earth, three wives and four concubines. You can''t see. The Marquis Wu''an is a group of wives and concubines? Soon after. The crowd came to a hall. Wu''an Hou and Chen xinglie sat down with their guests, and the rest of them took their seats respectively. Bai Jie and her sister sat beside Wu''an Marquis, who were their legitimate sons and daughters. Ah Chou didn''t see such a scene. He was timid and nestled beside Chen xinglie. "At that time, brother Jiuyuan dismissed from office and went back to his hometown. At that time, my Marquis thought that one day, with his talent and learning, he would be able to make a comeback. At that time, he would be in a good position. I never expected that his fortune would be unpredictable..." Wu''an Hou sighed deeply and said, "however, now that the virtuous son-in-law returns to the capital, he takes back Chen''s residence on the first day and kills him. He is more important than brother Jiuyuan, who is also a successor. However, the virtuous son-in-law has just entered the capital city. He must not be impulsive and think of revenge for brother Jiuyuan. This matter needs further deliberation. If you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about firewood. " The Marquis of Wu''an is a good son-in-law. Obviously, there was no idea that the general refused to admit the marriage. Even if Mrs. Wu''an Hou was not happy, she didn''t say a word more, just because Wu''an Hou was not a hen pecked wife. He always talked about everything in the house. No one dared to talk about his decisions. "Marquis." Chen xinglie chuckled indifferently and said: "today, I didn''t prepare any kind of gifts when I went to the door today. Only this drawing halberd, please don''t refuse." A drawing halberd was pulled out by Chen xinglie. This halberd is a weapon carried by Changkong Wuji. After his death, the halberd became Chen xinglie''s booty. Wu''an Marquis and Changkong Wuji intersect deeply, how can they not recognize it? Don''t talk about Wu''an Hou. Even Bai Jie and Bai wuflawless brothers and sisters also recognize the drawing halberd used by Uncle Changkong to fight in all directions. Wu''an Hou was shocked and asked, "what is the meaning of Xian son-in-law?" Chen xinglie swept his eyes and looked at the faces of the people in the hall. He said faintly, "in those days, my father''s affairs That Changkong Wuji is one of the masterminds. I have killed him on the spot in Qingyun city. " Wu''an Hou''s eyes changed. Bai Jie immediately exclaimed, "I have already said that Chen xinglie is ferocious and violent, and is definitely not a good match for her sister. He not only broke my leg, but also killed Uncle Kong! How can such a lunatic let her sister marry her The white flawless rose. Chen xinglie looked at the beauty with interest. "Murderer!" White flawless gnashing teeth: "I white flawless, vow not to marry!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 White flawless, haughty eyes. A seat of speech, the right words. Like a white swan on top. In her eyes, Chen xinglie is not a toad in the mud, but a tiger in the mountains and a fierce wolf in the wild. He is not the same kind of person at all. Chen xinglie is not very concerned about Bai Wuchang''s attitude. It''s just a beauty. What''s so strange? Which of these beauties in this room is not as white as flawless? The empress did not mention it for the time being. She only said that Shi Feiyu and Zhao Yumeng, no matter what their appearance and temperament were, they were not under white and flawless. Marriage. Pay attention to one you love me. I came to this house of marquis Wu''an. I just inherited the old man''s engagement. If I didn''t pay a visit, I would be sorry for him. Now I come here once, and I have fulfilled the engagement. As for success or failure. Hehe. Chen xinglie didn''t want to see Bai wuflawless. He nodded to Wu''an Hou and said, "Marquis, I have something else to do. I''d like to leave first." Wu''an Hou quickly dissuaded him and said, "since the virtuous son-in-law has come, why not stay a little more?" Chen xinglie''s tone is indifferent: "you don''t need to detain you." Wu''an Hou stood up in astonishment and said, "I''ll send you my son-in-law." "Please wait." Chen xinglie lifted his hand and stopped Wu''an Hou. He turned and walked out of the hall. Wu''an Hou glared at Bai Jie angrily and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you hurry to see off the guest for me? If it wasn''t for you, how could my virtuous son-in-law come to the mansion today and leave unhappily? Wait, I''ll teach you later! " Bai Jie didn''t dare to be quiet. She held on to her crutches and quickly followed Chen xinglie. After leaving the hall, she turned back and made a color to Bai wuflawless. White flawless willow eyebrow micro Cu, also followed up. "Why should I follow?" He was disgusted and disgusted to see his innocent face Bai Jie said with a smile, "if my sister doesn''t follow me, what if Chen xinglie breaks my leg while I''m alone?" White flawless hate voice said: "this is Wu''an Marquis house, measure he also dare not come disorderly." Bai Jie shook her head, her eyes were a little frightened, and said: "sister, don''t forget that when I was broken, not only the prime minister and the two princes of the Taiwei family were beaten, but also the seventh prince." "I''ll go with you." White flawless nodded. In the hall. Wu''an Hou sat still and did not speak, and his expression was somewhat dejected. "In my opinion, Chen xinglie didn''t have any interest in the marriage at that time. He didn''t even take a sip of tea when he came to our house. It was obvious that he was relying on his talent and talent, and he didn''t look down on our family of generals." Wu''an Hou angrily said, "don''t talk nonsense!" Mrs. Bai hemmed and hawed: "you keep saying that Chen xinglie is a good son-in-law. Others have never called you a father-in-law. You have always been called a prince. Can''t you see that attitude? " Wu''an Hou''s eyes sank and said, "my husband was born in the world, and I can''t believe it! Since I have promised brother Jiuyuan, I will do what I say. No matter whether they agree or not, it''s a matter of certainty. " Madame Bai glanced at her eyes and said, "Chen xinglie is so lawless that he dares to interrupt the emperor''s leg. Do you care about him?" Bang! Wu''an Hou clapped at the table and said, "marriage matters, orders from parents, matchmaker''s words, how can I not control it? Although elder brother Jiuyuan is not in the world, if I set up an altar and invite you to take out brother Jiuyuan''s spiritual throne, I''d like to see if Chen xinglie would not give him any face in front of his father! Just let him marry a daughter-in-law. I''m not going to kill him. " Hum! Madame Bai shook her sleeve and left. Wu''an Hou''s affairs have always been decided by Wu''an Hou''s words. Madame Bai can only blow the wind in her ears at most. The Marquis house is very large. The little girl is not very old, a pair of small short legs, not fast. Chen xinglie leads ah Chou, and soon is followed by Bai Wuchang and Bai Jie. Both of them were afraid and afraid of Chen xinglie. They didn''t dare to get too close to Chen xinglie. They kept a distance of ten steps. The gate of the Marquis house is just ahead. Chen xinglie stopped. The two brothers and sisters who followed quickly stopped. Even in her own home, Bai Jie is still a little flustered. Bai wuflawless was more calm, staring at Chen xinglie coldly. "This engagement was made by the previous generation." Chen xinglie looked at the young girl in front of him and said slowly: "you don''t want to marry me. It''s your business. I don''t care. However, if you want to break the engagement, you should not blame me for neglecting the friendship of the previous generation. ""What do you mean?" he asked coldly "Don''t understand?" Chen xinglie grinned, stretched out his hand, held up two fingers, and said, "here, there are two roads, you can choose at will. Or, you keep the engagement. Or, you will stay in Wu''an Hou''s house and be your white family''s eldest lady. " White flawless clenched his teeth and said, "what if I don''t agree?" Chen xinglie said: "if you don''t agree, you will make this seat unhappy and depressed. How to solve the problem? Only killing. " "Dare you He is still white, but his face is pale. I think of the fact that many princes and younger brothers were broken in Chen''s residence a few days ago. I think that Chen Xingxing can really do such a thing with his fierce and ferocious disposition. "Please wait and see." Chen xinglie said warm temperature, even politely toward the white flawless bow goodbye, and then turned to the government. But his gesture of bowing his hand frightened Bai Jie. "Sister!" Bai Jie rushed to Bai Wuchang''s side and reminded him, "at that time, Chen xinglie was full of truth and polite attitude when he was playing frivolously with Gongsun xiner in the Chenfu. The more this person''s posture is, the more vicious the means are. When he asked Qin Wannian to break our legs, the corners of his mouth were still smiling A knife in a smile! It''s very insidious and cunning. White flawless stamped his feet with anger. Not far away. Seeing Chen xinglie''s coming, the captain at the gate went to open the door immediately. However, after the middle gate was opened, Wenchang street outside was blocked, and a large group of generals and children blocked out of Wu''an Marquis''s house. This group of people, originally silent. But when the door of the mansion was opened and Chen xinglie appeared in the door, he roared. "Get out of Wenchang street!" "How can you afford a woman like Bai Wuchang?" "If Chen Jiuyuan is still alive, he can hardly be regarded as a good match. Now that Chen Jiuyuan has been dead for many years, what qualifications do you have to come to Wu''an Marquis''s house to propose marriage?" "Don''t pee and look in the mirror. Do you deserve it?" There was a lot of shouting. The white flawless in the mansion turns back abruptly, stares at Bai Jie and asks: "how can these people come?" Bai Jie said with a smile, "I and I just let the servants in the house let out a little bit of wind. Who knows, there will be so many people..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 "You Bai Wuchang''s eyes trembled with anger and glared at Bai Jie. He wanted to scold her severely, but he didn''t say much because Chen xinglie was at the gate of the Marquis''s mansion, and there were a group of dandies standing outside the gate. Don''t let the dirty laundry out. White flawless willow eyebrows frown, coldly said: "I will deal with you later!" Bai Jie was so staring that she didn''t dare to look up and explained in a low voice, "I''m doing it for my sister''s sake. Even if none of the people outside the mansion was liked by her sister, she was better than Chen xinglie in any case. At least, none of these people had a grudge against us, no one killed Uncle Changkong, and no one broke my leg... " "No need to say more!" White, cold eyes. Bai jiechao, standing at the gate of the mansion not far away, glanced at Chen xinglie and surmised: "is it because Chen xinglie is beautiful that you are attracted to her sister?" White flawless coldly said: "I said, vow not to marry." Bai Jie murmured: "you are just a woman, and you are not a man. You should not keep your word. What''s more, women''s mouths are deceiving ghosts. They are always duplicity... " "Shut up!" White flawless is really angry. "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Bai Jie didn''t dare to talk nonsense. She walked a few steps forward with her crutches. Then she could barely see who was the leader of the group outside the house. Chang Long! When Bai Jie saw the man, she sneered. There''s a good show! In this Wenchang street, there are all military officers of the great Chu Dynasty. Wu''an marquis is is one of the most prominent people among many generals. Besides Wu''an Hou, there are also Chang Sheng, the leader of the Yu Lin army, Tong Guan, and others. However, the imperial army is considered to be the emperor''s Pro army, and has the duty of guarding the rear palace. Most of the military experts are selected as the imperial guards. The emperor was worried that these strong and strong soldiers would disturb the imperial palace. At the beginning of the establishment of the country, it was stipulated that the leader of the imperial army must be eunuchs, and those who wanted to be imperial guards had to castrate themselves in advance. Tong Guan is a eunuch. There are no offspring. Chang Long has a high prestige among the sons of generals. Not only is he gifted in martial arts, but he is also very good at writing. A few years ago, he was even praised by Gongsun Xuanji. Now. Surrounded by several young men, Chang Long stands at the forefront of the crowd with a cold look. Although he doesn''t open his mouth and shout, his eyes are always staring at the gate of Wu''an Marquis house and Chen xinglie in the middle of the gate. "Who is this man?" Chen xinglie points to Chang Long and turns his head to ask the captain who guards the gate of Hou''s residence. "This man''s name is Chang long, and he is the son of Chang Sheng, the leader of the badminton army." The son of eternal victory? Chen xinglie found it interesting. Long before he came to Wu''an Marquis house, he met Chang Sheng, the leader of the Yulin army. In the long street where ah Chou bought his clothes, Chang Sheng led his back to the army of the feather army, knelt on the ground and cried "hero, spare your life.". Now. Chang Sheng''s son, with a group of people, blocking the door to find fault. "Chang Long?" Chen xinglie laughed, walked to the center of the mansion gate, stood at the top of the towering steps, and asked the group of people outside the door, "you brought all these people?" Chen xinglie has no voice. Chang long, however, has a good martial arts cultivation. Within ten steps, he can not hide the wind and grass from his ears. Naturally, he can hear clearly what Chen xinglie is talking about in the noisy voices. Whoa! Chang Long raised his hand abruptly. He just raised his hand and let the dandies in the street shut their mouths together. The long street was silent. All the dandies turned around and looked at Chang long. It seemed that they would rush to catch Chen xinglie at his command. This sense of control of the situation makes Chang Long even more arrogant. He squints his eyes and defiantly responds, "so what?" "Compared with your father..." Chen xinglie mouth with a faint smile, said: "you are much more prestige." Chang Long''s face changed slightly and said, "what do you mean by that?" "Can''t understand people?" Chen xinglie took ah Chou''s hand in a leisurely tone and said, "now, if you were your father Changsheng, he would not have the prestige of you in front of us." Chang Long sneered: "how about my father?" Chen xinglie thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know your father very well. I can''t guess what he will do. But one thing is very clear to me. If your father knew you were so powerful, he would certainly not spare you. He would probably hang you up and fight you Well, yes, it''s just hanging up to fight and discount the legs. " As soon as this is said. The people in the street burst into laughter. Some people ridicule Chen xinglie''s impending death, but also blow the cow''s hide so loud.Some people say that Chen xinglie may be a lunatic with abnormal brain. Some people also said that Chen xinglie should be arrested first, and then hung up. As he said, he should hang and beat him and break his leg. Whoa! Chang Long raised his hand again. The crowd immediately quieted down. Chang Long''s eyes were full of disbelief and sneered: "do you mean my father is afraid of you?" He is worthy of being the son of the leader of the armed forces. Changsheng is an old general on the battlefield. He has experienced many battles, has extraordinary military strategy, and has a good brain. Otherwise, he will not immediately fall down from his horse and kneel down to beg for mercy at the moment when he can see clearly the sword light on Chen xinglie. Chang Long''s brain seems to be good. This question brings to the crux of the matter. "Very afraid." Chen xinglie nodded slightly. This is the truth. Chen xinglie did not exaggerate at the beginning. Although Chang long had doubts, he didn''t believe it at all. He sneered and said, "what a boast! My father is the leader of the army of the feathered army. There are few people in the world who can make my father afraid. You are at best the son of Chen Jiuyuan. What qualifications do you have to make my father afraid of you? " "Ask your father." Chen xinglie gave a pertinent suggestion. Chang Long said, "my father hasn''t come home yet. When he comes back, I''ll definitely ask. However, before asking my father, there is one thing I have to do "What''s the matter?" Chen xinglie asked calmly, but his eyes did not look at Chang long. Instead, he turned around and looked at the white impeccable standing under the tree in the mansion. Is Bai Wuchang has a lot to do with Chang Long? If not, how could chang long lead a large group of people to the gate of Wu''an Marquis''s house and surround this seat? Are these two men adulterers? Chen xinglie once thought this, killed the heart already! No matter whether I marry you or not, you and I have a marriage contract. I really have no interest in marrying you. However, if you carry this seat on your back and hook up with a man outside, ha ha, don''t blame me for killing my heart too much! Chen xinglie''s eyes are full of killing intention. In the street. Chang long, however, said, "nothing serious. I just want to teach you a lesson for Chen Jiuyuan, who has been dead for many years." As you wish, after a two-day break, the outbreak will start tomorrow. The outbreak is tentatively scheduled for a week. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 Would you like to teach me a lesson for Chen Jiuyuan, who died many years ago? This is At first glance, it doesn''t seem to matter. But if it is a fine product. That''s a crazy statement! Who is Chen Jiuyuan? Who did not know that Chen xinglie was the son of Chen Jiuyuan? Chang Long said that he wanted to teach Chen xinglie for Chen Jiuyuan, that is, he put himself in the identity of Chen Jiuyuan. The meaning is very clear, that is to regard himself as Chen xinglie''s father! Such humiliation Who can stand it? What''s more, Chen xinglie is such a person who does not agree with each other and kills people to relieve their worries? Chen xinglie''s pupil is shrinking. The meaning of killing is awe inspiring and overflowing on itself. "Childe Cai Lang hurriedly dissuaded him and said, "please calm down a little bit. I''ll take Chang long, who is a bad talker, and let him deal with it." Since Chen xinglie entered Wu''an Marquis''s residence with Chen xinglie, the imperial spy has been honest and honest. He has not spoken a word. He seems to be a mute, but now he has come forward. Not for others. Only in order to stop Chen xinglie''s hand and keep this big capital city. A month ago, what happened in Qingyun City, Cai Lang could not even think about it. He was afraid that the picture in his mind would be repeated in the capital of Dali. "Thank you for your kindness." Chen xinglie''s eyes narrowed, reaching into the sleeve, "but, this matter, I want to personally hand." He can''t stand it. Although a chrysanthemum amulet needs 200 boss points, wasting a chrysanthemum amulet will really hurt Chen xinglie. But now this situation, is not the problem of the boss point. Chang Longkou talks wild. This kind of humiliation, even if the honest and steady personality, can not help. Not to mention Chen xinglie? He had found the chrysanthemum amulet. "I pray you! Give this city, give this world, a chance Cai Lang fell on his knees. Chen xinglie was a little surprised. It never occurred to me that the name of the imperial spy was very loud, and he was actually a loyal person. Chen xinglie suddenly remembered. In my memory, only a few eunuchs, eunuchs, spies and bodyguards, who betrayed their country and sought glory, all died for the country until the time of the destruction of the country by the emperor of Dazhi. Even sissy Duan Wuhuan died in the Forbidden Palace with a sword. Chen xinglie thought that he was just a few speechless people who were loyal, brave and praiseworthy. He never thought that this little spy named Cai Lang was also full of memories of the great emperor. Is it that birds of a feather flock together? Cai Lang Good! Chen xinglie couldn''t help but look up at the loyal spy and become more interested in the speechless man hidden in the forbidden area of the palace. The old eunuch is a hawk dog of the imperial family. Hawk dog! How can a person who is in a high position have no hawk dog around him? This seat also wants to have this kind of hawk dog! It has to be! Chen xinglie looks forward to meeting such people. This is just as he hated Changkong Wuji, a traitor who planned to usurp the throne. Why? The reason is that Chen xinglie had been trying to usurp the throne. In the upper world, the heroes conspired to usurp the throne and gathered four experts to kill the imperial city and overthrow the empress. At the time of life and death, the empress detonated a most precious treasure, opened a channel to the void, and let Chen xinglie escape. At that moment The empress stood outside the passageway, one with a sword, one against thousands, blocking countless masters with her life to win a chance to escape for Chen xinglie. This memory is still fresh in Chen xinglie''s memory. Even if Chen xinglie is a person who passes through and has not personally experienced these things, as long as he thinks of these things, Chen xinglie feels the same and is deeply impressed. All thieves must die! All must die! And for those who are loyal and loyal. Chen xinglie certainly appreciates it. He took a deep look at Cai Lang kneeling in front of him and said, "you''re not afraid. If you annoy me, the first one to kill is you?" "Afraid!" Cai Lang knelt on the ground. Although his voice was trembling, his tone was very firm. He said, "if I die, I can reduce the anger of the young master. I will die in a proper way." "What a good death!" Chen xinglie is smiling. Cai Lang raised his head in astonishment. "A man." Chen xinglie patted Cai Lang on the shoulder and said, "get up and do it for me." "Thank you for your kindness Surprised, Cai Lang stood up in a hurry.Chen xinglie stood by. Since it is decided to give Cai Lang a chance, it is up to him to deal with it completely. As a superior person, why do you have to do everything by yourself? Under the big boss seat, there should be many big monsters, small monsters, elite monsters, and a series of small boss. This is Cai Lang. It seems that he is also a talent. Should give some opportunities, let such talents more exercise, only in this way, to use people, will be very convenient. "Chang Long!" Cai Lang took out the spy token and yelled, "don''t you hurry up and get caught?" The princes and nobles in the capital naturally recognize the spy''s token. Chang Long was dismissive and said, "it''s just a silver spy. I dare to be arrogant in front of me! Even if Qin Wannian came here in person, he would not dare to say that he would arrest Ben Gongzi like you There was a burst of laughter around him. Obviously. Cai Lang''s identity as a silver spy can''t stop them. "Catch this spy first, and then catch Chen xinglie. Let me teach him a lesson instead of her father." "Although the silver medal spy has five or six levels of martial arts, he is much better than us. However, there are many people here, and this is Wenchang street. Can''t you hold down a eunuch?" "If Qin Wannian came to visit, my father would come forward and settle the matter." Make a lot of noise. All around him, dandies swarmed in. Undaunted, Cai Lang takes out a pair of bows and arrows from the pocket in his sleeve and shoots them at the control. Drop! Arrow smile sharp. This is called the sound arrow, also known as Ming dysprosia. It was used by imperial spies at close range. At the moment when the arrow rings, there is a gentle and graceful sound and shadow. It flies from the end of the long street. At the moment when the sound disappears, it stands at the gate of the Marquis Wu''an. No joy! PA. The beauty spy opened the folding fan and gently shook it in front of her. There was a cold smile on her face, and her thin and bright red lips opened gently and said a word. "Mr. Chang, you are finished." Duan Wuhuan''s voice was soft and gloomy. "No joy at all!" Chang Long''s eyes suddenly change. He recognized that there was no joy in front of him. Because Chang Long knew the origin of Duan Wuhuan, he changed his face greatly. He understood that Duan Wuhuan said that he was finished, which means that today is very likely to be the end. "Chen xinglie!" Chang Long stares at Chen xinglie, and asks angrily, "what is your origin in the end that can drive Duan to do things for you?" Chen xinglie said in a leisurely tone: "this seat is the origin, you don''t have the right to know. But there is one thing you are entitled to know. " "Your father..." With disdain in his eyes, Chen xinglie looked up at the sky and said, "respect me like God!" Second watch! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Respect me like God! This statement is not made up by Chen xinglie, but by his own mouth when he kneels on the ground. Chen xinglie asked him at that time that he was afraid. Chang Sheng said, "I respect you as much as you do to gods." This is something that happened not long ago. Changsheng''s tone and manner at that time was so humble. I didn''t expect Changsheng''s son, Chang long, to be so rampant. But. Before he saw the sword light, Chang Sheng seemed to be as rampant as Chang long, even more arrogant. He led thousands of soldiers and blocked up the whole street. The white horse and silver spear, located in front of the army, rushed to kill Chen xinglie "Young master." Duan Wuhuan bowed his hand to Chen xinglie and said, "the young master is a God. Chang Sheng has some insight when he says that." Chen xinglie ignored. If every flatterer has to respond one or two sentences, isn''t it very annoying? Just as Duan Wuhuan began to speak, a group of imperial spies, in a neat line, swarmed into Wenchang street and surrounded the group of dandies who were blocked outside the house of marquis Wu''an. Bang! The sword came out of its sheath. The blade of the sword is white and bright. It is illuminated by the sun, which makes it more murderous. "Take it down!" At Duan Wuhuan''s command, the spies begin to arrest people with knives. But Chang Long brought a group of dandies, how can they be arrested.? Wenchang street is home to the generals and children of the imperial dynasty. Once a person is in his own territory, he is easy to be bold, and even the imperial spy is not afraid. Childe brothers one by one took out weapons, ready to fight with the spies. There is no need for Chang long to give orders to such a thing. On weekdays, this group of generals and children in the capital city, there is no less fighting, and there has been no way to get them. Unless you meet the children of the royal family, as well as the children of civil servants, you will not be able to fight occasionally. In the minds of these dandies, imperial spies have little dignity. It''s just a poodle! In the year of 2000, he was a eunuch? In the hearts of these generals and children, the imperial spies have always treated them with courtesy and dare not make a second attempt. It''s a pity. Today is different from the past. If the spies don''t care, they cut them. Although the generals'' children have the martial arts of their families and are proficient in battle, they have great advantages in group warfare. However, he is too young to be young. At their age, even if the martial arts formula handed down by their families is not trivial, they have only reached the second realm of martial arts. In the Qingyang sect of Qingyun City, if you can mix up the position of an inner disciple, how can you defeat the imperial spy like a wolf? Chang Long''s accomplishments are not low. Wu Dao is the fifth level in the world. At the time of the group war, Chang Long''s martial arts momentum had already taken shape, forming a vague image of a tiger. Ordinary imperial spies could do nothing about him. "How dare you behave in front of Mr. Chen! What a coward Duan Wuhuan sneers and rushes to Chang long in front of him. He raises the folding fan and spreads countless shadows of the fan. One fan is on Chang Long''s chest. Click The cold air from the fan poured into Chang Long''s heart and mouth meridians. It soon spread all over the body, making Chang Long collapse to the ground, unable to move, and bursts of cold air appeared on his body, and his face turned pale. After Duan Wuhuan knocked down Chang Long with a fan, he flashed to Chen xinglie and arched his hand and said, "I have been following you far behind. Please forgive me." Chen xinglie''s eyes are indifferent, and his eyes are swept to no joy. Zhen Yingxiong said quickly, "well, you are not happy. It is clear that you have been following us all the time, but you will not show up until Cai Lang sends out a sound and sends out a signal. Why didn''t you come earlier? " Duan Wuhuan bowed his head and said, "the lower officials did not get the permission of the young master. They only dare to follow far away, dare not approach, and dare not show up." Zhen Yingxiong touched his chin and thought: "childe, this is not happy to say, it seems to be the truth." Duan Wuhuan quickly raised his head and looked at his words. Chen xinglie ignored them and just looked at the street quietly. The court spies and the dandies had a lively fight. The dandies fought and retreated into a group. For a while, the imperial spies could not help them. Obviously. The imperial spies didn''t kill. They have concerns. If we really kill these generals and their children, they will inevitably lead to the instability of the army''s morale. After all, there are as many as 100 generals and disciples on the scene, and they are implicated in a wide range of fields, so we can''t kill them at random. But. After gathering the disciples in the street, Chang long, who had fallen to the ground in the crowd, became a lonely man, lying on the ground alone, a little far away from the place where the disciples were.Two imperial spies seized Chang Long and sent them to Chen xinglie. "Young master." Zhen Yingxiong inquired and asked, "this time, are we going to win over others with virtue, or will we hang up to fight?" Chen xinglie said faintly: "hang up." Zhen Haojie grabs Chang long, who is cold all over, and goes out to the gate of the mansion. He is ready to hang this man on the lintel of Wu''an Marquis''s residence. "You''re stupid, you!" Zhen Yingxiong raised his two fingers and beat his younger brother''s forehead fiercely. He scolded: "Marquis Wu''an is an acquaintance of the young master. You hang Chang long in the middle of the mansion gate. It''s clear that you don''t give Wu''an Marquis face. Aren''t you deliberately offending Wu''an Hou?" Zhen Haojie asked, "what should I do?" Zhen hero looked at the door frame and said, "don''t hang it in the middle, just hang it by the side." Zhen Haojie quickly nodded his head and said, "it makes sense." Don''t they hang on the lintel? Is there a difference? Two retarded! Chen xinglie frowned slightly, but ignored. It''s just a matter of hanging a person. If you offend, you offend. What matters? If the Marquis Wu''an came out in time to stop this group of generals and their children making trouble, Chen xinglie would certainly not let the heroic brothers hang Chang Long on the gate of Wu''an Marquis house. But Wu''an Hou didn''t come out! He qiminrui is a master of martial arts. Wu''an Hou''s cultivation is not under the constant victory of the master of the pinnacle army. Since Wu''an Hou is in the Marquis'' house, how can he not hear what happened at the gate? Even if I can''t hear it. Did such a big thing happen that the people in the mansion would not tell the Marquis of Wu''an without telling him that it was? Clearly, it''s not on purpose! This move of Wu''an Hou must have other deep meanings. In the end, they deliberately connived at this group of generals and disciples, let them bully and humiliate me, and then have a look at how I made a fool of myself? Or take a look at the number of Jin and liang of this seat, and whether it is worthy of his daughter of marquis Wu''an? Or something else? Chen xinglie sneered and said, "hang up!" The heroes and heroines immediately hoisted Chang long. The captain who guarded the gate of Hou''s house quickly stopped him and said, "uncle, don''t be angry! This is the Lord''s house www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Uncle? Chen xinglie immediately remembered that when Marquis Wu''an saw him, he was a "virtuous son-in-law". Very kind! But what about being kind? Where is the Marquis Wu''an when they block up the streets and make a lot of noise and ridicule? Where was the Marquis of Wu''an when Chang Long spoke ill of himself? No one came out of Wu''an Marquis house. Even if the people who stand in the house to stop, there is no one! That''s interesting. "Oh." Chen xinglie gave a sneer and said with a sneer, "it turns out that this is the prince''s mansion." The gatekeeper made a quick smile. Chen xinglie turned around, turned his back to the door of the mansion and said faintly, "fight!" Bang bang bang! The heroes and heroines swung their sticks and beat Chang long, who was hanging on the gate of the mansion. After a few sticks, they had already seen blood. Inside the gate of the mansion. White flawless and white clean two people, look greatly changed. Bai Jie stares at Chang Long who is beaten. She remembers that she was hanged to fight in Chen xinglie''s house. It''s just that it is not the heroic brothers who beat people, but the great left eunuch Qin Wannian. Feel the same way! Bai Jie feels that her legs ache. "Chen xinglie!" White flawless indignantly walked to the door, "what do you mean? They hang people at the door of my house Chen xinglie looked back at the young lady of Hou''s house, and asked in a cool tone: "your home?" White flawless indignant way: "this is not my home, is it your home?" "Your house is in Fenghua street. Here, it''s just your mother''s house. " Chen xinglie raised his hand and pointed to Fenghua street. "You can die of this heart!" Bai Wuchang was so angry that he spurned: "I tell you, I will marry only the one I like, not you Chen xinglie!" "You villain, you villain! Uncle Changkong and Mr. Chen were intimate friends, but you even killed Uncle Chang Kong. You''re just crazy! Now, you even hang people at my door! My father is your elder at least. Do you have a little bit of humanity when you do this? " "In this world, any woman with a little conscience will never marry you!" White flawless eyes are very big, now because of anger, and fight more, this anger is very good-looking, full of heroic spirit. Conscience? What does this have to do with conscience? Don''t you think you should be killed? As for hanging at the door, it''s inhuman. The Marquis of Wu''an refused to show up, and the whole Marquis was silent and turned a blind eye. Is this the glory of human nature? Ha ha! Chen xinglie sneered at him. The heroes and heroines, however, were Bai Wuchang''s words. They stopped and stopped beating Chang long. They think that Bai wuflawless has an engagement with Chen xinglie. If they get married in the future, they remember that today''s feud will be a big loss for the two brothers? "Excuse me." Right now. A very quiet and pure voice sounded in the street: "you and I have never known each other. Why do you think that I am a woman without conscience?" Hearing this, Chen xinglie turned back. Zhao Yumeng came from tushanzong and walked all night to the capital. At this moment, he finally stood in Wenchang street, dressed in a snow-white dress, spotless. In this sunny weather, his skin is more like snow and his bearing is like frost, which makes people dare not look directly. "Who are you?" Bai wuflawless stares at Zhao Yumeng, and a feeling of self abasement emerges in his heart. She only felt that the woman in front of her, regardless of her appearance and bearing, was not below her. Moreover, she had a deep sense of martial arts, such as mountains and seas, and her strength was obviously unfathomable. "Zhao Yumeng." Zhao Yumeng''s answer is very concise. The rain dream fairy of Tu shanzong has always been like this. Her words are like gold. Her silence is like a cold snow. Only in front of Chen xinglie, can her words become more and more. Only Chen xinglie knows that although the rain dream fairy has few words, her mind is crystal clear and crystal clear It''s not easy to cheat! "Zhao Yumeng?" Bai Wuxian''s eyes sank, but a figure who had heard of it many times appeared in his heart. He asked, "Zhao Yumeng of tushanzong?" Zhao Yumeng nodded slightly. Bai Wuxian''s face changed suddenly. When he thought of Zhao Yumeng''s "conscience", he felt a strange feeling in his heart, as if something precious had been taken away from him. He immediately asked, "what is the relationship between you and Chen xinglie?" Zhao Yumeng walked slowly up the steps and came to Chen xinglie, holding Chen xinglie''s hand gently. White flawless eyes tremble. She had heard of Zhao Yumeng''s reputation. Among the contemporary disciples of Tu shanzong, the most outstanding disciple of zhenzhuan, even far exceeds Liu Xiangsong, the successor of Shang qingkong.Rain dream fairy! It is said that the rain dream fairy has been practicing on the mountain, and has never been a hypocrite to people. Even if there are countless young heroes in Tushan clan, none of them can follow Yumeng fairy to say a few more words. But now, the rain DREAM FAIRY took Chen xinglie''s hand, and was in public, in full view of the public! Why does Yumeng fairy like Chen xinglie? There is no flaw in white. However, since even Yumeng fairy is in love with Chen xinglie, it means that Chen xinglie must have something extraordinary about him, which is far more than ordinary people and the group of young heroes of Tu shanzong. Therefore, Bai Wuchang did not wait for Zhao Yumeng to ask her identity, he said: "my name is Bai Wuchang, and I have an engagement with Chen xinglie. However, I will never marry such a person! I''d advise you to stop thinking about it as soon as possible. Chen xinglie is so wicked that he even kills his elder uncle... " Zhao Yumeng silently holding Chen xinglie''s hand, years of quiet good. Until white flawless finish saying, Zhao Yumeng just vermilion lip light Qi, way: "I know." Of course she knows. When Chen xinglie killed Changkong Wuji, Zhao Yumeng stood on the hill outside Qingyun city and saw clearly what happened in the city. She knew more about Chen xinglie''s engagement with Wu''an Hou''s daughter. At the beginning, Changkong Wuji said this matter when it was in public. How could Zhao Yumeng know? Zhao Yumeng didn''t care about the engagement. The daughter of Wu''an Marquis''s house, Bai Wuchang, is not taken seriously by Zhao Yumeng. What really makes Zhao Yumeng miss is Shi Feiyu, who rode a swan goose, left Qingyun city and went to the north of Xinjiang. He is not a vulgar powder in this world. In the sun. Zhao Yumeng and Chen xinglie stand side by side, looking very well matched. Bai wuflawless looked at the two people and had to admit that Chen xinglie was handsome and hard to find in the world. At this moment, her heart actually appeared. In the plays and storybooks she had seen before, the description of "the couple of gods and fairies" was somewhat unpleasant. She said coldly, "since you know it, why don''t you leave him quickly?" Zhao Yumeng said, "Chen Lang is very good." White flawless listened to this, some of the taste, actually is angry and said: "this kind of heinous generation, where good?" Zhao Yumeng didn''t want to pay attention to it, but Bai Wuxian''s manner made him feel a little pitiful. He understood compassion, and then explained: "if you know Chen Lang''s good, you will fall in love with him. But if he doesn''t look up to you, he will feel annoyed. If you ask, you will be heartbroken. So, you''d better not know. " Yumeng fairy usually has few words and only tells the truth. But that''s the truth. She was white and trembling with anger. She clenched her fist, and her nails were almost pinched into the flesh of the palm. The fourth watch. Thank you for your monthly tickets, awards, comments and reading notes. As long as you see the growth of data, you will feel very comfortable and have the power to explode! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 White flawless is very angry. By what! Tu shanzong, Zhao Yumeng, how can I say that I will fall in love with Chen xinglie? How can I fall in love with such a person! In front of Miss Ben, he was holding hands with other women. He was so down to earth! What''s worse is. This is Wu''an Marquis house! It''s Miss Ben''s door! When Chen xinglie came, my father treated him with all kinds of courtesy. He was very eager to send me to his home to serve him! But he That''s how I paid my dad back? How unreasonable! White flawless more want to more angry, hate looked at Chen xinglie, and looked at Zhao Yumeng standing beside Chen xinglie. As a result, the previous feeling of shame, once again into the heart of white flawless. She frowned and thought about the engagement. She felt that, with her father''s personality, this marriage, no matter how much she struggled to resist, as long as her father refused to let go, she would eventually marry Chen xinglie. Get married sooner or later! Even if Chen xinglie does anything, he will be his future husband Bai Wuchang only thought about it, but he could not help feeling sour and said, "Chen xinglie! In public, you are in front of my house, in front of me, pulling with other women. What do you mean? " As soon as this is said. They all looked at each other. Even Chang long, who was hanged at the door and was beaten, also opened his eyes and stared at the white flawless tightly. Today, Chang Long is to be white and flawless. In the street that group of generals and children, also by Chang long to white flawless as the head, gathered. This group of people feel that Chen xinglie has already broken Bai Jie''s leg, and Wu''an Hou''s family will definitely not agree to this marriage, and Bai wuflawless does not agree. This matter, Bai Jie as early as the news spread out of the Wu''an Marquis''s house, the moment, on the messenger, explained clearly. On the surface, they came here to teach Chen xinglie a lesson. But in fact, Chang Long''s most fundamental purpose is to win the favor of white flawless. Bojiaren smiles. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. Chang Long has been hanged at the door and beaten severely. Obviously, he wants to follow Bai Jie''s footsteps, and his legs will be broken. Sometimes, compared with physical torture, heartache is often more painful. Chang Long''s heart aches very much! He heard it, and he could see that white flawless was jealous. Why be jealous? Is it true that Chen xinglie''s vows to marry Wu lie are false? Did the two people just meet once, and Bai wuflawless fell in love with Chen xinglie at first sight? Chang Long is sad and hesitant. Staring at Chen xinglie''s 360 degree face, he feels more and more that he is conquered by Chen xinglie''s beauty. Can you do whatever you want as long as you are handsome? Chang Long is full of resentment, speechless looking at the sky, the heart is dripping blood. Chen xinglie didn''t have as much psychological activities as Chang long. He held a ugly girl in his left hand and Zhao Yumeng in his right hand. He looked very calm. He just nodded to the heroes and heroines standing at the door. This is to let the two keep fighting. Bang bang bang! The hero waved his stick and fought very hard. Bai Wuchang didn''t get Chen xinglie''s response. He felt that he had been ignored and felt humiliated. He said angrily, "Chen xinglie, what do you mean?" Chen xinglie laughed indifferently and said, "guess." White flawless some Leng Shen. Guess? How to guess! Her face turned white with anger. Her lips were slightly shrunken. Tears came out of her eyes. She stamped her feet with hatred and turned to run back to the depth of Hou''s residence. Ah! A fierce cry came from Chang Long''s mouth. When Bai Wuchang was there, Chang long held back his strength and dressed as a tough guy. He kept silent when he was beaten. When he saw Bai Wuchang jealous, Chang Long was full of pain. At the moment, Bai Wuchang turned away and didn''t even look at him. Chang long put him in front of the door as a "fair man". How can chang long not be disappointed? Chang Long''s heart qi has dissipated. How can it hold up? The worse Chang Long cries, the more happy the hero and heroine fight. The two came from the evil and evil sect of Qingyang. Ben is not a good man. Now, it''s natural to enjoy doing such acts of aiding tyranny. In the middle of the long street. There was a continuous scream. Not only Chang Long was hanged up to fight, but also the rebellious generals and disciples in the street had been dispersed by the imperial spies, who were defeated. They were arrested one by one and hanged in the street.Many of these spies had worked in Chen xinglie''s Chenfu. They had experienced the leg break of batulu and Madame Nan. They also witnessed the scene in which the seven princes, the prime minister and the prince''s son, were interrupted. They take it for granted that hanging people to fight is a big hobby of Chen xinglie. Without waiting for Chen xinglie''s order, the imperial spies began to follow the precedent of Chen''s residence. So. The sound of the scream broke out in the long street. This is Wenchang street. There is a well-known Jiangjun street in the capital city of Dazhi. The military generals living here are not only Marquis Wu''an and the leader of the Yulin army, but also Tongguan, the leader of the imperial army? Ten mile long street Three thousand generals! When the scream sounded, the whole street was aware of the movement. The gatekeepers immediately inquired about the matter and then reported it to their owners. Hundreds of generals and disciples were hanged to fight! It happened in Wenchang street. If this is not handled properly and spread out, how can these generals living in Wenchang street have any face? However, it happened at the gate of marquis Wu''an, which should be dealt with by him. But Wu''an Hou refused to show up. Although there are many generals in Wenchang street, few are qualified to work in front of Wu''an marquis. Constant victory is one. Chang long, the son of Changsheng, was the first to be hanged and beaten. Changsheng should have come forward immediately to rescue his son. But Changsheng never came back. This kind of time. Tongguan, the leader of the Imperial Army, can only stand up and lead a group of fierce generals of the imperial dynasty to the gate of Wu''an marquis. Even though generals and academies generally lead the army outside and gather less with their families, there are still 5600 people who come to Tongguan. All of these generals are masters of martial arts and Taoism. In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected! Even ordinary soldiers and soldiers have also developed martial arts and methods. Their fighting power is far better than ordinary people. Military generals are even more powerful. Whether it''s Changkong Wuji who died in Chen xinglie''s hands, or the constant victory of kneeling for mercy, or the Marquis Wu''an who is hidden in the mansion and refuses to appear, such generals are not far away from the land gods. The same is true of Tong Guan. "Stop it!" Tong Guan, with a loud drink, led hundreds of generals to come www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Tongguan strode ahead, followed by many generals. A group of people, momentum like rainbow! If we only look at the number of soldiers, the number of generals brought by Tongguan is not much less than those who gather together in the street as spies and generals. However, they are quite different. These generals in the world are not just simple martial arts masters. Any military master who has achieved the position of general has more or less a combat force under his hand. Some of them are like Wuji in Changkong, holding 100000 soldiers, while others are tens of thousands. Even if the number is the least, there are 3000. At the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the rule was made that 3000 people could become an army. That means. Among the generals behind Tongguan, the lowest is the leader of 3000. Hundreds of people gathered together to represent at least a million troops, and such a force was only part of the army of the great emperor. The world of martial arts is vast. There were tens of States, hundreds of counties, and even the smallest state had a land area of mountains and rivers, which was no less than that of China before Chen xinglie''s crossing. With a vast territory, disputes over wars are naturally emerging in endlessly. These generals in Wenchang Street are all experienced soldiers. The only difference between them is that some of them win more battles and some lose much more, but they are all fierce generals on the battlefield. Everyone has the momentum of thousands of troops. Hundreds of military generals gathered together in a raging sea. On the long street, there were many visions of martial arts, such as tigers, wolves, bears, crocodiles and leopards, and all of them were human eating beasts. Those imperial spies in the street, although they usually do a life of cutting edge and licking blood, have never experienced the situation that they are oppressed by hundreds of military generals. They can''t help but turn pale and sweat all over for a while. Duan Wuhuan and Cai Lang are even more frightened to shiver their legs! However, the root cause of their fear is not the generals in the street, but Chen xinglie standing at the gate of Wu''an Marquis house. The coming of Tongguan is fierce Once Chen xinglie is offended. The Qingyun city of Hengshan County is a lesson from the past! "General Tong!" Duan Wuhuan stares at Tong Guan, who is striding forward and warns: "stop Tong Guan''s eyes sank. He didn''t stop, but his pace became slower. He said, "Lord Duan saw me and called me general Tong. Is it because he has made great progress recently and wants to get rid of the relationship with the army leader?" In terms of the inheritance of martial arts, they are really brothers. No matter who the eunuchs were in the imperial court of Dazhi,? They were all taught by the silent old eunuchs, and they all came out of the same door. Duanwu Huan is not a eunuch. But he was a silent disciple. Duan Wuhuan said: "you are on top of me. I dare not approach elder martial brother Tong, nor dare to salute elder martial brother." "The nobles?" Tong Guan, with a gloomy smile, asked, "who is the nobleman?" Duan Wuhuan turns and looks at Chen xinglie. Tongguan looks at Chen xinglie and finds that he has never seen this young man. He doesn''t know what his origin is. However, in terms of his current status, he is not afraid of Chen xinglie''s extraordinary origin. He thinks that this young and beautiful man is just a dandy at most. He doesn''t have to worry about it. So he asks casually, "he is the noble man you said?" There was a slight disdain in the tone of this question. In the reign of the great emperor, Tong Guan had such capital to despise the princes and generals. On power. Tongguan is no better than Sangong Jiuqing, Liubu Shangshu, or even Wu''an Hou. But when it comes to identity, Tong Guan doesn''t care about these people at all. Because Tongguan is the leader of the Imperial Army and has the duty of guarding the inner court of the Imperial Palace, he is the most trusted eunuch around the emperor. The eunuch is proud of his pet. It has been so in ancient times. Duan Wuhuan is not a eunuch, but he has been getting along with the eunuch. He understands Tongguan''s mentality and quickly says, "this young master Chen is a noble man in my official''s mouth." Tong Guan said contemptuously, "what is his origin?" Duan Wuhuan said coldly, "you can''t say it." "Ha ha ha ha!" Tong Guan raised his head and laughed and said, "there is really nothing that our army master can''t know about in the great Chu Dynasty. Unless it is the ancestor of the palace, the leader of our army is not qualified to ask. " Duan Wuhuan looked up at the direction of the palace in the distance and said, "even if the teacher comes here, he will not ask about it. I advise general Tong not to mistake yourself. " Tong Guan glanced at Chen xinglie and sighed, "it''s a pity that this young man is not the ancestor of the palace, so he can''t frighten the army leader." Duan Wuhuan said, "what do you want?" Tongguan sneered: "in Wenchang street, all the people who lived were the meritorious officials of the great imperial dynasty. This man came to Wenchang street to make trouble. He took you imperial spies to hang up his disciples and beat them. He was extremely arrogant. The main purpose of our army is not to come forward to stop it. If this incident spreads out, where is our great military prestige? "Duan Wuhuan listened to this, his eyes were full of panic, and secretly made a gesture to a royal spy in the distance. The imperial spy got Duan Wuhuan''s instruction and immediately ran outside Wenchang street. He wanted to find Qin Wannian to calm the matter. "General Tong, can you wait?" Duan Wuhuan said: "the chief inspector of the spy Pavilion, Duke Qin, will soon come to Wenchang street." Hum! But Tong Guan sneered and said, "you want to use Qin Wannian to suppress me?" Duan Wuhuan said coldly: "general Tong misunderstood." Tongguan held the corner of his mouth and disdained to say: "although Qin Wannian was the commander-in-chief of the imperial spy, I am the commander of the Forbidden Palace imperial forest army. Do you think he can hold down this general?" Duan Wuhuan was shocked. He has already known that today''s affairs can never be done well. Tong Guan laughed. Life in the world, nothing more than wine and wealth and so on. People live. Tong Guan is a eunuch, not a normal person. Because of this, he always felt that he was one level lower than Wu''an Hou, Changkong Wuji, Changsheng, Taishi Ziyi and others. Tong Guan has been trying to keep these people down. Unfortunately, there was no chance. Today, Changsheng has never come back. Marquis Wu''an does not show up at home. Taishiziyi is far away in eastern Xinjiang. Wuji in Changkong is dead. There are no leaders in Wenchang street It''s a good chance for our army leader to get ahead! If it''s all right. The prestige of our army leader must be greatly increased. At that time, who else among the generals in the army of the imperial court of Dazhi could match the prestige of the leader of the army? In this way, it will be much simpler for our army to plan. In his heart, Tongguan stopped in front of the house of marquis Wu''an and exclaimed, "is the Marquis at home?" No one in the house answered. Tongguan''s eyes were more intense. He suddenly turned around and glanced at a group of military generals who were following him. He said, "today, someone came to Wenchang street to make trouble and beat and humiliate his disciples in the street. Do you agree to this?" The generals responded in a loud voice: "no!" For a moment. The spirit of the battle on the battlefield filled the whole street. Chen xinglie''s eyes were indifferent, nodding to the two heroes holding the stick. Bang! Zhen Yingxiong smashed down with a stick and broke Chang Long''s leg bone. "Presumptuous!" Tong Guan suddenly turned around and turned back. His eyes were full of anger and he yelled: "you! How dare you beat people in front of our army leader www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 How dare you beat people? If the extraordinary dragon is beaten to death, his leg is broken, and his mouth is no longer shouting, and he is hanging at the door, he is really disgusting. Chen xinglie will probably cut him directly. It''s so honest. White flawless previous performance, let Chang Long despair. It''s normal for young people to be emotional. Tong Guan is an old fox. After he came to Wenchang street, he did not directly start with Chen xinglie. He first spoke to Duan Wuhuan and then asked Chen xinglie. This is to build up his momentum. In terms of improving one''s reputation, momentum is very important. Even if Chen xinglie let someone break Chang Long''s leg. Tong Guan still didn''t make a direct move. He''s still building momentum. Only by doing so can we gain the greatest prestige in this matter, so that one day, we can achieve the greatest goal in our life. Because of this, Tong Guan is facing Chen xinglie''s drinking. His eyes glance at Duan Wuhuan from time to time. Tong Guan seemed to see that there was something of a spirit between Duan Wuhuan''s eyebrows and the ancestor in the palace. And this It''s what Tongguan dreams of. Tongguan has some fantasies. Chen xinglie stands at the gate of the mansion. Wu''an Hou''s house is a high gate mansion with several steps outside. Chen xinglie just looked at Tongguan at random, and was already in a commanding position. Looking down at the man, he asked faintly, "if I beat someone, do you still need your permission?" Hum! Tong Guan''s toes are high. Coco was just at this moment, Chen xinglie asked, "what are you?" Tongguan was so angry that he roared: "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! Our army is good at heart. I''ll teach you today, so that you can know what''s the meaning of heaven and earth! " Zheng! The sword came out of its sheath. Tong Guan pointed forward with his knife. The vision of Xiong xiawu road gathered from his body opened his teeth and clawed at Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie only had the cultivation of burning body in the second stage of martial arts. Once a master like Tong Guan pours on him with a vision of martial arts, he will be torn to pieces by bear bottom. However, Chen xinglie regards the bear in Tongguan as a local chicken. Zhao Yumeng is around. Duan Wuhuan stands in front of one. If the bear bottom vision wants to kill Chen xinglie, he must first rush through the obstacles of Zhao Yumeng and Duan Wuhuan. Zhao Yumeng is sure to do it. Duan Wuhuan did not dare not not to do so. He was afraid that Chen xinglie would not be able to protect the capital and subvert the whole dynasty during the first World War. "Tong Guan!" Duan Wuhuan had a big drink, showing his own martial vision, blocking bear bottom, and said darkly, "you are afraid that you can''t live today." Tong Guan smiles. "Joke!" Tong Guan raised his head and looked over Duan Wuhuan. His eyes were like poisonous snakes. He looked at Chen xinglie, who was standing at the gate of the Marquis''s residence. He said, "the master of our army wants to see how to make the master of our army not live today even though he is a young boy." Duan Wuhuan said: "Tong Guan, you are doing death!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Tong Guan burst out laughing and said, "our army leader has come to administer justice today, but you say that he has died. Is it possible that a large group of generals in Wenchang street do not even need justice after being bullied and humiliated? Is it not for the sake of the country that our army leader stands out at such a time? At that time, the leader of our army practiced under the sect of our ancestors, who followed the teachings of our ancestors and kept them in mind. Why are you not happy? As a closed door disciple of your ancestors, you have forgotten the four words of loyalty to the country? How can you inherit the tradition of your ancestors Duan Wuhuan frowned when he heard it. It turns out that Tong Guan, the leader of the royal forest army, has been thinking about inheriting the tongue less orthodoxy! "Childe Duan Wuhuan turned around and clasped his fist at Chen xinglie and said, "please let me kill Tong Guan." Duan Wuhuan said firmly. However, Chen xinglie saw from the scene that Duan Wuhuan had just resisted the vision of Tongguan''s martial road. He was afraid that Tongguan had reached the peak of ten levels of martial arts, which was like the peak of dragon state. He would become a land immortal only one step away. This kind of cultivation is a great realm without joy. "Whatever you want." Chen xinglie doesn''t care whether Duan Wuhuan can kill Tong Guan or whether Duan Wuhuan will be killed. Zheng! Duan Wuhuan pulled the knife out of its sheath. Although he always holds a folding fan, he looks like a handsome young man in his thirties. In fact, he is not good at hooking up with good women, but Hold a knife and kill. "Chop!" Duan Wuhuan gave a violent drink and rushed away with a knife. In an instant, two figures appeared in the middle of the long street. The first figure was still standing at the gate of Wu''an Marquis''s house, waving his sword. The second figure was already in front of Tongguan. His sword was held high in his hand and drew an amazing arc of knife light, which was like a crescent moon, coagulating in the sky of the long street.The light end of the curved moon knife points to Tongguan''s throat. Tongguan had already pulled out his sword when he was shouting, and immediately attacked him with a knife. The knife hit one place. In the middle of the blade, there is no spark, however Thunderbolt! Boom! Both of them originally went out of the same door, and even the Dao Jue was almost the same. Tongguan''s accomplishments were a whole level better than Duan Wuhuan''s, but their swords were not as sharp as Duan Wuhuan''s. An old eunuch''s tongue less disciple must have some unique cards. "You knife!" Tong Guan pulled back his sword and roared, "the ancestor really looks up to you. He even gave you such a secret treasure." Dingdang. A blade of knife fell to the ground. Only a small part of the blade was left in Tongguan''s hand, and remained on the handle. Duan Wuhuan said coldly, "if there is no such knife, how can I cut you?" Tongguan threw away his sword and looked around. Hundreds of generals were waiting for him to give orders. "Gentlemen! Duan Wuhuan is a close disciple of the old ancestor in the palace. He is considered as the brother of our army leader. If you want to kill him, the master of our army can''t bear it. " Tong Guan''s eyes swept, and his eyes shifted from Duan Wuhuan to Chen xinglie. He said in a loud voice, "excuse me, generals, stop this group of imperial spies. My army leader will take Chen xinglie in person!" Whoosh! Whoosh! The figures in the street twinkled. No joy is suddenly surrounded by people. Tong Guan quickly kills Chen xinglie. Right now. In the distance, two men and three horses galloped from the end of the street. When they met people, they did not give in. The spies in the street, together with some generals who had no time to react, were all knocked upside down. The leader of the pinnacle army always wins and takes the lead. The white horse and silver spear come. Wu''an Hou followed closely. Behind them, a group of white horses were running with them. This horse It''s the dragon blood horse that always wins! "It''s the right time for Lord Chang to come! Young master Chang was hanged by Chen xinglie at the gate of Wu''an Marquis''s house. He even broke his leg. My army leader can''t look down. He sees injustice on the road. He''ll be fair for you. Ha ha ha... " Seeing Chang Sheng, Tong Guan Yi feels that he has the chance to win. He laughs and runs to Chen xinglie. But When Changsheng galloped his horse, he threw out his silver spear, just like a meteor cutting through the sky, pointing directly at Tong Guan''s chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Silver guns are like meteors. It''s just a flash. The boy pass was frightened and cold, and hurriedly dodged to avoid letting go. His eyes were filled with endless shock. Tong Guan never dreamed of it. Changsheng galloped to Chen xinglie, and didn''t revenge for his baby son. Instead, he shot him to kill him. Our army Lord is your benefactor! The bottom of the child''s heart was roaring soundly. When he was running, he turned his body around, and dodged his side position, avoiding the fatal part of the heart, and only the sharp point of the snow gun pierced his shoulder. Changsheng galloped and came at a very fast speed, almost at the sound speed. So when the sound of horseshoe came, it was stacked into a sound, like a drum of war, and a thundering. Boom! At the moment when Tong Guan heard the sound of horse hoofs, Changsheng people and horses were in one, and came to Changsheng near, and reached out with a sharp hand, and caught the end of the long gun which just pierced Changsheng. That means that Changsheng has been catching up with the long gun he shot! The horse is fast It''s a surprise. "Kill!" Changsheng drinks a sudden, and immediately takes a gun. The front hoof of the horse rises, and makes Changsheng ride on the horse back in a state of reclining. It seems that Changsheng is sleeping on a rocking chair. His body vibrates hundreds of times in blink, and every time his body shakes, the long gun with white and silver will be stabbed more than ten times! This is the secret method of fighting in the army! Ordinary generals, in the moment when they were shooting, could stab hundreds of times, they would be precious. The gun shadow would be connected into a piece, showing a variety of gun flowers, which was gorgeous and moving. Changsheng has been stabbing nearly ten thousand times. This is the root cause of the army leader of the badminton army who has been fighting for all kinds of battles. Among thousands of troops and horses, the first rank of the enemy will be taken as a result of the exploration and acquisition of goods. If you march in a battle, you may not be better than the long sky. But in the battlefield, the enemy will be killed. Changsheng is far beyond the long sky. Even if it is too shiziyi, it is impossible to compare him. Only Wuhan Hou Bai beheads his disease and can stabilize the stability by a score of one and two points. There is no reservation to win this attack. This is even the most brilliant and brilliant one of the martial arts ever. Not for others. Only because people in fear, always inspire their potential. The more fear, the more likely potential to be forced out! Chang Sheng is afraid that he is not hard enough to cause Chen xinglie to be dissatisfied. Thus, how can he keep his life if he offended Chang long, his baby son, Chen xinglie? Not only baby son is going to die. I am afraid that I will be two parents and two men, and both will rise to heaven! Because of such fear, Chang Sheng has shown the strongest secret skill of military strike in his life. The streets of the stone that the horses were on foot were under great pressure, and the cracks were opened countless, spreading in all directions like spider web. The child pass was shocked and the spirits were very big. If we talk about the strength of martial arts and Taoism, Tongguan is not weaker than Changsheng. But it''s not the same now. The two are not a single choice of serious and serious. Changsheng takes a furious hand to stimulate his full potential. He only kills Tong Guan, but Tong Guan has no psychological preparation at all. He doesn''t understand the situation at all. He is confused and panicked. Where can he stop Changsheng''s silver gun? Tong Guan can only fight and retreat. Although his sword has been cut off, it doesn''t matter. There are many weapons on the boy''s Guan. He takes out a knife and cuts it when he swings, and tries to resist the shadow of the sky gun. His body is like lightning and quickly exits. The knife and gun hit. The shrill of the golden iron ring in the street. But in the moment of children''s retreat. A figure in the street, galloping to the speed is no less than just shooting to Tong Guan Chang Sheng. Hou Wu''an! White chopping! A bunch of bright red knife light, horizontal in the long street, knife light and the ground, almost parallel. White chopper dragged the blade light, and ran down. After the white chopping, the piece of stone that was crushed by the horse, rose and flew up, and burst into splash, smashing the dragon blood war horse that followed the back to the ground. When Bai chopping is only a hundred meters away from Changsheng and Tongguan, Bai chopping speed up sharply, and its body shape is like a lightning that penetrates the long street. From Changsheng and Tongguan, the lightning flashes by. Whoops! A gust of wind sounded. The sound of the knife and gun hitting the street stopped at once. Tong Guan that flickers a shadow of the body, suddenly static, like a puppet, no movement. Bang Dang! Tongguan hands knife fell to the ground, bounce and fall, the voice is clear. "For Why? " Tong Guan turns his head slowly, like a decadent puppet. He moves slowly and looks dull. His eyes are full of confusion. He looks at the white beheading of Wu''an Hou who stops the horse to collect the knife, and then looks back to see the constant victory of the horse horizontal gun."Why kill our army leader?" Tongguan''s voice has been a little dumb, the previous prestige disappeared, and just as Tong Guan turned to observe, a red blood line appeared on his throat. It''s a knife mark. Wu''an Hou cut it. Tong Guan slowly raised his arm, touched his throat, put it in front of his eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, "my lord It''s for justice No one answered. The hundreds of generals in the street are willing to listen to Tongguan''s orders and uphold justice for Chang long. I''m because Bai Jianji and Changsheng are not there. Now Bai Jianji and Changsheng return to Wenchang street and work together to fight Tongguan. Where will many generals share the same enemy with Tongguan as before? "Alas..." Chang Sheng closed his eyes and sighed: "the sword of marquis Wu''an is very fast. The Scout master should not be very distressed. Go quietly. Don''t spill blood all over the place. It''s not good-looking or auspicious. " Hearing this, Tongguan was angry and said, "you..." Changsheng said no more. He turned over and dismounted, walked to the gate of Wu''an Marquis''s house, and knelt down in front of Chen xinglie. Chang long, hanging on the gate of the mansion, saw this scene, and his eyes would fall down. Chang Sheng appears, but Chang long can''t help but feel that the Savior is coming. He is about to shout, but Changsheng drives his horse to kill Tongguan. This scene makes Chang Long speechless. Now the scene of Changsheng kneeling down to Chen xinglie makes Chang Long extremely frightened. Can''t imagine! My father is the leader of the badminton army. He is always the leader of the army. He kneels down to Chen xinglie! Why! Why on earth is this? Chang Long looks at his father. Chang Sheng kneels in front of Chen xinglie, takes off his helmet and puts it aside. Then he bows down and kowtows to apologize. "Please forgive me Changsheng''s voice is shaking. The leader of the Yulin army, no longer has the awe inspiring momentum of fighting Tongguan. Chang long heard this, his eyes were already lax, almost lost his sense, but suddenly remembered that Chen xinglie once said a word. Your father reveres me like a god! Until then. Chang longcai suddenly understood what this sentence meant. He suddenly raised his eyes to Chen xinglie, but he saw Chen xinglie staring at people in the street. In Wenchang street, this group of generals with thousands of troops in command lowered their heads one after another. No one dares to look at Chen xinglie. This is the scene. A look in Chen xinglie''s eyes is enough to startle thousands of troops. Not tonight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 On both sides of the long street. There were many generals and soldiers standing on the wall, bending their bows and arrows, aiming at the gate of the Marquis Wu''an. They are ready to support Tong Guan and others at any time to give Chen xinglie a shower of arrows. Bow is carved bow, arrow is armor breaking arrow, even if the flesh is like a dragon, it is hard to resist. Now. Chen xinglie''s eyes swept. Those arrows pointing at Chen xinglie are falling down one after another. Some people even have no strength to hold the feather arrow on their fingertips, and let the arrows fall down and plunge deeply into the bluestone ground. This scene. Chen xinglie was a little surprised. Is this seat so terrible? Something''s wrong. But when Chen xinglie thought about it, he seemed to understand something. He secretly opened the system interface that only he could see, called out the attribute plate, and looked at his own line of properties. In the talent column, there are three phases. One: handsome (if beauty is justice, you are truth!) Second, the power of the big devil (when you stare big eyes, others don''t dare to laugh) Third: the bravery of the big devil (when you launch a charge, you shout, the enemy may be scared to urinate involuntarily) Chen xinglie suddenly realized. Just staring at the four sides, it must have triggered the second talent, the power of the big devil, which subdued the arrogant soldiers and valiant generals in Wenchang street. In addition, Changsheng knelt aside to make the whole street silent. The power of these three talents is not simple. At this time, Chen xinglie even had an impulse to rush to the people in the street. Are these people scared to pee? According to probability. With so many people, there are always a lot of people who are afraid to urinate and die of diabetes in Wenchang street. The smell of urine rises to the sky! This picture It''s beautiful. Most people are afraid to look. Chen xinglie is not an ordinary person, but now he is holding a girl in his left hand and right hand, one is Zhao Yumeng, the other is a ugly little girl. If he really did this, wouldn''t it be rude to the beautiful woman and frighten the children? Let''s call it a day. Chen xinglie no longer kept staring at the situation, ignored the constant victory kneeling on the ground, only looked at Bai Jianji, marquis Wu''an, and said, "isn''t the prince in the mansion? Why did he come from afar?" Wu''an Hou''s eyes were complicated. He looked at Chang long, who was hanging on the door, and Chang Sheng, who was kneeling on the ground, and sighed: "this matter It''s a long story. " Chen xinglie joked and said, "let''s make a long story short." Dada The sound of the horse''s hooves sounded. The dragon blood horse came and walked to Changsheng''s side. Suddenly, he saw a Chou, who was led by Chen xinglie. He was immediately frightened to stand up with his mane and four legs bent. He knelt on the ground, shaking all over. The horse Earlier, Chen xinglie and ah Chou went to the hall of the Marquis''s house, rushed out of the stable, climbed over the courtyard wall and ran away! This horse was captured by Chen xinglie only today. Before that, Chen xinglie did not raise war animals around. The only time he raised war beasts was to earn boss points and let Li Qinglian go to the vegetable market to buy a chicken. However, the imperial beast failed only to complete the hidden task of "small waste of imperial animals". Chen xinglie is not used to having war beasts around him. Therefore, Chen xinglie himself forgot about leaving Wu''an Marquis''s house. Not long ago, he seized the horse from Changsheng. When Chen xinglie was about to leave the house, marquis Bai of Wu''an heard a report from the coachman in the mansion that Mr. Chen''s steed of war beast seemed to be the mount of the master of the feather army. He took advantage of the unprepared people and ran away! Did your son-in-law''s horse run away? That''s good! Bai Jianji immediately left the mansion and went after the horses. He went to the military Yamen in the imperial city. Only then did he meet the constant victory, who was holding the dragon blood horse, sweating and bewildered. They exchanged a few words, and then rushed back to Wenchang street. ¡°¡­¡­ Fortunately, it came just in time, and it didn''t lead to disaster. " With a sigh in his voice, Bai Jianji said why he was no longer in the mansion and didn''t come out to stop Chang long. He said, "the leader of the Yulin army is Changsheng. He was also an old acquaintance of brother Jiuyuan at that time. Although he is not a close friend, he has some kind of friendship." Chen xinglie nodded slightly, but his tone was somewhat indifferent. He said, "so what?" Bai Jianji arched his hand and said, "please read the love of brother Jiuyuan and leave Chang long a way to live." Chen xinglie looked sideways and asked, "why do you want to plead for him?" Bai Jianji sighed quietly and said, "today is a good day for me to meet again after a long separation. I had thought that it would be fun to drink three hundred cups. Now killing a Tong Guan is enough. If I have to die another son of an old friend at the gate of my mansion, I can''t bear it. I''m afraid that the pleasure of meeting again after a long separation will be scattered completely. "The words of this seat go round and round. It can be heard, but there is a bit of truth, even with a strong heroic spirit. If you are a strong general in the army, you can''t say that. Wu''an marquis. They are brave and resourceful. It''s no wonder that Chen was willing to form a family with Wu''an marquis. Chen xinglie decided to sell him face. "You have a mind." Chen xinglie gave a noncommittal smile and led Zhao Yumeng and ah Chou to leave the gate and walk into the street. As for Chang long, who was suspended from the door. Chen xinglie didn''t care. It doesn''t matter whether he will think of revenge in the future. Ah Chou is around. Don''t be too cruel. If ah Chou is left with a childhood shadow, it will be a big loss. "Good son-in-law, take your time." Bai Zhanji waved his hand and wanted to ask Chen xinglie and Zhao Yumeng around him what the relationship was, but he couldn''t open his mouth. After all, Bai Jianji and Changsheng are on their way back to Wenchang street. Changsheng has already said that Chen xinglie is the one who kills the dragon with one sword. Young people''s affairs should be handled by young people themselves. We don''t know. We don''t dare to ask. Bai Zhanji shakes his head and sighs. He reaches out to help Changsheng, who kneels beside him. "Farewell to Mr. Chen!" Changsheng stood up and saluted Chen xinglie''s back. Chen xinglie didn''t seem to hear. The crowd in the street automatically gave way to a road. Chen xinglie walked at random, as if walking in his own garden. He was permeated with a kind of leisure and free and easy, so that the "huameinan" who was not far behind him was not happy. His heart was humble, and he sighed that he was not so happy. "Mr. Chen, you are very generous." A cry came from the end of Wenchang street. Chen xinglie fixed his mind and saw a very thin and tall middle-aged man standing in the middle of the street like a bamboo pole. His height was about two meters, but his hands were very long, falling below his knees. Such a figure is not human! In Chen xinglie''s memory, the name of a demon master suddenly appears. Guhuo Meimei! The demon clan is a master of the Gu Huo family. Her surname is Gu Huo and her name is Mei Mei. A male creature, with such a name, is really disgusting. But this girl has achieved the beauty and strength, but has already reached the realm of land immortals. One of the eight hundred demon immortals! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 The world is vast! Among the Ten Kingdoms of the human race, the great Chu Dynasty had a territory of 100000 Li. Although the territory of the other nine imperial dynasties was large and small, it was not much different from that of the Dahu emperor. There are so many countries, big and small, that there are hundreds of countries? Just as Chen xinglie passed through China before, in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period in history, there were more than five hegemonists in the spring and Autumn period and seven heroes in the Warring States period? It''s just that small countries can''t be ranked. Don''t count. Beyond the Terran territory, there are numerous ethnic groups and demon clans. The eight hundred demon immortals are the biggest dependence of the demon family to stand up and fight against the Terrans. If it wasn''t eight hundred demons. The Middle Earth Dynasty of the human race has already swept the whole world, clearing the whole world and suppressing all ethnic groups except the Terrans. There are no two masters in the world. If it was not for the fact that the two sides were hard to distinguish, they would have been divided into two parts as early as countless years ago. But. In common sense, demon immortals rarely appear in the Terran imperial court. Even if they enter the territory of the Terran, they will disguise themselves and never appear in public in their true colors. Just like this girl is beautiful. Even if the body is strange, tall and thin, with hands to knees, it is still human''s shape. At most, he is just a freak. No matter how ugly his face is, his eyes are small and round like green beans, his mouth protrudes forward, and his nose looks like a fish hook But this has a nose and eyes, how to say are still human, but extremely ugly. Beautiful? It doesn''t live up to its name. However, Chen xinglie remembers that the name of Gu Huo Meimei is not that the demon fairy is narcissistic and doesn''t know how ugly he is, but because of his race. Although there are many countries, in the final analysis, they are all human beings. The demon clan is different. There are many clans. Almost every clan can be regarded as an independent race. For example, this Gu Huo Mei Mei was born in the Gu Huo family. As far back as ancient times, the gushuo family was originally a nine headed bird, but with a long time ago, the people of the Gu Huo family crossed with other demon clans, and their bloodlines became more and more impure, and their heads that could grow out became less and less. That''s why the name Gu Huo Meimei came. There is a word in the world called "ten perfect nine beauties". Nine birds, nine heads. Is it not just in line with the meaning of "ten perfect nine beauties"? If this demon fairy has been staying in the demon clan and not coming to the imperial court to do things, maybe he can really live a happy life. I don''t know why. He appeared in Wenchang street, standing in the middle of the street, blocking Chen xinglie''s way. Chen xinglie stopped for a moment and looked at the demon fairy with great interest. However, he felt a sigh in his heart. Oh. Chrysanthemum amulets are very expensive. Two hundred boss points, I''m afraid it can''t be kept. I don''t know if I''m not in charge. Chen xinglie felt a little uncomfortable. Right now. The system prompts the sound. "Ding!" ¡°£¿ The first time the host sees the demon clan, it triggers the hidden task: "first intimate contact." "Touch the other person to complete the task." The tone of the systematic beauty girl is still so delicate, which makes people feel evil fire in her heart. Chen xinglie is used to hearing the voice of beautiful girls. He has been immune for a long time, but the task triggered now still makes his heart generate evil fire. Touch? If it''s a demon beauty, it''s OK. Touching it will make people feel refreshed. But this demon fairy named Gu Huo Mei Mei is not only a male creature, but also an extremely ugly male. He wants to touch it! Why is the unruly girl so evil? The key is that the name of the mission is called "first intimate contact"! The name is romantic. But the mission object is such a demon fairy. The system is doing something! Chen xinglie looks at Gu Huo Meimei coldly. He thinks that he can''t do it. It''s impossible to touch him. It''s almost like kicking him Kick! Chen xinglie''s eyes brightened. Kick him a few feet, is not also a touch? The wicked girl didn''t say whether she used her hands or her feet. Chen xinglie''s heart suddenly brightened, pretending that he did not know the girl. He asked, "who are you?" If, according to the original historical track, when Changkong Wuji rebelled, the Empress Dowager in the palace would suddenly break out and take the opportunity to overthrow the whole imperial dynasty in the name of Kuang Fu Da Chu. In the process of subversion of the imperial dynasty, Gu Huo Meimei was a great help to the old witch. The old witch''s name is qianyuzao. It''s the same origin as Gu Huo Meimei. She belongs to one of 800 demon immortals. However, Gu Huo Meimei comes from the Gu Huo clan and takes Gu Huo as her surname. The old witch comes from the Qingqiu clan. Because she has a special status in the Qingqiu clan, she does not take Qingqiu as her surname, but Qian, the "thousand" in the world.Chen xinglie knows all this. "Ben Gu won the honor Gu Huo Meimei takes her surname as her name and claims to be her own. She is ready to start the deception mode. "Surname Gu?" Chen xinglie sneered in his heart, his tone of indifference said: "this surname is really rare." Gu Huo Meimei said: "the world is so big that there are all kinds of surnames. Why should Mr. Chen make a fuss?" Chen xinglie asked, "what can I do for you?" "This is not a place to speak. Can you take a step to speak?" Gu Huo Meimei glanced at several people around Chen xinglie, and then looked at the group of big military generals who still gathered in the street not far away. She was afraid that a big battle here would cause 3000 generals and schools in Wenchang street to rush in. Even the land gods can''t stop it. Ants often kill elephants. What''s more, 3000 strong generals? Gu Huo Meimei never wants to capsize in this Wenchang street and gutter. This is just in line with Chen xinglie''s intention. Chen xinglie is also worried. When he stands in the middle of the long street and shoots out chrysanthemum arrows to shoot his aunt to gain beauty, he will let the group of soldiers standing in Wenchang Street staring at his back and see that the chrysanthemum amulet flies out of his sleeve. "Come with me." Chen xinglie is going to walk out of the Wenchang street and find a quiet place to solve the demon fairy. He asks him what he wants and whether he is sent by the old witch qianyuzao. However, Chen xinglie just took a step, but his hand was pulled by ah Chou. "Brother, Dama won''t move." Ah Chou pointed to the dragon blood horse behind him. Chen xinglie looks back. I saw the extraordinary steed standing in the same place and refused to move. His eyes were full of fear, as if he had seen a great beast devouring the world. "If you don''t go, I will eat you. What do you say?" Chen xinglie gazed at the horse. He had a smile on his mouth. When he laughed, he showed a line of neat and beautiful teeth. In the sun, the teeth are crystal white. It''s white. The horse trembled violently with fright, and quickly spread its hooves and followed. Gu Huo Meimei''s eyes were startled when she saw this scene. No more tonight www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 "This horse, at the moment of smelling my own breath, was scared by the evil spirit on my body. But now, Chen xinglie said casually that the horse did not fear him any more. Is it true that Chen xinglie is more terrible than his father in this horse''s heart? " "No, I''m a land immortal. Chen xinglie is under 20 years old. He must be far away from the land immortals. His martial arts cultivation is far less than that of the demon immortals I have been waiting for for years to practice!" "But why are the horses so afraid of him?" Gu Huo Meimei frowns. This It''s not as simple as qianyuzao said. Gu Huo Meimei suddenly felt a little uneasy, and her confidence was not enough. Chen xinglie walked a few steps. Seeing that Gu Huo Meimei had not kept up with him, he stopped and looked back and asked, "what are you afraid of?" Gu Huo Meimei pretends that nothing has happened. She laughs grimly in response. Chen xinglie continued to walk forward, without looking back and saying, "don''t be afraid. This seat is neither a monster nor a man eating monster." Gu Huo Mei Mei''s eyes sank. Does Chen xinglie see through the origin of the Buddha. Ogre! This seems to have something else to say. However, I have never known Chen xinglie. How can he know who I am? Gu Huo Meimei turns around to keep up with her, but she is a little nervous. In this lower world of martial arts, there are not many people and things that can make the land gods nervous. That night, a sword light rose from the sky in the capital city, and went straight into the sky and the dragon gate. The picture of a sword cutting a dragon was still fresh in Gu Huo Meimei''s memory. Now, when I think about it, I''m still scared. No way! Gu Huo Meimei shook her head in secret and thought, "this Chen xinglie is the son of Chen Da Xue, who was born in the Da Chu Dynasty. He is less than 20 years old. Even if he is a great man, he has broken the mystery of his birth in his mother''s womb. Even if his talent is high, he will never be able to cultivate a land immortal in a short period of ten years, let alone kill him with one sword Dragon Gifted people, I see a lot of beautiful things. There are numerous tribes and clans of the demon clan. Among them, many of them are highly qualified. Some young children even show signs of returning to their ancestry. They awaken the strong blood of the ancient ancestors. They can tear the tiger bear''s paw as soon as they are born. They have extraordinary martial arts foundation. Those geniuses who were born out of the ordinary demon clan, also have no one, in more than ten years time, cultivate into land gods. The fastest one, Ying emperor, also spent nearly 20 years. It was not until recently that he touched the threshold of land immortals. However, the Ying emperor awakened the ancient Yinglong blood. How could he be comparable to the people? When Gu Huo Meimei thought about it, she became more stable and did not rush to start with Chen xinglie. There are too many powerful generals in Wenchang street, and the demon immortal heart is worried. The capital is very big. Chen xinglie walked more than ten li and climbed Xiaoliang mountain in the north of the city. Standing at the top of the mountain, he turned around and nodded his head with satisfaction when he saw that the girl was following Meimei a hundred feet away. The scenery of Xiaoliangshan is good. In this late spring and early summer, there are many people from the capital city who come here for sightseeing. Among them, there are some romantic talents and beautiful girls. As soon as Chen xinglie appeared, he became the focus in the eyes of tourists. Climbing girls have never seen such a beautiful young man. They can''t help but have bright eyes and yearning heart. They really want to come over and talk about it. However, due to the reserve of their daughter''s family, some of them can''t let go. Because of Zhao Yumeng''s national beauty, the girls feel that there is a long way to go. I can''t hook up with this young gentleman. Let''s have a look at it from a distance. It''s good to have a look. As soon as the girls who were touring the mountains and rivers looked at them, they were all driven down the mountain by Duan Wuhuan, leading those imperial spies. Duan Wuhuan doesn''t know Gu Huo''s beauty, but he feels the deep martial spirit of this man, just like mountains and seas. It''s not nice of you! There will be a war. Duan Wuhuan is not worried about Chen xinglie''s fight. However, this strange man who calls himself "Gu Huo" is only worried that Chen xinglie will be out of control and bring harm to the innocent. Sure enough. Chen xinglie''s eyes with cold killing intention, look around, light said: "here, pour also secluded." No joy, immediately lowered his head. "Hey, hey Gu Huo gave a strange smile, and her face was full of sarcasm. She said, "in Wenchang street, Mr. Chen was so powerful that no one could reach him. I was happy to see him succeed in this kind of young man''s success without disturbing him. Nowadays, all the tourists in the mountain are driven away. No matter whether he is majestic or kneels down to beg for mercy, no one will see him. Mr. Chen What do you want? " Chen xinglie''s tone is indifferent, way: "here, geomancy pour is good." Gu gets beautiful Jie Jie Jie says with a smile: "Jie Jie Jie, you still can see feng shui?"Chen xinglie didn''t answer, but sighed indifferently: "if there is a demon immortal buried here and suppressing the land, I don''t know whether the geomantic omen here will be upgraded a little bit." Demon fairy! Gu Huo Meimei looked shocked and said, "you! Why do you know the origin of the Buddha? " Chen xinglie gave a leisurely smile and said, "tell me, qianyuzao asked you to look for this seat. What is the so-called matter?" Qianyuzao! Gu Huo Meimei''s eyes trembled and asked coldly, "who are you?" Chen xinglie said faintly: "when a man is about to die, his words are also good. You are going to die. Why ask about the history of this seat? " "I am not a man!" At this point, the martial spirit of Gu Huo became dignified. In the mountains, the vigorous wind is rolling and whistling. However, Gu Huo Meimei is not the same as the land gods of the Terrans. It has a strong smell of blood. The generation of Gein demon clan is full of ambition. They not only drink blood and eat live animals, but also like to swallow the flesh and soul of the prey together when hunting. Whether the other party is a person or a demon, over time, their martial arts breath will become extremely bloody, with black and red light. People call this kind of breath the evil spirit. However, Chen xinglie''s mood could not be changed. "What if it''s not a human being?" Chen xinglie mouth with a faint smile, said: "the birds will die, its song is also sad, the truth is the same." As soon as this is said. This demon immortal finally understood that Chen xinglie had already seen through his details. He was a bird. Gu Huo Meimei finally felt a little chilly all over her body, and her hair stood up, and she said strangely, "Jie Jie, you know too much! Birds are different from people. They have hard bones. When they die, they don''t whine! " Oh. A bird''s cry, like the cry of a baby, resounds from all directions. Gu Huo Meimei''s martial arts momentum was condensed into shape, manifesting itself as a nine headed giant bird with a mountain like shape. With its wings unfolding, it actually shrouded the half que mountains under the wings of bright red and black smoke www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Gu Huo Meimei''s strength is far less than that of his ancestors. But his martial arts vision, but will countless years ago, the world''s nine headed bird figure, incisively and vividly show. This is the ancient demon! Even if this nine headed bird is only the image of Wu Dao''s momentum, it still scares the imperial spies like Duan Wuhuan. The horse knelt on the ground, shivering. Nine headed birds! Duan Wuhuan''s eyes were dull, thinking of the records of the Scriptures in the palace. Many years ago, nine headed birds were called Guhuo. For many years in history, the ancestor of Guhuo bird is called ghost car bird. Up again There is no record in those ancient books and records of the great Chu Dynasty. Only Chen xinglie knows. The ancestor of Guiche bird in ancient times, named jiuying, is an ancient fierce beast. Jiuying''s ancestor, named Jiufeng, is a phoenix with nine heads, which is a different kind of Phoenix. It seems that Gu''s beautiful ancestors were once rich. Very rich! It''s a pity that the younger generations do not strive for success, and one generation is inferior to the other. Today, I don''t know that his ancestor''s blood comes from ghost car, ghost car from jiuying, jiuying from Jiufeng. Just like the martial arts people in the world. People in this world have long been unaware of the glory of our ancestors. Time flies. How many historical truths have been lost in time. Even in the world of martial arts in the upper world, we don''t know how many ancient heritages have been broken. Even those who oppressed heaven and earth, in the world of martial arts in the upper world, there are only a number of temples and shrines, which are huge and towering like the gods of mountains, for future generations to look forward to. Chen xinglie couldn''t help sighing when he thought of this. A thirst for knowledge grew in Chen xinglie''s mind. He looked at the towering wooden skyscrapers under the Xiaoliangshan mountain, and his heart was filled with emotion. Even if a generation is not as good as a generation, the martial arts civilization in this world is still so bright. In ancient times, how brilliant the civilization of martial arts and Taoism should be? For countless years. What is buried and hidden under the thick historical dust? What a longing! Chen xinglie sighed in his heart and secretly felt the chrysanthemum amulet. Zheng! The sound of the sword sounded at this moment. A thousand Zhang sword light, hanging over Chen xinglie''s head, exudes the true meaning of the empty and condensed sword formula, which makes Xiaoliangshan under the sun shine a layer of silvery white. "This sword!" Gu Huo Meimei exclaimed, "how could this sword be you?" This sentence is ambiguous. The demon fairy said a sick sentence in a hurry. But the meaning is very clear. All the people present knew that Gu Huo Meimei became incoherent because of Chen xinglie''s sword. The next moment. There was a burst of light. At the moment when Chen xinglie cut off the sword light, the chrysanthemum arrow Rune flew out of his sleeve like lightning. It blended into the sword light of the empty coagulation sword formula, and chopped to Gu for beauty. Chen xinglie made a move without any warning. He is neither a respectable man of noble sects, nor a man of integrity. Why should Chen xinglie inform the other party before he starts? As for stabbing people Isn''t this the consistent style of heresy? Gu Huo Meimei''s eyes have been dull. At the moment when the sword was cut, the demon immortal didn''t even have the idea of resisting. The only thing that came out of her mind was the picture of Chen xinglie chopping the dragon with a sword. This sword can cut down the real dragon! How can the land gods of the lower world resist? Gu Huo Meimei immediately thought of escaping. She jumped up on the ground and opened her arms. At the moment when she opened her arms, Gu Huo Meimei was no longer the strange looking figure before, but turned into a giant bird. She perfectly integrated with the martial vision of the nine headed birds that had appeared on him. However, the nine headed birds changed from nine heads to one head. However, no matter the color of feathers or the ferocious claws of the birds, all of them were the same It''s the same color as the previous nine headed birds. It''s black and red mixed with black smoke. It''s crazy. It''s a fierce and violent beast. This is the Guhuo bird. Spread the wings for hundreds of meters and shake up, giving people the illusion that wings cover the sky. The people in the mountains look up to the sky, their eyes are full of dark shadows. But behind the Gu Huo bird, there is a bright light. That is the glory of chrysanthemum amulet! Guhuo is very fast. If you let Gu Huo Mei fly into the air, you can go more than ten miles away with one fan of wings.But chrysanthemum arrows are faster. The light of the arrow is like lightning. It stabs into the body of the Guhuo bird, and then explodes, sprinkling blood rain all over the sky. Bang! The Guhuo bird was so badly hurt that it could not continue to fly in the air. Its wings fluttered, and then it fell to the ground and fell between the mountains and forests. It shook the ground to the left and right like an earthquake. It lifted up a cloud of smoke and dust, mixed with black and red evil spirits, and filled the mountains. In this moment. Gu Huo Meimei finally understood why the real dragon in the dragon''s gate turned around and ran away after being hit by a sword that night. He didn''t even give out half a word of cruel words. What a pain! Gu Huo Meimei is numb with pain. Where can she fly? Most of the creatures in this world have critical parts that are fatal. Because of different races, the fatal parts are also different. However, although the Guhuo bird is not a human race, and its body structure is very different from that of Changkong Wuji, it is a bird in the end. Whether birds or animals, chrysanthemums are weaknesses. This part is very lethal. If it is seriously damaged, it will be very painful. Gu Huo Meimei screamed bitterly, her body crawling on the ground, flapping her wings powerlessly, setting off the evil wind gusts and the smoke rolling. In this rolling evil wind. Chen xinglie walked forward at random until he was only ten steps away from Gu Huo''s beautiful and huge bird''s head. Gu Huo Meimei is staring at Chen xinglie with her eagle eyes open and her mouth is filled with grief. "I have said that when a bird is about to die, its song will be sad. You don''t believe it." Chen xinglie said with a cold smile, "now, listen to me. Is the birdsong the same as what I said?" Birds singing? Gu Huo Meimei''s howling is not just bird singing? "Presumptuous!" Gu Huo Meimei was still hard spoken and roared, "I was careless for a moment, and then I capsized in the gutter. I tell you, there are eight hundred demon immortals in our demon family, and there are countless masters in the world. If you dare to kill yourself, then wait for the eight hundred demon immortals of the demon family to sweep the world to pieces you to pieces. " Demons have their own dignity. Gu Huo Meimei is a little tough. Chen xinglie joked: "birds are different from people. They are still very hard when they die." Gu Huo Meimei exclaimed, "my God, this mouth, cuts through mountains and rocks, cuts gold and jade, and cuts iron like mud! Even if it''s a secret weapon, it''s hard. " "Really?" Chen xinglie asked, holding a long sword and waving it gently. This sword. It''s invincible. The beak, which Gu Huo Mei is proud of, is cut off like tofu by Dabao sword. The fracture is smooth as a mirror. There are two more in the evening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Bang! Half of the beak hit the ground. Boom! After the bird''s beak fell to the ground, Gu Huo''s huge body could no longer support her. She fell to the ground and prostrated herself in front of Chen xinglie. Only her neck was lifted up and she opened her eyes to look at Chen xinglie. Her eyes were full of hate. Gu Huo Meimei can no longer speak. The pain spread from the beak to the whole tongue, which made him twitch like a swing. The beak of an ordinary bird can''t feel pain, just like a human nail. It doesn''t hurt much to cut it off. A part of a person''s nails grows on the flesh. In the beak of birds, there is a slender tongue. With this sword, Chen xinglie cut off not only Gu Huo''s beautiful beak, but also his tongue hidden in the beak. Her tongue was cut off, and even though she had a thousand words, she had no chance to speak. Except with the secret of transmission. But at this moment, Gu Huo Meimei doesn''t even want to say a word to Chen xinglie. A winner is a loser. It''s life and death. The demons can see more clearly than humans. The Terran masters are fighting for each other. Maybe there are some moral principles in the world, such as "don''t kill too much", "stay on the front line, and I''d like to see you in the future". However, the demon clan doesn''t care. Such as tigers hunting, wolves hunting. The loser may even be reduced to food and eaten alive by the winner. But. Gu Huo Meimei doesn''t speak to Chen xinglie, but she secretly uses her secret voice transmission technique and roars out a voice. "Qianyuzao!" Gu Huo Meimei roared: "do you want to wait for me to die before you come out to collect my body?" Roar like thunder. The sound was vast and mighty, and spread in all directions, setting off waves of ripples visible to the naked eye in the air. This is another use of the secret of communication. In addition to secret transmission, which is not known to outsiders, the secret of voice transmission can also expand the voice and spread the voice far away. If it can spread hundreds of miles, it is another advanced secret art, called "thousand mile transmission". Whoosh! A figure, like an arrow flying from the bottom of Liangshan Mountain, fell hundreds of meters away, and stood on the top of a towering ancient tree. Its body rose and fell with the swaying branches. The mountain breeze comes out abruptly, raises the person''s robe skirt, tightens the person''s body''s Cape, shows the curvilinear and orderly figure. This is a woman. Excellent figure. However, the woman had a hat on her head, which covered most of her face with a silver veil hanging from it. She also wore a mask on her face, which only revealed a pair of eyes under the silver veil. Well disguised. Ordinary people really don''t understand who this woman is. Even if Duan Wuhuan is an expert in the spy room of the secret service agency, and is good at disguise and disguise, it is impossible to see the origin of this woman. But in Chen xinglie''s eyes, her disguise is nothing. Even if she was disguised as a sow, Chen xinglie could recognize her. Just because of Gu Huo Meimei''s roar, he has already said his name. Chlorella vulgaris. The old witch in the palace! Now, the old witch woman is standing on the top of the ancient tree, hundreds of steps away, looking at Chen xinglie and saying, "Mr. Chen, can you be merciful?" But Chen xinglie raised the edge of his sword. Qian yuzao''s face changed greatly, and his tone was threatening. He said, "if you want to forgive people, why should you kill them all? Among the demon families, there are eight hundred demon immortals, so young master Chen is not afraid to be killed? " Chen xinglie slowly turned around, with a smile as bright as the sun, and said: "what are you talking to me? The distance is too far and the sound is too low. I can''t hear you. Why don''t you come closer and give you a reply when you hear what you''re saying Compared with qianyuzao''s voice, Chen xinglie''s voice is actually small. Qianyuzao used the method of transmitting sound. Although it was far away, every word was clearly transmitted. Chen xinglie only talks in an ordinary voice. If qianyuzao is not a demon immortal, I''m afraid I can''t hear him clearly. But what about the demon fairy? After hearing Chen xinglie''s words, Qian yuzao did not get close to him. Instead, she retreated by hundreds of meters and landed on another treetop farther away from Chen xinglie. Then she dared to speak again and said, "Mr. Chen wants to kill me?" "Not necessarily." Chen xinglie''s tone is sincere. "How do you say that?" Qian yuzao asked. "If you''re a beautiful young girl, I''m sure you''ll let it go. However, if you are an old witch who has practiced for many years and is now very old, and makes me feel sick, you will have to kill her. " Chen xinglie''s tone is a little leisurely. The killingIt''s like eating and drinking water. Why does Chen xinglie have to be sharp? However, qianyuzao retreated a tree in fear, but still felt unsafe. She stretched out her hand and pushed forward, showing a large shield that blocked most of her body, leaving only her eyes exposed from the shield. "Don''t be afraid." Chen xinglie, seeing her appearance, felt a little ridiculous and said, "this seat is not a bad man." Not a bad guy? Qian yuzao secretly resented: "when the Terran master kills the demon clan, no matter whether the person is a good person or a bad person, whether he kills a good demon or a bad demon, no one will be soft hearted. Chen xinglie even fooled me by saying that he was not a bad man. He was deceiving me as a three-year-old child? " With this in mind, qianyuzao wants to step back. However, Xiaoliangshan is located in the capital city of Daliang. There are not many ancient trees on the top of the mountain. After she has retreated several trees in succession, she has no choice but to stand on the top of the tree with shield in hand and say, "I''m not a real dragon. I can''t stand a sword in your hand." Chen xinglie shook his head and said, "no, you are wrong." Qianyuzao''s eyes coagulated. Chen xinglie raised his big sword and reached out to touch the bright white blade. His movements were gentle and soft, just like touching the lover''s hand. He made Zhao Yumeng shake his fist involuntarily. He suddenly remembered that Chen xinglie was not so gentle when she came here hand in hand with Chen xinglie just along the way. Chen Lang Zhao Yumeng murmured, slightly lost in the heart. Right now. Chen xinglie studied the big sword in his hand and spoke leisurely. "I always treat all living beings equally." "If you are low in cultivation, you don''t have to belittle yourself because you are far inferior to the real dragon in the upper world. If your accomplishments are unfathomable, you don''t have to be complacent because your strength is far beyond the real dragon in the upper world. " "Under this sword, all beings are equal!" When Chen xinglie said this, he turned his sword and pointed to qianyuzao. But the old witch didn''t believe it, and sneered, "a month ago, the God who was lying on the earth and the sky above Qingyun city could only be equal under your sword?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 The god man, which thousand jade algae said, was dominated by the winter. For many years, thousand jade algae have been in the capital city of Great Britain. The Hatoyama magpie nest is the Empress Dowager. Under the painstaking management, it has already reached the various counties of the great emperor. Because of the obstruction of secret investigation Pavilion, although thousand jade algae could not find out Chen xinglie''s details, they found the Qingyun city a month ago. Suddenly, the Tianmen opened, showing a world of ice and snow, and some gods lying in the world In the view of the thousand jade algae, such gods must have the power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth. Even if Chen xinglie can cut a dragon with a sword, in front of such gods, it is still only a generation of ants. No matter how powerful the sword trick is, you can never think of hurting a man of God. Such a God, can only look up! Thousand jade algae is only a mention of the word God and man, it is already a solemn look. But Chen xinglie is very indifferent. Thousands of jade algae think can only look up, Chen xinglie has been overlooking the winter dominated. Men take a beautiful women''s collection of true writing, when watching beautiful women carefully, do not go down to read books, keep the attitude of looking down, should they also raise the collection high, up to the top of the head to look forward to? No science! Chen xinglie smiled proudly and asked, "you can know why she lies between the heaven and the earth, why find a place, and lie comfortably?" When qianyuzao just heard this sentence, she didn''t feel terrible. But when she looked at the injured part of her aunt, she thought about it carefully, and she was all in a daze The divine man, just afraid that she is lying uncomfortable, just as the girl who lies on the ground with pain gets beautiful, a sword is in a certain part, and cannot be touched. He can only lie down in the sky and lie across the heaven and earth! If so Chen xinglie, how terrible is this person? No wonder! Even the upper world true dragon, was Chen xinglie a sword cut in the body, but there is no expression, directly absconded and fled! That real dragon must be terrified! The more and more afraid, thousand jade trehalo, from eyes to expressions, from body to heart, all rigid, like puppets. It''s a fool''s eye. The top of the tree wobbles. How can you keep standing steady, like a thousand jade algae puppets? Bang! Thousands of jade algae fell down from the top of a dozen meters tall and tens of meters of trees, smashing it on a large blue stone, and blood spilled from the hem of the dress. It was Broke your leg! Chen xinglie was a little bit shocked. The land fairy in the hall broke his leg. Nobody believed it. However, the dismay is to be dismayed, Chen xinglie thought about it, and then understood. All living beings in the world, once in the midst of great fear, panic, even with the ability to do more, can not be put out. Whether it''s a man or a demon or a livestock. Bull is very strong. When fighting in a nest, it is very brave and brave. Once it meets tiger, it will be scared and silly. Once a person is scared and silly, even the word "save lives" can not be called out. The same is true of demons. This is the state of the thousand jade trehalons. "The girl got beautiful but some do not understand the situation, shouting:" thousand jade algae! What are you doing? The land gods in the Hall fell off the tree. Even the legs were broken. You just lost the face of the demon race! " "You get up!" "Come and save the master..." he said "My aunt is called out by Meimei,? The voice stopped suddenly, only because Chen xinglie had put the Dagao sword on the neck of the bird. Whoosh! Thousands of jade algae rose from the ground, and returned to the tree tip again. Still holding a big shield in front of you, his eyes were not as sharp as before, and his tone became ring and closed. He said, "what is the meaning of Chen Gongzi is that the reason why God and man lie between the heaven and the earth are all because of you?" Chen xinglie smiled quietly and said, "guess." How do you guess? How can I guess it? Thousand jade algae ignore that the aunt who has been crowing at her eyebrows to get beautiful, only way: "today, is my fault, but now I broke my leg, is also a crime, can Chen son open one side of the net, let me go?" Chen xinglie sneered: "why should you let you go in this seat?" Thousands of jade algae in the eyes of the emergence of fear color, no longer words. In this case, before Chen xinglie''s permission, thousand jade algae really dare not escape. What''s the use of escaping? How about flying away? You don''t see, the dragon is on the nine sky, between the night sky, hidden in the dragon gate, still by? Chen xinglie cut his sword on him? Thousand jade algae have a very self-knowledge, feel that Chen xinglie before the sword, not far away, more understand their own secret shield, far from the real dragon body of the dragon. Chen xinglie''s sword light is unparalleled, even the dragon gate can not stop. This shield is in front of the sword light, even as fragile as the paper paste.Dare not escape! The only thing I dare to do is to stand on the treetop and wait for the fall. "Mr. Chen..." Qian yuzao took up her shield and arched her hand and said, "you must have something very important to do when you come to the capital. Although I have little strength, I''m not as good as Mr. Chen, but if Mr. Chen has any business, I just need a letter. Even if I go through fire and water, I''ll never give up. " This is completely soft. Chen xinglie just said with a nonchalant smile, "first, what''s your use?" Qian yuzao''s eyes twinkled and said uneasily: "I was originally the meaning of the eight hundred demon immortals of the demon family. I had cultivated myself to land immortals decades ago, but I also knew a lot of means, and He''s good at serving men. If Mr. Chen has time, why don''t we go down the mountain and find a restaurant where I can have a few drinks with him and talk about it in detail. What does Mr. Chen think? " A seat of words, qianyuzao said ChuChu pitifully, the voice of a strong sense of helplessness and softness. Such a tone can arouse men''s desire for protection. She touched the head of green silk under the hat, scratching her head, and twisting her body gently. It was very enchanting and charming. "Bitch!" Zhen Yingxiong, however, first scolded: "in front of Yumeng fairy, how dare you use seduction to seduce my young master! Zhente? He''s a bitch Zhen Haojie quickly added: "yes! Rubbish, bastard Zhen Yingxiong yelled again: "garbage like you is not worthy of seducing childe. It''s almost as good to seduce our brothers. If you serve our brother happily, we can help you to say a few good words in front of the young master. Maybe the young master will let you go. " However, Zhen Haojie asked in a low voice: "elder brother, you can''t say so. What if you like her?" Zhen hero waved his hand and blew his second brother''s forehead, spitting: "you''re stupid! The young master can''t even look at the eldest lady of Wu''an Hou''s family. How can he like this strange girl? Didn''t you listen to her? She had cultivated herself to the realm of land immortals decades ago, which means that the demon girl is at least ten years old or even more than a hundred years old. How can a young master like her? " "What big brother said is very true!" Zhen Haojie nodded his head and asked, "well, I don''t like it. What should I do?" Zhen Yingxiong made a face of death and said: "it''s OK! Then I''m the only one who will suffer more. " Zhen Haojie sincerely said: "brother, you are tired." After hearing this, Qian yuzao''s face turned blue and white, and her whole body trembled with anger. But they were Chen xinglie''s entourage. She did not dare to express her anger, so she had to laugh at her from a distance and said, "you are joking." It''s over tonight. It''s gone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 If in ordinary times, people like Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie would have been torn to pieces by her if they were reckless in front of qianyuzao. Now qianyuzao can only smile. We have to compromise. They are Chen xinglie''s entourage and have Chen xinglie''s protection in every move. Who dares to be bold in front of Chen xinglie? Qianyuzao suddenly thought of those under the investigation of information preparation, to inquire about Qingyun city. If in the sky gate above Qingyun City, the god man lying across the heaven and earth is really because he was cut by Chen xinglie with a sword, leading to a key part of his body that can''t be described. He can''t stand or sit. He can only lie on his back in the air to be more comfortable Isn''t Chen xinglie a god man? Even more than God and man? Qianyuzao is more and more upset. Zhen Yingxiong said: "I''m not joking with you. I''m serious!" After hearing this, Qian yuzao said with a smile: "since this big brother likes it, I''d better obey my orders than respect." However, Zhen Hao Jie spitted and said, "bah! You called big brother, too? I tell you, this is my elder brother. What qualifications do you have to compete with Laozi Qian yuzao was a little confused, unable to understand Zhen Haojie''s thinking mode, so she had to say, "what should I call him?" Zhen Haojie pondered and said: "you are so old, you might as well call my elder brother younger brother." Qianyuzao was so good that he bowed his hands and said, "my little brother, you are very polite." There was a strong charm in her voice, which made people feel a little overwhelmed. Fortunately, the brains of the heroic brothers are different from those of normal people. They can''t feel the charm of qianyuzao''s voice. Zhen Haojie pushed his elder brother''s arm and said, "elder brother, are you sure you won''t like this woman?" Zhen Yingxiong secretly looked at Chen xinglie, observed his childe''s face, then patted his chest and said: "absolutely not, you can rest assured." "Why?" Zhen asked Zhen Yingxiong said: "I have already said about the age problem, elder brother. Secondly, this is a bitch. I also told you about it. What''s more, this woman seduces men without saying a word. Obviously, she''s a coquette. How can she get into the childe''s eye? " "It makes sense." Zhen Haojie nodded at ease. Far away. On the treetop. After hearing this, Qian yuzao was very angry in her heart, but she didn''t dare to have any expression in her eyes. Even if a woman is a mess, she can''t be described by other words like "renjinkov", except for a few women who think differently from normal people. This is just like many men in the world. No matter how bad their nature is, they will try their best to manage the face project, disguise as a gentleman, and live a dignified appearance. "Little brother, but he wants something..." Qian yuzao stares at Zhen Yingxiong from a distance, with a flattering look in her eyes and says, "I will certainly satisfy my little brother." Zhen Yingxiong did not immediately answer qianyuzao, but bowed his hand to Chen xinglie and said, "young master, what do you think of this matter?" "You can play." Chen xinglie gives Zhen hero a glance. "All of them are good teachers and guides." Zhen Yingxiong lowers his head in a hurry. Good guidance? Chen xinglie was angry. Is this also what we teach about such things as hooking up with old women? This period of time. I''d like you two brothers to follow the imperial spies and learn more. You didn''t learn all kinds of tricks of imperial spies. You learned this kind of ability to hook up with old women? "Do you think this seat will agree?" Chen xinglie is a little fidgety. Zhen Yingxiong comes up to Chen xinglie and says: "I collude with this old woman, actually for the sake of Childe. As soon as he came to the capital, he gave his nephew, Madame Nan, to Qin Wannian as his daughter-in-law. Obviously, the young master takes good care of the people under him and cares about our family and business. " "I do this for the sake of the young master and share his worries. I don''t want to let him go to find a daughter-in-law for me." "These days, many scholars come to Beijing to take the exam. I have heard them say that there are three happy things in life: promotion and wealth, death of wife. If I find an old woman to be my wife, she won''t live very long, will she not die soon? Will I have a happy event soon, and I can invite everyone to have a wedding banquet? " At first glance, this speech really makes sense. If Chen xinglie was not a normal person, his brain was quite normal. I was afraid that Zhen Yingxiong would let him in. Just for a wife to die? Is death a happy event? You want to drink wedding wine? What kind of fairy brain is this?But Chen xinglie didn''t care about qianyuzao''s death. It''s really a good thing to die, which is a kind of evil to the country and the people. "Well." Chen xinglie actually nodded and said: "when holding the banquet, remember to ask Qin Wannian to arrange for you. He is the chief spy. He has a high position and a lot of knowledge. He is more comprehensive than you. " Zhen hero quickly arched his hand and said, "thank you for your kindness." Zhen Haojie then said, "I I want a wife, too! I''m going to have a banquet, too Chen xinglie glanced at them, and was not willing to say more than half a word with the brothers. As soon as Zhen Haojie mentioned the matter of marrying a wife, he seemed to be a little shy in his heart, and his face turned red. He also thought about who he should be his wife. He could not help looking around. There is no one in the mountains. Looking far away, Zhen found that there was not even a suitable woman in the distance. Those who had gathered in Xiaoliangshan and toured the mountains and rivers had already left in a hurry. Where else would women dare to stay? No target! What should I do? Zhen Haojie''s eyes are a little lax. He looks left and right, and inadvertently, his eyes sweep over Gu Huo Meimei. "No! Don''t look at me Gu Huo Meimei was so scared that she was in a cold sweat. Her intuition felt cold. She cried out in a hurry: "I am a man! Even if I was a demon immortal, not a serious human being, I was still a male creature in the final analysis... " It''s OK that the demon fairy doesn''t shout. This call completely attracted Zhen Haojie''s attention, and his eyes suddenly shifted. "My God It''s really inappropriate for me Gu Huo Meimei was shaking all over her body. She broke open her wound, and the blood overflowed all over her body. Along the slope of the slope, the blood flowed down. The huge bird body of Gu Huo Meimei was lying in the pool of blood. He howled powerlessly: "again Besides, I''ve been shot and exploded... " There are also updates in the evening. Want to ask everybody, ask for monthly pass this kind of thing, want to begin to ask at the beginning of the month, just be regarded as formal procedure? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Gu got the beauty and begged hard. Zhen Haojie is a little confused. He thinks secretly, why is this demon immortal so afraid? With the intelligence quotient of Zhen Haojie, I still don''t understand why Gu Huo Meimei said that she had been shot under such circumstances. What does this have to do with shooting? Why. Zhen Haojie was a little dazed and his eyes widened. Gu Huo Meimei was even more shivering. She even wanted to die. She yelled, "if you want to be a man, you should find someone with a normal appearance. How can you do it if I look so strange?" Like men! This suddenly dawned on Zhen Haojie. Finally, he understood why the demon immortal was so afraid and why he yelled that he had shot him. It turned out that he was afraid of being given up by a man. "Pooh!" Zhen Haojie spurned: "I like men!" Gu Huo Meimei breathed a sigh of relief. However, Zhen Haojie said: "however, whenever my son has orders, whether it''s a person or a demon, whether it''s a man or a woman, even if it''s a tree or a stone, I''ll take off my pants and go up. I''m loyal to you, and I''ve done my best. As long as it''s arranged by the young master, if I frown, I''m not a hero! " After hearing this, Gu Huo Meimei felt very fluffy. She looked at Chen xinglie with fear. She was afraid that Chen xinglie would let Zhen Haojie live on this small Liangshan Mountain at the command of Chen xinglie. Now the situation. It''s very bad. I''m afraid it''s going to be carried here. Gu Huo Meimei sighed in her heart, and lowered her proud bird''s head to Chen xinglie and cried, "I am willing to submit to you!" This scene. Chen xinglie was also surprised. The master of land immortals, however, did not agree with each other and said the word "submit". Didn''t he shout and threaten to say that once he had something wrong, would the eight hundred demon immortals of the demon clan kill into the Terran to avenge him? At that time, it was not so powerful. Now, suddenly soft. Just by Zhen Haojie looked at, scared to lose the original position. Isn''t it just being hit by a man? Guhuo bird itself is a kind of birds and animals. Animals are first-class. What''s the relationship between them? You should be so humble. What is the dignity of the demon fairy? Chen xinglie looked down upon Gu Huo Mei Mei and joked, "give me a reason not to kill you." Gu Huo Meimei said, "my God..." Chen xinglie''s eyes were cold. Gu Huo Meimei was scared to shut her mouth. Then she changed her name and said, "Xiaoyao..." Chen xinglie''s eyes sank again. Gu Huo Meimei stopped talking and thought to herself: I''m in front of you. I''m calling myself benzun. It''s really crazy. You''re not happy. But now, I call myself a little demon. Why are you not happy? Do you want me to call myself a little bitch, can you be happy? But I''m not a man Gu Huo Meimei''s heart was like a tidal wave. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed and she said, "I, my name is Xiaomei." This time, Chen xinglie had no expression. Gu Huo Meimei was finally relieved and said, "Xiaomei flies fast!" Chen xinglie looked at the huge wings of the demon fairy and asked calmly, "how fast is it?" Gu Huo Meimei immediately replied, "traveling thousands of miles a day, 8000 miles at night! In the reign of the great king, it was a hundred thousand li. If Xiaomei carries the young master to fly at high altitude, in three or five days, he can fly from east to west, from south to north, fast That''s a good reason. Chen xinglie smiles. Gu Huo Meimei felt that there was a chance to do this, and quickly said, "Xiaomei can also be a thug as well as a mount. Xiaomeihao is also a land God,? Although one''s strength is far less than one thousandth of Childe''s, ordinary masters are not Xiaomei''s opponents. " Chen xinglie nodded slightly, looked up at the thousand jade algae on the treetops in the distance, and said, "among the demon families, there are many crafty and unbelievable people. How can I believe you?" Gu Huo Meimei said: "the young master is so powerful that I dare not betray him even if God borrows me a courage." Chen xinglie sneered: "if I cut your sword, don''t you hate me?" Gu Huo Meimei shook her head again and again and said, "no, it will be right." Chen xinglie said lightly: "why?" Gu Huo Meimei pondered a little, and her voice was filled with thousands of feelings. She said: "the sword of Childe is the supreme sword formula to cut the god man and the real dragon. Xiaomei is lucky to be killed by the young master with such a sword formula and enjoys the same treatment as the god man and the real dragon. It''s really a great honor for Xiaomei This demon immortal can cut off a sword and say it is a great honorYou can see that the demon clan is crafty. Chen xinglie is still a little moved. It''s not that she changed her mind because of her clever words. In fact, as early as seeing Gu Huo Meimei''s wings, Chen xinglie had the idea of conquering the demon fairy. The world of martial arts is very vast. One of the advantages is that it''s very fast. At the beginning, Chen xinglie traveled from feihongzong to Qingyun city for more than a thousand miles, riding on flying cicadas and beasts, flying all night. From Qingyun city to the capital city, tens of thousands of miles away, the white crane flew for more than a month. It only takes two or three days for a Guhuo bird to travel from Qingyun city to the capital city in starry night. The northern Xinjiang is tens of thousands of miles away. It only takes a few days to ride Guhuo bird to see Master Feiyu. "Big brother." Ah Chou took the tail of the dragon blood horse and dragged it to Chen xinglie. He said, "the big horse is alone. If you have this bird as a companion, you won''t be alone." Chen xinglie smiles indifferently. Gu shoumeimei was surprised and said, "did you agree?" Chen xinglie picked up ah Chou and put her on the dragon blood horse which was shaking and shaking all the time. He said very gently, "then leave this bird and keep company with the horse." Gu Huo Meimei is finally relieved, but there is a sense of humiliation between her breasts and abdomen. The demon fairy was reduced to the company of a horse. Alas Gu Huo Meimei sighed bitterly. She raised her eyes to qianyuzao on the top of the tree, but she sneered in her eyes. She thought, "I''ve saved my life. I''m afraid you''re going to die!" "Spare your life, young master!" Qianyuzao yelled, and was very flustered. "Don''t panic." Chen xinglie''s tone seems to be a little sincere and said: "today, I will let you live. When you go back, you will wait at ease. When you are needed by this seat, you will be sent to send you. " "Childe, you haven''t asked me where I live." Qian yuzao didn''t expect it at all. After offending Chen xinglie, she was so easy to escape. She didn''t believe it. "In this world..." Chen xinglie looks down on the capital city of da''ai, as if all the mountains and valleys in the world and all the people in the world have been seen with this one eye. "He said faintly What can I do for you Qianyuzao looks startled, as if struck by lightning in his heart. There is another one. I don''t recommend waiting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 "Goodbye!" The voice of qianyuzao shuddered, clasped hands, and soared from the top of the tree to the sky hundreds of feet above the ground. She spread out her long skirt and looked like a big kite, flying into the crowd in the streets of Beijing. Immediately. Qianyuzao crossed several streets, changed dozens of clothes, changed his face, sneaked into the Imperial Palace, went back to the West palace hall, stood in the Buddhist hall, faced the Buddha statue, and turned back to the Empress Dowager. White hair, wrinkled face. Her body''s old age spot even split a crack, flesh and blood ferocious. Click! Qian yuzao quickly opened the Buddha statue and sucked the soul in the altar. Her old body appearance, after getting the nourishment of her soul, recovered her youth with the speed visible to the naked eye. "Buddha is on." Qian yuzao knelt down in front of the statue of Buddha, clasped his hands and prayed respectfully, "please Buddha, let me stay in the hands of Chen xinglie to save my life. This time, if I can survive, I will sincerely worship the Buddha and practice Buddhism. If I violate this oath, heaven and earth will be destroyed. " She opened the Scripture and began to chant. Chants of Zen were heard in the hall. The voice was solemn. Very devout. ********* Xiaoliangshan. The wind is cool. A huge Gu Huo bird, with its wings spread over 100 meters, soared into the air. Chen xinglie, along with Zhao Yumeng and ah Chou, stood on the back of Gu Huo bird in an all-round way, just like standing on the ground without feeling any turbulence. Gu Huo Meimei didn''t dare to move around in the air. She even flapped her wings gently. She was afraid that it would affect Chen xinglie and others who were standing on her back. Then Chen xinglie thought that it was unstable and cut off with a sword. Fenghua street is not far away. As for a Guhuo bird, which travels thousands of miles a day, it just glides for a moment with one feather and comes to Chenfu. However, Gu Huo Meimei felt that this road was the most painful one he had lived for so many years. Not for others. The reason is that Gu Huo Meimei felt a kind of pressure from the depth of her soul when she stood on ah Chou''s back. If it had not been for Gu Huo Meimei, who had been cultivated to be a land immortal with extraordinary strength, it was not the ordinary Guhuo bird among the Guhuo clan, but would have been scared to the ground. Real dragon breath! The breath of Phoenix! With such a breath, Gu Huo Meimei did not even dare to breathe. She only thought in her heart: "no wonder this Chen xinglie wants to kill the dragon with one sword! It turned out that there was a young real dragon beside him It is estimated that Chen xinglie was abducted by Chen xinglie from the upper world, so the real dragon in the upper world would open the gate of heaven and try to take the young dragon back. Unfortunately, Chen xinglie was so powerful that he learned that Chen xinglie was leaving. He ran away in a gray and silent voice when he knew that Chen xinglie was leaving... " "Another woman has a phoenix breath." "This Is Chen xinglie trying to get a return to longfengchengxiang Gu Huo Meimei couldn''t go on thinking. Flutter! The giant bird gathered its wings and landed in the Chenfu compound. As soon as Gu Huo Meimei landed on the ground, she crawled on her knees and did not dare to raise her head. It seemed that she was tired. It made people feel that what he was carrying was not Chen xinglie''s three men, but three towering mountains. But in the moment of landing. Gu Huo Meimei felt that there was a strong Phoenix breath in the courtyard. This This is the nest of Phoenix? Gu Huo Meimei felt cold all over. Chen xinglie picked up ah Chou and floated to the ground. Seeing that Gu Huo''s bird seemed to be in a trance, he asked, "what are you thinking?" Gu Huo Meimei quickly replied, "no, I didn''t think about anything. Xiaomei just sighs in her heart that childe''s healing medicine is really amazing. She has just applied the medicine in Xiaoliangshan? It''s better now. I never thought that the childe''s method of healing and rescuing people was so magical that Xiaomei admired... " Saving people? Chen xinglie glanced at the giant bird and said, "my killing method is more magical. Would you like to try it?" Gu Huo Meimei shook her head and said, "no! Dare not Chen xinglie''s eyes were cold and said, "don''t you quickly change back to human form? If you crush the flowers and plants in this mansion, in order to get justice for these flowers and plants, I will inevitably refine you into flower fertilizer. " Gu Huo Meimei was so frightened that she used her secret arts in a hurry. Her body gradually shrank and became a strange looking figure when she saw Chen xinglie for the first time. She stood aside with her hands tied and respectful. Chen xinglie suddenly asked, "how is your cultivation?" Gu Huo Meimei replied: "since the cultivation of land immortals, it has passed the third thunder disaster." Oh. Chen xinglie nodded slightly and said casually: "but this little sister has not started practicing martial arts. I heard that in ancient times, those Guhuo birds liked to swallow children raw. I don''t know whether they are true or notGu Huo Meimei knelt down and said, "Xiaomei dare not!" Bang! Chen xinglie''s sleeve swung, and a cauldron furnace full of cracks and rust fell from his sleeve, which was firmly placed on the ground. Tiancan. Gu Huo Meimei only took a look at it and knew that the furnace was very important. She took the opportunity to flatter her horse and said, "the cauldron stove, however, is a rare treasure of Zifu which has disappeared for a long time in the lower world?" Chen xinglie gave a noncommittal smile and said, "you go in and let me practice, don''t you know?" Gu Huo Meimei was scared and yelled: "I am poisonous! I can''t eat it Chen xinglie''s eyes sank and said, "I''ve always said that if you don''t kill you, you won''t be killed. If you kill your whole family, you will certainly be killed. How dare you doubt our integrity? " Gu Huo Meimei didn''t dare to say more than half a word. She was afraid, but she didn''t dare to resist. She was so disappointed in her heart that she thought over and over again that she thought of a sentence: "I''m a fish for the sake of a chopper.". "Go in!" Chen xinglie points to the cauldron. Gu Huo Meimei had to go to the cauldron, uncover the lid, get up and jump in. Chen xinglie has come up with a formula. Gu Huo Meimei is a land immortal. He only saw the starting form of Chen xinglie''s formula, and guessed that it was mostly a method of controlling animals. He knew that this time he would never die. Instead, he took the initiative to withdraw into the alchemy furnace and covered the lid of the cauldron. "The fire is on!" Chen xinglie drank softly. In the Imperial Palace, a huge Phoenix appears. It flies to the top of Tiancan stove, just like hatching eggs. It spreads its wings and wraps it under the wings of the flaming Phoenix. Zhao Yumeng stood aside and saw the Phoenix. A trace of brilliance appeared in his beautiful eyes, and his eyes toward Chen xinglie were even softer. Not long. The flame Phoenix has made the furnace red. "Ray Chen xinglie stretched out his hand and thundered down from the sky to the tiancanlu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Boom! A cauldron, like a cauldron, is like a thunderbolt. And the flame Phoenix dormant on the furnace is also flashing, like thunder Phoenix. Chen xinglie withdraws the Dharma formula in his hand and observes its change. This scene is like a phoenix laying eggs. Surrounded by people like Qin Wannian, Duan Wuhuan, Li Qinglian, heroes and so on, they were so frightened that they did not dare to make a sound. They even lowered their heads and did not dare to look at the tiancanlu and the flaming Phoenix. Only because the fire phoenix in the courtyard is countless times more terrifying than the giant bird that Gu Huo Meimei shows on Xiaoliangshan. Gongsun xiner stood in the distance. His beautiful eyes were full of splendor. He said to himself, "martial arts is a road. If you look at the momentum, you will know that master Chen''s cultivation of martial arts is the best in the world. However, he was not as good as Wudao. We can see from the outside that his attainments in literature and Taoism are so high. I can''t guess how high his attainments are... " Click! A crisp sound came out of the furnace. Chen xinglie''s eyes coagulated, worried that the cauldron furnace full of cracks would be broken, until he saw that the Chu Ding furnace was not broken, only that the lid was opened, so he was relieved. A smoking figure flew out of the cauldron. "Ah ah ah ah ah Burn me to death Gu Huo Meimei fell to the ground with a strange cry and rolled all over the ground. However, the bright red flame on her body was burning all the time. No matter what kind of measures she used, it could not be extinguished. "Spare your life, young master! Spare your life, young master Gu Huo Meimei yelled: "if you keep burning like this, Xiaomei will be burned to ashes." In Nanming Dynasty, there is nothing burning without fire, which is also called eternal flame. Even if Chen xinglie himself wanted to help Gu get Meimei to put out the fire, it was a bit of trouble. After all, what he practiced was not the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra. Moreover, this large array had not yet developed its array diagram. It was easy to set fire and difficult to extinguish fire. "Julie." Chen xinglie turns to look at Zhao Yumeng. Zhao Yumeng nodded slightly, his sleeves swung, and his cuffs aimed at Gu Huo Meimei. Whoosh! The flame gathered into a bunch, like a black dragon returning to the sea, pouring into Zhao Yumeng''s sleeves, disappeared. Gu Huo Meimei escaped a robbery and lay on the ground powerless. She opened her eyes and stared at the flame splitting Phoenix which was perched on the Tiancan stove. The dread is full of gushao''s beautiful heart. This is from the depths of blood shock. There are rumors in the world. Long ago The birds are honored by Phoenix! Gu Huo Meimei shudders, remembers the scene that just caught fire, immediately remembers who saved him, and then turns to see Zhao Yumeng Is it this beautiful girl who took away the flame of phoenix burning on my father? When I flew down Xiaoliangshan, she stood on my back, and I clearly felt the breath of Phoenix A bold idea suddenly appeared in Gu Huo Meimei''s heart. "Respect Gu Huo Meimei exclaimed, then she raised her hand and slapped her face fiercely. Then she got up and knelt on the ground. She bowed and kowtowed to Zhao Yumeng. She exclaimed, "Xiaomei, please see you." Hum! A sword roared. Zhao Yumeng flashed a short sword in his sleeve. Holding it in his hand, the sword Qi was several feet long, and it was across Gu Huo Meimei''s neck. The sword Qi formed by the fire of Nanming was as red as blood, which made Gu Huo Meimei dare not make any small moves. Zhao Yumeng asked, "do you want to sell the owner for glory?" "No! Dare not Gu Huo Meimei even said she didn''t dare. She woke up in her heart. She had just knelt down to Zhao Yumeng and claimed that she was "zunshang". She was really suspected of being a Wuzai. Fortunately, the Phoenix and Mr. Chen seem to be a couple and a family, otherwise this matter will be in trouble. Zhao Yumeng lowered his sword edge and scattered the sword Qi formed by the fire from Nanming. The dagger showed its original appearance. It''s crystal like jade and chilly. It''s obviously made of ice and snow, but it contains an implication that can be frozen forever. "Wow Ah Chou looked at the dagger and exclaimed, "this sword is so beautiful." Although Zhao Yumeng didn''t speak, he leaned gently to make it easier for ah Chou to observe the dagger. Ah Chou asked cleverly, "sister, what''s the name of this sword?" Zhao Yumeng recalled the words when Chen xinglie presented the sword. He replied softly: "the anger of the master of winter." Ah Chou asked curiously, "who is the master of winter? It''s really strange that there are people in the world with such names. " Zhao Yumeng didn''t feel bored. He said in a deep thought: "a month ago, Chen Lang opened the gate of heaven in Qingyun city. There was a deity in the door. She was the master of winter."Ah Chou tilted his head and asked, "why should she be angry?" Zhao Yumeng looked at Chen xinglie meaningfully and said, "this matter, you should ask your brother." Chen xinglie felt his head was big. Although Zhao Yumeng usually does not speak much, he has a pair of big eyes that can speak. Chen xinglie seems to feel it. Now Zhao Yumeng''s eyes are clearly saying: "is it that the master of winter is abandoned by Chen Lang, so that he will have hatred because of love?" Chen xinglie wanted to deny it. But he also understood that sometimes, explanation is just a cover up. If you say too much, it will have a negative effect. Silence is gold. Chen xinglie didn''t want to explain a word. But ah Chou ran to Chen xinglie and said tirelessly, "brother, did you let the master of winter feel sad?" Small people and big ghosts! Chen xinglie picked up ah Chou and said, "the Lord of winter may be sad. Maybe as ah Chou said, it is this seat that makes her sad. However, ah Chou, you are still young. There is no need to ask about such things. " The ugly one nodded. What Chen xinglie said is true. When she left Qingyun City, she created a photo album of master Lindong. It was very beautiful. Chen xinglie couldn''t put it down. She watched all the way. As a result, she showed a cold ice sword and cut it directly at an indescribable part of his lower body. In this regard. Lin Dong''s master must be sad and angry. This shows his anger sword, which will castrate Chen xinglie to vent his anger. But Chen xinglie''s words have different interpretations in other people''s ears. The crowd stood on the spot, their eyes full of stupidity. Never thought of it. Even the god man in Tianmen has been abandoned by Chen xinglie! It''s better to abandon the chaos. Chen xinglie even cut the god man with his sword, which made him restless and could only lie on his back between heaven and earth. How cruel he is! Merciless! The more they think about it, the more afraid they are. Tonight, is it going on? Or Rest? Some hesitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Li Qinglian stood in the distance, her eyes burning at Chen xinglie, but did not approach. Today, Zhao Yumeng suddenly appeared, completely disrupting Li Qinglian''s plan. Li Qinglian originally planned to find a way to make a secondary development. Once she succeeded, she would immediately go to get in touch with Chen xinglie and try her best. The big devil in sleeping clothes was Zhao Yumeng. Even if they are sisters in the same school. Li Qinglian still has great pressure in her heart. She feels that her ability is limited and she can''t compete with this favored girl. But Chen xinglie''s words just made Li Qinglian feel hopeless. Even if even the Heaven Gate, lying in the heaven and earth, in front of the big devil, can only end up being abandoned by him. How can Princess He De, what ability, let the big devil fall in love? Fidgety! Li Qinglian is a little sad. At this time, Chen xinglie turns to look at the corridor, and her eyes stay on Li Qinglian, who is complaining about herself. The little maid hurried over. Chen xinglie pointed to Gu Huo Meimei and said, "this is Xiaomei." "Well, Xiaoqing remembers." Li Qinglian nodded respectfully in response, then turned around and said, "I''m the maid next to the young master.",? I will take care of all the trifles in the mansion. Now that you have entered the Chenfu and become a servant, you must keep your duty. Do you understand? " Gu Huo Meimei quickly said, "I understand! Understand? Please rest assured Zhen Yingxiong said angrily: "stop it!" Gu Huo Meimei is full of misty water. Some people don''t understand what they did wrong. Zhen Yingxiong smiles at Xiaoqing, then begins to scold Gu Huo Meimei and says: "is Xiaoqing the name you call it? I tell you, in addition to the childe, all the people in the mansion, including our brothers, have to respectfully call for sister Xiaoqing. Do you remember? " "Remember, remember." Gu Huo Meimei didn''t dare to answer back, but she was very unwilling in her heart. At that time, he was able to fly freely among the heaven and earth, even if he had not yet accomplished his cultivation. After the cultivation of land immortals, he is one of the 800 demon immortals of the demon family. In addition to waiting for the dispatch of the ruins and cities to prevent the invasion of a large group of land immortals in the Terran Chinese and celestial dynasties, they are usually very natural and unrestrained, which can be considered as indecent. Never thought of This time, Gu Huo, who suffered from qianyuzao, came to the imperial dynasty of the people''s clan, and fell to the present situation. How hate! One day, if you can turn over the salted fish, you must Gu Huo Meimei thought about this, and her intuitive soul trembled. She felt that she was burned by fire all over her body, but she could not see any trace of flame on her body. This It''s the fire that burns the soul! Gu Huo Meimei remembers the picture of Chen xinglie exerting the method of controlling animals before forcing him into the cauldron. She can''t help but look pale and dare not think of revenge on Chen xinglie. And when he did not think of revenge, the burning pain of his soul immediately began to subside. It''s cold! In my life, it''s really cool. Gu Huo was beautiful and speechless and looked at the sky. She thought to herself, "it is said that in ancient times, there were some masters of the human race who were extremely evil and terrible. They could use some extremely vicious ways to defend animals. No matter what kind of giant animals they faced, they could subdue them. If any living creature is subdued, once it has the idea of resistance, it will be worse than death... " "In my life, I''ve explained it here." "Qianyuzao! My father and you are irreconcilable. How could I have been reduced to this land if you hadn''t cheated me into the imperial court by your clever words Gu Huo Meimei looks at the direction of the Imperial City, and her eyes are full of killing intention. Chen xinglie is in a good mood. Just because there is a system prompt tone, ring in the heart. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for successfully feeding a spirit beast, triggering the hidden task, and obtaining 200 boss points." ¡­¡­ Chen xinglie appreciates the sound. Happy from heaven! At this moment, Chen xinglie also understood one thing, that is, in front of the system, war beasts like dragon blood and horse can''t be given a number at all. After recovery, the system will not react at all. It''s not the same with the beautiful. Only the land immortal level demon immortal, can be regarded as the spirit animal. Chen xinglie opens the system interface and calls up the attribute plate. He finds that in the line of spirit beast in the attribute column, there is the word "Gu Huo bird", and there is a bracket behind it, which says: blood is impure. When she arrived at the beautiful girl of the system, she was only a spirit animal, and she was just a spirit beast with impure blood. Beautiful girl''s eyes are really high. Chen xinglie felt a little sad. Seeing that his aunt was still standing there, he could not help but remember that there was still a task called "the first intimate contact", which had not been completed.Touch each other to complete the task. Touch? Chen xinglie sneers at the corner of his mouth. He raises his foot and kicks Gu Huo Meimei. The demon fairy didn''t dare to dodge at all. Even with Chen xinglie''s foot, he fell on the ground and rolled a few times. He looked very embarrassed. "Ding!" "The host completes the task ''first intimate contact'' and gains 1000 boss points." "Congratulations to the host. The host triggers a series of hidden tasks: humanitarian prosperity! This task is one of the main tasks, please host more contact with the world''s hundred families, self mining follow-up tasks. " ¡­¡­ Chen xinglie was surprised. After kicking Gu and getting Meimei, there are 1000 boss points, which is equivalent to the completion of five "little experts" and "little trash" figures. But this matter is only a stepping stone to the series of tasks of "humanitarian prosperity". So How much can you earn from this series of tasks? Chen xinglie was very excited. However, it is not easy to listen to the four characters of humanity and Changlong. Humanity definitely refers to the Terran. As for Changlong Maybe it means prosperity? In the world of martial arts, there are ten kingdoms of the human race. The most powerful of all countries is Zhongtu TianChao, which is the mainstay of the whole Terran. Its strength is far greater than that of the imperial dynasty. Even eight hundred demon immortals dare not act rashly and invade the Terrans. How can we go further when the Terrans are so prosperous? Do you want to kill all the tribes in the world, and only the Terran is left alone, can it be regarded as the prosperity of humanity? Chen xinglie frowned slightly. It''s not that you can''t do it, you can''t be ruthless, and you can''t do anything to open up the killing ring. Chen xinglie is not a soft hearted person. However, among the hundred nationalities in the world, there are more heroes and talents, no less than the human race. Isn''t it a pity to kill all of them? Chen xinglie has another plan. This incident involves the rising of the upper world, the empress, and the great event that Chen xinglie has been deeply worried about www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 know what one is about. We should draw it slowly. Chen xinglie kicked Gu to get Meimei. Although he could not hurt the demon immortal, Gu Huo Meimei was full of joy and thought: "with Chen xinglie''s ability, if you want to kill me, you can kick me to the ashes. However, the strength of his kick was just like an ordinary martial arts man. Obviously, he didn''t get angry with himself, but just did it at will like ordinary people kicking their own enslavement. In this way, if I perform well with Chen xinglie, I can probably keep my life safe and stable... " Old men become fine. The land immortals who have lived for hundreds of years are even more cunning. As soon as their eyes turn, many ideas sprout in their hearts. And these Chen xinglie didn''t care at all. He looked up at a tall building in the mansion. The residence was originally occupied by barutu. The Ba family was also a scholar and official for generations. Although balutu was not a scholar, he inherited the idea of the family''s vulgarity and elegance and built a library. According to Li Qinglian, there are a lot of books in the building, many of which can even be regarded as rare and unique books. In addition to the isolated books, the rest are all handed down classics, which are of great value. Chen xinglie doesn''t care about the value of the books in the building. Ordinary gold and silver is not of great significance to the martial arts experts. It is only because many of the martial arts people need things that are difficult to measure with money. They can be exchanged for each other, or they can take things by chance. Chen xinglie only cares about whether there is any overlap between the books on the whole floor and those amazing works precipitated from his hometown and 5000 years of splendid civilization in his memory. The library is not far away. It''s just a walk down the corridor. "Zhu Er, can you follow me to the library?" Chen xinglie turns to look at Zhao Yumeng with a smile on his face. Zhao Yumeng nodded gently. Chen xinglie walked away. Ah Chou ran over, took Chen xinglie''s hand, followed him for a few steps, then turned around and waved to Zhao Yumeng: "sister, hurry up and go..." Zhao Yumeng is not slow. She was actually a little shy and worried about going fast. When she came to Chen xinglie, they would hold hands again. There are many people in Chenfu. In addition to Li Qinglian and the heroic brothers brought by Chen xinglie in Qingyun City, there are also a large group of imperial spies. Zhao Yumeng doesn''t want to be too close to Chen xinglie in front of so many people. If there is no one else in private, only she and Chen xinglie get along alone, Zhao Yumeng will not care about these. At this moment, Zhao Yumeng has forgotten that she took Chen xinglie''s hand when she was in front of Wu''an Marquis''s house. Women are always forgetful creatures. Rural women are like this. The same is true of the rain dream fairy of Tushan clan. Ah Chou is too young to understand the girl''s mind. She tugs at Chen xinglie''s hand and shouts that her elder brother should walk slowly. Then she looks back and stares at Zhao Yumeng and says, "elder sister dislikes ah Chou. She is very upset that she dislikes ah Chou, so she won''t come quickly?" Zhao Yumeng smiles and shakes his head. Ah Chou turned his head to the side of his head and asked, "well, it must be that ah Chou shouldn''t call you sister-in-law. Will you call you sister-in-law so that you won''t despise ah Chou?" Zhao Yumeng''s smile became a little stiff, white and delicate cheek, immediately appeared a touch of red. It''s shyness. Ah Chou hopped to Zhao Yumeng and took Zhao Yumeng''s hand to Chen xinglie. Zhao Yumeng was a little embarrassed. He wanted to break free, but he was surprised to find that the little sister named ah Chou looked very small and thin, but the strength between his fingers was as heavy as a mountain. So young, so powerful! Zhao Yumeng, full of doubts, is half heartedly led to Chen xinglie by a Chou. Although he is not shy enough to bow his head, his expression is somewhat unnatural. His eyes are staring at Chen xinglie. "Let''s go." Chen xinglie smiles indifferently and takes ah Chou''s other hand. "Let''s read a book." Ah Chou cheered and walked between Chen xinglie and Zhao Yumeng. He felt warm in his heart. The little girl has been lonely since childhood. From childhood to adulthood, I didn''t walk hand in hand with adults. Until I met Chen xinglie, I realized that being led by adults was very comfortable and safe. Previously, Chen xinglie took ah Chou to the streets of the capital. Ah Chou met many children. He was led by his own adults and walked with two little hands. Ah Chou wanted to have a try. It never occurred to me that the opportunity came so quickly. Ah Chou has a sweet smile on his mouth, enjoying it as if he is doing the happiest thing in the world.The children of poor families are early masters. A little girl like ah Chou is more sensible than the children of poor families. Three people walk hand in hand, enter the study. Ah Chou didn''t need Chen xinglie to take care of it. He took a book on the shelf and opened it. Ah Chou couldn''t understand some of the characters in the book. After all, the book has only been read for one day and one night. Even if ah Chou''s intelligence quotient is much higher than that of ordinary people under the power of "the great wilderness for the Dragon Sutra", it is difficult for you to understand all the thoughts in the book. The more profound a great book is, the more difficult it is to read. Because of this, there is a book to read a hundred times, its meaning to see this sentence. "Do you understand?" Chen xinglie waved to ah Chou. "I know all the words, but I can''t understand the sentences." Ah Chou frowned and pointed out the paragraph in the book that he could not understand. "Then don''t look at it." Chen xinglie picked up a Chou''s masterpiece and put it on the desk beside him. He said again, "brother, teach you to read, OK?" "Good! Great Ah Chou hopped happily. Chen xinglie and a Chou sat down at the desk and looked up at the silent Zhao Yumeng. Rain dream fairy''s cheek, has been some red, it seems that the shame has not subsided. Interesting. With a smile, Chen xinglie said, "zhu''er, have you ever read the classics of Wendao after your reincarnation?" Zhao Yumeng scanned the bookshelves around him, looked at the labels on those books, nodded and said, "the quickest way to understand the world is to read books. Although there are many books in this building, most of them have been read by Zhu Er. " Chen xinglie said: "I just read some of them, and I feel that these so-called handed down classics are just like this. The world is so vast that even the real children''s enlightenment books can''t be photographed. It''s ridiculous. " Zhao Yumeng''s eyes were stunned and thought carefully. He found that there was no such book in the world as Chen xinglie said. Chen xinglie, with a smile on his face, said, "I''m going to teach ah Chou to read books. Will Zhu Er write for me?" Zhao Yumeng takes out his pen. "Ah Chou, read it to me. I''ll say it to you." Chen xinglie touched Chao ah Chou''s bun and said, "at the beginning of human beings, the nature is good, the heart is similar, and the habits are far away..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Zhao Yumeng writes with his pen. The fingers of her pen trembled. The heart seems to have been greatly shaken. She could tell how technical Chen xinglie''s words were. Long past and bright today! In the world of martial arts, these three character and one sentence enlightenment teaching method is unheard of and never seen in the world of martial arts. Outside the library. Gongsun xiner had already made up his mind to follow Chen xinglie to the library. However, Gongsun xiner is not afraid to be discovered by Chen xinglie. She even had psychological preparation. She thought that with Chen xinglie''s martial arts strength, all the wind and grass in the mansion could not be concealed from Chen xinglie. As long as she went there, she would be known by Chen xinglie. But what about this? Old Taifu Gongsun Xuanji worked as a private school teacher in Chenfu. As the granddaughter of the old master Fu, she is the elder martial sister of ah Chou. It is not normal for her to go to the library to read a book. Because of this, Gongsun xiner also took paper and pen in his hand. She kept ringing in her mind. As soon as Chen xinglie said something famous and aphorism, she immediately wrote it down on the paper and went back to show it to her grandfather, Gongsun Xuanji, and then carried it forward. The more Gongsun xiner was afraid that Chen xinglie would pursue her for eavesdropping. About scholars Is it theft? When Chen xinglie read out the Three Character Classic, Gongsun xiner had already looked straight in his eyes, but he did not shake his hands like Zhao Yumeng. It''s not Gongsun xiner''s determination to be above Zhao Yumeng. The elk is interested in the left and does not look askance, and the mountain falls apart but does not move. It was Gongsun Xuanji, the old Taifu, who had told Gongsun xiner that Chen xinglie was a man of great talent and a man of great ability. Such a character, export is a masterpiece, although amazing, amazing, but it is not unacceptable. "At the beginning of man, nature is good..." "What a wise word, a good word!" "Mr. Chen is a real gentleman." "However, the next two sentences are similar in heart and distant in practice. It seems that it is more appropriate to change the word "heart" to "similar sex". However, Mr. Chen said that the word "heart is similar". Is it because there is something else in it Gongsun xiner is worthy of being the granddaughter of the great Fu of the dynasty. He has a very high level. He can hear all the wrong characters Chen xinglie remembers and deduces the original text of the Three Character Classic. She was holding a pen and paper, writing brush, just Chen xinglie''s three character scriptures, but her eyes suddenly froze. In the library, Chen xinglie''s voice of teaching ah Chou is no longer the pattern of the previous three words, but another discourse. "Human nature is good, which is applicable to some people, but not necessarily good to others. Similar heart, are spotless, but nature, but not necessarily similar. Some are good, others are evil. " This speech originated from Xunzi, one of the most brilliant schools of thought in Chinese history. "The evil nature of man is the hypocrisy of the good." This sentence is the original words of Xunzi. However, Chen xinglie seems to remember such a sentence and some of Xunzi''s classic ideas, but he can''t remember the original text. He was not the best university bully in the world. How can I remember all the classical Chinese that I have learned? It''s very precious to be able to write down a few three character scriptures. At this time, of course, it''s to find the system beauty girl. When Chen xinglie secretly opened the system interface and expressed his ideas with the beauty girl of the system, there was an ancient Chinese classic in the system mall. The three character Scripture, Xunzi and other ancient books are listed, which are at the top of the mall. There are still many famous articles left. The price is not low. A volume of ancient books, even 100 boss points! This It''s stealing money! Chen xinglie was indignant in his heart. However, it is now the time to teach ah Chou that the first few sentences of the three character Sutra have been taught. Should we give up halfway when we teach him half way? Absolutely not! Ah Chou is listening earnestly. Zhao Yumeng also sits on the side with a pen to record. According to the formation of the Southern Ming Dynasty''s Lihuo formation, there is a Gongsun xiner listening outside! If we don''t go on teaching and educating people, will we be laughed at? I can''t bear the children, I can''t catch the wolf! Chen xinglie bit his teeth and became cruel. He bought the Three Character Classic and Xunzi. He opened it in the system interface and began to teach ah Chou by comparing the valuable textbooks of 100 boss. Xunzi is more profound than SanZiJing. Chen xinglie didn''t really understand the true meaning of Xunzi. He simply read the book "evil nature", which described the evil nature of human nature. this is the essence of Mr. Xunzi''s thought.Zhao Yumeng stood on the spot. Bang! There was a dull noise outside the door. Gongsun Xin''er, who was hiding in the corner of the wall, was so frightened that she fell out of the door. Her eyes were numb, and her mouth was full of words. "The word of heaven! Chen Zi''s words are all the words of heaven "I''m really a frog at the bottom of a well. I even thought that the sentence" at the beginning of a man''s heart is good "is a mistake made by Mr. Chen. At this moment, I understand that Mr. Chen really has another deep meaning. At the beginning of people, the heart is good, and the nature is evil. Therefore, children must be well educated. It is for this reason that Mr. Chen said that sex is similar and habits are far away. This means that most of the children in the world are born to be kind. Some of them have been learning in a good direction since childhood, and will become a good person. If you learn to do bad things from childhood, you will become a bad person when you grow up. " "Some people may be born evil, but as long as they are well educated, they can also become good people." "Sex is similar, practice is far away!" "Every word Chen xinglie said is the word of heaven''s principles." "It''s no wonder that when grandfather recorded his words and deeds, he directly used the name" Chen Zi "to honorific young master Chen. No wonder..." Gongsun Xin''er was so frustrated that he didn''t know that his words were clearly heard by Chen xinglie. Crunchy. The door opens. Ah Chou opened the door. She stood inside the threshold and said, "sister Xin''er, my brother said, if you want to hear him tell me to read, you should go in and listen directly. Don''t hide outside and listen to books secretly like a thief." "I! I''m not a thief Gongsun xiner''s face was stiff and her ears were red. Ah Chou thought for a moment and said, "my sister is the granddaughter of the teacher. She should not be a thief. But it is true that you are eavesdropping on my brother''s asking me to read. " Gongsun xiner felt the heat on his face and argued: "stealing Stealing a book is not stealing. How can a scholar''s business be regarded as stealing? " Ah Chou frowned and looked back at Chen xinglie. Not tonight. It''s going to break out this weekend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 "How can stealing books not be considered as stealing?" Chen xinglie sneered: "it''s not only stealing books. If you don''t get the permission of the owner''s house, you can steal other people''s lights." Gongsun xiner closed his mouth and stopped talking. She also knew that it was her fault to eavesdrop outside the door. "Ah Chou, come on, I''ll tell you a story." Chen xinglie waved to ah Chou and said, "in ancient times, there was a poor family..." This story is called "digging the wall to steal light", also known as "digging the wall to borrow light". In Chen xinglie''s hometown, Huaxia, it is widely spread. The world only knows that this is a story that persuades people to study hard. It is inspiring, but they don''t know that the hero of this story, Kuang Heng, eventually became the prime minister and was listed as a prince. However, he was expelled to the end because of corruption "Steal the light from childhood, steal the country when growing up!" After telling Kuang Heng''s story, Chen xinglie looked at Gongsun xiner coldly and said, "ah Chou, you should remember that you should not do evil because it is small..." Gongsun xiner is a fool. "Chen Zi Unexpectedly Reprimand me with a famous saying "From now on, people will think of my Gongsun xiner as soon as they think of the saying" don''t do evil for small things. ". I Don''t I want to You will never forget it "It''s nailing me to the stigma of history." Gongsun Xin''er was desolate and bowed his head. At this moment, in the mind of the most talented woman in the world of martial arts, a picture comes up over and over again: when children do something wrong, when they are educated, adults teach children to "do not do it with evil". By the way, they mention her Gongsun xiner and use her as a negative teaching material It''s so hairy! Gongsun xiner''s eyes were in a daze. As soon as his eyes blinked, two lines of tears fell. She It seems that It''s autistic. Chen xinglie was very happy. Just because the moment Gongsun xiner was in tears, Chen xinglie heard the hint of the system''s unruly girl. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task and teaching tirelessly." "Once again, congratulations to the host. The targets that trigger the task, including the first talented woman in martial arts world, get a great bonus for the task reward." "The host won 1000 boss points and won a lottery." ¡­¡­ Chen xinglie''s mouth with a faint smile, the previous purchase of "Xunzi" and "Three Character Classic" was pit 200 boss points of sadness, in this moment, gone. People are happy when they are happy. Chen xinglie was in a good mood and decided to be kind to Gongsun xiner, the first talented woman in martial arts. Thanks to her. Will make a normal situation can only earn 200 boss points hidden task, burst to earn 1000 boss points. "Come in." Chen xinglie pointed to the chair in front of the desk and said, "sit down." Gongsun xiner, holding a pen and paper, stood up unsteadily, like a walking corpse, walked to the desk and sat down. "Who has no fault?" Chen xinglie asked. Gongsun xiner''s eyes were already trembling. Chen xinglie also said: "who can be faultless if he is not a saint? There is nothing good that can be done well if the past can be changed. " Hearing this, Gongsun xiner was struck by lightning. She was stunned for a long time, then came back to her senses. She stood up abruptly and saluted Chen xinglie respectfully and said, "thank you for your teaching." Chen xinglie asked calmly, "what are you writing?" Gongsun xiner said, "I I am recording Chen Zi''s words and deeds. Please wait a moment, Chen Zi. Let me write it down first Shua Shua Shua Gongsun xiner writes with his pen. Chen xinglie raised his eyes slightly and looked at the paper. Gongsun xiner wrote: "in Chen Zi''s teaching building, Gongsun xiner eavesdropped on the wall and was shocked by the golden and jade good words. Chen said, "why eavesdrop?". He said, "stealing books is not stealing.". Chen Zi said, "stealing light from childhood, stealing from country when growing up.". Gongsun xiner was embarrassed. Chen Zi said, "if a man is not a sage, he can be faultless. If he knows his mistakes, he can do nothing good." Chen xinglie is familiar with this style of writing. This is a copy of the Analects of Confucius. Gongsun Xuanji has done this, and Gongsun xiner is doing the same. Is this the inheritance of our ancestors? However, when Gongsun Xuanji recorded Chen xinglie''s words and deeds, he was very objective. But Gongsun xiner, who did not know what medicine he had taken, added his own sentiment to the back: "teach students according to their aptitude, teach tirelessly, who will give up Chen Ziqi?" This means that if we teach students in accordance with their aptitude and tireless teaching ability and moral character, no one in the world can match "Chen Zi". Chen xinglie was very satisfied.When the Analects of Confucius is officially completed one day, it will definitely bring great benefits to the systematic task named "Wencheng Wude". It''s all good! However, the progress of creating a Book of the Analects of Confucius is a little slow. The Analects of Confucius in Chinese history was not famous until Confucius passed away. I also want to live a long time, life and days together! No way! It won''t work! Speed up, speed up! Chen xinglie pondered for a moment and said, "since you are here, let''s listen with ah Chou. Ah Chou is still young. If you don''t understand something, you can explain it to her carefully Gongsun xiner was so surprised that he said, "I Can I study with Chen Zi, too? " Chen xinglie''s eyes were cold and said, "you don''t like it?" "I! I''d love it to the utmost! " As soon as Gongsun xiner went to the ground, he said respectfully, "Xin''er, please teach me from Chen Zi." In the library, the sound of reading. Yes, it''s reading. Chen xinglie is neither a serious teacher nor a teacher''s qualification certificate. His most direct way is to open Xunzi in the system interface and read it from beginning to end. As for the Three Character Classic? In this book, there are some allusions in Chinese history, such as "the mother of Mencius, choosing the place to live next to" and so on. According to the meaning of the beautiful girl without good system, as long as Chen xinglie pays another 10 boss points, she can perfectly revise the Three Character Classic. Chen xinglie does not immediately agree. Don''t think about the boss point of this seat! Chen xinglie was indignant in his heart, and his tone of reading was somewhat gloomy. But with such a tone and the book Xunzi that Chen xinglie was reading, Gongsun xiner was filled with admiration and thought, "Chen Zi is a sage who cherishes all living beings in the world and cares about the sufferings of all living beings." In this way. Gongsun xiner wrote more and more praises and praises to Chen xinglie. Zhao Yumeng stopped writing for a long time. He looked at Gongsun xiner with a hint of meaning in his eyes. Soon after. After reading Xunzi, Chen xinglie asked, "how about this article?" "A hero forever!" Gongsun xiner was so surprised that he said, "this article will surely be immortal and famous forever." "Nothing in the world can last forever." Chen xinglie laughed indifferently and asked, "do you know when Qin Wannian got married?" "Three days later, it is advisable to marry." Gongsun xiner may have written more Analects, and his tone has become a little primitive. He asked, "why did Chen Zi ask about this?" "Guess." Chen xinglie''s tone is thin and cool. Gongsun xiner was a little lost and speechless. "Julie." Chen xinglie took the pen from Zhao Yumeng''s hand and gently placed it on the table. Wen Sheng said, "many years ago, there was a man who thought he could achieve immortality. But now, there is only an unknown mausoleum. I''ll take you to have a look Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for Ask for everything, even reward. I''m still writing at three in the morning. If I don''t ask for anything, I always feel sorry for the long night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Mausoleum? Gongsun xiner looks up in a daze. Is there a royal mausoleum near the capital? Gongsun''s poetry and calligraphy, flowers, birds, calligraphy and painting, Gongsun xiner has been familiar with since childhood, which of course includes cultural games, antiques. Since ancient times, antiques have been inseparable from tomb robbing, that is, digging graves. Tomb robbers in the world of martial arts are more proficient in their business by means of martial arts. As for the tombs of the princes and generals, there are arrays to guard them, which is nothing. The longer you die, the more broken the array will be. It can''t stand the waste of time. It''s easy to steal the tomb. There are many grave robbers. The more the tombs of the past dynasties were stolen, the less they were stolen. In Gongsun xiner''s impression, the mausoleums around the Da''ao emperor had already been completely stolen. Where could there be any royal mausoleums? But. Gongsun xiner just couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t doubt it. How can Chen Zi''s words be false? How can such a person cheat people in trivial matters? Gongsun xiner was convinced and said, "can I go with Chen Zi?" Chen xinglie''s eyes swept. Gongsun xiner quickly explained: "after I go, I will never make trouble for Chen Zi. I just want to go Archaeology, right! It''s just archaeology. " Archaeology? This word is very academic. Chen xinglie did not remember that in his hometown of China, the tomb digging of historians is called archaeology, while that of ordinary people is called tomb robbing. In this world of martial arts, Gongsun xiner is young, but in terms of her knowledge, she is the first talented woman in the world of martial arts. In terms of academic attainments, she is definitely superior to those experts and professors in Chen xinglie''s hometown. Chen xinglie asked indifferently, "why should I take you?" Gongsun xiner bowed his hand and said, "Chen Zi, please!" Chen xinglie didn''t pay attention to Gongsun xiner. He turned to pick up ah Chou and told him, "review your lessons." "Well!" Ah Chou nodded his head and asked, "well Do you want to practice martial arts Chen xinglie asked, "is there a suitable one?" Ah Chou said, "yes." Chen xinglie rubbed ah Chou''s bun, nodded to Zhao Yumeng, walked out of the library, and stopped a little. When Zhao Yumeng also came out, he walked with the proud girl shoulder to shoulder and walked out of the house. Li Qinglian, standing at the beginning of the corridor, saw Chen xinglie and Zhao Yumeng coming side by side. Their clothes were fluttering, which made Li Qinglian feel entangled. Some of them were not delicious. She bowed her head and called out, "master." Chen xinglie nodded slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?" Li Qinglian took a look at Zhao Yumeng and said cautiously: "Xiaoqing wants to ask if sister Yumeng also wants to live in the mansion, so Xiaoqing can arrange accommodation in advance." Chen xinglie said, "get your room ready." Li Qinglian secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Xiaoqing remembers." Zhao Yumeng is not as much as Li Qinglian thinks. She is just thinking about what kind of person Chen xinglie said many years ago who wanted to be immortal. What kind of characters are needed to be qualified to seek immortality? Will there be a sense of familiarity? Are you acquaintances? Just like the winter master lying in the middle of the door? Zhao Yumeng has some expectations. Zhao Yumeng has always been very interested in martial arts. All along, the martial road is the most important thing for Zhao Yumeng. It was not until one day a month ago that Chen xinglie appeared in Qingyun city and stirred Zhao Yumeng''s ancient Nanming from the heart of the fire sword. Zhao Yumeng suddenly felt that the most important thing in the world was not only martial arts, but also Chen Lang, who called him "Zhu Er". That''s why. When Zhao Yumeng walked out of the gate of Chen''s mansion, he had a faint smile on his cold face. He can not only stay with Chen Lang, but also visit the immortal martial arts experts who sought immortality many years ago Is it not the best of both worlds? Zhao Yumeng''s mind was smooth and his mind was open-minded. Suddenly, he felt that his martial arts cultivation had made great progress in the afternoon when he met Chen Lang for a long time. The cultivation staying in the eighth state of Wudao, the soul changing state, was a big step forward and had reached the peak of soul changing state. The heart of the sword is more transparent. Such a dream of Zhao Yumeng, walking in the streets of the capital city, is like a snow lotus walking freely, spotless, unattainable and daunting. "What is Zhu Er thinking?" Chen xinglie is aware of Zhao Yumeng''s mood change. Zhao Yumeng shakes his head and does not answer half a word on his mouth, but his pace moves closer to Chen xinglie. The capital is prosperous and the streets are full of people.In public, Zhao Yumeng took the initiative to walk with Chen xinglie shoulder by shoulder, which was considered valuable. As for holding hands? Unless Bai Wuchang suddenly appears, what will happen in front of the gate of Wu''an Marquis''s house will be repeated again to stimulate Zhao Yumeng. They went through the streets. Soon after. Come to a quiet place. "You and I are the royal mausoleum." Chen xinglie stopped, touched out the chrysanthemum amulet and hid it in his sleeve. With the help of the system''s aiming interface, he observed the four directions and found that no one was peeping in the dark. Then he whispered: "I doubt there will be no sun forever." As soon as the sound of this word falls, it has a unique meaning and appears around. It is difficult to describe. And then. A touch of black time appeared on the ground, like ink without bottom. There seems to be an invisible large amount in the air, which is smeared with ink. A black circle is drawn around Chen xinglie and Zhao Yumeng, and the two people are drawn at the center of the circle, exactly the same. Zhao Yumeng frowned slightly. The circle that appears suddenly on the ground is very mysterious. Based on Zhao Yumeng''s experience of martial arts, she couldn''t see what the source of the dark source was. However, she felt that the martial arts connotation around her seemed to have a sense of familiarity. Why are you familiar with it? This is the reason why Zhao Yumeng frowns. Right now. Chen xinglie also said: "time is not my time!" As soon as this is said. The ground in the black circle suddenly melted and disappeared, showing a deep channel. They fell rapidly. Behind Chen xinglie, a pair of wings appeared. The colorful clothes and feather clothes of parallel goods have played a role again. At this moment, Chen xinglie even doubted that she was not a profiteer, but a sincere person. However, this thought was just a flash in Chen xinglie''s heart, and he forced to erase it. Flutter! Zhao Yumeng behind, also showed a pair of Phoenix wings, flaming, bright red as blood, the dark channel shine black and red mixed, more terrifying. After a long time. The passage finally bottomed out. Two people landed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Zhao Yumeng''s wings rose high behind him, just like two huge Sacred Flames, which shine brightly around him. You can see far and near. All the buildings are made of giant stones. There are many palaces and palaces. The architectural style is totally different from that of the martial arts world today. It is full of desolate and ancient atmosphere. Zhao Yumeng frowned, his eyes were deep, and he murmured, "I don''t know if there''s a day in the night, but time can''t help me Forever... " Chen xinglie read out these two sentences before opening the access to the royal mausoleum. Now. Zhao Yumeng felt the atmosphere of this place, and combined with Chen xinglie''s two words, the sense of familiarity in his heart became stronger and stronger. But she couldn''t remember. "The Lord of the night..." Chen xinglie slowly said four words and asked, "can Zhu Er have an impression?" Lord of the night! Zhao Yumeng slipped a short sword from his sleeve and held it in his hand. The temperature around us dropped sharply. The building of the underground hall was originally bright red by the flame wings behind Zhao Yumeng, but now it is dyed with a layer of white light by the brilliance of the dagger. It seems that it is frozen in an instant, and the appearance is frozen. The sword of anger of the Lord of winter is very important. Even if this sword is only used by the Lord of winter to plot the castration of Chen xinglie, it is still much more mysterious than those treasures in today''s martial arts world. "It seems that Very familiar. " Zhao Yumeng stared at the dagger in his hand and said, "maybe, just like the master of winter, he is an old friend." Chen xinglie is a little bit big. The origin of Zhao Yumeng is not just a land God who reincarnates and practices. It has such a simple memory of martial arts. If she is an old friend of the great power generation who dominates the hierarchy, is she not a master before reincarnation? It''s a big game! One day, once Zhao Yumeng recovers his complete memory, it may be It seems that I have done a little bit of skin to cheat her in Qingyun peak. The skull is a little painful! But what about the master? The photo albums of master Lindong have been watched by us for countless times, so we just need to open the photo album. We have already formed an irreconcilable feud with master Lindong. How about provoking another master? There is still some determination. After all You don''t have to worry if you have too much debt. More lice doesn''t itch! When Chen xinglie read this point, his mood became clear and said: "if he is an old friend, there are only two possibilities, either a friend or an enemy. If a friend, you and I take his things, I think he will not mind. If the enemy, you and I have robbed the enemy''s things, won''t you be happy? " Zhao Yumeng was speechless by this kind of heresy. Fortunately, she did not speak much and would not discuss with Chen xinglie whether this kind of fallacy was right or not. However, she remembered that when Chen xinglie handed her the "angry sword of the Lord of winter", she felt that the breath of this sword was very familiar, but Chen xinglie could not feel it. Why? Zhao Yumeng was puzzled and said, "don''t Chen Lang feel familiar?" As for the other things, he shook his head and said, "the most impressive thing is that he shakes his head "Chen Lang...." Zhao Yumeng''s eyes trembled and did not go on talking. However, he thought: "Chen Lang knows that the weakness of the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra must have been studied and practiced by himself. His memory will certainly be affected by this. I only remember the practice of martial arts, and I forget everything else. Chen Lang, on the contrary, only remembers things between him and me, but forgets many other things. In this way, he can remember the names of the Lord of winter and the master of eternal night, but he has no sense of familiarity... " A woman''s heart is a needle in the sea. Only women, through some casual clues, think about many other things. It''s hard to guess. Unless there are some gifted and talented people who know a lot about women''s mind, none of them is a peerless genius in the field of chasing girls. Exactly. Chen xinglie inherited some of the skills of the former "soft rice king". He could see at a glance that Zhao Yumeng''s big eyes, who could speak, apologized to him a little more. Chen xinglie, however, was not aware of it. He pointed to the temple in front of him and said, "this place is related to the master of eternal night, but it is not the place of practice dominated by eternal night. It is the people of later generations who believe in the eternal night master and hope to be immortal like the master. Only then have they built such a temple of eternal night master. " Temple! Zhao Yumeng frowned again. He seemed to have some kind of emotion. He was touched. After a while of silence, he said: "here, there is an array. It''s very important. Chen Lang must be careful." Chen xinglie chuckled indifferently and said, "Zhu Er, do you still remember that when you and I met in Qingyun peak for the first time in this life, you want me to teach you the array?"Zhao Yumeng nods. Chen xinglie asked again: "now, Zhu Er has made progress in the array?" Zhao Yumeng said: "Chen Lang is to use the array in the temple to test Zhu Er''s current array level?" Chen xinglie nodded: "not bad." The biggest disadvantage of men getting along with smart women is that they are not easy to cheat. And the biggest advantage is that, without much effort, smart women will hear string songs and know the elegance, and even draw inferences from one instance. "Good." Zhao Yumeng nodded and remembered the picture of Chen xinglie teaching ah Chou in the library. Then he remembered the sentence written on the paper by Gongsun xiner: "teach students according to their aptitude, teach people tirelessly, who will give up Chen Ziqi?" Don''t waste Chen Lang''s efforts in teaching arrays. After reading this, Zhao Yumeng was deeply moved and said, "zhu''er will not let Chen Lang down." "Then I''ll see." Chen xinglie had a smile on his face, and his eyes were full of cloud and breeze. Whoosh! The roar of fire roared. Zhao Yumeng closed his eyes, behind the pair of flame wings, suddenly left behind her, in the dark light and shadow of the broken, into a thin dense flow of fire, spread in all directions, like countless fireflies, flying in the temple. She''s understanding the array. Hearing the price reduction, Zhao Yiliang is waiting for the voice of Chen xinglie! The reward for breaking the battle, big price reduction! Originally 1000 boss points, now only 100, 100 A hundred of them... " This kind of promotion words and rhythm, let Chen xinglie suddenly think of Jiangnan leather factory! He turned a deaf ear. Just looking for the location of the royal mausoleum, 80 boss spots were dug by the unruly girl. Now, it takes a thousand boss points to break the battle. How unreasonable! This seat does not give a boss point! Fortunately I am wise enough to pit zhu''er. Today seems to be Sunday. It''s almost the end of the month. I still have the monthly ticket in hand. Please give it to me as soon as possible, otherwise it will be invalid after this month. However, according to the Convention, I don''t seem to be happy at the end of the month. Krypton king is right. It seems that there will be a wave today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 The temple is vast. From a distance, the whole temple is shrouded in fluorescence, with a layer of scarlet halo on it, just like a dream shrouded in gauze. At the top of the temple complex is a high dome. The boulders are flattened and in inverted arc shape, reflecting the light of fire, just like the sky reddened by the sunset glow in the martial arts world. There was no sound. Zhao Yumeng, with his eyes closed, is understanding the array. Some people say that serious men are handsome. But in fact, serious women are equally attractive. Zhao Yumeng''s white dress, no wind automatic, waterfall like long hair gently swaying, beautiful face in the sky under the fire, it seems a little hazy, more elegant. Beautiful and delicious! Chen xinglie enjoyed Zhao Yumeng''s face and bearing, leisurely took out a pot of wine, sipped it. Three hours later. "Chen Lang. The formation here is mysterious and strange, far above the big array of jingangzong on Qingyun peak. If it was not for Chen Lang''s instruction, Zhu Er''s original array attainments would have left the temple in despair. " Zhao Yumeng opened his eyes and turned pale. His face turned white because of the excessive consumption of Qi and blood in martial arts. "Now?" Chen xinglie took out a tonic pill and handed it to him. Zhao Yumeng took the pill and said, "the array in the temple building has not been solved. If you don''t enter the building, you can walk in the temple at will." Chen xinglie nodded slightly and said, "don''t rush for a moment." Zhao Yumeng said with a smile: "Zhu Er will understand the temple array completely and live up to Chen Lang''s teaching. Chen Lang, wait and see... " Zhao Yumeng raised her delicate hand, pointed to the temple in front of her, and said the mysterious array she had just learned. She said it very carefully. It seems like a student in the process of thesis defense, waiting for the guidance of the tutor. Chen xinglie was filled with emotion. He only knew that there was such a mausoleum under the capital, which was also the temple dominated by the night. However, Chen xinglie did not know how to crack the array in the mausoleum. He only heard some rough breaking process. Zhao Yumeng''s understanding of the way to break the battle is quite different from Chen xinglie''s memory, which he only knows a little about. However, it is equally effective. In Chen xinglie''s memory, after discovering the royal mausoleum, people from the lower bound of martial arts gathered the world''s experts to plot a way to break the battle. However, it took several days to find a way to walk freely in the temple. However, it took Zhao Yumeng only three hours. This talent! This IQ! It''s so enviable. Fortunately This is our own woman. It doesn''t hurt to be envious. A smile appeared on the corner of Chen xinglie''s mouth. Zhao Yumeng put his hair around his temples. His eyes were tender and asked, "why does Chen Lang smile?" Chen xinglie nodded slightly: "because I am very satisfied." Zhao Yumeng gently shook his head and said, "to fully understand the array, Zhu Er still needs some time." Chen xinglie said: "learning without thinking is useless, thinking without learning is dangerous. Learning for application can only draw inferences from one instance." "Well." Zhao Yumeng quietly responded, but took out a pen and paper and wrote down Chen xinglie''s words. Chen xinglie was stunned and said, "zhu''er, why is this?" Zhao Yumeng, however, looked a little red, as if a pupil who was caught by a teacher for making small moves in class, was somewhat embarrassed and said, "write it down and give it to Gongsun xiner." Why would such a thing embarrass her? Chen xinglie didn''t ask much, but after a second thought, he understood. Women in the world, who does not imagine their men is a hero? Martial arts is unparalleled in the world. Of course, he is a hero. No one can compare Wen Dao Chang long. Naturally, he is a hero. If What about both? Heroes of heroes! In the final analysis, Zhao Yumeng is still a woman in essence. In front of her Chen Lang, if she does not have a little bit of careful thinking of a little woman, it can only be said that she does not regard herself as Chen xinglie''s zhu''er. It is this careful thinking that makes Chen xinglie have a feeling of palpitation. "Follow me." Chen xinglie takes Zhao Yumeng''s delicate hand and walks to the temple in front of him. Of course, at present, the array has not been fully understood and cracked by Zhao Yumeng. He can not enter the temple building at will, but can only walk on the road. But with Zhao Yumeng''s talent, it won''t be long before we can completely solve the problem. This temple is already in the bag! Chen xinglie is not worried at all. Zhao Yumeng as like as two peas in the temple, but she did not expect it to be the same as the way she had just come to understand the way of breaking up.Are Zhu Er and Chen Lang interlinked? As long as Zhao Yumeng thinks of these worldly affairs, he looks embarrassed and embarrassed. However, Chen xinglie walked for a while, but he casually described the ways he remembered to break the battle. Although Chen xinglie didn''t know it in detail, it was better to be concise and comprehensive, and in a variety of ways. This is the same as doing mathematical problems, a problem, a variety of solutions. Many solutions to one problem. Three thousand roads lead to the same goal. The way of array also has a process of deduction and analysis, which is similar to mathematics. When Chen xinglie was a student, he didn''t do well in mathematics. It''s OK. This kind of thing has nothing to do with mathematics. Zhao Yumeng was shocked and exclaimed, "Chen Lang''s array attainments are amazing." Chen xinglie asked: "what was Zhu Er thinking before?" Zhao Yumeng was a little shy and said, "zhu''er thinks that Chen Lang''s way to crack the array is the same as zhu''er." Chen xinglie said: "I think of the first way to break the array, is really connected with Zhu Er." Zhao Yumeng''s heart filled with a wisp of sweetness, but some of his face turned red. Chen xinglie gently grasps Zhao Yumeng''s palm, ponders: "this is called, the body does not have the colored Phoenix double wings, the heart has the rhinoceros to connect." Chen xinglie copied this poem very well. Just when they landed at the temple from the black passage, Zhao Yumeng had Phoenix wings, while Chen xinglie had wings in his colorful clothes. Chen xinglie has no Phoenix wings, but he flies with Zhao Yumeng This is a poem. What a coincidence. Zhao Yumeng listened to some trance, eyes soft as if to drip water, can not help but stop the pace. Whoa! The flame rises and envelops Zhao Yumeng, forming a round fireball, just like a red sun condensed at the time of Phoenix Nirvana. The implication of the martial arts, which is both mysterious and mysterious, poured out with awe. In this moment. Even if Chen xinglie''s clothes and clothes were not invaded by water and fire, they could not stop the flame of Zhao Yumeng. Suddenly, he felt the delicate hand in his hand was extremely hot, so he released Zhao Yumeng''s palm,? Step back and watch the change. Epiphany! This is the state of insight that is hard to find in martial arts! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 It is very important to cultivate martial arts and practice hard. Talent is more important than diligence. The state of "Epiphany" is just the chance that people in martial arts dream of. People with ordinary talent will never have epiphany for a lifetime. Such as the former soft rice king, never know what it''s like to have an epiphany. Even if the gifted person, it is very rare to have epiphany in his life. Chen xinglie''s Wukong Ning Jian Jue, which was created by the empress of the upper world at the time of her epiphany. Zhao Yumeng is still in the middle of the ten realms of martial arts. She can''t create such a formula as the empty air coagulation sword rhyme. In her breath, there is a chilling sword meaning hidden in her body. Chen xinglie recognized that this kind of sword meaning originates from the true explanation of "washing sword in the world". This is a sword formula that even the empress admired. Because of his limited talent, Chen xinglie can''t practice the true explanation of the earthly sword washing for the time being, but this does not hinder his understanding of this sword formula. Haven''t you eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig run? But. Now, the sword meaning of Zhao Yumeng is slightly different from Chen xinglie''s "true explanation of washing sword on earth" in his memory. Zhao Yumeng is actually improving this sword formula! Chen xinglie couldn''t help but squint. "Zhu Er, please don''t combine the real explanation of the earthly sword washing with the heart of Nanming Lihuo sword!" "If your heart is still like water, how can I play?" When Chen xinglie thought of this, he was worried a little bit. But right now. Zhao Yumeng''s body was like the flame of the red sun, which exploded suddenly, like flowers blooming, cracks in cracks, and like dandelion in full bloom, showing a long and thin sword like an embroidery needle Zhao Yumeng opened his eyes, raised his palm, and his five fingers were slightly open. His sword Spirit fell into his hand, and the slender sword meaning trembled slightly. "Chen Lang." Zhao Yumeng held a palm of sword spirit, with shame in his eyes, and said, "Zhu Er has just realized a little, and has realized a kind of Kendo secret." As soon as Chen xinglie saw the blush on Zhao Yumeng''s face, he knew that Zhao Yumeng had not continued to practice the heart of Nanming Lihuo sword. Then he put down his heart and asked, "is that the sword spirit in Zhu Er''s hand?" Zhao Yumeng nods gently. Chen xinglie asked, "is this secret method named?" "Why don''t you just call it" love silk " Although Zhao Yumeng is asking Chen xinglie, he does not dare to look at him in his eyes. He lowers his head early and is too shy to raise his head again. "That''s a good name!" Chen xinglie was fresh and fresh. Zhao Yumeng whispered, walked to Chen xinglie. This time, he was embarrassed to hold his hand and lowered his head to prevent Chen xinglie from seeing her shy face. She did not know, that red ear root son, already deeply betrayed her. It''s like stealing the truth. Chen xinglie did not expose her, but casually asked, "why did Zhu Er suddenly realize?" Zhao Yumeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, every time Chen Lang chats with zhu''er, it will have an impact on zhu''er''s martial arts practice. " How could it have happened? Chen xinglie thought about it carefully and found that every time he chatted with Zhao Yumeng, he was teasing her. He was flirting with her face to face, side to side, swindle, copy poems, and dally with her from various angles But this kind of molestation, for Zhao Yumeng, is actually a good time to improve martial arts. This time, even the state of epiphany was teased out. One day, isn''t she able to talk about love and talk with Ben, and then she can talk about herself as a peerless master? There is such a way to improve one''s accomplishments in the world What a wonder! Chen xinglie remembers that none of the people in the upper world who practiced the "true explanation of the earthly sword washing" in history was like Zhao Yumeng. She even took the discussion of love with Ben as the best shortcut to practice. This seat has become her plug-in! This It''s cheating! Is Talent, really can do what you want? Chen xinglie was filled with emotion. As the saying goes, people are more popular than dead people. If a man is not as good as his own woman, he may not be angry, but he will inspire a kind of incomparable self-improvement. Except for soft rice king. At this moment, Chen xinglie hopes that he can digest that drop of thunder sound marrow washing water in his body as soon as possible. This kind of expectation is very urgent! Never before! Chen xinglie can''t help but think of the cow''s shutter, which went to study the "catalyst". He thought that after several days, the cow''s shutter had no news at all. Was it because he didn''t work hard and was perfunctory? Hum! If Niu Lu dares to work hard, he will kill him as an example and let the silent old eunuch do it in person.Chen xinglie made up his mind. They walked on slowly. After a while, he came outside the main hall of the temple. In ancient times, there was not only the gate of the temple, but also the gate of the archway in front of the temple. It was carved with cloud patterns. The sculptors looked simple, but everywhere showed the meaning of the road to simplicity, which was not trivial. Between the memorial archway and the temple, there is no ground. Some of them are just dark. It seems that it is a black hole in the starry sky. It has been cut off and inlaid in front of the temple gate and used as floor tiles. Chen xinglie stopped in front of the gate of the memorial archway. His eyes condensed and looked at the gate of the main hall. A figure in a dark cloak was sitting on the threshold of the main gate of the temple, holding a fishing rod in her hand. She regarded the dark ground between the archway and the main gate as a pond. She seemed to be fishing. Yes! It''s her next to the female character. Even if the man was dressed up and his head was covered with a dark cloak, Chen xinglie still recognized his origin. He remembers that it was this woman who chased him all the way from a deep-sea island outside the western border of the great Chu Dynasty to the capital city of the imperial court of Da''ao until Zhao Yumeng made a move Wang Jingmen! This cloak, this fishing rod, and the chilly breath like the evil ghost Shura In the world of martial arts, there is only hengjingmen, which is the dress. Others, even if they put on their cloaks and hold their fishing rods, can''t make the unique cloaks and fishing rods in the world. These two things are both extraordinary things. Even in the upper world, they are rare treasures. Why is Hengjing gate here? Chen xinglie did not expect to meet her in the temple of the royal mausoleum. Hengjing gate is not in the sea. Why is it here? Is it true that cangming hall, the master of Hengjing gate, has already known that there is such an ancient relic under the capital? If cangming hall knows, why can''t there be any trace of people in this ancient relic temple? Why did it take many years for this tomb temple to be discovered? Not scientific! What''s more unscientific is that Chen xinglie suddenly finds that Zhao Yumeng is staring at the Hengjing gate sitting at the gate of the main hall with disgust in his eyes. Why? Do not know, Zhao Yumeng in the eyes of disgust from where? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 The more unique and distinctive things in the world, the more impressive they will be. Chen xinglie was very impressed with hengjingmen. Only because. Chen xinglie has never seen a second woman who is uglier than Heng Jingmen in his three life. Ugliness is also a feature. If we talk about this characteristic, hengjingmen is the only one in the world. Even ah Chou, who was before the Dragon turned into a dragon, could not be compared with his surprise. At least, ah Chou''s eyes are eyes, his nose is his nose, and his facial features are very clear. And the eyes of Heng Jing Men may not look like a pair of eyes, and the nose may not look like a nose. The appearance of this woman It looks like a nightmare! Chen xinglie remembers very clearly that hengjingmen will appear in the capital city of Dazhi a few years later, just to fight for the "great wilderness dragon search Sutra". Now it is still too early to capture the great wilderness dragon search Sutra in memory. Hengjing gate should not be in the capital, but should be outside the imperial court of Dazhi, in the island of the West Sea. Why is this woman in the royal temple? Since she knew that there was a royal temple under the capital, why did no one mention the Hengjing gate among the people who sought the temple in her memory. Or is it that, many years later, hengjingmen was behind the plot for the royal tomb temple? Many thoughts, like the tide in Chen xinglie''s heart. Suddenly. Chen xinglie remembers that when he left Qingyun city a month ago and lent Zhao Yumeng the "sword of anger, the master of winter", on the summit outside the city, she seemed to have a look of disgust in her eyes. Is it possible that Wang Jingmen and the master of winter, in Zhao Yumeng''s mind, the same impression? Are they both masters? Is it that hengjingmen is the master of the night? Not likely. If hengjingmen were the master of reincarnation, how could he pursue and kill an ordinary martial arts man for a hundred thousand li? I''m afraid that he would have won the battle as early as the moment when he thought of killing. What''s more, how could Yongye master become a land immortal after years of degradation in the lower world of martial arts and Taoism. Hengjingmen must not be the master of the night. Even now, sitting at the main entrance of the Royal Palace, the figure fishing is not necessarily a horizontal shock door. Chen xinglie thought for a moment. He quietly took out the chrysanthemum amulet and hid it in his sleeve. With the help of the system, he aimed at the interface and observed the man who was suspected to have shocked the door. It''s strange! Even the chrysanthemum amulet can''t aim at her! Even if the chrysanthemum arrow can''t find the target through the system aiming interface. What is it that you can''t even aim at? This is even more strange. Chen xinglie immediately asked the system in his heart what the reason was, but he got an unexpected answer. The Cape man fishing was not a living creature in the real sense. He was only left with a remnant soul and fell into a deep sleep. If he had not had a cloak to protect the spirit, he would have been gone. Chen xinglie was relieved by this answer. I see. The man in the cloak is dead, and there is only a remnant. The soul is not the same as the body, and it is only a remnant soul. It is incomplete. Chrysanthemum arrow Rune can not find the target of shooting. How to aim at it? What a tough job! Chen xinglie put away the chrysanthemum amulet and turned to look at Zhao Yumeng. He saw that the color of disgust in her eyes had dissipated, and there was a faint color of perplexity in her eyes like water. What did you think of? Chen xinglie asked, "is this man Zhu Er''s old friend?" Zhao Yumeng shook his head. Chen xinglie said: "at that time, outside Qingyun City, Zhu Er saw the sword of Lengdong master, and his eyes were just like seeing this fisherman. Is it that this man is at the same level as the master of winter "Chen Lang has no idea." Zhao Yumeng gently shook his head and said, "Zhu Er hates the Lord of winter because of his disgust with the name" master of winter. ". Now, Zhu Er is disgusted by the smell of the black pond. " The cloaked man was sitting in front of the main gate fishing, and the pond was under the fishing rod. It was more than ten meters round. If it was not for the Cape man fishing by the pool, Chen xinglie would have thought it was a black mirror. "The fisherman..." Zhao Yumeng gazed at the direction of the main hall gate, slightly shook his head, and said: "Zhu Er has no impression, does not know." Chen xinglie nodded. Zhao Yumeng, however, examined the cloaked man who was suspected to have been startled. After a moment''s silence, he suddenly said, "Chen Lang, you see, there is a trace of Dao Yun that condenses the true spirit on this fisherman." How smart? Daoyun? How can we see such mysterious and wonderful things with Chen xinglie''s current cultivation?If you can''t see it, you have to pretend! Zhu Er can see that if I can''t see it, it doesn''t seem that I have no ability. Chen xinglie pretended to look at it. His mind turned like an electric shock. He was quick to gain wisdom and said, "unfortunately, I failed." "Well." Zhao Yumeng nodded his head and said: "if this person can condense a little true spirit, and then repose his original true spirit in the starry sky, as long as the true spirit hidden in the starry sky does not die out, it will never die out." The true spirit is the master! According to this saying, before the death of the Cape fisherman, his strength was so strong that he even touched the edge of the dominating realm. Unfortunately, the last step was not completed, and the condensation of the true spirit failed, leaving only a remnant soul. Since ancient times. How many heroes and heroines in the world, how many heaven''s favoured children and outstanding talents? Among these characters, how many can condense a bit of true spirit, repose in the void, and live forever? Very few! Chen xinglie remembers that in the upper world, there are not many dominant temples left in the world. But. Although the cloaked man did not condense the true spirit, it was rare for him to come to this stage. When he was alive, he must have been a great man. It''s a pity. Before the arrival of Qi, he was blocked out of the gate of domination. Chen xinglie stares at the Cape man who is not far away from fishing. However, his sight is blocked by the brim of his cape. He can''t see his face clearly. Then he squats down and looks at him from the bottom up. Suddenly. Chen xinglie was stunned. At the beginning of the drape on his chest, it seemed that there was a small cave which could not be checked. "I''m afraid it''s not so simple." Chen xinglie got up and pointed to the fisherman at the main gate and said, "there is a hole in front of him!" Zhao Yumeng''s eyes congealed. After a long silence, she suddenly raised her head and gazed at the dark dome of the Royal Mausoleum temple, and then looked around. Unfortunately, she did not find any trace she wanted to see, but this did not affect Zhao Yumeng''s exclamatory tone: "rebirth with blood!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Zhao Yumeng never makes a fuss. His character is cold and quiet, and his disposition is stable all the time. Only in front of Chen xinglie, will reveal a little bit of the little woman''s mind, slightly contaminated with some of the worldly fireworks. In addition to that. It seems that there is no more things between heaven and earth, which can make Zhao Yumeng have a storm in his heart. At most, he is disgusted and indifferent. This moment. The exclamation in Zhao Yumeng''s tone is very obvious. There is a reason. Chen xinglie understands Zhao Yumeng''s surprise. He suddenly remembered that the empress, who was far away in the upper world, had said to him that once the strength of martial arts was raised to a level that was hard to reach, many mysterious things could be done. Rebirth with blood drop! This is one of them. Compared with the ordinary rebirth and reincarnation, blood rebirth is more mysterious. With the help of a drop of blood essence, you can be reborn in the world, and gradually recover the strength of the peak period. In Chen xinglie''s opinion, such a thing can even be explained by science. If you understand the key technology, it will be very simple to put it through. Chen xinglie''s hometown, Huaxia, has always been a leader in cloning technology. He once cloned a monkey from an embryonic cell. In Chen xinglie''s view, rebirth by dripping blood is actually a process of self cloning and self replication. He knows the key technology of this process. One day, he will enhance his martial arts strength to a level where he can learn this secret method. To achieve rebirth with blood, it is much easier than other martial arts masters. But Such a master should not appear in the lower bound! In today''s world of martial arts, there should not be such a master in the lower world. Even in the upper martial arts world, there is no such powerful person! Otherwise. Chen xinglie remembers that the scene of parting with the empress would not be separation in life and death. The empress would reserve a drop of blood essence for him to take away, and then rebirth through the low blood essence. The empress did not. That means that even in the upper world, even the female emperor who holds the sword of the son of heaven and sweeps across the eight wastelands and destroys the six harmonies, does not have such ability. But in this temple of the royal mausoleum, there appeared such martial arts masters. This is the lower bound! When the martial arts practitioners reach the peak of land immortals, they can only break the void and soar to the upper world, unless, like Shang qingkong, with the help of ancestral array, they refuse to leave. However, the Shang qingkong could only stay at the peak of the land immortals and could not make further progress. The lower world can not tolerate the cultivation above the land gods. This is the rule of heaven and earth in the world of martial arts. The iron law that all living beings must abide by. But in the temple of this underground mausoleum, there is a master of refining true spirit and rebirth with blood! Why? What kind of secret is hidden? It doesn''t make sense anyway! Because of this, Chen xinglie understood the exclamation in Zhao Yumeng''s tone. At the same time, there are some problems in Chen xinglie''s mind. Who is the fisherman in front of the temple gate? What is the relationship between the ugly woman in cangming hall and the fisherman? Chen xinglie meditated. He didn''t think that hengjingmen was born again by the master of fishing. I don''t know how many years it has been since the temple of the Royal Mausoleum here. The cloaked man in front of the main gate has not known how many years he has been fishing here. If he succeeded in rebirth, he would have recovered his martial arts cultivation years ago, and would never be a Hengjing gate less than 20 years old. But. Once the fishermen succeed in rebirth, they will never let their cloaks cover them all the time and keep fishing state unchanged for countless years. It must have failed. Just as in the north of Qingyun City, the founder of Vajra sect was reincarnated and rebuilt a thousand years ago, leaving behind a Vajra Bodhi relic, a pure lotus flower, and a drop of thunder and marrow washing water, which nobody knows for thousands of years. He died half way through Wudao. Death is the end of life. If people can''t come back, how can they inherit the chance they left behind? However, the fishermen in the temple of the Royal Mausoleum are not the same as the founder of Vajra. Although the fisherman failed to regenerate with blood, the remnant soul still remains in his cloak This matter, is from the system bad beautiful girl said. There will be no mistakes. When Chen xinglie thought of this, he meant to leave. Even if there is only a remnant soul left in the fisherman''s life, once he wakes up, he will not be able to resist the land immortals in today''s martial arts world. What''s more, Chen xinglie and Zhao Yumeng still have a long way to go.Chen xinglie even had the second cultivation in the ten realms of martial arts and Taoism. This kind of cultivation, if you can condense the spirit of the remnant soul, life and death, I''m afraid that there is no chance to hand, it will be cool. Be careful to sail for a long time! Chen xinglie''s best method is to use chrysanthemum arrows, but there seems to be no chrysanthemum in remnant soul "Chen Lang." While Chen xinglie was pondering, Zhao Yumeng said: "the formation ahead is mysterious and extraordinary. If you want to crack it, it will take at least six hours." One day and one night, twelve hours in total. The physical quality of the people in martial arts is far higher than that of ordinary people. The higher the level of cultivation, the more energetic they are. At the level of Zhao Yumeng, if they don''t sleep for three days and three nights, they are still in high spirits and will not be tired at all. "Julie." Chen xinglie shook his head, pointed to the Cape man who was fishing and said, "the fisherman''s body has been worn away by years, but there is still a remnant in his cloak. Even if it''s just a remnant soul, it''s only one step away from the master before he''s alive! " Zhao Yumeng''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly. It seemed that some memories related to martial arts and Taoism were awakened in her deep sleep. A strange and familiar word appeared in her mind and asked, "half step master?" Half a step? Chen xinglie shook his head and recalled some martial arts secrets explained by the empress at that time. He nodded and said, "refining the true spirit is half a step. The remaining half step is to place the true spirit in the sky. The second half step is more difficult than the first half step. If you are a little careless, you will never recover. This is also the reason why in ancient times, master level masters were extremely rare. " After the martial arts master condenses the true spirit, he only waits for the true spirit to repose in the void, then he can be regarded as a half step master. Even the true spirit has not been condensed into, far from the master. If the Lord is compared to the clouds in the sky, the fisherman who has no condensed and real spirit is the mud on the earth. It''s too bad. One step is a big difference. Even so. If the fishermen in the temple of the Royal Mausoleum regained their strength in their heyday, even in the upper world of martial arts, they would be able to sweep the whole world. The empress can''t stop it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Chen xinglie felt that he had a big head. He was suspicious. Long before he came to this mausoleum, some people in history had entered this mausoleum temple, but they were all cold. How can it be cool to provoke the remains of the fishermen? In this temple, since there are the spirits of fishermen guarding the temple, why will some people get what they want and get great benefits here after decades? Others take Can''t I take it? Chen xinglie gazed at the temple gate fishing figure, not only did not have the idea of giving up, but also wanted more and more! How can you go back empty handed after entering Baoshan? Chen xinglie secretly opened the system interface, examined the items column, and his eyes remained on the jade Rune named "immortal talisman". Once this talisman is put into effect, it will be invincible and invincible. It''s precious. If it is used in this area, is it worth it? Chen xinglie is not sure. Is this a loss making business? And the real reason for his hesitation is that, until now, the system is not a good girl to send out a prompt tone. The "Ding" sound does not appear, which means that there is no trigger system task, can not get the boss point return, equivalent to no minimum income, this can only be regarded as self financing profits and losses. In the end Do things or not? It''s a problem. "Chen Lang?" Zhao Yumeng, however, fell into curiosity about martial arts and Taoism, and said, "why is it so difficult in the second half?" Why? You ask me, I ask who to go? Even the empress of the upper world is far away from the realm of refining the true spirit. There seems to be no relevant information in the whole upper world. At least, there is no relevant information among the many peerless Dharma formulas recited in this lecture. The empress does not understand! How can I understand it. Chen xinglie murmured in his heart, but he didn''t show half a point in his manner. His tone was indifferent and he said: "one day, Zhu Er''s cultivation will reach the level of refining the true spirit. I will tell you the original. Now, it''s too early to say these things. Even if you know them, they just add to your worries. " Zhao Yumeng nodded slightly. The ground is silent. In the temple of the royal mausoleum, there was no insects. Chen xinglie could hear Zhao Yumeng''s long and gentle breath. Not only the sound is quiet, but also the smell around is pure. Looking around, Chen xinglie feels that the array here is mysterious and strange, and that it is above the big formation of Nanming Lihuo in his mansion. However, the dream of Zhao Yumeng in Chen xinglie''s memory is not a master of the upper world. He fell under the heaven disaster. When she taught Chen xinglie''s array, she was far from recovering to the ultimate cultivation in the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra. How could her martial arts strength and array be comparable to the royal temple here? It''s not that Zhao Yumeng is not strong enough. It is the temple array dominated by the eternal night, far from the current martial arts world. This is a good thing! The array is mysterious and extraordinary, which means that no matter what happens here, the array will cover up the trace and will not be detected by outsiders. Qiang There was a long sound of pulling out the sword. Chen xinglie reached into his sleeve and slowly pulled out his sword. Zhao Yumeng could not help but be surprised, wondering whether Chen xinglie would use this sword to kill the cloaked man who kept fishing posture in front of the temple with a sword. She didn''t stop it. In her impression, although Chen xinglie was happy with his gratitude and hatred, he was not a mindless man. Since Chen Lang pulled out his sword, he must be very confident. Zhao Yumeng watched Chen xinglie''s sword holding posture and waited for Chen xinglie to cut it out. She wanted to see something mysterious from Chen xinglie''s sword formula, and wondered whether she could understand some of the profound meanings of kendo. This move, in the world of martial arts, can be regarded as a taboo. There are many martial arts schools in the world, each has its own inheritance. Many of the secrets are secret but not disclosed. They can''t be worn out easily. If you don''t get permission, you can learn it secretly. This is just like, if someone stealthily learns the true dharma formula of Tu Shan sect, he will be pursued by Tu Shan Zong and will die. Zhao Yumeng, however, looked unbridled. She has already learned Chen xinglie''s true explanation of washing swords in the world. Although Chen xinglie said the world of "rolling red dust", it seems to Zhao Yumeng that it is "Chen''s" and the surname, as the name suggests, is the old Chen''s sword formula, which belongs to the Chen family''s secret. This is something of the Chen family Shouldn''t you study hard? Zhao Yumeng''s words are not much, but his mind is crystal clear.Simple and direct. Chen xinglie didn''t use his sword formula. For example, when he cut the dragon that night, a sword was cut out, and the chrysanthemum amulet could not be aimed at. How to cut it? The sword is bright. The edge of the sword is lower, and Chen xinglie inserts it on the ground. It''s not about killing anyone, it''s about Sacrifice sword! Big sword is different from the common secret treasure. It can grow infinitely. It needs killing and raising sword and sacrificing hundreds of soldiers. The process of killing has already been completed. In the first World War of Qingyun City, many experts in Northern Xinjiang were killed, and Changkong Wuji died. Even Ning fenghan, an expert at the level of land immortals, was killed by Chen xinglie with one sword. As for the sacrifice of a hundred soldiers. The spoils from that war were of great quantity and high quality. Because of this, Chen xinglie didn''t immediately let dabaojian be promoted. He vaguely felt that after killing a land immortal and many northern Xinjiang experts, dabaojian must have a strong reputation once it was promoted. It will never be blocked by closing the wooden door in the hall just as it used to kill guangzhengping, a disciple of Qingyang sect Momentum. Originally, it was expected that when the Southern Ming Dynasty left the fire formation in Fuzhong, it would be completed, and then sacrifice the sword. However, there were many things, and there was no suitable time for the moment. Now. The time is right. With the help of this temple array dominated by the night, the atmosphere of the promotion of the big sword is concealed, and no one in the world can detect it. In addition to that. Chen xinglie has a deeper purpose. That is, before the main gate of the temple, the ghost! In fact, Dabao sword is robbing the soul. Only by constantly raising and sacrificing the sword can we keep promoting the sword,? It becomes a treasure of heaven level, and then becomes a treasure of purple mansion. Then it is promoted to become a tool for the people of martial arts and Taoism to settle down for their lives. It is known as Dao tool! I don''t know Before the main gate of the temple, the remains of the fisherman are worth the souls of many land gods. If this underground temple, in addition to the remains of fishermen, there are other ancient masters'' souls Meizizi! Chen xinglie is looking forward to it. Buzz! There was a roar of swords. Chen xinglie took out many weapons, such as swords, spears, swords and halberds, and put them around the big sword to form a small hill of weapons www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 ? Zhao Yumeng stood by quietly, not asking much. His eyes were gentle and silent, and the years were quiet. The sword shakes violently. Hum The sound of swords became louder and louder, like the dull thunder, echoed in the temple of the royal mausoleum, breaking the silence of this place for countless years. In this moment. Chen xinglie even felt a certain emotion of the big sword. Hunger! This emotion is extremely simple and clear. It''s like cattle and sheep hungry to eat grass, people hungry to eat, tigers hungry to eat meat. "Sacrifice!" Chen xinglie said indifferently, holding the handle of the sword and putting the blade across the hill where the weapons were stacked. The trembling Dagao sword was quiet. The blade of the sword dropped hundreds of millions of blue lights, covering the hill of weapons under the edge, which made the weapons on the ground tremble suddenly, emerging a series of virtual weapons, rising slowly and integrating into the Dabao sword The sword sacrifice this time is totally different from that in Qingyun city. At that time, Chen xinglie only killed more than a hundred inner disciples of Qingyang sect, and the weapons used for sacrifice were just the personal weapons of the inner disciples of Qingyang sect. They didn''t even have the secret treasures of the Yellow level. At most, they were high-quality swords, which were worth a thousand taels of silver at best. Now all the objects in this weapon hill are left by those masters who died in the hands of Chen xinglie in Qingyun city. How can the weapons carried with them, such as the northern Ji Xian Ning Feng Han, the Xifeng army leader Changkong Wuji, and the Shenwu sect patriarch Mo Yixiao, be ordinary objects? In addition to these three people, the remaining Northern Xinjiang masters are also well-known for a long time. How can they compare with the inner disciples of Qingyang sect? So. The mysterious and hard to guess the source of a sword is no trivial matter. has used the time of full half of the incense to absorb the essence of the mountain''s pile of weapons. In the process of absorbing essence, the big sword is no longer the ordinary big sword. On both sides of the sword edge, there are mysterious patterns of the sun and the moon moving, the stars flowing, and the birth and death of the universe. People are dazzled by the mysterious patterns. They only feel that these patterns float and sink in the long river of time, showing nine colors of light, shining all over the sky and sweeping across the thousands. On the ridge of the sword surrounded by wind and fire, there is a column of obscure inscriptions, which once again appear in Chen xinglie''s eyes. Chen xinglie glanced at the handwriting on the ridge of the sword, and then looked at the pattern of the birth and death of the universe on both sides of the sword edge. In an instant, he had the illusion that everything in the universe was in full view, and that he had mastered everything from ancient times to the present, as if he were omniscient and omnipotent, and Supreme That''s what a man should be! Chen xinglie was fascinated. But he knows that this is just an illusion and illusion. If he is trapped in it and can''t extricate himself, he will only fall into a drunken ending. Chen xinglie was prepared. Although he was fascinated, he just yearned for it. He did not indulge in it, but observed quietly from the perspective of a bystander. Zheng A sharp and long sword sound exploded in Chen xinglie''s heart. This is a big sword in warning, to wake him from the dreamlike fantasy. There are gods. Protecting the Lord is the instinct of gods. "No harm." Chen xinglie shook his head indifferently. This is to the sword. The last time he sacrificed the sword, he experienced a similar scene. How could Chen xinglie not be mentally prepared. He reached out his hand, raised two fingers, gently stroked over the blade, and then closed his eyes to open the system interface. The attribute panel of dagaojian is in the eye. Secret Treasure: big sword attribute: tenacious and undamaged, sharp and penetrating, suppressing all kinds of evils?? Characteristics: growth type secret treasure, unlimited growth limit This attribute, let Chen xinglie have surprise, also have accident. The surprise is that in addition to the tenacity and undamaged, sharp and armor breaking attributes, there is now one more to suppress all evils. Unexpectedly, the big sword is just the rank of the middle class of the Tianjie. During the first World War of Qingyun City, there were as many as dozens of northern masters who fell in the wind and snow. Only a few of them went back alive. Lin Daoyuan, the leader of Tushan clan, led the rest of the northern masters to clean up and give them to Li Qinglian. The little maid handed them over to Chen xinglie. This time, Chen xinglie sacrificed almost all the weapons he got at that time to the big sword. He thought that even if he didn''t reach the level of Zifu''s rare treasures, he must be the most powerful secret treasure that could be cast in the world of martial arts in the lower world. The top grade of heaven level was one level higher than the top grade of heaven level. I didn''t expect that it was just the top grade of heaven.This makes Chen xinglie some indignant, immediately in the heart secretly communication system beautiful girl,? Look for a statement. "Host, you can''t blame people!" "Among those killed by Dabao sword, there is only one land immortal. What''s more, the weapons of the northern Xinjiang masters are all mysterious and earth level treasures. Even the painting halberd of ningfenghan, the northern halberd, is only the inferior treasure of the heavenly level. " "Dabao sword is promoted to the middle level of heaven level, or is it because the host has a large number of weapons to sacrifice, and quantitative change leads to qualitative change, otherwise it will only be the inferior level of heaven level. And think about it, now this big sword can suppress all evils. " These words are well founded. Chen xinglie always feels wrong, but he can''t find any evidence, so he can only trust her temporarily. But. What is the meaning of suppressing all evils? Chen xinglie suddenly turns back and looks at the fishing figure at the gate of the temple. The light in his eyes is that Zhao Yumeng is staring at the blade of the big sword straightforwardly. His eyes are deep and seem to be thinking. "Julie." Chen xinglie took up the big sword and made the blade closer to Zhao Yumeng and said, "are you impressed with my sword?" Zhao Yumeng nodded slightly. Chen xinglie asked with a smile: "Zhu Er has seen this big sword many times. Why did she feel impressed this time?" Zhao Yumeng pondered: "Dayu Hongmeng All treasures Sword town... " She read out the intermittent handwriting on the blade when Chen xinglie promoted the sword. Zhao Yumeng gazed at the big sword, but could not see the previous inscriptions any more. He only said softly, "the inscription on the sword should have been seen by Zhu Er." Chen xinglie can''t help but think of it. Zhao Yu dreamt of the disgust in his eyes when he dreamt of the wind and anger of the master of winter, so he asked, "what''s the different feeling?" Zhao Yumeng raised his head, thought carefully, and said two words: "awe..." Awe! These two words, let Chen xinglie feel very surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Zhao Yumeng was disgusted when he saw the angry sword of the Lord of winter in Qingyun city. Previously, I was disgusted when I saw the dark pond in front of the temple of eternal night. That means. In Zhao Yumeng''s memory, the master of winter and the master of eternal night are not enough to make her fear and other emotions. Only the sword, she said disgust. It can be seen that the origin of big sword is not simple! But this big sword is a beautiful girl with no good system. It''s free. How generous! Chen xinglie sighed in his heart, but his eyes were awe inspiring. He thought, "the unruly and beautiful girl is always haggling about everything. She likes the boss point of this seat most. Why is she so generous that she gives her sword to me for nothing?" This sword Chen xinglie''s eyes became deeper and deeper. Zhao Yumeng no longer looks at the big sword, but turns to look at the temple in front of him. She''s trying to figure out the formation. As for the origin of the big sword, Zhao Yumeng didn''t think much about it. In her opinion, it was like a matter of dominating winter and night. She couldn''t think about it. Only when she awakened her memory at a certain time, her doubts would be solved. Only if you think about the formation of this temple, you can think about it. "Chen Lang." Zhao Yumeng pointed to the figure of the fisherman and said, "can you give me a hint and let Zhu Er break the array in front of the main gate of the temple quickly?" Chen xinglie said, "why?" Zhao Yumeng said softly, "Zhu Er wants to ask her if she knows Zhu Er." Chen xinglie chuckled indifferently and said, "zhu''er is not afraid. With your martial arts strength, you and I are not the opponents of this remnant soul?" "Even Chen Lang is not sure?" Zhao Yumeng asked softly, but he did not continue to ask. He only sighed: "when he is in or, he must be a rare expert in the world to fish in front of the temple gate dominated by eternal night. Now in the world of martial arts, the highest cultivation is only the land gods. Although Chen Lang can cut a dragon with one sword, the real dragon in the upper world is not necessarily comparable to the ghost fishing in front of the temple door... " Chen xinglie was surprised to hear this. Zhao Yumeng has always been reticent. Why did you suddenly say such a long paragraph? In Chen xinglie''s memory, Zhao Yumeng has never been a fussy woman, and will never make things like "Curiosity Kills the cat" like ordinary women Why this time. She wanted to take the risk to study the fisherman? There''s something wrong with the idea. A needle in the heart of a woman. It''s hard to guess. But if you can''t guess, you have to guess. The smarter a woman is, the harder it is to cheat. Chen xinglie wondered what was wrong, and suddenly remembered that Zhao Yu had just dreamt of the inscriptions on the big sword and said "awe". "The word There is a problem! " "With Zhu Er''s intelligence, I must have thought of it at the first time. She revered this sword, but I had a long history of karma with her. I was together before reincarnation. I should also have the awe of this sword..." "Most importantly, I didn''t explain too much." "There''s a problem!" Chen xinglie''s mind turned. Zhao Yu dreamt that Chen xinglie didn''t answer and didn''t ask much. He just said, "otherwise, let''s go back first?" Chen xinglie chuckled indifferently and said, "this array is not difficult. I think of two ways for the moment..." In fact, there are many ways to break the battle. But Chen xinglie only remembered the simplest three. After all, when he was around the empress, when he heard these things, he just listened to them as funny things. It was very valuable to remember two kinds of things. But. What Chen xinglie said is only a way to solve problems. How to break the battle is a serious problem-solving process, which is like the final mathematical problem of college entrance examination. The method is not difficult to say, but difficult to do. Zhao Yumeng just concentrated on thinking and found a way to break the battle. "Chen Lang, if you want to crack this array, do you have to start from here..." Zhao Yumeng raised his hand and pointed to the front. It''s amazing how smart you are. Chen xinglie was eager to get catalyst to digest the thunder sound and marrow washing water in his body. However, he pretended to be indifferent. He did not praise Zhao Yumeng''s intelligence at all. He seemed to be used to saying, "yes." A word so far, Chen xinglie has gone to Zhao Yumeng said, break the battle to the first step to the gate of the temple. Zhao Yumeng follows slowly. Chen xinglie stopped and slowly raised his sword. Hum The sword sounded. A sharp sword spirit, along the blade of the big sword, suddenly burst out and condensed into a long and narrow sword light.The array in front of you is full of array halos. Chen xinglie manipulates the meaning of the sword. According to Zhao Yumeng''s method of breaking the array, he uses the light of the big sword to break the array. The sword spirit runs through the formation, and is across the black pond in front of the temple. The sword points directly at the fisherman. Zhao Yumeng eyes a coagulation, still silent. The scene ahead gradually changed. The lake like a black mirror, under the pressure of the sword edge, gave birth to a ripple, as if by the spring wind wrinkled a pool of spring water. The picture in front of the temple is like a fixed frame, which finally appears and becomes different. The cloak and robe of a fisherman is automatic without wind. Even the fishing rod in his hand is slightly trembling. A line of blue light drops from the top of the fishing rod and goes into the dark pond, which makes the ripples on the surface of the pool a little more. Chen xinglie gazed at the figure of the fisherman in front of the temple door and said coldly, "this is the matter. Are you still pretending to be dead?" The angler did not respond. Chen xinglie''s sword light became more and more bright, and then he asked, "what? Do you recognize this sword in my hand The anglers still didn''t respond. Chen xinglie sneered and said, "you can recognize this sword or not, but if you know that you are afraid, it means that we can communicate with you. Listen to me. I''ll give you some time to think about it. I''ll come out and have a chat with you respectfully, or I''ll kill you with a sword, and I''ll kill you! " The fisherman is silent, like a sculpture. Chen xinglie said with a sneer: "ten! One! " Zhao Yu dreamt of this scene, but was shocked. It''s not a good idea to count dozens. Why just count ten and count to one immediately? Isn''t this a trap? The fishermen seem to be shocked by such an evil way of counting, and their cloaks can''t help shaking. At this moment. Chen xinglie''s sword light has been cut off. With his current strength and the power of sword light, he can''t kill this fisherman. Although Dabao sword is invincible, the remaining soul of the fisherman is still alive. It is not a piece of wood. Of course, it will rise to avoid the moment the sword edge is cut off. However, today''s big sword has an attribute to suppress all evils! The remnant soul is a wild ghost. The remnant soul who has lived for countless years is a pure old ghost. Of course it''s evil! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 The world of martial arts is not peaceful. There are demons in the world. There are not many evil things in the world of Wu Dao in the lower world. If you break the void and fly up to the upper world, you will encounter more demons. In the Terran territory is good, the upper female emperor suppressed, and there are a lot of powerful people, sweeping all directions, evil is rare. Leaving the territory of the Terran people, there are hundreds of mixed nationalities, poisonous snakes and beasts running rampant, and the number of corpses, ghosts and demons is not clear. Sometimes. Evil spirits even invade the land of the empress. The national war was earth shaking. Chen xinglie was deeply impressed. Chen xinglie, after seeing that the big sword has the new attribute of "suppressing all evils", will deceive Zhao Yumeng to break through the array and cut it out with one sword. This sword. Scared the fisherman in front of the temple door. "Wait a minute!" A voice sounded from the door of the temple. This is a woman''s voice, which is very low, just like a beautiful woman in her sleep, but the sound wave is between Chen xinglie and the fisherman, causing a series of light black sound waves. Ordinary martial arts experts here are afraid of the impact of the sound waves. Their spirits and spirits are like a lonely boat in the raging sea. They are scattered and scattered until they are driven out of their wits. Even the slightly wavy black lake, under the impact of sound waves, rolled up tides and rose, just like a tongue spreading from a black hole, glowing with a terrifying cold breath. The sound wave was so strong, but it disappeared without a trace around the sword light of the big sword. It could not reach Chen xinglie at all. Hum! The sword roars again. The sound waves were shattered. "Are you plotting against me?" Chen Lang''s tone was full of sarcasm. His sword was slowly pressed down, and the blade was fixed in front of the fisherman''s eyebrows. "No!" replied the angler Ordinary martial arts masters are scared if they are soft and dare not say two words. They should lower their heads, such as those imperial spies, such as Qin Wannian, who are not happy. But the fisherman slowly raised his head when he said "dare not". Under the cloak, there is no body and face. It is dark. The dark light condenses into a shadow body. The face that should have eyes, nose and mouth is full of huge vertical eyes This eye is black, too! Dark than that dark shadow body, more pure, more Soul-catching. It is this pure black that makes Chen xinglie see the outline of this eye clearly. This look. The whole face has only one eye! Unheard of, seen never seen. Even if Chen xinglie had a empress''s wife, he was well-informed. He had never heard of such a creature anywhere, and there was no such record in the books of the upper world. Can such creatures be counted as human beings? So The life like this fisherman has obviously disappeared in the long history, and even disappeared in the myths and legends. Chen xinglie has always been longing for the ancient Wudao era. Today, he has seen a small scale and a half claw. It''s fun. Interesting! Chen xinglie had a joking smile in his eyes. He held a big sword in his hand and held the light of the sword across the air. He pushed slowly until the tip of the sword was only a hair''s distance from the eyes of the fisherman. He asked, "who are you?" But at this time, Zhao Yumeng quietly raised his hand and gently rubbed his eyebrows. I don''t know why. The strange face of the fisherman made Zhao Yumeng feel uncomfortable. "My name is Chan Juan, the king of blood and moon under the throne of eternal night!" The Fisherman answered Chen xinglie''s words, which made Zhao Yumeng''s eyebrows locked. The king of blood moon? I seem to have a little impression. The name Chan Juan sounds like a woman. He who claims to be the king should be of extraordinary status. Zhao Yumeng finally understood why Chen xinglie called this place the royal mausoleum. Perhaps it was this Chan Juan who claimed to be the king that was buried here. "Chen Lang knew that for a long time?" Zhao Yumeng uses the secret of transmission and asks quietly. Chen xinglie has always liked to tease the rain dream fairy, but this time it is rare that there is no nonsense, just gently shaking his head. Zhao Yumeng was a little stunned. Chen xinglie gazed at the fisherman who claimed to be chan Juan and said slowly, "I only remember that there is a temple of royal mausoleum here. I can''t remember the details. Even if the temple is dedicated to the Lord of eternal night, I have forgotten all about it. It''s a long time, but I can''t remember how much time I''ve wasted. "He really can''t remember. When I heard about the mausoleum of the lower kingdom in the upper world, I never thought that one day, I would return to the lower world and return to the downfall of the Qingyang sect. How could I keep these things firmly in mind. As for what time is long, time wasted, it is full of lies. Zhao Yumeng nodded his head and frowned slightly. She did not doubt Chen xinglie''s remarks, but she was a little strange. When she asked Chen xinglie earlier, she was using the secret of transmitting sound. When Chen xinglie answered, he spoke directly. Why? Zhao Yumeng was a little stunned. In fact, Chen xinglie did this, one is that his cultivation is not enough, and he can''t perform the secret of transmitting sound. Second, it is intentional, that is to let the Chan Juan hear. Sure enough. The vertical eye under Chan Juan''s cloak, black light condenses and stares at Chen xinglie. Who is this person? Why does he know that this is the temple of the Lord of night? Why do you call this place the king''s Mausoleum? Did he know that the king died here? But when he saw the king, why didn''t he even know his name? Did he forget or didn''t recognize him? Chan Juan thought deeply in her heart, but she couldn''t figure it out. Her memory, just like Chen xinglie just said, because time is too long, the years are wasted, and her memory has lost too much. It is just like ordinary people in the world. Once they get older, they will inevitably be unable to remember the details of their childhood. Is it an old friend? There are two kinds of old friends, friends or enemies. What kind of person does he belong to? Chan Juan kept speculating in her heart, but because only the remnant soul was left, her thoughts were a little confused. For a time, even those enemies and friends in the deep memory could not be remembered. Right now. The brightness of the eyes of Chan points to the sword. Holding a big sword, Chen xinglie said with awe: "hand over all the valuable things in the temple of the royal mausoleum. I will spare you from death for the sake of you and I may be old acquaintances." Chan Juan eyes a Lin. Is this fear? Chen xinglie laughed indifferently and said, "don''t worry, I have always believed what I said." Chan Juan was silent for a long time, and her tone was still arrogant. She said, "I want to see your sword handle." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 hilt? Why don''t you look at the blade and the handle. Is there something hidden in the hilt that I don''t even know? Chen xinglie was also very curious and said indifferently, "if you want to see the hilt, just get closer." The king of the blood moon did not leave the main gate of the temple. Instead, he drifted out of the temple array and drifted to Chen xinglie. However, when he came to Chen xinglie, he suddenly stopped and gathered into a dark eye, staring at Zhao Yumeng. This scene surprised Chen xinglie. It''s not a good idea to have a look at the handle of the big sword? Why suddenly look at Zhu Er? "Zhu..." The dark eyes shuddered and gave out a cry of terror. But. Just yelling out the word "Zhu", this eye suddenly burst open, turned into a trace of black gas, disappeared, like a ghost in a flash. This Is this the legendary explosion in place? At the time of the explosion of his eyes, in front of the main gate of the temple, the figure of the Cape man fishing of the king of the blood moon disappeared instantly and was released to the temple door. No one ever appeared. Obviously, the king of blood moon did not dare to continue to pretend to fish in front of Zhao Yumeng. Is it so terrible? With a trace of consternation in his eyes, Chen xinglie turned to look at Zhao Yumeng. He felt that this sister looked cold and clear, with picturesque features, and was very gentle. She was not a big monster that ate people. Why did the king of blood moon just look at her and explode in situ? Is that exaggeration? Boom! There was a dull, thunderous sound. In front of the temple, the black light flashed and rolled, and the dark pond in front of the door rose abruptly, forming a layer of cloud over the temple, and a black rainstorm began to crack. The temple array is still the original one, but the danger is countless times greater than before. But it''s nothing. The sword light of Chen xinglie''s sword is still in the temple array. "Julie." Chen xinglie laughed indifferently and said: "before, did you leave a great shadow of childhood in the heart of the queen of blood month, and she would be so afraid of you?" "I don''t know." Zhao Yumeng was also a little frustrated. Instead, he asked, "can Chen Lang remember what Zhu Er used to be called?" This You don''t know your name. How can I know it? You didn''t tell me about it. You ask me, I ask who to go? On the surface, Chen xinglie didn''t show half of it. Instead, he said in a soft voice: "I only remember Zhu Er." "Chen Lang...." Zhao Yumeng Mou son trembles, way: "let''s walk." Night dominates the temple around, black rain majestic, crackling like firecrackers. Such a sound, in the quiet underground environment, spread far away, very noisy. Zhao Yumeng likes quiet. Now I feel that the crackling sound of rain appears at the right time. If there is no these crackling rain, how can we cover up the beating of the heart? "Sure enough!" "Before Chen Lang''s reincarnation, he also practiced the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra. He was also influenced by this dharma formula, so he lost some memories and could not remember all the things." "It was because he practiced the nirvana Sutra of Phoenix that Chen Lang created a" true explanation of the earthly sword washing "according to this dharma formula "Chen Lang Lian''s" true explanation of the earthly sword washing "can be created. It can be seen that Chen Lang''s strength at that time was so strong. Plus the sword in his hand Even the king of the blood moon, who is in charge of eternal night, is scared to death when he sees this sword. " "Such a Chen Lang must be an unparalleled figure in the world. There are few enemies in the world But why did he reincarnate? " "Is it that he reincarnated and rebuilt just to find and accompany zhu''er?" Zhao Yumeng was very excited. Before she knew it, she raised her hand and gently rubbed the back of Chen xinglie''s hand. Then she held hands and walked for half an hour. They strolled around the temple of the Royal Mausoleum and returned to the front of the temple. At this time, Chen xinglie was ready to return home. You can''t go on like this anymore! With such a gorgeous girl, a lonely man and a widowed girl, walking hand in hand, we can''t mess with each other It''s hard! If it had been before, Chen xinglie might have been able to bear it. But now it''s hard to bear it. The sequelae of burning the body in the Southern Ming Dynasty has always existed, affecting Chen xinglie''s mood. We must pay attention to his words and deeds all the time, so as not to do anything out of the ordinary.In the world of martial arts, which is respected by the strong. The foundation of people in martial arts is particularly important. The loss of Qi and blood is too serious. You can''t mess around. If you don''t make the foundation firm, how to reach the peak of martial arts? Holding hands is the limit. Chen xinglie was impatient and eager for "catalyst" as soon as possible, so as to strengthen his strength, strengthen his foundation, strengthen his inner strength, and make the five Qi Dynasty yuan. "Where is Chan Juan?" Chen xinglie''s eyes were cold. In front of the temple, the rainstorm stopped abruptly. In the dark rain, it showed a touch of pale blood brilliance. It was vaguely suspended in the rain, just like a round of red moon hanging in the sky, obscured by black clouds, but in this crescent moon, there is an eye looming. "This king is here." The voice of the king of the bleeding moon was heard in the rain. At first glance, it seems that the queen of blood moon is still proud. If you can distinguish it carefully, you will know that there is some shaking in the voice. In the red crescent moon, that eye is also trembling, as if to see something extremely terrible. Bang! Chen xinglie waved out his sword. Dabao sword cut out a sword light, which was indestructible. He pointed at the crescent moon. He said coldly, "in front of this seat, you still pretend to be so proud?" The king of blood moon named Chan Juan was silent. Chen xinglie asked, "say it! Do you know me, Zhu Er, and the sword in my hand? " The king of the blood moon thought for a long time and then replied, "I can''t remember it clearly." Chen xinglie cuts with his sword. Under the sword, the rain fell into two. The blood moon was no longer covered, exposed in the middle of the rain curtains on both sides. The bright blade points to the bloody crescent moon, towards the eye in the middle of the moon, and advances slowly, getting closer and closer. Four feet Two and a half feet A foot Seven inches As the edge of the sword is getting closer and closer, the blood moon trembles violently, shaking out a vague illusion, but does not escape. Chen xinglie held a big sword and asked lightly, "why not escape?" "I dare not." The king of blood moon answered very briefly, and his voice was already trembling. Dare not? Do you dare not run, or do you have no confidence to run away? Chen xinglie joked, "why did you dare to lift up the rain curtain and run away from this sword?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 "Well I didn''t see the handle clearly... " £¿ The king of the blood moon stammered. Obviously. She saw the handle of the sword clearly and was afraid to escape. But it''s also a good thing that she''s scared. Chen xinglie nodded slightly and said, "tell me about the origin of this sword?" "I can''t remember. I feel that Afraid of I''m so scared. " The king of the blood moon trembled. "Why fear?" Chen xinglie is more curious. "No, not me! It''s not really me! I''m innocent. I didn''t steal the fire. It has nothing to do with me... " The eyes in the bloody crescent moon gave a glimpse of Chen xinglie, Zhao Yumeng, and then Chen xinglie''s sword. I don''t know what memories were touched. They were in a panic and incoherent way. This is not the answer. She asked what she was afraid of, but she talked about stealing fire. What fire was stolen? Why steal? Who did it? Whose fire did you steal? Is it Zhao Yumeng''s Nanming Lihuo? Is it necessary to steal it? Chen xinglie couldn''t figure it out. After all, after he has built a Nanming Lihuo, the array can condense Nanming Lihuo, and there is no need to steal it. Among the upper circles, Nanming Lihuo doesn''t need to steal. Chen xinglie''s deepest impression is still the mountain and plain burning with blood like flames that she went to see with the empress. The fire is the Southern Ming Lihuo, which is called eternal eternal red flame by experts in the upper world. It has not been extinguished for countless years. But isn''t the fire burning all the time? Why steal? Although the flame can''t be subdued, if you want to refine alchemy, you just need to run to the flame mountain and set the tripod furnace at the foot of the mountain. Is it worth stealing? Is it true that there was no Flaming Mountain in the upper world when the king of blood moon was alive? Chen xinglie couldn''t help but turn around and look at Zhao Yumeng. However, he saw that Zhao Yumeng was also full of fog. Obviously, she could not remember this incident completely, and she did not understand what the king of Blood Moon said about stealing fire. But it''s at this point. Hum! The sword gave out a gentle quiver. Chen xinglie suddenly turned around and looked right in front of the temple. He saw the bloody crescent moon hanging between the two dark water curtains, and unexpectedly knocked down the side of the sword''s edge Big sword suppresses all evils! The king of the blood moon has only a wisp of remnant soul left, which condenses into this curved waning moon. He is an old ghost who has lived for many years. How can he bear the great power of the big sword, he suddenly loses his soul and stops his vitality. The bloody moon suddenly lost its bright red color and became as black as ink. It was the same color as the water curtain hanging in front of the temple. Crash! The upright black water curtain lost the support of the king of the blood moon. It fell like a waterfall and spread in front of the temple. It turned into the appearance of the first one, smooth as a black mirror. The crescent moon left by the king of blood moon gradually slipped from the sword light of the big sword and fell towards the black pond. "Coagulate!" Chen xinglie''s eyes sank, and the sword light of the big sword became as if it were real. It wrapped up the black crescent moon and brought it out of the temple array with a Shua. It went straight to Chen xinglie and ran after the ground. This crescent moon is really heavy! Chen xinglie picked up the dark crescent moon and weighed it in his hand. He found that it had at least one or two hundred jin. If Chen xinglie didn''t get to the second level of martial arts, he would not be able to hold this thing firmly. "Chen Lang." Zhao Yumeng frowned slightly and gazed at the dark moon in Chen xinglie''s hands and said, "what is this?" Chen xinglie chuckled indifferently and said, "it should be regarded as the relic of the king of blood moon." In fact, Chen xinglie knows much more information than he explained to Zhao Yumeng. As early as he picked up the dark waning moon, Chen xinglie opened the system interface and saw the attribute value of this round of waning moon. Taoist instrument: Blood Moon (remnant) remarks: there is no day in the night, and the blood month lasts forever. This property bar is very simple. It''s just like the "anger sword of the Lord of winter". It''s very important to know that the sword used by the Lord of winter to castrate Chen xinglie. In addition to a bare name in the system interface, there is only one remark: This is the anger of the Lord of winter. Chen xinglie is well aware of the urination of girls with systematic beauty. For some things, the less the amount of information displayed in the system interface and the fewer words, the greater the problem.however. This time, a "Dao Qi" was marked. What is Tao Qi? In the way of Wudao, the tools on which the Tao is built are called Dao tools. Only when people in martial arts practice to the point of refining the true spirit, can they be regarded as having embarked on the road of becoming a Taoist. As for the real road to success, only those great powers such as the master of winter and the master of eternal night can give a proper answer. But anyway Since this blood moon is a Taoist instrument, it is definitely a good thing. Holding the blood moon in his hand, Chen xinglie vaguely felt that there was a vast power hidden in the blood moon, but he didn''t know how to use it for a while. So he closed his eyes and carefully understood it. Boom! Chen xinglie was indifferent to hear a thunder, resounding through his heart. And then. The whole mind fell into a dreamland. In the dreamland, the light is dim and the line of sight is extremely blurred. Only a faint outline can be seen in the distant and near scenery. Only in the deep sky is a blood red moon hanging. This moon is the only light source between heaven and earth. looked up as like as two peas in the sky, and could see a vague image of a great hall. It was barely clear. It could barely be seen. The outline of the temple was exactly the same as that temple in the temple of the earth. Lord the temple forever! Chen xinglie had just appeared the word "the master of the night". He immediately felt an unparalleled deterrent and pressure. From the sky, he was hard pressed to crush him to pieces "Lord of the night?" "I''ll cut it with one sword!" Chen xinglie reached into his sleeve and pulled out his sword. At the moment of drawing the sword. The scene of illusion suddenly disappeared. The dark crescent moon, like before, was held by Chen xinglie as if nothing had happened. Chen xinglie also at this moment, come back to his mind, but suddenly found that there are some fragmentary information in his brain. This is the inheritance of the king of blood and moon! Even if Chen xinglie stayed in the dreamland for a short time, and his inheritance was very fragmentary, he knew that this inheritance was mysterious enough and rare in the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 The king of the blood moon''s tool to become a Tao! Such Taoist instruments are rare. However, Chen xinglie had an idea of sacrificing this Taoist instrument to the Dagao sword. He only thought that there were not many mysterious Taoist tools around him except the Dabao sword, which broke his mind of sacrificing the blood moon. Rarity is the most valuable thing. Use it first. Chen xinglie didn''t care about the inheritance of the king of blood moon. When the king of blood moon saw zhu''er, he was frightened to explode. When he was asked about "stealing fire", he was scared to send himself to the edge of the big sword To die. This shows that. At that time, when the king of blood moon was not dead, in his heyday, his martial arts inheritance was certainly far inferior to Zhao Yumeng''s Phoenix Nirvana Sutra. Why should we care about the inheritance of martial arts? Chen xinglie didn''t even practice the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra. How could he turn to cultivate the martial arts inheritance of the king of blood and moon? Now he hasn''t cultivated the land immortals. It''s enough to have the martial arts cultivation method originated from the female emperor of the upper world. Even in the face of a more mysterious inheritance of martial arts, Chen xinglie will not replace the empty coagulation sword formula being cultivated. Not only because of this sword formula, even if you don''t pay attention to it, it''s still the inferior Dharma formula of heaven level. More because. This is the female emperor''s formula. Chen xinglie has another deep meaning. The temple of the underworld king''s mausoleum is quiet again. Chen xinglie, holding the round of blood moon in his hand, turned to look at Zhao Yumeng and asked, "does Zhu Er want it?" Zhao Yumeng shook his head. Seeing that Zhao Yumeng was not interested, Chen xinglie no longer refused. He directly put the round of blood moon vessel into his sleeve and led Zhao Yumeng''s delicate hand back to the place where he had previously entered the underground tomb temple. "I wonder if there is no day in the night, how can time wait for me..." Chen xinglie murmured, and a dark passage rose from the ground. They follow the passage and return to the ground. Now. It was dusk. Far away in the sky, hanging a touch of sunset, only the top layer of the curving setting sun, has not yet gone down the mountain. From a distance. This round of sunset, which is about to be submerged in the horizon, looks like a Taoist instrument left by the king of blood moon. Tao instrument in hand It''s a real trip! Chen xinglie, fresh and brisk, walked away with Zhao Yumeng. But. Just after Chen xinglie left, a water mist slowly emerged from the ground at the entrance of the underground tomb temple. The sun sank and night fell. However, a tall and strong figure appeared in the water mist. His bare upper body was covered with scars, which showed that he was a survivor of many battles. His lower body was only wearing a pair of 7-point pants, barefoot and no shoes, but was spotless under his feet. His muscles were very strong, and even his face was full of flesh If Chen xinglie, who had already gone far away, came back here again, he would surely be able to recognize who he was. To the west of the Great Han Dynasty, the first master in the West Sea, Ling Henchao! Ling Henchao''s position in cangming Hall of wudaozong in Xihai is just like shangqingkong in Tushan sect. "It''s no wonder that the immortals like Guhuo Meimei and qianyuzao are so awed by Chen xinglie that they are obedient..." "Chen xinglie is really a big deal!" "Now, more than 100000 years have passed since the end of the shadow Dynasty. Even though I don''t know how to enter the royal mausoleum, Chen xinglie knows how to enter the imperial mausoleum... " Ling hen Chao gazed at the direction of Fenghua street and pondered for a long time. Then he walked slowly to the position where Chen xinglie had stood when he entered the battle. Then he murmured in a deep voice: "I doubt that there will be no day in the night, but time will not come to me..." Black light from far and near! In an instant. Ling hen Chao disappeared. ¡­¡­ Fenghua street. Chen Fu. Li Qinglian has nothing to do. She sits in the pavilion with her chin up and stares at the koi in the pond. From time to time, she looks down and looks at herself. She only feels that her "flat" part is very eye-catching, and then she can''t help sighing. It was not until Chen xinglie returned to the mansion that Li Qinglian got up quickly. "Master." Li Qinglian came to Chen xinglie in a hurry and said, "does the master want to eat in the mansion?" This little maid is a princess of a country, and the imperial concubine of the emperor. No matter how well she disguises herself, she will show some of the prince''s and grandson''s horse''s feet inadvertently. Ordinary people eat as soon as they eat. No one can say that they eat. Such things Chen xinglie met many times, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.What about the young ladies of ordinary families? What about the princess? In Chen xinglie''s eyes, it doesn''t matter whether she''s a lady or a princess, or even a family from the bottom of the society. Anyway, she''s just a little maid. Her identity doesn''t matter. On the contrary, Chen xinglie was more concerned about ah Chou and asked, "where is ah Chou?" Li Qinglian replied: "miss a Chou is in her study. She is studying with Gongsun Taifu and miss Gongsun today. She is very attentive. She has not eaten any food until now. She says she wants to wait for her master to come back and eat with her." "Yes." Chen xinglie nodded slightly. "Xiao Qing will inform the young lady immediately." Li Qinglian left in a hurry, and soon led ah Chou to Chen xinglie''s side. At the same time, the people in the mansion set out a table full of wine and vegetables. Zhao Yumeng doesn''t like drinking. Chen xinglie remembers this and takes out a bottle of Wangzai milk. Just like the last time Zhao Yumeng was invited to drink milk, he gently erases many trademark words on the pop-up can, leaving only the "Wangzai" little boy''s pattern and the word "Wangzai" laughing with slanting eyes. Zhao Yu dreamt that these two words made him blush. When Li Qinglian closed the door and left, he whispered, "Chen Lang." Chen xinglie raised his eyes and said, "what''s up with Zhu Er?" Zhao Yumeng''s voice became lower and asked, "does Chen Lang like children very much?" Ah Chou sat on one side and listened to this, but he was a little stunned and raised his ears to listen. Only because of the whole city, only ah Chou herself is a child. In ah Chou''s opinion, this matter is closely related to her. Chen xinglie nodded: "lovely child, of course I like it. But why does Chu ask about this? " Zhao Yumeng didn''t give a positive answer. He just picked up Wangzai''s milk, took a sip, put the can on the table, gazed at the word "Wangzai" and said, "Chen Lang, if you like, can tell Zhu Er directly." The implication of this sentence is obvious. If you like children, you can make one yourself. Chen xinglie was a little surprised. He knew for a long time that although Zhao Yumeng didn''t speak much, his way of thinking was very direct. It never occurred to me. Rain dream fairy''s way of thinking, even directly to this point. This How can it hold up? The most difficult to accept beauty! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Ah Chou was stunned and bit his chopsticks. His eyes were a little confused. He asked, "what are you talking about?" Zhao Yumeng looks slightly red. Chen xinglie said: "we are talking about the life and reproduction of the world. This kind of knowledge is too profound for ah Chou. " Ah Chou seemed to understand something, but didn''t seem to understand. He put down his chopsticks and said that he was full and wanted to go to Gongsun Taifu to read. The little girl eats fast. It''s a habit shared by slum children. Chen xinglie waited for ah Chou to go far away and said, "it''s too early." Zhao Yumeng''s face was even redder, and he said quietly, "Zhu Er''s martial arts strength is not enough. At least he should cultivate himself to land immortals, or fly up to the upper world to restore his strength at that time. By then, if there are any more children, he will be born extraordinary." Chen xinglie laughed indifferently and did not answer. If you wait until you become a land immortal, it will do no harm. But if you want to wait until you fly to the upper bound and restore your strength When will this wait? Chen xinglie clearly remembers that not long ago, in the temple of the underground royal mausoleum, even the king of blood moon, who was under the throne of eternal night, saw Zhao Yumeng and exploded in situ! This means that in the heart of the king of blood moon, Zhao Yumeng''s martial power was mostly the dominant level. How many years will it take to master? Isn''t it very painful to wait like this? Chen xinglie just waited. In a few days, his martial arts foundation will be solid, and he will be able to be unscrupulous. However, he is afraid that he will not be able to endure for so long if he has to wait until he has mastered the realm of cultivation. But Chen xinglie is very satisfied with Zhao Yumeng''s statement. That''s a good excuse. With this excuse, in the face of such things, it will be more convenient to explain. I can''t tell my sister the truth and say something like "kidney deficiency". Once such words are said, people will collapse No way! Never use it! Chen xinglie thought for a while, then changed the topic and said, "during this period of time, Zhu Er was practicing in Tushan Zong. Does he have any new understanding of martial arts?" Zhao Yumeng nodded in response. Chen xinglie asked, "because of the anger sword of the Lord of winter?" "Well." Zhao Yumeng reached into his sleeve, took out the short ice sword, handed it to Chen xinglie, and said, "this sword is one of them." Chen xinglie asked, "if Zhu Er likes it, the sword will be sent to you." "It''s too cold for Zhu Er." Zhao Yumeng''s tone is gentle. He has no greed for this treasure, which is from the master of winter. He refuses it directly and has no nostalgia. Chen xinglie knew Zhao Yumeng''s character very well, but he didn''t persuade him much. He took up his ice dagger and asked, "what about the other?" Zhao Yumeng said: "second, it is because of the sword formula handed down by Chen Lang to Zhu Er." It''s a real solution to washing swords in the world! Chen xinglie was in a hurry. Since the use of the female emperor''s method of burning the body and refining the body, Chen xinglie has always been a bit impetuous, and his thoughts are like a flood. If it was not for the systematic and unscrupulous beautiful girl''s timely warning, he could hardly have been suppressed. The most direct way to get rid of it is to practice the real solution of washing sword in the world. It''s a pity. Because of his talent, Chen xinglie was hard to cultivate himself. Some time ago. Chen xinglie even thought about going to tushanzong and meeting Zhao Yumeng to seek an introduction to practicing the real solution of washing sword on earth. However, he thought it was wrong. After all, this thing was passed on to zhu''er by himself. Now he wants to ask zhu''er for advice. This is very unreasonable. Now. Zhao Yumeng took the initiative to bring up the real solution of sword washing in the world. This is just in line with Chen xinglie''s intention. This opportunity must be seized. Hit the snake with the stick! Chen xinglie''s words changed,? He said: "it''s really understood that the sword washing in this world has been practising for a period of time. I think there must be some personal unique opinions. What''s the mystery of this sword formula?" The true meaning of the real solution to the world''s sword washing lies in the fact that "only by being able to be extremely emotional, can one be extremely powerful in the sword". Chen xinglie once said this when he taught the secrets of sword. Now, of course, it''s not about this. But want to know whether Zhao Yumeng has a unique understanding. Sure enough. Zhao Yumeng said: "the real solution to washing swords in the world is quite different from the heart of Li Huo sword in Nanming. Nanming Lihuo Jianxin points directly to the heart of heaven. It has the meaning of keeping the law of heaven and breaking people''s desire. It''s really easy to wash swords in the world. You can refine the heart of the sword by washing the ground in the world, learn from the rolling world of the world, and the laws of heaven coexist with human desires. This kind of swordsmanship is a road of unity of knowledge and practice... " As soon as the rain DREAM FAIRY talked about martial arts cultivation, her tone became cold, and she was no longer like the previous one, with a little woman''s shame. Chen xinglie was stunned.Do you want to live up to heaven? Unity of knowledge and action? Yumeng fairy just practiced two sword rules and realized such a great truth! This kind of martial arts talent is really strong to the point of disgusting. If people in the world know this, they will envy, envy and hate. People and gods are angry! Chen xinglie was not angry at all, but was very pleased. Their own women are so excellent, too late to be happy, how can they have negative emotions? What''s more, Chen xinglie''s memory of those women who have colluded with, how many of them are not heroes? He has been used to the excellence of women However, he is no longer like the memory that he enjoyed the excellence of his own women, a "soft rice bowl" end firmly. Now, he also wants to become an invincible boss in the world. "Not bad." Chen xinglie nodded his head with satisfaction, and firmly remembered Zhao Yumeng''s understanding of the true explanation of the earthly sword washing, and said, "Zhu Er, that seat will be tested again, how about it?" Zhao Yumeng blinked, with a rare playful look in his eyes. Chen xinglie said with a smile: "this is the true explanation of this world''s sword washing". How many ways have you learned how to get started That''s the point! Chen xinglie had been scheming for a long time and beat around the Bush, and finally found a way to ask how to get the introduction to the cultivation of the true interpretation of the earthly sword. Zhao Yumeng didn''t have any doubt and answered directly. Zhao Yumeng said more than ten kinds of entry methods of "true explanation of sword washing on earth", but all of them have certain requirements for talent and qualification. The minimum requirement is medium qualification. Chen xinglie''s cultivation qualification is just above the average level. Although he is far behind Yumeng fairy and younger martial brother Feiyu, he is still passable among the masses. He is not good enough to be better than the next. Such a talent, if you want to self-reliance, practice "the earth wash sword true solution", is simply a fool''s dream. Fortunately This seat will flicker! The original meaning of the sword formula of the earthly sword washing is finally Here we go! Chen xinglie pretended to be just a casual question, and then opened the teaching (flickering) mode. He said, "if Zhu Er has time, can you teach ah Chou and review the starting point of martial arts and Taoism,? Review the past and learn the new... " Right now. Gongsun xiner''s voice sounded outside the door: "Chen Zi, Ye''s son, come to see Chen Zi." Why didn''t Li Qinglian come to report? Chen xinglie did not ask much, only said: "which ye family?" Gongsun xiner replied, "Jiangdu Ye family." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Jiangdu! Ye family! Chen xinglie is very impressed. It is the place where he grew up, which can be regarded as half his hometown. Chen returned to Jiangdu to seek refuge with her mother. Although she was under the support of the Ye family, her life was not bad. Although the young masters and young ladies of the Ye family excluded Chen xinglie, the old grandmother of the Ye family, Chen xinglie''s grandmother, Mrs. ye, took good care of Chen xinglie Doting. Later, the Ye family was robbed, the tree fell and the monkeys scattered. Chen xinglie remembers his grandmother''s kindness to him, so he joins the sect, hoping that one day, his practice will be successful, and then he will take revenge. Unfortunately, the soft rice King''s character and character have problems. In addition to chasing girls, the king of soft rice had only three minutes'' enthusiasm for anything. He had no perseverance and perseverance. After becoming an inner disciple of Qingyang sect, he soon forgot about his revenge. The big devil is not the same. Today''s Chen xinglie has not forgotten what happened to the Ye family. However, after all, he has come through. He has no personal experience of the Ye family''s past, which naturally makes him less emotional. Now, people from the Ye family in Jiangdu come to visit. This reminds Chen xinglie of the past. The Ye family is a family of Jiangdu. It pays equal attention to both civil and martial arts. It has both the inheritance of martial arts and the cultural heritage. It is a powerful party not only in Jiangdu County, but also in Jiangdu county. Because there are children working as civil servants outside the family, the Ye family has a strong influence even in Jiangzhou. Ye family''s son, Yunwen Yunwu. However, in recent decades, martial arts have been somewhat weak. On the contrary, Wendao has developed very well. Not only are most of Ye''s legitimate children scholars, but also some of their collateral children have also developed into scholars. The problem lies in the word "reading". One of his collateral sons, who had made great achievements in his studies, became a member of the Xiandang Party of the two parties, and became an official step by step. Once a man is rich, his temper will rise. This collateral son wants to be the master of the Ye family. At that time, the Ye family''s misfortune was the dispute between the lineage and the lineage. The lineage of the Ye family was expelled from the ancestral home, and the old grandmother was angry to death. As for the Ye family''s legitimate children, they all went around one after another, hoping to make a comeback one day. Chen xinglie only lives in the Ye family, not a member of the Ye family. In Chen xinglie''s memory, he didn''t want to make a comeback. He only wanted revenge. Who made grandma angry. Whoever will be buried with him! It''s just that the soft rice king has no perseverance, which is to think about it in my heart. But this Today''s Chen xinglie is very good at it. For Chen xinglie, no matter who the Ye family''s children are, they are almost the same. They don''t have much good feeling. Some of them are just some bad memories of being ostracized and discriminated against. Fortunately, there was an old grandmother in the Ye family at that time. If not, the childhood in Chen xinglie''s memory must be dark. "Julie." Chen xinglie put down his chopsticks, got up and said, "eat first. I''ll go to meet the young master of Ye''s family for a while." Zhao Yumeng nodded slightly, did not say much, did not ask. "Chen Zi." Gongsun xiner led the way to the reception hall in the mansion and said, "the man claimed to be Chen Zi''s cousin, whose name is Ye Chen." Ye Chen? Chen xinglie remembers that there is such a person in the Ye family. He is older than him. He should be in his twenties now. When he was living in the Ye family, ye Chen relied on the second son of the Ye family. He did not give Chen xinglie a look at him, but made a mockery of him. On one occasion, ye Chen also instructed his servants to insult Chen xinglie. This man is by no means a good man. However, Chen xinglie did not care. Even the land gods are not enough evidence. What''s the point of being such a dandy? The living room is big. Thanks to the Ba family''s management and construction in the mansion in recent years, the buildings in the mansion are magnificent and magnificent. Ye Chen is sitting on the chair in the hall with a cup of tea in his hand. He is looking left and right, his eyes twinkle, and something seems to be brewing in his heart. "Chen Zi." Gongsun xiner stops at the door, points to Ye Chen and says, "this is the man." Chen xinglie nodded. Two years later. Ye Chen is only two years older than he was when he was at Ye''s house. When he was in his twenties, he grew up to be two or three years old. He could not see the difference in his appearance at all, but his bearing was far less elegant than that at that time, and his clothes were not so luxurious. Obviously, ye Chen''s life in the past two years has not been as moist as that year.However, there is a young and beautiful woman sitting on the other side of Ye Chen. She is very luxurious in dress and has a sense of dignity. She is obviously not a girl of ordinary people. "Chen xinglie!" When ye Chen saw Chen xinglie coming, he did not get up and called him by his name. He said, "these days, I have heard that the Chen house in Fenghua street was taken back from the Ba family by the descendants of my Uncle Chen Da Xue. People say it''s Chen xinglie, but I don''t believe it. I believe it when I see a real person. " Chen xinglie went directly to the throne and Shi Shiran sat down. "What are you doing here?" Chen xinglie''s tone is cold and even shows no hidden boredom. Ye Chen frowned as he listened. Sitting by Ye Chen''s side, the woman''s face was not good-looking immediately, but she wanted to get up and leave, but was pulled by Ye Chen. "This..." Ye Chen stopped the language and said, "this is a long story. Can you find a quiet place and have a good chat with my brother?" Chen xinglie sneered: "at that time in Jiangdu Ye family, did you ever treat me as my brother?" Ye Chen said with a smile, "that is, I was young and frivolous, ignorant and ignorant." Seeing that ye Chen was so low spirited that she could no longer bear it, the woman stood up and left in anger. But as soon as she turned around, she found Gongsun xiner standing at the door, respectful and respectful. She was very surprised. "Miss Gongsun?" Surprised, the woman went up and asked, "are you really in the Chenfu? It was the imperial spy who had just brought us into the mansion. Now it is Miss Gongsun who is coming with Chen xinglie. Have you been with Chen xinglie all the time? " Gongsun Xin''er was quiet and did not answer. The woman said, "I have heard that Gongsun Taifu, thinking about his friendship with Chen, came to Chen''s house in Fenghua street and taught his descendants just to make Chen xinglie do better in the examination. It is said that Gongsun Taifu is going to betroth Miss Gongsun to Chen xinglie. I don''t know whether it is true or not? " Gongsun xiner frowned and said coldly, "how can we take hearsay seriously? When men and women talk about marriage, don''t talk nonsense "Ha ha!" The woman sneered and said, "the Chen family has become a broken house since there was no master Chen. Even if Chen xinglie colludes with Qin Wannian''s eunuch, and you Gongsun''s family will support him, the Chen family will be just a broken house after all. What are you proud of and proud of in front of my young lady? " Is the Chen family a broken house? Gongsun xiner scoffed at this: "frog at the bottom of the well!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 "You! You are the frog in the well The woman glared coldly at Gongsun xiner and said with disdain, "it''s just relying on the poodle. What''s the big deal? I still have the support of the Empress Dowager in my family. I don''t know where to be stronger than Chen xinglie relying on a few eunuchs! However, the appearance of Chen xinglie is unparalleled in the world. Why don''t you leave him and give this man to me? " Empress Dowager? Gongsun xiner didn''t answer. Gongsun xiner was very familiar with the politics of the imperial court of Dazhi. She was unwilling to talk about it. With her intelligence quotient, she knew the truth that "evil comes from the mouth.". Gongsun''s family''s family name and reputation can make Gongsun xiner qualified. In front of this unruly woman, Gongsun''s family''s pride is born out of talent, but it is not enough for Gongsun xiner to bully this woman. However, Gongsun xiner was worried. Chen xinglie would be furious and kill after hearing this woman''s words But the woman refused and began to murmur again. As she said. With the support of the empress dowager, it was enough to walk horizontally in the whole dynasty. In her opinion, it was enough for Gongsun xiner to come over and talk to Gongsun xiner, but Gongsun xiner didn''t give her face. How could she bear the anger in her heart? It was a beep. "Jiao!" Ye Chen quickly got up, went to the door, pulled the woman''s sleeve, advised: "other people''s Gongsun miss did not speak, you say less." The woman named Ajiao said angrily, "are you teaching me a lesson?" Ye Chen said in a hurry: "no, I dare not. It''s just that we''re here today, and there''s something more important to do. " "Hum." A Jiao toe high gas of cold hum, this just did not persevere beep not stop. "Ah Jiao, please wait a moment. Let me have a few more words with Chen xinglie." Ye Chen turned back to the hall, sat down, cocked his legs and swayed a few times. He said, "this time, I come to see you, and there is nothing else. There is only one small thing that you can do. I have heard that in this imperial examination, the people who set the questions are the same as those in the past. They are the senior scholars in the capital city, headed by Gongsun Taifu. If you can beat around and say something nice in front of Gongsun Taifu, maybe Gongsun Taifu will tell you the topic as soon as he is happy... " I see. Ye Chen came to Chen''s house just to let Chen xinglie get the imperial examination questions from Gongsun Xuanji and cheat. This idea Chen xinglie is not contemptuous. Is it not natural and natural for those who are evil and evil to engage in some evil ways? However, Chen xinglie still felt extremely sick. The reason is simple. Ye Chen, who is obviously asking for help from others, even puts on a high attitude, as if he did not come to ask Chen xinglie for help, but made a special trip to Chen''s house to give some benefits, just like giving alms to beggars. This is the most irritating thing. Chen xinglie didn''t seem to hear clearly. He stepped forward slowly and asked indifferently, "what do you say?" Ye Chen was not happy. He glanced at Chen xinglie and said, "I said, let you go to Gongsun Taifu and get the test questions." "Oh." Chen xinglie nodded slightly, indicating that he had heard clearly this time. When ye Chen saw that Chen xinglie was even better at talking than when he was living in the Ye family, he couldn''t help but say: "I live in Tu Fu. After you ask about the news, come to Tu Fu directly and give me my name. The gatekeeper will not stop you." Chen xinglie sneered and did not open his mouth. Ye Chen did not notice that Chen xinglie''s face was not right, and he got up to leave. Bang! Chen xinglie shakes his hand is a slap in the face of Ye Chen. Poop. Ye Chen was beaten to sit back on the original chair, with Venus in his eyes, dizzy, covering his face, full of anger, startled to ask, "you! How dare you hit me! " "Well." Under this situation, Chen xinglie nodded his head calmly. Chen xinglie''s attitude makes Ye Chen angry. The young master of Ye''s family is going to fight with Chen xinglie. It''s a pity. Although the inheritance of the Ye family allows both literature and martial arts, most of the Ye family''s children either study literature or martial arts. It happens that ye Chen is not a man of both literature and martial arts. He learned literature and knew some superficial means of writing and writing, but never practiced martial arts. This kind of person should learn from those noble and decent men of honor. A gentleman talks but never does. How is Chen xinglie''s opponent when it comes to fighting? Chen xinglie didn''t give ye Chen a chance to do it at all. He slapped Ye Chen, who was ready to stand up with his fist, back to his chair. That''s it.Ye Chen left and right two faces, were hit high swelling. They are symmetrical. Chen xinglie appreciated the beauty of symmetry, but he was secretly happy. He expressed his satisfaction with his work which had just been slapped for a long time. Ye Chen touched the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and said, "you You have cultivated martial arts! In those days, what kind of person was my uncle? In the whole dynasty of Dazhi, if we talked about talent and learning, people in the world were incomparable. He was known as the emperor of literature. Even Gongsun Taifu should respect him a little. But you didn''t study literature well. Instead, you practiced martial arts. Did you deserve my uncle''s spirit in heaven Bang! Chen xinglie slapped again. This time, hit harder than the previous two times, directly hit Ye Chen from the stool and sat down on his knees with a thump. Chen xinglie''s eyes were cold and disdained to say: "something like a dog! Do you deserve to mention the word "Uncle" in front of us? The Ye family, the capital of Jiangdu, has suffered a lot, but the character of the Ye family is still there. I don''t want you to study in tianxiangfu Bang! Chen xinglie slapped Ye Chen to the ground again and said, "you are such a dog that you dare to shout around in front of us. You really don''t know what to do. However, this seat and the Ye family have a long history. Although the Ye family is sentimental, it is also a kind of affection. I will spare you a dog''s life. " Chen xinglie said this and kicked him. Bang! Ye Chen was kicked from the ground to fly more than ten steps, fell outside the living room door, like rolling gourd, on the ground hit a few rolls, disheartened. "Jiao!" Ye Chen lay on the ground and cried, "you want to make the decision for me! Chen xinglie, even in front of you, did this to me. It was clear that he didn''t pay attention to you, the butcher, the Empress Dowager... " Tu Jiaojiao''s face suddenly changed. She suddenly turned around and looked back at Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie walked slowly to the top of the living room, sat down leisurely, picked up the tea from the servants of the mansion, lifted the lid of the cup, blew it gently, and took a sip. He was very happy. Seeing Chen xinglie''s manner, Tu Jiaojiao was even more furious. She rushed to Chen xinglie, raised her hand, pointed at Chen xinglie''s handsome face angrily, and said, "it''s up to the master to beat a dog! Chen xinglie, how dare you be in front of me... " Bang! Chen xinglie swung his teacup and smashed it at TU Jiaojiao. The teacup broke at the sound. Hot tea on Tu Jiaojiao''s face, bursts of white gas www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Boiling water! Tu Jiaojiao Jiao''s whole face was red and swollen with blisters at the speed visible to the naked eye. Her face, which had been somewhat beautiful, had changed beyond recognition and was ferocious and terrifying. Ah! there was a shrill cry in the living room. Tu Jiaojiao reached out to touch her cheek, but immediately released her hand. Because her face was scalded, it was better not to touch it with her hand. It felt like a needle pricking pain. "No matter how ye Chen works, he is still the son of the Ye family in Jiangdu." Chen xinglie didn''t even look at TU Jiaojiao. He took out a cloth towel from his sleeve and wiped his hands carefully. He said faintly, "although he is really a dog, only this seat can say that he is a dog. What do you count? How dare you say ye Chen is your dog In a word. Chen xinglie stood up and dropped the cloth towel to wipe his hands and walked out of the living room. The cloth towel fluttered and fell on Tu Jiaojiao''s head. Tu Jiaojiao looks at Chen xinglie''s back, but she can''t speak for a moment. She never thought that someone would dare to do this to her in the great imperial court and the capital city! An unprecedented sense of humiliation filled Tu Jiaojiao''s heart. However, she was used to being arrogant and superior. In the past, when she was unruly and unruly, she did everything possible. Everyone wanted to give her some credit. Even the princes and grandchildren should give her some face. She had never suffered such a loss. Tu Jiaojiao has no experience in this kind of thing. For a moment. Tu Jiaojiao didn''t know how to deal with it. Chen xinglie strides out of the living room and comes to Ye Chen. "Crazy! You are crazy Ye Chen exclaimed: "even Tu Jiaojiao, you dare to fight, but also use boiling water to splash her! Do you know who she is? I tell you, Tu Jiaojiao is the Empress Dowager''s niece, and the Empress Dowager is her aunt. You''ve done something, you''ve done something big! If you do such a thing, even Qin Wannian''s eunuch will not protect you! " Most of the scholars in this era are self righteous. Although Ye Chen came to Chen''s house to cheat in the imperial examination, he still despised eunuchs and thought that eunuchs were of low personality, so he took one castration dog at a time. He didn''t think about it. Even a castrated dog like Qin Wannian would not be so high spirited when asking for help. I don''t know any etiquette. I can''t even figure out the formal procedures by the back door. So many years of books, have you read them in the belly of a dog? But ye Chen still couldn''t tell the situation clearly. He was still saying, "in those days, your orphan and widowed mother came to Jiangdu. Thanks to our Ye''s family, you would have starved to death in the street. You could only be a beggar and rob food with wild dogs. But now, you should bite the hand that feeds you, and treat me like this... " Bang! Chen xinglie slapped him again and said with a sneer, "you still have the face to tell me about that year! I tell you, if it is not for the affection of Ye''s grandmother, today next year will be your death day! " What is the date of death? Born that day, every year to celebrate, called birthday. The day of death is called the day of death. Ye Chen''s eyes were a little flustered. He wanted to open his mouth, but his face was extremely painful. He couldn''t speak. He moved his mouth and didn''t make any sound. He only had some broken teeth falling from his mouth. Chen xinglie slapped him hard. Hit Ye Chen''s teeth loose, mouth full of teeth, broken by the break, his face is full of blood, like a bereaved dog. The picture is too beautiful. Gongsun xiner couldn''t bear to look at it. He leaned slightly and bowed to Chen xinglie. He suggested, "why should Chen Zi do this in person? It''s better to let the servants in the mansion do it for you." Let the servant do it for you? Beating people and other things, if you don''t let yourself do it yourself, but let others do it for you, where can you have any pleasure? Hit people with force. Fist to meat. That''s cool. Chen xinglie glanced at Gongsun xiner lightly and ignored the talented girl. Although this woman has unparalleled talent and learning, she is a weak female scholar in the end. She has never practiced martial arts. How can she understand the happiness of love and hatred? Ye Chen is stunned. Chen Zi? Why does Gongsun xiner call Chen xinglie "Chen Zi"? Although Ye Chen has no knowledge and skills, he is also a scholar at least. He knows what "Zi" means. Those are saints! Since ancient times, how many people can use "Zi" as a honorific title in history? Chen xinglie was called Chen Zi! What can he do? The most important thing is that the person who calls Chen xinglie Chen Zi is Gongsun xiner, the first talented woman in Beijing! The scholars of the whole Da''ao imperial dynasty all know that Gongsun Xuanji, the crown prince, learned all his life by his granddaughter Gongsun xiner. If the Gongsun family didn''t like fishing for fame and reputation, they would never deliberately manage it. They were afraid that Gongsun xiner would have been praised as the first gifted daughter of Dali.But Gongsun xiner''s woman actually called Chen xinglie Chen Zi? How could that be possible? Ye Chen clearly remembers that when Chen xinglie hit him, his hand was extremely heavy. When he just poured Tu Jiaojiao with boiling water, he held the porcelain cup in his hand and crushed it as soon as he pinched it. He was obviously a martial arts man. Do you have both literature and martial arts? No! When Chen xinglie was living in Ye''s home in Jiangdu, he was very talented, and he was very dandy. If he had left Ye''s family for two years, even if he had studied hard day and night, it would have been difficult for him to become a "son" even though he was the most ordinary scholar. Ye Chen''s eyes were full of shock. He finally spat out his broken teeth. He said to Gongsun xiner, "he''s just a man of martial arts. How can he be called Chen Zi?" "Frog at the bottom of the well!" Gongsun Xin''er sneers at him and doesn''t write about communicating with Ye Chen at all. She raises her chin slightly and looks a little cold and arrogant. This talented woman''s heart, originally is not particularly arrogant. She read too much, full of scholarly air, and even a kind of nerd''s idiosyncrasy. Now Gongsun xiner looks arrogant because ye Chen even wants to find Chen xinglie and cheat in the imperial examination. Scholars cheat. Shame! In Gongsun xiner''s opinion, ye Chen''s behavior is a great disrespect for learning. In the process of learning, there is no remedy, and he is not worthy of being a scholar. Chen xinglie''s mentality is somewhat different. He did not hate Ye Chen more because he wanted to cheat. Cheating, as far as heretics are concerned, is not it in line with the spirit of the industry? Chen xinglie slapped Ye Chen because of his words and deeds. If ye Chen is willing to ask Chen xinglie for help and kneel down to ask him for help, Chen xinglie will probably help him and ask Gongsun Xuanji for a test because of his old grandmother''s affection. It''s a pity. The land is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. When there is an update at noon, it means it will explode. Ask for a monthly ticket! In addition to the renewal of the minimum guarantee, this month there is an outbreak of asking for the monthly ticket. The 50 month ticket will be added with a new chapter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 "Chen xinglie!" Ye Chen covered his face, his eyes were complicated, and his voice was filled with a few sighs. He said, "I thought you could restore some of the Chen family''s reputation with the support of Qin Wannian. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know the sky, the earth and the earth. Even Ah Jiao, you dare to fight. I tell you, today you''ve got a job, you''ve got a big deal! " Chen xinglie was indifferent. What is Tu Jiaojiao? Mother''s niece, even a character? The Empress Dowager has been dead for many years! Even if Tu Jiaojiao is the niece of qianyuzao, the old witch of the false empress dowager, then what? What will qianyuzao do if she knows about it? Is it trembling with fear or trembling with fear? Chen xinglie was curious. Gongsun xiner didn''t worry about Chen xinglie''s consolation. He just shook his head at Ye Chen and advised him, "take advantage of Chen Zi''s new life and kill intention, you should go earlier." Ye Chen is a little stunned. To kill? Since ancient times, those sages who can be called "Sons" have always been gentlemen who do not use their words. How come to "Chen Zi" here, but can''t move to kill the heart? Ye Chen couldn''t understand why Gongsun xiner called Chen xinglie Chen Zi. You know, in Ye Chen''s impression, Chen xinglie was always a cowardly young man who had been living in the Ye family in Jiangdu City, and was despised by others. If his grandmother hadn''t spoiled and protected him, he was afraid that his legs would be broken. This is not what it used to be. Why was Chen xinglie the king of soft rice? History has long changed. Otherwise, ye Chen would not come to Chen''s house to find Chen xinglie. In Chen xinglie''s memory, since the fall of qingyangzong, he wandered around like rootless duckweed. Jiangdu has been to the capital, but no one of the Ye''s children has come to see him. It''s already different. "Go away!" Chen xinglie kicked Ye Chen aside. His tone was cold and sharp. He said, "take that woman and get out of Chen''s house!" After ye Chen was knocked out some teeth, he became much more honest. The arrogant posture of bossy on his body disappeared. Even the previous threatening words were powerless. Now, ye Chen heard that Chen xinglie''s tone was not good, and he did not dare to talk nonsense. He staggered into the living room and helped Tu Jiaojiao, who was crying out. At this moment, Tu Jiaojiao Jiao''s face has been scalded with a layer of blisters. She looks ferocious and extremely ugly. "I, I have some medicine." Ye Chen quickly took out a medicine bottle from his sleeve and opened it and handed it over. Tu Jiaojiao gritted her teeth and asked, "how can you have medicine on you? You say? Did you collude with this Chen xinglie to deliberately kill me? " Ye Chen is very subdued. Collude with Chen xinglie to harm you? How could that be possible! "This medicine, which I have always carried with me, has nothing to do with Chen xinglie." Ye Chen said on the mouth, in the heart secretly scolds: is really a crazy woman. "You give me the medicine!" Tu Jiaojiao painfully raised her head and asked, "then why do you always carry medicine?" "You often hit me. Naturally, I have to take medicine with me. I''m prepared for it." Ye Chen said a little aggrieved. Tu Jiaojiao finally stopped talking. At this moment, Chen xinglie can see that ye Chen is eating a soft meal. It''s just that his food is too soft. He doesn''t even have any dignity. He still has some healing medicine with him! Just be ready to be beaten at any time! Chen xinglie couldn''t help ringing this incident. In his memory of his hometown, there seemed to be some magical things like "rich woman happy ball" and "rich woman happy fire". Does Tu Jiaojiao in the living room like this tune? Abnormal like a rich woman in the world? Alas Ye Chen ate a soft meal like a dog. This is the scum of the soft food industry. Chen xinglie has a say in soft rice. As a senior soft rice king, Chen xinglie thinks that people like Ye Chen should be regarded as the lowest limit of the whole soft rice industry! There is no remedy! Ye Chen helped Tu Jiaojiao to apply medicine and helped her walk slowly out of the living room. It''s obviously very effective. When Tu Jiaojiao walked out of the door of the living room, she felt that the pain on her face was relieved a lot. She actually stopped and looked at Chen xinglie coldly and said, "very good! Chen xinglie, you are very good! " Chen xinglie is very proud. This seat is very good of course. These days, eating and living are fragrant. Even Zhu Er has come to the capital from Tu Shan Zong to accompany me. The life is very moist. However, Chen xinglie only thought about these words in his heart and did not say a word.Chen xinglie did not care to talk to Tu Jiaojiao. How can such a character be taken seriously by Chen xinglie? But Tu Jiaojiao doesn''t think so. Seeing that Chen xinglie didn''t open his mouth, she thought that she had the upper hand. She immediately began to speak ill of each other. "Miss Ben told you, today this matter, Miss Ben and you are not finished!" "You hurt Miss Ben''s face, and I''m going to frustrate you! Chen xinglie? The son of Chen university? Chen Jun Chen family? Hum "Before long, there will be no Chen family in Chen County in the imperial dynasty of Dali. I''ll leave my words here today. Let''s see. " Tu Jiaojiao is so arrogant that she seems to be able to decide the life and death of others by saying what she says and what she says. She not only wants to kill Chen xinglie, but also uprootes Chen Jun and Chen family, who was born as a Bachelor of Chen University. What a prestige! Hearing this, ye Chen turned pale and said, "Ah Jiao, I have nothing to do with this matter. Although Chen xinglie and I are nominal cousins, they are only nominal cousins. Chen xinglie and I have no brotherhood at all... " Tu Jiaojiao glared at Ye Chen and said angrily, "waste!" Ye Chen said in a hurry: "what ah Jiao said is what." Chen xinglie did not interrupt their performance. When Tu Jiaojiao finished her cruel words and ye Chen helped Tu Jiaojiao to leave, Chen xinglie asked, "is there anything else to say?" Tu Jiaojiao doesn''t speak hard any more. She just stares at Chen xinglie coldly. But in return, Chen xinglie slapped him fiercely. The heavy force directly scattered the powder on Tu Jiao Jiao Jiao''s face and shattered the blisters that were scalded up. Hot pain, straight drill Tu Jiaojiao heart. She screamed heartrendingly. Chen xinglie turned to Gongsun xiner and asked, "did you write down what this woman just said?" Gongsun xiner nodded. This talented woman had extraordinary talent since she was a child. She could not forget her memory and recite through her ears. Otherwise, she would not have been able to surpass the famous Gongsun Taifu at a young age. Chen xinglie asked calmly, "my memory is a little bad. Please tell me what the woman has said. I want to be concise and comprehensive." "She wants to kill Chen Zi and kill Chen family in Chen county." Gongsun xiner is really concise. "Oh." Chen xinglie suddenly nodded and sighed: "it''s really a clear arrangement." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 The butcher lived a good life in the capital. It was the old empress dowager''s mother''s family. She had a big family and a great career. No one dared to provoke her. Even if the dove occupies the nest, it takes good care of the butcher. How could Tu Jiaojiao, a dandy of the butcher, have such arrogant arrogance if Qian yuzao had not been in favor of the butcher? Unfortunately I''m afraid that the happy life of the imperial butcher of Dazhi is coming to an end. A well behaved aristocratic family said that it would be gone if it was gone. Such a thing How can Chen xinglie not sigh? But Gongsun xiner didn''t understand. He asked, "why do you ask Chen Zi?" Chen xinglie said indifferently: "not long ago, this seat just said the truth of" repay the blame with the direct ". Just a few days ago, you have forgotten it?" It''s very simple. In a more popular way, it is "an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth". Of course, it is not just a glance that people stare back, but a few more eyes, which can eliminate the anger in the heart. Gongsun xiner''s eyes trembled and said, "xiner understands." "Children can be taught." Chen xinglie nodded, his eyes swept past Tu Jiaojiao''s body, but no longer paid attention to this person. Instead, he turned away and said casually, "let Xiaoqing come to see me." Soon. Chen xinglie disappeared into the deep garden in front of the living room. Tu Jiaojiao and ye Chen look at each other with astonishment. Ye Chen is actually holding a sweat in his heart. He is afraid that Chen xinglie, after listening to Tu Jiaojiao''s cruel words, will kill Tu Jiaojiao first and then run away. In this way, I''m afraid that Chen xinglie will kill Tu Jiaojiao, ye Chen as well. Tu Jiaojiao thinks Chen xinglie wants to talk nonsense with her. It never occurred to me that Chen xinglie had gone like this. He walked simply and directly without any hesitation. Ye Chen had to ask Gongsun xiner, "Miss Gongsun, can you tell me what Chen xinglie''s action means?" Gongsun xiner takes a deep look at TU Jiaojiao and turns to Li Qinglian. It''s just a dying man. Why waste your breath. Although Gongsun xiner''s thinking and thinking are not as simple and direct as Zhao Yumeng''s, he can see the essence through the phenomenon every time and consider the root cause of the matter. However, Gongsun xiner is the first talented woman in the world of martial arts and has a thorough mind. "Ah Jiao, apply some more medicine..." "Ah Jiao, don''t be angry. Let''s go back to the house first. We are all scholars. We can''t beat Chen xinglie, or even more than those imperial spies in Chen''s residence. But there are so many masters in the uncle''s house. " "Chen xinglie is just a grasshopper after autumn. He can''t hop around a few times." Ye Chen is worried that Tu Jiaojiao will make trouble again and make two people unable to leave. They will die directly in Chen''s house, so they are not tired of comforting. Tu Jiaojiao''s home is called the national uncle''s house. The Empress Dowager is Tu Jiaojiao''s aunt. Tu Jiaojiao Jiao''s father is the Empress Dowager''s brother-in-law and the emperor''s uncle. Therefore, the title of national uncle is very impressive. Because the Empress Dowager''s power is so powerful, she has been listening to the government. Even if the emperor''s children have grown up, the Empress Dowager still refuses to delegate power and firmly controls the government. Therefore, the status of the national uncle rises naturally The boat is tall. When he saw his uncle, he had to respect him three times. Tu Jiaojiao''s arrogance was also raised in this way. They left Chen''s house in anger, boarded the carriage outside the mansion, and galloped toward the uncle''s house Chen''s house is a cloud and a breeze. Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan had known for a long time that the people of Ye family, the capital of Jiangdu, came to visit Chen xinglie. These two imperial spy heads had been observing the activities of the study in secret, and then watched Tu Jiaojiao Jiao and ye Chen leave. "Fortunately!" Qin Wannian sighed: "fortunately, Mr. Chen got angry on the spot and gave Tu Jiaojiao a few slaps, which was a little bit of anger. If Mr. Chen didn''t get angry with Tu Jiaojiao, but suppressed it for a while, and when the anger gathered and broke out together, it would be the rage of thunder. How can I bear the anger of Mr. Chen when I was a great emperor? " He looked at the folding fan of his finger and nodded his head and said, "what is the matter of the uncle Qin''s house Qin Wannian''s eyes were full of murders, and said: "first, gather the secret agents, secretly surround the national uncle''s house, and then look at the one in the palace. What''s your opinion?" Duan Wuhuan asked, "is Duke Qin talking about the ancestor or the Empress Dowager?" Qin Wannian sneered: "where there is any old empress dowager, that is clearly a demon queen, broken adults don''t understand?" Duan Wuhuan was silent for a moment, and then said, "whether you or I say it or not, whether the emperor Daqi has said it or not, the land immortals in the martial arts world don''t count. It depends on the opinion of Mr. Chen. At the beginning, in Xiaoliangshan, Mr. Chen subdued the demon fairy maiden Huo Meimei with a wave of his hand. He did not kill Gu Huo Meimei at one stroke, but released another demon fairy named qianyuzao. That means that Mr. Chen is not a man who kills people, but TreacherousQin Wannian sighed: "yes! How can he be regarded as an ordinary martial arts expert? You and I are still in the ten realms of martial arts. In terms of wisdom and strategy, it is not unique in the world. How can you guess childe Chen''s ideas? " Duan Wuhuan said: "because of this, I dare not speculate. Now, only Mr. Chen can decide the outcome of the one in the palace. Mr. Chen said that she was the old empress dowager. Even if she was a demon who ate people without blinking, she was also the real queen mother. Mr. Chen said that she was an old witch. Even if she was the real empress dowager, she would only become an old witch... " Qin Wannian''s eyes seem to have a painful mood, said: "is there no real truth between heaven and earth?" Duan Wuhuan patted his palm with a folding fan, and then clenched his palm into a fist. He said, "a big fist is the hard truth. According to this principle, between heaven and earth, the young master Chen and Chen xinglie in the Chenfu The truth Qin Wannian was silent. They communicate in secret and dare not make any sound. Chatting and chatting, a clear and beautiful voice came quickly. Li Qinglian! Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan looked at each other, and Li Qinglian arched his hands without any trace, and said with one voice, "see the nine princesses." Li Qinglian nodded and said, "just now the master came to me and asked about manager Qin''s marriage. How are you getting ready now?" Even marriage matters have to be taken care of. What is Chen xinglie planning? Qin Wannian had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask. He just answered honestly: "I''ve been making preparations. When it comes to the auspicious day, it will be held as scheduled." Suddenly, Li Qinglian''s face changed slightly and said, "master, please come down.",? Don''t forget to send an invitation to the old empress dowager in the palace. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Palace. Qianyuzao, dressed in the gorgeous clothes of the empress dowager, kneels in front of the Buddha statue, takes a deep breath, and inhales the smoke in the hall. Every wisp of smoke is a human soul. The Buddha is kind and kind. Qianyuzao is dignified in appearance, full of the bearing of her mother in the world, but she is a demon immortal who eats people. On the left and right sides of qianyuzao, there are several weapon shelves, on which there are many ancient swords, all of which are martial arts secrets. Some are famous swords in the history of the great Chu Dynasty, some are relics of the previous dynasty, and some can even be traced back to tens of thousands of years ago. The imperial court, which has been built for 1800 years, has a rich family. At the command of qianyuzao, all the famous swords, which have been treasured for many years, have been sent to the Treasury. "Swords are good swords..." Qian yuzao looks around the weapon rack with devout eyes. It seems that today, what she kneels down to is not the Buddha statue in the temple, but the ancient sword with extraordinary handle on the weapon shelf. A document, held in the hands of thousands of jade algae. Every treasure of the Treasury has relevant records in the documents, such as the origin of the ancient swords in the palace, who used them in those years, the people who held the swords came from the clan of Ho Fangzong, and what martial arts and methods were good at using Qian yuzao searched through the documents. It''s a pity. Throughout the world of martial arts and Taoism, for thousands of years, none of those heroes who are good at using sword rhymes are similar to Chen xinglie. There is no record in history. No one is like him! So What is the origin of Chen xinglie? The more you think about it, the more flustered you are. Fear, most of the time, comes from knowing how terrible it is, so you can truly fear it. However. Sometimes fear comes from the unknown. The more you can''t see through it, the more you can''t think about it, the more you can''t help but feel the fear in your heart. Fear can drive people crazy. First of all, Bai GuZi, a monk in Youming temple, is sitting in the corner of the hall, pale and sweating all the time on his forehead. Obviously, his body is very empty, but he is still reciting the Scriptures, but his voice is trembling. He looks like he is lack of energy and kidney deficiency. Only a demon immortal like qianyuzao can drain the martial arts experts in the tenth level of martial arts, such as the Dragon realm! Qianyuzao absorbed all the smoke in the palace, and her face returned to her youth. Then she stood up and asked the gorgeous maid at the gate of the hall, "what''s Chen xinglie''s order?" The maiden just shook her head. Qianyuzao could not help but look a little gray. She remembers clearly that on Xiaoliangshan, Chen xinglie suppressed Gu Huo Meimei with a sword, but let her go, saying that he wanted her to wait for orders. Qian yuzao understands that Chen xinglie must have known her details for a long time. He knows that she is one of the eight hundred demon immortals in the city of demon clan market. She knows her name is qianyuzao. She comes to the imperial court of Dali and takes the position of Empress Dowager "Everything is in the hands of Chen xinglie." Qian yuzao sighs in her heart, as if a prisoner is waiting for the trial. She is very worried. She doesn''t know what the future will be like, whether she can save her life, and how much she has to pay to save her life. As for escape Qian yuzao thought about it. But I dare not. Who knows if Chen xinglie has secretly used the secret art of tracking? In the world of martial arts, the secret method is magical. With Chen xinglie''s martial power, Qian yuzao has long mistaken him as a powerful man. Once a master of this strength is used, even the demon immortal will not be able to detect it. If you run away, you''ll be chased. Even if he fled back to the ruins and kept warm with 800 demon immortals, how could he stop Chen xinglie? He even killed the real dragon! If Chen xinglie chases Chen xinglie to the ruins, although there are more than 800 demon immortals and their strength is strong, how many of these masters can survive under Chen xinglie''s sword? If eight hundred demon immortals suffer heavy casualties and the strength of the demon clan is greatly damaged, the Terran China earth Heavenly Kingdom will certainly not miss this opportunity. At that time, the central Heavenly Kingdom will call on the experts of various dynasties of the Terran to attack the demon clan. How can the demon clan resist? This is to exterminate the clan! The more you think about it, the more afraid you are. Unconsciously, her forehead has been overflowing with sweat, the heart of an effort to think about how to perfect the end of the enmity between Chen xinglie and can calm Chen xinglie''s anger. If we go further, we should get in touch with Chen xinglie Thousands of jade algae read this, only feel a burst of hot heart, body some dry heat. After living for many years, I cultivated to the realm of land immortals. I have traveled all over the world and met countless men. None of them is more beautiful than Chen xinglie! Qian yuzao asked anxiously, "has Chen xinglie got any news?"Why did you just ask once and ask again now? The maid in law didn''t understand the situation at all, so she replied respectfully, "not yet." Qianyuzao nodded and fidgeted. "Madame." The abbot of Youming Temple entered the hall and said, "since your mother is so anxious, why don''t you go to find Chen xinglie?" Qianyuzao''s eyes sank. The abbot then said, "if you had known today, why should you have done it in the first place. I have advised my wife not to provoke him easily. Alas... " Qian yuzao sneered: "the matter has come to this point. Don''t say these words of prevarication. In any case, you are an accomplice to this house. It''s useless for you to tell this to the palace. You have to tell Chen xinglie to see the sword in his hand. Would you like to listen to your explanation? " "Alas..." The abbot sighed and said, "at that time, I thought that Chen xinglie might have an expert at the peak of land immortals to help him, maybe he was the master of Tianlei eight turns, maybe he was Tianlei jiuzhuan, or even shangqingkong of Tushan sect, he was jiuzhuan perfect and forced to stay in the lower world of martial arts. What I didn''t think of was that there was no peerless master helping Chen xinglie secretly. The master was himself... " "Hum!" Qian yuzao sneered and said, "what good policy do you have now?" The abbot shook his head. Qian yuzao sneered and said, "are you waiting for death with all your heart?" The abbot put his hands together and said, "Buddha said, I will not go to hell, who will go to hell?" In this moment. The old monk of Youming temple''s abbot is rare to have a touch of noble monk''s bearing. Just like Lin Daoyuan, the patriarch of Tushan sect who appeared in front of Chen xinglie in Qingyun City, he seems to be a respectable and respectable person. Qianyuzao''s eyes were dispirited. Nowadays, it is meaningless to think too much. Only Just waiting to die. But it''s at this point. There was a maid in waiting outside. Qian yuzao got up in a hurry, and did not wait for the maid to open her mouth. She asked, "is there any news from Chen xinglie?" The maiden who reported the news trembled with qianyuzao''s warm attitude and said, "my uncle went into the palace to see the Empress Dowager. He said that Chen xinglie was arrogant and arrogant. He wanted to ask the Empress Dowager to order the death of Chen xinglie and the full family of Chen family in Chenjun..." Poop! Qianyuzao fell to the ground in fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Qianyuzao''s face turned white, and she felt that she had no strength. Fortunately, there were outsiders in this hall. Qianyuzao was a little concerned about her image, so she tried to hold back and didn''t shake with fear. The maiden did not know what qianyuzao was thinking. She thought that the old witch was old and in poor health. She hurried over to help her up, and took the opportunity to speak the words reported by the butcher. "Today, Tu Jiaojiao, Miss butcher, went to Chen xinglie''s house. But Chen xinglie didn''t give face at all. He didn''t pay attention to the butcher''s family or the Empress Dowager. " "Chen xinglie broke Miss Tu''s face with boiling water." "And slapped her!" "The face is broken!" "This is more than beating Tu Jiaojiao''s face. Tu Jiaojiao is the mother''s niece. Does Chen xinglie still have a sense of awe in his heart?" The maid of the palace was garrulous, adding oil and vinegar. Bang! Qian yuzao slapped the maid in the palace. The maiden covered her face and knelt on the ground, shivering. She couldn''t understand why the Empress Dowager beat her. According to the previous experience of this maid, the Empress Dowager will support the butcher''s family in such a case. If anyone offends the butcher''s family, it will be too much to bear. Even the prince''s grandson, even the dignified elite, dare not be presumptuous and will be suppressed by the Empress Dowager. But now, why is the Empress Dowager so angry that she even wants to fight the maid in court who is close to her? The maiden couldn''t understand. Qianyuzao doesn''t understand. She had known for a long time that the butchers were not fuel-efficient lamps. They lived a very rampant life. They even moistened themselves a little bit more than the royal family left home. Especially the younger generation of butchers, they could make trouble. But she never thought Who is not good to be provoked by the butcher? Why to provoke Chen xinglie? This is killing! The butcher just killed himself. He even complained to the court on the track and asked him to take the lead for them. Do you dare? Even if the eight hundred demon immortals in the demon clan market city lent all those bear heart leopard galls to my palace, my palace I dare not! What should I do? Frightened, Qian yuzao walked slowly to the statue of Buddha, closed his eyes and chanted sutras. He calmed down and said, "pass the message!" The maiden knelt down and said, "please order the Empress Dowager." Qian yuzao said: "the butcher''s family is respected but not virtuous; he is flattered but does not know his kindness. He is ambitious. He wants to take the Li family and replace him. According to the laws and regulations of Da Shen, those who rebel will be punished by the nine clans!" This is going to kill the nine tribes? The maiden shivered and did not dare to ask. But Qian yuzao said, "don''t rush to issue an order. First, go to the three princes and tell them the meaning of the palace. Then write down a copy of the palace''s will. Remember to send it respectfully to Chen xinglie''s house in Fenghua street and ask him what needs to be modified. Then the palace will make a good change." The maiden left in a hurry. Outside the West Palace. The prime minister, Yan Qianyi, Wei Wen and others were gathered around Tu min, the national uncle. A group of people were waiting for the news. The maid trotted to the gate of the West Palace and announced the will of qianyuzao. There was an uproar. The Empress Dowager even wanted to kill the nine clans of the butcher''s family! When Tu min, the owner of the butcher''s family, heard the news, he fainted. If at ordinary times, uncle Guo faints, those senior officials in the imperial court will surely run up to help him and ask for help. But now, no one dares to pay attention to Tu min. The high-ranking uncle of the state, originally everyone should respect him, but now he looks like a god of plague. No one dares to get close to him, so as to avoid it. The maid of the palace passed the word, turned and entered the West Palace, slamming the door. The prime minister Yan Qian Yi and Wei Wen, the chief minister, looked at each other speechless. They did not understand why the old empress dowager, who had been protecting the butcher''s family, wanted to kill the nine Tujia families this time. According to the blood relationship, the Empress Dowager was born in a butcher''s family. She killed the nine families of the butcher''s family. Isn''t she going to uproot her mother''s family and kill all her relatives? What most people don''t understand is why the Empress Dowager even issued an order to write down the will and send it to Chen xinglie''s house for him to revise and revise. This What can Chen xinglie do? The Empress Dowager asked him to revise it? Ridiculous! Although they were not afraid of Chen xinglie, they were afraid of the old empress dowager in the West Palace. Only Yan Qian Yi and Wei Wen looked at each other, walked a few steps toward the place where there were few people and discussed in a low voice. "Have you ever been home, son of the prime minister''s family?" "No. The son of Benxiang has never heard from him since he entered Chen''s residence. It is said that he went with the seventh prince, the prince of the Taiwei family, and the granddaughter of Taifu. Now there is no news, and he is all locked up in the spy Pavilion. Only Bai Jie, the son of marquis Wu''an, was released home. ""I don''t hide it from the prime minister. I once heard that all the people who went to Chen xinglie''s house that day had their legs broken, even the seventh prince. The news came from the mouths of those generals and children in Wenchang street. However, the news was quickly suppressed by Marquis Wu''an, and no one dared to speak nonsense again. " "I don''t know if the Taiwei knows that there seems to have been some trouble in Wenchang street. The imperial spies fought with the generals, but the matter seems to have been suppressed and no news has been heard. The Taiwei supervises the troops and horses of the world, and those proud soldiers and valiant generals are all under the command of Taiwei. Does the Taiwei know anything about it? " "Originally, I was also a minister, but I was promoted by the empress dowager, so I became a Taiwei. Over the years, Captain Ben has never dealt with those reckless men. How can they tell him about their affairs? " "But Ben Xiang heard that Tong Guan, the leader of the royal forest army, has always had a good relationship with Taiwei. Why don''t you ask him?" "Wenchang street was blocked by those generals, and no one was allowed to go in and out. There was no news from Tongguan house. However, the commander of the Yulin army always wins. It seems that in the middle of the capital, he had a big fight with a martial arts master and failed. He just didn''t know who the other side was. Captain Ben suspects that Chen xinglie has something to do with it. " "Ben Xiang thinks that Chen xinglie is not simple." The captain nodded and said, "yes! In my opinion, if your children were captured by imperial spies in the past, you just need to come to the Empress Dowager and ask for a copy of the imperial edict issued by the Western Palace. You can easily bring people out. But the Empress Dowager has never replied to you or me. Qin Wannian''s courage is growing. " The prime minister immediately scolded: "bah! Qin Wannian, this eunuch, can''t die easily Just when Yan Qian Yi was discussing with Wei Wen, a group of majestic eunuch''s internal servants came by leaps and bounds. The leader''s humanity was: "by the order of the empress dowager, manager Niu asked us to come to arrest the important criminals of the imperial court. Please yield to me, gentlemen!" The interior door grabs Tu min, who faints on the ground, and goes away. "Pooh!" Wei Wen is also spit on the way: "cattle shutter this gelling dog, also not good to die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 The eunuch went away. Courtiers swarmed in. These senior officials of the great imperial dynasty were surrounded by the prime minister Yan Qianyi and the Taiwei Wei Wen, but they were clearly divided into two camps. Among them, several people headed by Ba Jitian, Minister of the Ministry of industry, gathered behind Yan Qianyi, while a group of people gathered behind Wei Wen. It is very difficult for the two parties to achieve unity of opinion and common hatred against the enemy. Although civil officials strive for power and profit, eunuch eunuch castration is the common enemy of this group of civil servants. "Lord ba." Yan Qian glanced at the people around him and said, "my mother, she said that she should write down the will first and show it to Chen xinglie. Then we should do it well. Among the people present, your handwriting is the best, and it''s up to you to write for you. " Ba Jitian was indignant. A few days ago, his nephew and niece''s daughter-in-law were hanged and beaten by Chen xinglie at the gate of the mansion. His nephew was killed alive and his niece and daughter-in-law were locked up in the mansion and their whereabouts were unknown. Ba Jitian wanted to break through the gate of Chen''s house and rescue his niece and daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan had been guarding Chen''s house. Even if Ba Jitian had searched all over the government offices, no one had the courage to go to the Chenfu to rob people. For bajida, this is a thorn in the throat. Now, the prime minister, Yan Qian Yi, asked Ba Jitian to write on behalf of his pen. If the prime minister has an order, he has to follow. In addition, Yan Qianyi was not only the prime minister and the head of the civil official in the great imperial dynasty, but also the leader of the sweet party among the two parties. Ba Jitian is a member of the sweet party because he added sugar to that bowl of bean curd more than 20 years ago. How can he violate his modesty. They entered the study. The small official presented the brush, ink, paper and inkstone. Ba Jitian wrote with his pen, but his heart felt as if he had eaten a fly, but on his face he had to act as if nothing had happened. When the civil servants were writing their will, the emperor came and sat quietly to observe, as if it had nothing to do with him, the emperor. The Empress Dowager hung the curtain to listen to politics. The emperor''s power has been suppressed. Qianyuzao was originally a demon immortal. After years of cultivation, she was cunning and treacherous. Most of the officials in the imperial court only recognized the empress dowager, not the emperor. The emperor''s career has been very subdued, but there is no way. The civil servants only saluted the emperor, then made the imperial edict, and then left one after another. The emperor is sitting in the middle study? Looking at the empty hall, his eyes were flat, he waved his hand to the palace people who were following him and said, "all go down. I want to be alone." The palace people left. Beside the emperor, there was only an old eunuch named duanyin, with gray hair and short stature, but he was very large. When he walked, his body did not fluctuate, just like a large potato moving in parallel. Whoa! A few array flags fell from his hands, and a small array was arranged around him and the emperor. As soon as the array came out, the emperor''s expression suddenly became deep. He gazed at the map of the land and the country of the great emperor hanging on the wall. His eyes were sharp and his breath was heavy. He said coldly, "this great emperor is my country! But there are not many officials in the imperial court,? Put me in the eye. This group of people in my study room, in front of my face to write the imperial edict, but no one came to ask me for my opinion, disorderly officials and thieves! They are all officials and thieves! " "Your Majesty." Duanyin arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, don''t be angry. It''s easy to get angry." The emperor closed his eyes, his anger gradually concealed in his eyes, and his tone became even. He asked, "what''s new with nine girls?" Staccato shook his head. "Nine maids are my daughter. They are the emperor''s concubine and the emperor''s concubine of the imperial court. They are decorated in heaven and have a natural fragrance. Chen xinglie doesn''t look up to him?" The emperor looked displeased and his tone was angry. Duanyin thought for a while and said, "Zhao Yumeng of Tu shanzong lived in Chen Fu." The emperor asked, "how does Zhao Yumeng look?" "There are many beauties in the Tushan sect, and Zhao Yumeng is called the first beauty since the founding of the Tushan sect. Even if the inheritor of shangqingkong, Liu Xiangsong, is not as good as Zhao Yumeng. Wait a moment, your majesty. This is a portrait drawn by Tu Shan Zong''s disciples in private. " I''ve been prepared for the broken tone. I''ll take out a picture. "There is such a beautiful woman in the world The emperor calmed down and thought about his daughter Li Qinglian and said, "hum! My daughter is no worse than her. I don''t believe that there is a man who is not lecherous in this world! Even you eunuchs in the palace have lust for lust, not to mention Chen xinglie, who worshipped the evil and evil cult of Qingyang sect? " Eunuchs also lustful? This seems to make no sense. "Your Majesty is holy!" There is no refutation. The emperor gazed at the map on the wall and clenched his fist in silence. The martial spirit emerged on the emperor, manifesting itself as a dragon with teeth and claws, and was majestic. The emperor raised his hand and pointed to the location of the capital in the map, which suddenly zoomed in, showing a crisscross of street images. The emperor grabbed the street image of Fenghua street from the map and held it in his hand."I''m in the imperial dynasty. It''s stormy." The emperor gazed at the location of Chen''s residence in the street and said, "only in Fenghua street, that Chen xinglie can make a great difference. I have no tongue to tell me. I didn''t believe it before. But these days, the monk of Youming Temple died of Bodhi, and even the real dragon was beheaded. I I have to believe it. " Duan Yin lowered his head and said slowly with his shady eunuch tone: "the emperor is holy and bright!" But the emperor asked, "how is the situation there?" "Does your majesty ask what the ninth Princess ordered?" The emperor closed his eyes. Duan Yin replied: "when I asked Hua Tai doctor, he would do his best. The old slave warned him that this matter was related to the national destiny of the great emperor and was of great importance, and that the Chinese medical doctor would spare no effort. " The emperor nodded slightly and sighed, "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong for me to gamble on Chen xinglie this time, and whether I can succeed." Duanyin said: "Your Majesty is the emperor of the ninth five year plan, the real dragon emperor. If you have the emperor''s luck, you will have no trouble." "Real dragon?" The emperor shook his head meaningfully. That night. The real dragon is occupied by Chen xinglie. Duanyin knelt down on the ground and said, "the old slave lost his word." The emperor shook his head and said, "Uncle Yin, in front of me, it doesn''t matter what you say." Broken voice way: "old slave is flattered." The emperor took hold of the light and shadow of the map in his hand, staring at the Chen mansion in Fenghua street, and sighed: "the imperial and national fortune is at stake! On that day, there were eight hundred demon immortals in the demon market city of the demon clan. My great imperial dynasty was far less than that of the central Chinese dynasty. It was in danger "Your majesty!" Duan Yin raised his head and said, "if Chen xinglie supports him, he can block eight hundred demons!" The emperor''s eyes trembled and said, "who said that?" Broken voice way: "tongueless ancestor!" "Eight hundred demon immortals, eight hundred demon immortals..." The emperor chanted words and was stunned for a long time. Then he said in astonishment, "according to this, my nine girls are not climbing high?" Duanyin quickly remonstrated: "it means that, but words can''t be said like this. Your majesty, you are the Lord of a country in the end. You should have the prestige of the son of heaven... " These two days, there is something out of the province, running long distance, not breaking out temporarily. It will start to explode next Monday. I will let you feel what real power is! By the way, krypton gold emperor said to me that asking for a monthly ticket must be shameless, and I expressed my understanding. Ask for a monthly ticket! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 "The emperor''s majesty?" The emperor was stunned, and gradually understood the meaning of Duan Yin. He said, "I understand that I am the king of a country and have dignity." Broken voice way: "Your Majesty is holy!" The emperor nodded with a smile. There is harmony in the study. The monarch and the minister get each other. The emperor took the map of Fenghua street in his hand and kept saying, "eight hundred demon immortals One person can block eight hundred demons! " The night was deep. Fenghua street. Chen xinglie sat alone on the top of a high-rise building and looked up at the night sky. He saw a bright moon hanging in the sky in the distance, with endless stars in the sky. The star river that the galaxy cantilever back to the city coiled around the sky, as if covered with a thin layer of silver sand, or changed into a layer of silver white rolling red dust, endless for countless years The world of mortals? Looking at the starry sky, Chen xinglie gradually found a clue of cultivation. "This kind of introductory way to practice the true explanation of the earthly sword washing is only the simplest one among the many methods Zhu Er understands." "Even so, this seat still used half a stick of incense in the world, only to find a trace of the door." "Compared with zhu''er, we are far from qualified. People are more popular than dead people. Fortunately, zhu''er is a woman in this room, and I have been used to eating soft food in my memory. Otherwise, I can''t swallow this breath... " "After a while, the foundation of this seat will be complete and perfect. Zhu''er will be sure to taste the power of this seat." Chen xinglie mouth with a trace of "food sex also" smile, closed his eyes. Beautiful night. It''s just used to understand the sword formula. Chen xinglie also took a drop of thunder sound pulp washing water. During this period of time, his qualification has improved a lot compared with the previous one, from the medium level to the upper level, reaching the normal level. In the lower world of martial arts, this qualification can be regarded as a small talent. However, Chen xinglie''s real solution to the worldly sword washing is actually the martial arts formula of the upper world, and it is also a rare skill in the upper world, which requires high qualification. You should know that the people of Wudao in the upper bound either fly away from the land gods, or they are born from the mating of those masters in the upper bound. They have excellent genetic genes and are born extraordinary. That is to say, the minimum requirement of the earthly sword washing solution for talent and qualification is land immortals. Chen xinglie''s high-level talent can only rely on Zhao Yumeng''s understanding of the entry way, take a shortcut. The progress of cultivation is still very slow. This makes Chen xinglie feel a little upset. Just because at the moment, Zhao Yumeng is sitting in the tall building opposite Chen xinglie, and understands that the Nanming Lihuo formation in the middle of Chen''s residence is far ahead of Chen xinglie. It''s the same time for half a stick of incense. Zhao Yumeng has clearly understood the exquisite and extraordinary Nanming Lihuo formation in the Chenfu. At the moment, she was holding Chen xinglie''s dragon scale scroll in her hand, wondering how to make a large array into the Dragon scales in this volume originally recorded in the book of searching for dragons in the wilderness. For Chen xinglie, this is not difficult. Chen xinglie remembers many ways to refine the array diagram. He can refine it by taking one of them casually. In addition, it is easy to do so with the help of tiancanlu. Zhao Yumeng can''t remember how to refine the array. She had to create something out of nothing. Unconsciously. The time for half a stick of incense has passed. Chen xinglie is no longer upset. He has an open mind and a good mood. However, his training speed has not been improved much. "It can''t go on like this again!" "If there has been no progress, she will inevitably become suspicious." "When I talk about the practice of martial arts and Taoism in front of her, I talk about it all over the place. Everything is Dao. But I can cultivate myself, but it''s far from what I said before. It''s too far from scientific." Chen xinglie murmured in his heart. What a headache! "Ding!" "Benmei girl reminds the host that it can consume boss points and temporarily improve martial arts qualification." The system beautiful girl sends out the good intention prompt in time. Chen xinglie was very nervous. This unruly and beautiful girl is always thinking about Keng Ben seat! On the surface, it''s a reminder. It''s actually digging a hole! Chen xinglie was on the alert. He communicated with the system in his heart and said, "it''s not reliable that you can even improve your qualification." The system replied, "please don''t doubt the character of the system, otherwise it will reduce the popularity." Chen xinglie said: "everything must first experience experience, in order to determine whether to buy or not. It''s like taking ah Chou to buy clothes. Before you buy them, you always try them. " The systematic beauty girl said in a kind of boudoir grumbling tone: "Alas, the host has changed. You were not like this before. You never said you wanted to try something before. "Chen xinglie quietly responded: "men, always become mature." The system beauty girl was silent for a moment and said, "try it first, but the test time can''t be too long..." There was a bargain between the two sides. Finally. Chen xinglie got a probation period of half a stick of incense. Hum In the middle of Chen''s house, swords ring. The sound of the sword was like a dull bell. It was heard from Chen xinglie''s high-rise building and reverberated in the whole Chen''s mansion. It was blocked back by the formation of the Southern Ming Dynasty''s Lihuo formation and stirred back and forth in the mansion. The whole mansion was affected by the sound of swords. The flowers and plants are shaking straight. The grass leaves point straight to the sky like a sword, and the petals are also standing up one by one. Even the hair of the people in the mansion, in this instant, collapses straight and becomes full of sword Qi. Cutting off the hair and headdress, the roots are upward. From a distance, the heads are like hedgehogs. Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan stood in the distance and looked at each other with astonishment. Li Qinglian was walking by the pond. Suddenly, she felt her hair tight. She reached out to touch it. When her palm was cold, the skin of her fingers was cut by the sword gas and overflowed with blood. Then she felt the pain. Looking down at the reflection in the pool, she saw the green silk root standing up all over her head, and the koi in the water were shaking straight, like flying swords under the water. "Master..." Li Qinglian suddenly looks back and looks at the tall building where Chen xinglie is. She sees the stars and moonlight shining in the sky, which are splitting into a bundle of sword light and falling down on Chen xinglie under the night sky. This scene shocked the people in the mansion. Even Zhao Yumeng, an extraordinary woman with extraordinary talent, stopped to understand how to refine the array map and set her eyes on Chen xinglie. Happy time is always short. The probation period of half a stick of incense passed in a flash. Chen xinglie opened his eyes with a smile. At this moment, he had turned many of the female emperor''s understanding of the true explanation of the earthly sword washing into his own use, reaching the state of "the sword heart is clear" that people in the martial arts and Taoism all dream of. System beauty girl took the opportunity to ask: "is the host satisfied?" Chen xinglie gave a positive reply. The unruly girl immediately seduced: "since you are satisfied, buy it quickly. Recharge! Krypton gold! Only krypton gold can be stronger! As long as krypton gold, it gets stronger! How to get stronger without krypton gold! " Krypton gold? Chen xinglie can''t help but think of a krypton gold devil in his hometown: Mahua vine! Updates are delivered on Sunday. It started on Monday Before the outbreak, ask for a wave of monthly tickets to encourage yourself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Krypton and gold. Chen xinglie does not resist, as long as the cost performance is high, krypton gold is OK. But. No good system beautiful girl''s next voice, but let Chen xinglie immediately eliminate the krypton gold idea. "Not ten thousand, not one thousand, just ninety-eight." "998 boss points, can be renewed for one day, the host can have the strongest martial arts talent in history, become the strongest man in history. The most important thing is that this business can also be monthly! The monthly renewal business has dropped by 20000 per month. The original consumption of nearly 30000 yuan is now only 10000 yuan. You can''t afford to lose, you can''t be fooled! " "The annual fee is more cost-effective, more preferential! The annual fee of 120000 yuan will be reduced by another 20000 yuan, but now it is only 100000... " The voice of the beautiful girl is full of temptation. Chen xinglie was too lazy to answer. One day, ninety-eight, ten thousand per month, one hundred thousand per year! It''s not worth your life to pit the dead! This seat is in Qingyun city. It took a lot of hard work to save more than 10000 yuan. But this system of entrapment, even let this block a hundred thousand a year monthly! How can I afford it? Our life has always been rational consumption, rational krypton gold. Can''t tolerate being slaughtered at all! Chen xinglie has no impulse to consume and has no idea of bargaining. He closes the virtual interface of the system directly. However, Chen xinglie''s concern for the catalyst is more and more urgent because of the exorbitant price of the beautiful girl in the unscrupulous system. Digest thunder sound pulp washing water as soon as possible! This process should be carried out sooner rather than later. As a matter of fact, once the cultivation of the people in Wudao exceeds the ten levels of Wudao, the Ninth level and the Ninth level, the thunder sound and marrow washing water has no effect. Jiujiejing, heaven and man transform into life! The ten realms of martial arts and Taoism are an extraordinary process. From the first state to the sixth state, they are pulse opening, body burning, multiple exercises, divine power, inner strength, hidden truth, which belong to the category of ordinary living beings. From the seventh state to the tenth state, one will step by step step towards transcendence. More and more unlike the common people! The seventh state of ancestral orifices, pay attention to the ancestral orifices do not die! The eighth state soul changes, Zixiao sit and forget! The ninth state, nine robberies, the transformation of heaven and man! The tenth scene is like a dragon, the real dragon four phases! After the ten realms of Wudao, the land immortal realm is a process of decontamination by the supreme people! Every time the land gods spend the natural calamity, they become more and more like the gods in the legend. They call on the wind and rain, control the wind and fire, and master the thunder This is a road of martial arts and God! Many realms are equivalent to different stages on the road of "communicating with God". The ninth state and the nine robberies state of Wudao are among many stages. The physical body changes the most in Wudao. The people in Wudao will experience nine changes in their physical bodies. Each change is an opportunity to change their bones, just like the growth of heaven and earth and the transformation of all things. This means that there will be nine opportunities for the cultivation of martial arts practitioners in the Jiujie realm. Nine times later, the talent qualification was completely finalized, and at the same time, the potential of martial arts practitioners to upgrade their talent qualification was completely consumed. At that time, even if you take more thunder sound pulp washing water, it will not have any effect on talent. Because of this, after the Nudi married Chen xinglie, she did not give Chen xinglie the thunder sound marrow washing water. It is only because Chen xinglie at that time was from the peak cultivation of land immortals and soared to the upper world. His accomplishments were far beyond the Jiujie realm, and he had no potential to improve his qualification. The sooner, the better! The younger the better! As we all know, the younger you are, the greater the potential. Chen xinglie rose abruptly. He stood up at the railings of the independent high-rise building and gazed at the palace in the distance. His eyes were like a sword, as if he was going to cut through the numerous palaces and palaces in the palace. He took a look at the cow''s blinds, which was known as "the right eunuch of Da Shen", and how the catalyst was made. Whoosh! Gu Huo Meimei lifted her arms as if she were spreading her wings and galloping down under the high-rise building. She looked up at Chen xinglie, who was standing against the fence. "Childe The demon fairy bowed his hand and said respectfully, "young master Xiaomei, why are the plants and trees in the house just now rooted upright, just like the blade of a sword?" Xiaomei''s name, just like ah Chou''s now, doesn''t match the four words "people are their names". Ah Chou is not very old, and his small appearance has already made his way to the world. Gu Huo Meimei has a face like a bird''s head. Her mouth and nose are high and protruding. She is not only strange in appearance, but also strange in shape. Her body is as dry as skin and bone. Her arms are extremely long. Her hands can fall below the knees. It is not beautiful at all. Although the demon fairy looks ugly, but loyal. Gu Huo Meimei dare not be loyal, but also have to be loyal. Chen xinglie put Gu Huo Meimei into the Tiancan stove by using the method of controlling animals. After completing the hiding task of "Royal beast", he got the title of "little expert of imperial beast" and earned 200 boss points. In the column of "spirit beast" in his attribute interface, there is an extra Guhuo bird.Even the beautiful girl with no good system has recognized Xiaomei as a "beast". The loyalty of the demon fairy is naturally not to be doubted. It is no harm to raise some of your own beasts in the course of practice. Especially, the strong desire for knowledge and admiration in the eyes of beauty makes Chen xinglie quite appreciate. Chen xinglie said: "the sword heart is clear." "What is the sword heart clear?" asked the beauty of her aunt Chen xinglie looked up and stared at the night sky and said, "in the sword Road, the upper body of heaven and mind, the unity of heaven and man, the mind is not miscellaneous, the idea is accessible, like a mirror, is for the heart of the sword to be clear." "Thank you for your instruction! If there is no guidance from the son, Xiaomei will not have the chance to know the true meaning of such sword Dao. " She was surprised by the beautiful eyes, obviously very shocked in her heart, and immediately arched her hand to thank you. "Oh." Chen xinglie smiled proudly and said, "the sword heart is clear, the upper body is heaven heart, but still cannot be high and profound mystery. The heart of heaven is the heaven, not my way. The road of unity of heaven and man will lose self. Only breaking the confusion of the unity of heaven and man is the right way of martial arts. " "Please ask the son to teach you how to break the confusion of" unity of heaven and man " Gu was lost in her eyes, and was obviously brought into the unknown field by Chen xinglie. "Heaven is not my way, I need to be clear." Chen xinglie slowly said four words: "Tao heart is clear." Then Chen xinglie turned around and looked at Zhao Yumeng, who was closing his eyes to understand the array of images. Zhao Yumeng has a sense of heart and smiles. She could hear Chen xinglie''s speech, which was actually speaking to her. Zhao Yumeng came to the world again, without experiencing the mystery of the fetus. He began to practice in her mother''s womb. The cultivation of sword skills originated from the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra, named "Nanming leaves the fire sword heart". She has a good heart. Only because of Chen xinglie, he was fooled by Chen xinglie, and his heart was broken. Instead, he practiced the "real understanding of the world cleaning sword", and then stood up. Although the strength of a body is stronger than before, it is difficult to achieve the four characters in the sword heart. Now. Zhao Yumeng has clear eyes and water, waking up in his dream. The fairy fairy was shaking when she was beautiful. Heaven is not my way! The heart of Tao needs to be clear! Is such a martial way more than the heavenly way. Once such a path of martial arts and practice has reached baptism, is it not a road of imposing heaven on the heaven? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 How vast is the sight and knowledge of demon immortals. The city of TIANYAO ruins of the demon clan once gathered 800 demon immortals to discuss martial arts cultivation. Among them, there are countless heroes and heroines, but none of them has such courage, such mind and such state of mind. If the unity of man and nature can be achieved, it is hard to find in the world. Gu Huo Meimei was terrified and vaguely speculated that one day in the future, the beautiful man in front of the independent high-rise building would really make a breakthrough in the universe. I''m a mother! It''s not easy to die if you do this kind of thing. In this moment. Gu Huo Meimei feels that she seems to have embarked on a road of inevitable death. She feels that she should not have listened to qianyuzao''s bewitching and come to Chen xinglie''s trouble. Now it''s OK. I''m on the pirate ship and I can''t get off. Not far away. Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. The four characters of the unity of heaven and man are far from being able to achieve their martial arts and Taoism accomplishments. However, both of them were taught by the speechless old eunuch with their hands. They had good insight. Having heard of the four characters of "unity of heaven and man", they naturally understood how astonishing Chen xinglie had just said that "the unity of heaven and man" was totally ignored. There is such a martial state of mind in the world! Shocking! So here''s the question. How high is Chen xinglie''s realm? Qin Wannian and duanwuhuan couldn''t figure it out, and she couldn''t understand the beauty of Gu Huo. Only Zhao Yumeng, who has a long history of martial arts, can only guess through the experience of martial arts in his memory. As she guessed, she thought of the temple of the Royal Mausoleum under the capital, which was dedicated to the Lord of the night, the fisherman who gathered the true spirit, and the great powerful generation who dominated the realm. She could not die without a little soul reposing in the void Zhao Yumeng opened his eyes and practiced his secret technique of transmitting sound. He said, "what Chen Lang said is how to cultivate to master and how to become a Taoist?" How does Master become Tao? Chen xinglie didn''t know this, but said enigmatically: "in fact, the word" Cheng "is not accurate enough." Zhao Yumeng no longer used the secret of transmission this time, but directly asked: "Chen Lang thinks, which word is the most appropriate?" "Proof." Chen xinglie smiles. Preach! Evidence? prove? Or confirmation? Zhao Yumeng shook his head and said, "Zhu Er doesn''t understand." Chen xinglie, adhering to the unpredictable situation just now, opened the flicker mode and said, "with copper as a mirror, you can straighten your clothes. History as a mirror, we can know the rise and fall. Taking people as a mirror can show the gains and losses. How about taking the sky as a mirror? " Zhao Yumeng was struck by lightning. Stand on the spot. A sentence appeared in her mind: "take the way of heaven as a mirror, you can prove the way of martial arts!" This This is the key to success! Zhao Yumeng''s eyes become more and more soft, staring at Chen Lang standing on the opposite high-rise building. "Maybe, before I was reincarnated and rebuilt, I didn''t practice the true explanation of earthly sword washing, and I didn''t follow Chen Lang''s advice during the whole journey of Wudao, so I fell on the half way of Wudao, which made Chen Lang also reincarnated and came to the lower world to look for me..." Zhao Yumeng''s heart was filled with remorse. PA. In the distance, a light sound came from the corridor. Chen xinglie looked carefully and found that Gongsun xiner was standing in the corridor with his pen on the ground. "Don''t blame Chen Zi." Gongsun xiner gave a hasty gift, picked up the pen on the ground, and said, "it''s a bit long to take people as a mirror. Xin''er has a lot of understanding. She wrote in a hurry, so she accidentally dropped the pen." Chen xinglie''s face was expressionless, but there was a sense of pride in his heart. My hometown is a cow! China is the best! Such a well-known saying of the people immediately became a famous saying in the world of martial arts. The most talented woman in the world of martial arts was even scared out of the pen in her hand. Right now. The system prompts the sound. "Ding!" "The host has shocked the world''s first talented woman for many times, and triggered one of the hidden tasks of Wencheng''s martial morality series tasks: not surprising, never die!" "Host gains 1000 boss points." ¡­¡­ This triggers the hidden task? Chen xinglie''s heart is dark and cool. However, according to the past practice, this kind of sudden trigger hidden task, generally only 200 boss points, and this time, there are enough 1000, a full five times more than before! Why? Ask if you don''t understand. Chen xinglie immediately asked the system and got a detailed reply immediately. It turns out that these hidden tasks without any symptoms will get different rewards due to different task objects. Gongsun xiner is the first talented woman in the world of martial arts. She is very outstanding. From ancient times to the present, there have been many land immortals in the world of martial arts. Many masters have soared to the upper world. But Gongsun xiner is the only one who can reorganize Wendao and rebuild the system of Wendao cultivation.Eternal genius! But the hidden task triggered on her body is only five times that of ordinary martial arts experts. Is it too little? It must be at least ten times more in order to meet Gongsun xiner''s identity, right? Chen xinglie suddenly realized that the 1000 boss points were not enough, and even had to close the door a little. The system did not answer Chen xinglie''s doubts and chose silence, indicating that she was a quiet and beautiful girl. As expected, it is very unscrupulous! Chen xinglie didn''t even ask about the urination of a beautiful girl in his own family. He just looked at Gongsun xiner and became a little brighter. Five times the mission return! Such a task object can''t be found with lanterns! This talented girl is really a treasure girl. We have to make good use of it. Fight for her, do her a lot, earn a lot of money Chen xinglie is full of expectations. Gongsun xiner had already lowered his head. In the capital city, there are many princes and grandsons admiring talented women and many flower protectors. However, none of them will stare at her with such hot and red fruit eyes like Chen xinglie. She is just a knowledgeable and reasonable lady. How could she ever meet such a look? If he had been an ordinary lecher, Gongsun xiner would have been angry. But the other party is Chen Zi! It''s a saint! Is it not a great honor for a scholar to be watched by sages? Gongsun xiner could only duck his head and avoid his eyes. Chen xinglie said: "look up." Gongsun xiner, holding his pen and paper tightly in his hand, said, "Chen Zi is dignified and dignified, and his law is strict. In xiner''s heart, Chen Zi has long been respected as a teacher, so she dare not look directly at him. " Chen xinglie, with a proud smile, said faintly, "it is better to believe in books than to have no books. It is better to believe in sages than not to have them. In a certain period in ancient times, there were three cardinal principles and five constant virtues in the world. The monarch was the minister, the father was the son, and the husband was the wife. One day as a teacher, life as a father It''s a bad habit. The world has long abandoned it. You don''t have to. " Gongsun xiner arched his hand and said, "I''d like to be taught!" But. Zhao Yumeng heard these words, but his eyes flashed a look of relief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 earlier on. In the subterranean temple. Chen xinglie took out a lot of weapons and sacrificed them to the big sword. Zhao Yumeng could see it clearly. At the moment when he saw the big sword show his true face, Zhao Yumeng could not help but feel awe. Zhao Yumeng had some doubts. Why is Chen Lang''s sword in awe of her? At this moment, Zhao Yumeng suddenly realized. Husband for wife! In Chen xinglie''s feudal bad habit, man is the God of women. Let her do whatever she wants. Isn''t it natural to fear this emotion? Zhao Yumeng immediately made up his mind of this matter perfectly, but he thought in his heart: "since Chen Lang doesn''t like this bad habit, how can Zhu Er be influenced by it again? It''s not necessary for a husband to be a wife, but a husband can sing with the wife... " Thinking like this, Zhao Yumeng also blushed. Gongsun xiner, holding a pen and paper, records Chen xinglie''s words. Obviously, he wants to carry out the work of the Analects of Confucius to the end. Far away. At the gate of Chen mansion, a burst of light swayed and bustled. Chen xinglie stood on a tall building overlooking Fenghua street. He could see clearly the scene in the street. He saw a large group of people gathered in the street, holding lanterns and sticks, blocking the entrance of Chen''s residence. These people were dressed in uniform coarse cloth robes. They were big and three thick. At first sight, they were the servants and thugs raised by big families. Qin Wannian had no reaction with Duan Wuhuan, and was obviously still immersed in what Chen xinglie had said about Jianxin Tongming. Zhao Yumeng is a blush shy appearance, is daydreaming, some lost. Chen xinglie was the first to find out. Soon. Li Qinglian came in a hurry and stood downstairs and said, "master! The butcher''s men are coming to trouble. " Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan were awakened by the words. They were pale and looked at each other. Butcher? What a fool! Chen xinglie raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and looked at Qin Wannian and said, "the old witch is so ignorant. I''m afraid she can''t drink the wedding banquet of Duke Qin." Qin Wannian''s eyes trembled. He knew what Chen xinglie meant. The butcher''s family is the grandson of the imperial dynasty of Da Shen, and the mother''s family of the Empress Dowager. Since the old witch in the palace occupied the magpie''s nest and became the empress dowager, it was the nominal relative of the butcher''s family. The affairs of the butcher''s family should be counted on the Empress Dowager''s head. Why can''t I drink the wedding wine? About to kill. How can the dead drink safely? However, Chen xinglie didn''t know that qianyuzao reacted immediately after he got the news, asking people to make a decree, saying that they would kill the nine families and let the civil servants get the imperial edict out. After that, Chen xinglie had a look at Chen xinglie first, and he was satisfied before it could be released. Bureaucrats have the bad habits of bureaucrats. The efficiency is extremely low. The prime minister, Yan Qian Yi, led a group of civil servants. He had already made a decree in his study, but until now, the edict has not been sent to Chen''s house for Chen xinglie''s correction. On the contrary, before the imperial edict came to the door, the butcher summoned people to come to Chen xinglie''s house to seek justice. In the past, if there was any disturbance in the imperial court, the butcher would be informed of the news as soon as possible. But now it''s not the same. The butchers will be killed. Who dares to report to the butchers? The bureaucrats in central Beijing watched the butchers make a move and came to Fenghua street. However, none of them went to pick up the butchers. Instead, they hid in the dark, waiting to see if the frogs could make a different performance before they died. Qin Wannian didn''t know that. When Qian yuzao made the decision to ask Chen xinglie to correct the imperial edict, Chen xinglie had already sat on the high building to understand the true explanation of the earthly sword washing. The sword in the mansion was turbulent. Qin Wannian was totally attracted by this scene. How could he be in the mood to take care of other things. Now Qin Wannian is most concerned about when Chen xinglie will kill the old witch. The sooner the better! It is better to start now and kill the old witch, so that the emperor can take charge of the court, clean up the universe and stabilize the world. But Qin Wannian just thought about it in his heart. He didn''t dare to ask for more than half a word. He bowed his hand and said, "everything is up to the master." "Kill the troublemakers outside the mansion first." Chen said casually. The butcher''s servants and fighters in Fenghua Street are not good people at first sight. On weekdays, they must rely on the momentum of the butchers to do evil for the tiger and harm the capital. Killing them can be regarded as acting for heaven. Chen xinglie doesn''t think there is anything wrong with acting on behalf of heaven. Evil way is also a way of doing things. Heresy and heresy also have the morality of heresy and heresy. Chen xinglie is not a cold-blooded and violent murderer who is fond of killing or even enjoys it. He just has his own morality.Even if this kind of morality does not belong to the whole world of martial arts, it is also morality. After all, he is a high-end talent who has gone through nine years of compulsory education. With the all-round development of "morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor", he is definitely a noble, pure and deviating from low taste. "Master." Li Qinglian was worried and said quickly, "Ye Chen, the son of Ye family who came to the mansion before, was also outside the door. Did he kill him together?" "Well." Chen xinglie nodded. But at this moment, Chen xinglie suddenly remembered that when he was under the influence of the Ye family, although he was despised by the children of the Ye family, the old grandmother of the Ye family was very close to him and loved him very much. He was better than his children. Chen xinglie was deeply impressed by this friendship. When killing Ye''s children, if you don''t take into account the old grandmother''s kindness in those years, it''s not even clear about the gratitude and resentment. Happiness, gratitude and enmity can not be happy. That''s it. And give ye Chen another chance. Things can''t be repeated and repeated. Before that ye Chen with Tu Jiaojiao Jiao, to the house clamor, is the first time. Now, ye Chen and the butcher''s family have come to Chen''s house to make trouble, which is the second time. If there is another time It''s no more than three! "Wait a minute." Chen xinglie raised his eyes and looked at the Fenghua street outside the mansion. He said, "I''d like to see what kind of tricks our cousin Ye Chen is going to make this time. Is it better than the previous one?" Li Qinglian asked, "what about the others? Does the master kill or not?" Chen xinglie glanced at Qin Wannian and said, "these days, the Duke of Qin is going to get married. He has killed a lot and sprinkled blood on Fenghua street, which has dyed the venue red. It''s also a happy event. What''s the intention of Duke Qin?" Blood stained streets are very festive? Even if Qin Wannian, such a spy chief, also felt chilly, insincerely said: "young master, I admire you very much." Thank you for your monthly ticket! It''s over tonight. There''s no need to wait in the middle of the night and continue tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Fenghua street. Under the night, the shadows are like a tide. Ye Chen stands in the crowd, can''t help but sneer. However, ye Chen''s face swollen by Chen xinglie is still not good. When he sneers, he is involved in the injury. The pain is deep in his heart, and his smile is distorted. His face looks ferocious. It doesn''t matter. Ye Chen rubbed his face with a layer of medicine. He felt that the most important thing at present was to repay Chen xinglie ten times and one hundred times the humiliation he had suffered in Chen''s residence, so as to reduce his hatred. Only in this way can Tu Jiaojiao change her mind, and he can continue to rely on the butcher''s tree and carry out his luxurious and domineering life to the end. Around Ye Chen, there are all the big and three rough butcher''s family thugs, manly and high spirited. This makes Ye Chen feel that he is also powerful. He even has an illusion that everything is under control tonight. He wants to shout loudly and shake his arms to lead the butchers to the Chen house in front of him. But Fenghua street in the night is gradually quiet. A burly man in his fifties, dressed in a purple and gold Python robe, stepped in. Bang Bang Bang This man''s feet are heavy, like a tiger stepping on the drum, the sound roars, set off a circle of sound waves, echoing in the streets. The butcher''s family thugs, one by one, bowed their heads and saluted the man. They did not even dare to breathe. It was not until the man stopped that one of the leaders of the crowd came out of the crowd and said with his hand in his hand: "tell Uncle Guo that the gate of Chen''s house is closed, and the imperial spy is at the door. He said that he wanted to report the matter to the central government first. Now he refuses to open the door." Ding Xingwang, the butcher''s family. The Empress Dowager has more than one brother in her mother''s family. In addition to Tu min, the well-known uncle of the state, there is also a Tu Ling, who is also the uncle of the state. Generally speaking, she does not settle in the capital city, but practices in the clan. Snow village, tianmenzong. The great protector of Dharma and Tu Ling. This man''s martial art is like a dragon. He can break through to the land gods only one step away. "Where is Ye Chen?" Tu Ling asked casually, and with his back to the crowd, he looked at the gate of Chen''s house in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was full of pride. "My uncle, please." Ye Chen hurried forward and nodded. Tu Ling pointed to the plaque with the word "Chen Fu" on the door, and sneered: "Chen Da Xue Shi''s generation of Wenzong is highly respected by people all over the world. But Chen xinglie is not like his father. Tonight, you cousin, he even won''t open the door and he doesn''t understand any etiquette. " Ye Chen flatters a way: "my uncle, in vain, there is comparable to the national uncle." Bang! Tu Ling slapped Ye Chen to the ground and said, "you are a scholar of the University of Chen. What are you? Can you comment on it, too? " Ye Chen covers his face, and he doesn''t understand why his uncle should give Chen Jiuyuan such a high praise when he comes to inquire about the crime? Right now. Squeak. The gate of the mansion was opened. Chen xinglie strode from the depths of his residence. Zhao Yumeng walked side by side with him. Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan, led by many imperial spies, followed closely. Tu Ling narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Chen xinglie. He sighed with a deep sigh: "what a hero Chen was! Alas, I didn''t expect that the descendants of Chen University didn''t even know a little etiquette, so they couldn''t be on the stage. At that time, I had some friendship with Mr. Chen. " This speech uses the secret of transmission. The sound wave was so vast that it poured into the Chenfu, deafening. Chen xinglie ignored. He didn''t care. At the first sight of Tu Ling, Chen xinglie recognized his identity. In the snow village of the far north, the Tianmen sect is the first one of the traitors of the human race, which is called the first one of the human traitors. If we talk about selling the family for honor, the human family is the first. Tianmen sect''s great Dharma protector, Tu Ling, is the first person in the world to commit adultery! In Chen xinglie''s memory, qianyuzao, the old witch in the Imperial Palace, had some understanding after getting the secret strategy among the young flowers, and succeeded in forcibly renewing her life. Soon after, she succeeded in usurping the throne and ascended the throne of the imperial court of Dali and forcibly killed the puppet emperor It was this incident that opened the prelude to the civil strife among the Terrans. The emperor sent a large army across the Western sea to invade the Dakun Dynasty, which set off a civil war among the Chinese people. Since then, the Terrans fell into internal friction and suffered heavy casualties, and their strength was much lower than before. For the demon clan, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Eight hundred demon immortals in TIANYAO ruins led numerous demon soldiers to invade the Ten Kingdoms of the human race, and were under the capital of the Chinese Empire. Far away in the far north, tianmenzong in the middle of Xuexiang is an upright traitor, a pawn of the demon family invading the Terran!Tu Ling, the great protector of Dharma, is a serious and serious leader. No.25 Terran! ¡­¡­ Chen xinglie''s eyes shine! It''s not because of Tu Ling, the head of Wuzai, standing at the gate of Chen''s mansion. Although Tu Ling''s accomplishments are profound, he is only one of the ten realms of martial arts. The tenth state is like the peak of dragon state, which is still a step away from the land gods. According to the original historical track, Tu Ling could not become a land God until two or three years later. Even the land immortals, Chen xinglie did not pay much attention to them. Today, there is a real land fairy in Chen''s residence, and the fairy goddess is beautiful. How can Chen xinglie value Tu Ling so much? What really moved Chen xinglie was that Tu Ling''s appearance reminded him of a sister: Li fengcong! More than ten years later, China and the Chinese Empire were defeated again and again. Eight hundred demon immortals came to the city, one by one, and killed many demon immortals in the big array of demon clan. They scattered many demon immortals and killed the middle army of demon clan. They cut down the Shuai banner and seriously injured the demon emperor! Compared with Li fengcong, the military masters of the Da Chu Dynasty, such as Changkong Wuji, Changsheng, Tongguan and Taishi Ziyi, were far behind. Even if Tu Shan Zong Shang Qing Kong, it is far behind. But even if this sister no matter how fierce, finally did not escape from the soft rice King''s palm heart,? Soft rice was rubbed by the king of soft rice for several years, until one day, he was besieged by many demon immortals and died in battle. Chen xinglie remembers very clearly that this sister has a very unique nickname called Guess Li! Do you think I''ll guess Chen xinglie couldn''t help but feel a little nostalgic. He sighed in his heart: "if you come out, you always have to pay back In my memory, I don''t know how many soft meals I have eaten. Now that I have the chance to do it again, I should repay those soft meals to those girls one hundred and one thousand times... " What is the difference between gratitude and resentment? A husband born in the world, from the heaven and earth, revenge, grace must return. This is a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment! Chen xinglie thought deeply and realized the unity of knowledge and action. It''s like. At this moment, Chen xinglie is holding Zhao Yumeng''s hand. Tu Ling didn''t know what Chen xinglie was thinking, but he was still saying: Unfortunately, Chen died too early. " Chen xinglie was too lazy to respond. Tu Ling narrowed his eyes and said, "let me teach you how to be a man." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 "Uncle Guo!" Ye Chen took the opportunity to shout: "Ah Jiao''s face was injured by Chen xinglie. If Uncle Guo only taught him to be a man, he would be too cheap. " "Are you teaching me to do things?" Tu Ling''s wave is a slap. Ye Chen was hit like a top, turned a few times and fell to the ground. Youchen took out a handkerchief and wiped it out of his hand. If you want to learn to be a man, you should learn to be beaten first. You hurt Ah Jiao. It''s a dispute between young people of younger generation. Ah Jiao says she wants to kill you. This is too heavy. I don''t think it''s appropriate. Why don''t you kneel down and let me boil a pot of hot vegetable oil and pour it all over your face? It''s a kind of reciprocity, how about it? " Boiling oil splashes your face! Is this not to disfigure? What are the most satisfied things after Chen xinglie''s crossing? The word "beauty" bears the brunt! Wu Dao, the world''s first soft rice king, how beautiful? Even if it is unparalleled in the world, it is not excessive. In the world, the only way out of the world is to have a strong face, which is worth remembering! But now. Tu Ling, the leader of Wuzai, even wants to disfigure this seat. Is that all right? "Where is Xiaomei?" Chen xinglie said languidly, the opportunity of killing in his eyes was obvious, and he waved his hand behind him. Dressed in a big black cloak, Gu Huo Meimei stepped out of the imperial spy group and stepped forward to the steps outside the gate of Chen''s residence. She looked down at TU Ling. "Jie Jie..." Gu Huo Meimei laughed loudly and strangely. Her shoulders trembled. Her cloak slipped down, revealing her face beyond recognition and her palms that fell below her knees. Rolling evil spirit with the sound of strange laughter, surging up. Tu Ling''s eyes changed slightly and said, "who is your excellency?" Gu Huo Meimei looks ferocious, but the tone of her voice is extremely awkward. She says with hatred: "the master called me Xiaomei. You just called me Xiaomei. Are you deaf? Can''t you hear it? But my name, you really should not ask ah, asked is a dead end Tu Ling retreated a few steps. He had practiced for many years and had a wide range of knowledge. Although he was not a land immortal for the time being, he had extraordinary eyesight. He could see the beauty of Gu Huo. Demon fairy! He''s a strange and half demon! Why do immortals help Chen xinglie? Is it possible that At that time, Chen Jiuyuan, the famous scholar of Chen University, was on the surface a gentleman, but in fact a hypocrite fishing for fame? A traitor who betrays his family and seeks honor? Did Chen Jiuyuan secretly collude with the demon clan to take refuge in the city of TIANYAO ruins, and even made great achievements. Then the demon family would send a demon fairy to follow Chen xinglie and protect him? At that time, what kind of contribution did Chen Jiuyuan make in the end to let the demon family send the demon fairy to protect Chen xinglie? The demon fairy is just Chen xinglie''s servant! Tu Ling couldn''t figure it out. But there was a voice in Tu Ling''s heart: "I also want that kind of credit! We must surpass Chen Jiuyuan The ideal is full. Reality is very skinny. The demon fairy was in front of him, and Tu Ling was already flustered. He arched his hand and said, "master, stop being angry. This is all misunderstanding, all misunderstanding!" Gu Huo Meimei turned around and bowed to Chen xinglie. She asked respectfully, "please tell me whether you want to die or live, even if you are half dead..." Chen xinglie casually said: "just now the country uncle beat Ye Chen with that hand, can you see clearly?" Gu Huo Meimei was very flattering and said, "Xiaomei''s eyes are much more powerful than the eagle''s Golden Eagle. She can see clearly." Chen xinglie nodded. Gu Huo Meimei didn''t ask any more questions. She turned around and looked at TU Ling coldly. She said, "are you going to bring it up by yourself, or should I take it myself?" Tu Ling turned pale and said, "master, wait a minute! Just now ye Chen, the little brute, insulted Mr. Chen. When we saw the injustice, we helped each other. This just slapped Ye Chen a few times. " In an instant, Tu Ling''s attitude reversed. Chen xinglie was surprised. It''s really worthy of being called the number one of the Terrans. The level of chameleon with two sides and three knives is really outstanding. Gu Huo Meimei shook her head and sighed, "don''t say it again. If you don''t talk nonsense, you will die now." Tu Ling suddenly remembered that ye Chen was still the son of the Ye family in Jiangdu,? Chen xinglie is a relative. If ye Chen is a little animal, what about Chen xinglie? Tu Ling was sweating like rain. Gu Huo Meimei stepped forward, and her martial spirit became a nine headed bird with a height of ten or twenty feet, and pecked at TU Ling fiercely.In this moment. Tu Ling suddenly remembered that among the many demon immortals of the demon clan, several of them came from the Guhuo clan. Only the master of Gu Huo clan, who showed a vision of martial arts, was the nine headed strange bird. But. There are a lot of experts in the demon clan, and there are more than 800 demon immortals. However, today''s Tu Ling is only the cultivation of the tenth level of martial arts, such as the Dragon state. He is not qualified to make friends with the land immortal level demon immortals, and can not recognize the origin of Gu''s beauty. "Stop! My own people! The flood has washed away the Dragon King Temple Tu Ling cried out. As a matter of fact, Tu Ling wanted to say directly that he had already joined the demon clan and was only waiting to make contributions with the demon clan. Unfortunately, the time is not yet ripe, and he is still in the embarrassing state of "betraying the country without any door". But. No matter what Tu Ling said, Gu Huo Meimei turned a deaf ear. The demon fairy didn''t think about it. Why did Tu Ling say he was his own. Today''s fairy fairy maids get beautiful, just want to follow Chen xinglie, a road to the black. Although he had not been in Chen''s residence for a long time, he had seen a lot of big scenes, especially when Chen xinglie sat alone in a tall building with a bright heart, which made Gu Huo Meimei feel amazing Bang! There was a bang in Fenghua street. Tu Ling''s arm was pecked by Gu Huo Mei''s martial art vision and fell bloody to the ground. At the same time. More than half of the group of butcher thugs brought by Tu Ling were frightened by the beauty of Gu Huo''s monstrous spirit. Their legs were so weak that they couldn''t even stand and fell to the ground one after another. Only a small part of them, who were outstanding in martial arts and Taoism, could still stand safe and sound. However, they all ran behind Tu Ling one by one, showing a posture of escaping at any time. Without waiting for Chen xinglie''s order, Qin Wannian sent the imperial spies in the mansion. People swarmed out and surrounded the butchers. "Kill!" Qin Wannian gave an order. He kept in mind what Chen xinglie had said earlier that Fenghua street should be stained with blood, which would be regarded as a celebration. The spies cut with their swords. Tu Ling looked around him. His eyes changed several times in a moment. He turned to face Chen xinglie and knelt down suddenly. He called out, "spare your life, young master." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Whoa, whoa, whoa! The sound of the knife was blaring. The butcher''s servants and thugs are all elite in martial arts. But how can they resist the imperial spies under Qin Wannian? It is the core business of the imperial spy to steal the family and kill the family, and the person who disobeys the order will be killed and the head of the person will be taken. If anyone is not proficient, he will not be able to stay in the spy Pavilion in the capital and become the confidant of Qin Wannian. One by one, the butchers fell to the ground like wheat harvesters. Outside Chen''s house, swords and swords are shining. Blood dyed Fenghua Street red. Tu Ling knelt on the ground and lowered his haughty head. Before that, he narrowed his very proud eyes, but now his eyes are full of suffocation. He never dreamed that there was a demon fairy in Chen xinglie''s house! Tu Ling regretted that he should not have slapped Ye Chen or even let Ye Chen follow him tonight. Previously, the gate of Chen''s house was closed. If ye Chen was not in the street, Tu Ling would not call ye Chen to come over and let him open the door. Unfortunately, ye Chen began to slander Chen Jiuyuan, a scholar of Chen University. This made Tu Ling angry and slapped him in the past. The first slap, the second slap is more convenient. If it hadn''t been for these two slaps, Tu Ling felt that he would not have easily called out the word "little beast", and now he would not have provoked Chen xinglie to kill himself. I''m sorry about it! Tu Ling knelt on the ground, thinking frantically about how to survive. If you want something from others, you should first give in to what you like. The top 25 of the Terran family knows this. Tu Ling raises his eyes carefully, but sees Chen xinglie holding hands with Zhao Yumeng. Lecherous! How many men are not lustful? Tu Ling knelt down in the street, bowed his head, and watched the blood of the butcher''s thugs trickling down the street to his side. His sight was bright red, which made Tu Ling''s heart even more frightened. "Spare your life, young master." "My butcher is willing to offer many beautiful women!" "Tu Jiaojiao, my niece, I''ve seen her before. She looks very beautiful. She''s a rare beauty. However, Tu Jiaojiao''s appearance is not in the top ten of our butcher''s house. As long as the young master likes it, my butcher is willing to present all the beautiful women. You should know that we butcher Jiasu to produce beautiful women. Today''s empress dowager, the first beauty in the former Emperor''s palace, is my butcher''s family... " The words were sincere. In order to survive, what is it to send out the family ladies of the butcher''s family? As long as Chen xinglie likes it. Tu Ling, covered with cold sweat, didn''t dare to look up. Compared with the prestige of standing at the gate of Chen''s mansion, Tu Ling didn''t seem to be the same person. "Jie Jie Are you trying to make peace Gu Huo Meimei grinned strangely. "That''s very true, master." Tu Ling knelt and nodded. "If you don''t pee and look in the mirror, you butcher''s mediocre and vulgar powder is worthy of my master''s favor? Pooh Gu Huo Meimei spits on Tu Ling''s head. Tu Ling''s heart was filled with ashes. Can''t even give women away? How to save your life? Gu Huo Meimei felt a machete from nowhere. She made a few strokes on Tu Ling''s head and said, "look up, open your dog''s eyes and have a look at it carefully." Tu Ling looked up in a hurry. Gu Huo Meimei''s eyes were full of sarcasm and said, "my master''s unique appearance has been unique in the world since ancient times. Are you able to make friends with those cheap women in your family? I tell you, not long ago, the Marquis Wu''an in Wenchang Street begged for nothing. He wanted to betroth his beautiful daughter to my master, but my master didn''t care. " Wenchang street! Wu''an Marquis house, white and flawless! Tu Ling couldn''t help but remember that there was a bright sword light on Xiaoliangshan in the direction of Wenchang street. It was the sword light that killed the dragon that night! Is it possible that That sword has something to do with this demon fairy? Tu Ling''s eyes trembled. He was obviously greatly frightened. However, he misunderstood Gu Huo Meimei. He thought that Gu Huo Meimei was the one who killed the dragon with one sword. He called out: "I have no eyes. Please don''t remember the villains..." "Jie Jie Jie!" Although Gu Huo Meimei is a Guhuo bird, its funny voice is as strange as that of an owl. Her voice is also very gloomy and terrifying. She says, "your life is the master of my family. It''s useless for you to ask me." Tu Ling said in a hurry, "please be kind to you." Bang bang bang! Chen xinglie kowtowed and knelt in the Tu Ling Dynasty. It is worthy of being the No.25 son of the human race. He can be arrogant and can kowtow to plead guilty. He is far beyond ordinary people. "Come on." Chen xinglie''s tone is indifferent. Gu Huo Meimei grabs Tu Ling and mentions it at the gate of Chen''s mansion. Let this Tianmen sect protect Dharma? He knelt down in front of Chen xinglie.They were very close. Less than three feet. This moment. Tu Ling had an idea in his heart: "if I suddenly burst out and attack Chen xinglie, can I take him alive as a hostage? As far as his age is concerned, even if he began to practice martial arts from his mother''s womb, his martial arts strength is far less than that of his own, so Spell it Bang! The sound of sword drawing is melodious and clear. Tu Ling just wanted to resist, but when he heard the sound of the sword, he cut off the idea of resistance and did not dare to have any deceitful heart again. Sword! ''s sword as like as two peas of dragon that night. The most important thing is that such a powerful and incomparable sense of sword is actually emanating from Chen xinglie''s body and the sword in his hand. That night, the one who cut the dragon with one sword must be Chen xinglie! Tu Ling was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and did not dare to look up. He could not see Chen xinglie''s expression. However, he saw a bright sword blade hanging beside Chen xinglie''s feet. It was about twice as wide and more than a foot longer than the sword used by ordinary martial arts practitioners. The sword had a sword meaning, which implied the true meaning of the Star River''s extinction Tu Ling was disillusioned by this sword. Originally thought that Chen xinglie was just relying on a demon fairy beside him, and he didn''t have much ability. Now it seems that this idea is totally wrong! Tu Ling was sweating like rain. Now. Those butchers and thugs in Fenghua street were all killed by imperial spies,? Only Ye Chen is still alive. He is paralyzed on the ground, and his clothes are dyed red with blood. Chen xinglie''s big sword, slowly raised. "Why do you have to do it yourself? It''s better for Xiaomei to do it for you..." Gu gets Meimei to offer her hospitality. "Men should kill." Chen xinglie shook his head indifferently. Gu Huo Meimei dare not say more. Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan heard this, but their hair bristled with fear. They remembered Li Qinglian''s saying that the great devil likes to kill people for fun, to kill people to relieve their boredom. If they don''t kill for a day, they are not happy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Previously, Qin Wannian did not believe it. Chen xinglie looks graceful and dignified. Although he is not a well-known gentleman, he doesn''t seem to be a murderous devil in his daily life. Moreover, Chen xinglie has great talent and learning. Even Gongsun Xuanji, the imperial Fu, learned man and respected elder, would write books for Chen xinglie. Gongsun xiner even respectfully called Chen xinglie "Chen Zi". Such a person should be a rare sage in the ages. In the past, Chen xinglie was just a little angry. In this world, however, how many people who have real skills have no temper? It is human nature that the stronger the ability, the stronger the temper. As the saying goes, people are poor and short of breath. Once a person is rich and powerful, his temper will naturally rise, not to mention Chen xinglie, a sage. But this moment. Qin Wannian suddenly found himself wrong. It''s very wrong. Now it seems. The ninth princess said that there was no moisture in the comments on Chen xinglie. Is it a blessing or a disaster for such a big devil to help the country and the country of the imperial dynasty to turn the tide back? The two spy leaders looked at each other and were in a panic. In fact. This time, they misunderstood Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie really does not have this kind of incomprehensible hobby. Now he takes out the big sword and wants to kill Tu Ling by himself. He doesn''t like to kill Tu Ling with his sword. He just wants to let Da Baojian continue to be promoted. Kill life and raise sword. Sacrifice a hundred soldiers. This is the only way for dagaojian to grow. Chen xinglie has no love of killing, but he is not afraid of killing. Hiss! Dabao sword is cut down, and the blade is shining. Tu Ling didn''t dare to dodge. He kept kneeling and fell to the gate of Chen''s mansion with a thump. His body gradually became cold. The blade of Dagao sword is white and spotless, without any bloodstain red. However, Chen xinglie slowly raised the blade of his sword and laid it across the robe of Guhuo Meimei. He used the clothes of the demon fairy as a dishcloth to wipe the blood stains that did not exist on the Dabao sword. Gu Huo Meimei only felt the chrysanthemum tight and immediately clamped her legs, shivering. The demon immortal remembered that Chen xinglie had chopped the dragon with a sword a few days ago, and he also remembered that Chen xinglie had cut an indescribable part on Xiaoliangshan mountain Gu Huo Meimei didn''t know that it was the chrysanthemum arrow rune that really cut him, not the big sword. "Master, I am Xiaomei! My loyalty to my master can be seen from heaven and earth, as evidenced by the sun and the moon. " The demon fairy was cold and flustered to death, with a cry in her voice and a tremolo in every word she said. "Oh." Chen xinglie''s response is not salty, and he takes the sword into his sleeve. Gu Huo Meimei was relieved and took a deep breath. She slowly suppressed her fear and murmured: "master, I''m afraid it''s red eyes. I can''t stop killing my heart. Even my subordinates are killed! It''s horrible! It''s terrible! I don''t know how Zhen Yingxiong and Zhen Haojie lived together with their master. They have not lost their arms and legs... " "These two people are definitely not worthless people. Although their martial arts strength is low and their ability to protect their lives is far above this demon immortal. If I want to save my life and gain a long time, I must learn from them. " As soon as the demon immortal read this, his eyes to the heroes and heroines became different from before. It was no longer the look of disdain, but there was some respect hidden. However, the hero was a little confused by the demon fairy''s eyes and murmured. "Second brother, you see, the Birdman''s eyes are always higher than the top. Because he is a land God, he doesn''t pay attention to us. Now how can he look at you and me with such admiration?" "Big brother, you have a point! The Birdman''s eyes are very similar to the eyes of those girls looking at us when we are in Qingyun city and visiting brothels. However, the girl in the brothel is very interesting, but the Birdman is not fun at all. " "Wow! You see, the Birdy''s way of clamping his legs is extremely obscene. Would he be, thinking about it,? Let''s have him? " "Big brother! What should I do? " "Are we two living people afraid of a birdman? If the Birdman has a plot and wants to sleep with us, we''ll report to the young master and kill ya! " "Big brother is right!" The two brothers muttered in a low voice. Gu Huo Meimei is a land God. She can see and hear all the wind and grass in Fenghua street. She can hear these words clearly. Demon fairy heart a long sigh: "I would have the heart to the moon, but the moon shine on the gutter ah."The long street is silent. All the residences in Fenghua street were closed except Chen xinglie. The long street was covered with blood. Under the moon, the black is red, which reminds Chen xinglie of the king of the blood moon in the temple of the royal mausoleum in the deep underground of the capital. Under the dark background, the king of the blood moon shines a bright red light. The wind is blowing at night. In the wind came Ye Chen''s depressed and miserable groan. Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan two people, one left and one right, holding a long knife dyed with blood, guarding Ye Chen. Chen xinglie waved. Qin Wannian picked up Ye Chen and went to Chen''s house. He threw Ye Chen, who was paralyzed like a dead dog, on the steps. Ye Chen takes a look at Chen xinglie with his head on the steps. He dodges his eyes and dares not to look at Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie put away his big sword and went forward. He squatted in front of the steps and stretched out two fingers. "This..." Ye Chen trembled and asked, "what is the meaning of this?" Chen xinglie jokingly laughed and said indifferently: "if you are a gentleman, you will be cut off for five generations. Human relationship will always be used up. Tonight, I still won''t kill you. This is the second time I''ve spared you. If there''s another time, I suggest you contact other Ye''s children first, so that no one will collect the corpse after you die. " Ye Chen trembled with fear. It never occurred to me that Chen xinglie would kill a lot. In the capital city of Dali, there are many fights among the children of aristocratic families, who are fighting for revenge and fighting. Generally, they only divide the victory and defeat, and will not kill people. As long as the other side is soft, basically not dead. Ye Chen is a flower in the greenhouse. I don''t know that the martial arts world, which is respected by the strong, is always a life and death struggle. How can there be so many fighting back and forth? Especially the generation of heretics. The most simple and direct. Sobbing Ye Chen was so scared that he cried. How could he not understand what Chen xinglie had experienced in the past two years when he left Jiangdu and why he became so cruel. "Scared?" Chen xinglie gave a cold smile, shook his head and sighed, "well, you have not been beaten by society. You don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Ye Chen bit his teeth and did not dare to make a sound. "Fight!" Chen xinglie turned back to the house, leaving only one sentence: "hit hard!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 Qin Wannian took out with a rope, tied Ye Chen, and hung it up. A set of movements are flowing freely, and practice makes perfect. "Chen xinglie! You and I are relatives at least. Can you spare me this time "Give me a chance!" "I know it''s wrong. You let them let me go. It''s like farting..." Ye Chen knew that he didn''t have to die. He had the courage to cry for mercy. Bang! Zhen Haojie draws a stick and hits Ye Chen in the face. He interrupts Ye Chen''s cry for mercy. The two brothers are more and more good at beating people. Barutu, who had occupied Chen''s residence before, was defeated by two heroes. Zhen Haojie hits Ye Chen''s face with a stick, and then another stick pulls to Ye Chen''s forehead. Zhen Yingxiong stopped with a wave and said, "second brother, you should know the weight of your hand!" Zhen Haojie asked blankly, "why?" Zhen Yingxiong said, "you and I can''t kill him this time. If we kill him tonight, when the young master wants to kill him himself, where can we find someone Zhen Haojie sighed: "it''s really a big brother. It''s really comprehensive." Two people discussed for a while, each holding a stick, toward Ye Chen body, a random hit. This kind of play can not kill people. The two heroes, who were at first disciples of the Qingyang sect, had practiced for more than 20 years. They had experienced a lot of bloodbath in the evil and evil cult of Qingyang sect. They were very proficient in beating and being beaten. Ah In Fenghua street, ye Chen''s screams resound. Imperial spies stood around and turned a deaf ear. This group of people have long been accustomed to the sound of screams. When the prisoners in the prison of the spy Pavilion were severely tortured and screamed, they were countless times more miserable than ye Chen today. The hero played hard. The two kept in mind that Chen xinglie once said that ye Chen had never been beaten by the society, so he didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. It is through this fight that ye Chen will know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is. Unconsciously, the half incense time has passed. Ye Chen was beaten all over with blood and bruises. He looked extremely miserable, but all of them were skin injuries. He did not hurt his muscles and bones, but he could not find half a piece of intact skin. At this moment, the hero put Ye Chen down and threw it away in the bloody street. "Chen xinglie! You wait for me Ye Chen was beaten and his brain was sober. He knew that he could save his life as long as he didn''t continue to die this evening. So his fear of Chen xinglie dissipated a lot, and he even said: "I tell you, don''t be too arrogant! I''m not as good as you. It doesn''t mean that all the children of Ye family can''t fight you. Listen to me. I will tell all the Ye''s children what happened today. You can wait. When Feng knows, he will come to you and get justice for me. " It was very loud. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to Ye Chen. He staggered to his feet, but because of his injuries, he was not able to stand steadily. Finally, he could only use both hands and feet, landing on all fours and crawling away from Fenghua street, just like a dog who lost his family. Chen''s house is very quiet. The people in the mansion didn''t lose their space because of the butcher''s trouble. All the servants in the mansion were imperial spies. They all thought that Chen xinglie was a powerful man of the same level as the deities in the ice and snow world above Qingyun city. What was a butcher? Even if it subverts the world and reverses the universe, it''s no surprise. When ye Chenfang is cruel, Chen xinglie is telling a chou a story. I don''t know what old Gongsun Fu taught ah Chou. Ah Chou said that before going to bed, adults in other families would tell stories to coax ah Chou to sleep. Ah Chou also wants to enjoy such treatment. Chen xinglie is very patient. He tells several fables in a row, from hiding one''s ears and stealing a bell to mending a prison after one''s death If the children of ordinary families, after listening to a few short stories, they may ask a few "why" and then run out of energy and sleep. The more you listen, the more energetic you are. How can a real dragon be compared with a mortal? After telling a few stories, Chen xinglie has run out of stock in his stomach. He can only secretly communicate with him. He wants to buy a fable from his hometown, which can be used for teaching and pleasure. He can also teach some truth of life while telling stories. Right now. Qin Wannian knocked at the door and said there was an important matter to report. Chen xinglie said, "once upon a time, there was an empire. There was a palace in the capital. There was a eunuch in the palace." At this point, Chen xinglie will not go on.Ah Chou immediately asked, "what''s next? What''s going on down here? " Chen xinglie said: "there is no more below." Ah Chou is much more mature than ordinary children, but he has not enough experience in life, so he can''t understand the meaning of the story for the time being. He just cleverly says, "ah Chou knows, because Duke Qin has something to look for his brother, and his brother doesn''t tell stories. However, ah Chou is very happy and happy after hearing so many stories. Don''t worry, brother. Ah Chou will have a good sleep Chen xinglie kneaded ah Chou''s bun and said in a gentle tone, "ah Chou is really good." "Good night." Ah Chou smiles and waves his hand, opens the door and stares at Qin Wannian who is standing outside. If it hadn''t been for Qin Gonggong, the elder brother would still be telling a story to ah Chou. Mr. Qin is a real villain! Ah Chou is skipping away. "Young master." Qin Wannian bowed his hands and said, "Ye Chen is outside the gate of the mansion. You must have heard all these words." Chen xinglie did not speak. What do you hear? What did ye Chen say? I didn''t hear a word. However, this kind of time, must not express the idea in the heart. I have the strength of martial arts. How can I not hear the wind and grass outside the gate of the mansion when I wield a sword and even kill the real dragon? Chen xinglie said quietly, "say the point." Qin Wannian organized a speech in a respectful tone and said, "Ye Chen is not a thief. He said that" brother Feng "came back to preside over justice for him. As far as I know, there is a direct descendant of Ye family in Jiangdu City, whose name is Ye Feng. More than ten years ago, he went to Zhongtu Heavenly Kingdom and became a member of Yuxi sect. His name has been passed down to Zhongtu for a long time. He is known as the first talented person in the world of martial arts and Taoism in the past 100 years. Even if the great emperor was a million miles away from China, his brilliant deeds still spread to my ears. " Ye Feng? The Yuxi sect in the middle land, the first day of pride, Ye Feng? More than ten years later, he dueled with the demon family God Ying emperor, but before the war, he was poisoned by others. However, he still cut off an arm of Ying emperor. Although he was defeated, he was still alive. He was respected by all the people in the world? Such a hero Is he the son of the Ye family in Jiangdu? Chen xinglie laughed. Ask for monthly ticket!!!!!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 It never occurred to me that the Ye family in Jiangdu had produced a "Middle Earth swordsman" This is a good thing! Chen xinglie remembers the kindness of the Ye family''s old grandmother. He does not just hate the Ye family in Jiangdu. If he has only negative feelings towards the Ye family, the original soft rice king would not want to join the Qingyang sect after leaving the Ye family. He would like to return to Jiangdu and return to the Ye family to avenge his grandmother. Ye''s family is a big family with a great family and great career. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Some people exclude and discriminate against Chen xinglie. Naturally, some people treat Chen xinglie well. It''s just Most people treat Chen xinglie coldly. Only one old grandmother is really good to Chen xinglie. As for the maple leaf. When Chen xinglie came to live in Ye''s house, Ye Feng had already left Zhongtu TianChao, and they had never met each other. Chen xinglie had no impression of Ye Feng, nor was he appreciative or disgusted. Chen xinglie even forgot that there was such a number one person in the Ye family. He only remembers that according to the original historical track, there was a land god named Ye Feng in the Middle Kingdom imperial dynasty. He was brilliant in the battle between the demon clan and the Terran, and died with great vigour. However, he did not expect that the famous Chinese swordsman was actually the Ye family''s son. Now Qin Wannian said that Chen xinglie remembered some things. There is such a number one figure in the Ye family. Ye Feng is not only a member of the Ye family, but also a direct descendant of the Ye family and the grandson of the old grandmother of the Ye family. Ye Feng''s father died early and lonely. The old grandmother dotes on Ye Feng, but is envied, envied and hated by other Ye family''s children. Carrying his grandmother behind his back, he aims at Ye Feng openly and secretly. Ye Feng is in trouble everywhere. Ye Feng is bullied and humiliated in the Ye family. Finally, she runs away from home and never returns. That''s why. When Chen xinglie came to Ye''s house, his grandmother learned the lesson of Ye Feng''s running away from home. She took good care of Chen xinglie and gave him a good childhood. The Ye family has such a Chinese swordsman, which is enough to shine on the door and comfort the spirit of Ye''s grandmother in heaven. Good! Chen xinglie kept smiling and asked, "do you know a lot about the affairs of the Chinese Empire?" Qin Wannian said: "I am the chief inspector of the spy cabinet. I have heard about the affairs of all countries in the world because of my duty." The spy Pavilion is a spy agency. Qin Wannian is the head of the secret service. It belongs to his duty to collect information from various countries and spy on intelligence. Chen xinglie nodded slightly, and then asked, "in the Middle Earth Dynasty, there was a man named Li fengcong. When we met, we had porridge. Did Duke Qin ever hear of it?" Qin Wannian immediately replied, "I heard that Li Feng''s porridge is so beautiful and beautiful that it''s so beautiful and beautiful that it''s so charming..." Chen xinglie interrupted with a wave: "I know this!" Qin Wannian also said: "Li fengcong was originally an orphan. When he was young, a general surnamed Li of the central Turkestan Dynasty was ordered to provide disaster relief. He set up a congee shed and gave porridge water. When he met Li fengcong, he took her as his daughter and named her Li fengcong, which means that she was giving porridge relief to meet the needs of the society and the adopted daughter. I never thought that Li Feng was a rare talent in the world. No one could match Li Feng''s martial arts skills among the generals in the Middle Earth and the Heavenly Kingdom... " Chen xinglie frowned: "I know." Qin Wannian arched his hand and said, "is the childe going to ask Li fengcong''s recent situation?" Chen xinglie nodded. Qin Wannian said: "a few years ago, the general with the surname Li was dispatched by the Chinese government and should have gone to guard the border. However, general li felt that the frontier was too desolate and hard to be happy, so he asked Li fengcong, who was only 15 years old at that time, to join the army on behalf of his father and lead the army to guard the border. Up to now, he has won a hundred battles and has never been defeated. He was promoted as a "female warrior God" by the generals and children of the central earth and the Heavenly Kingdom Chen xinglie did not interrupt this time. After looking at Chen xinglie''s face, Qin Wannian remembered that Chen xinglie seemed to be a great and powerful man who was reincarnated and rebuilt. He could not help but guess secretly that Li fengcong of the Middle Earth and heaven Dynasty was also a reincarnated person and had a great relationship with Chen xinglie "Yes." Qin Wannian quickly added: "the martial arts of the Middle Earth Heavenly Kingdom are far more prosperous than that of the great emperor. There are many young heroes emerging in endlessly, and Li fengcong is just at the age suitable for marriage. Countless people pursue her..." "Who are they?" Chen xinglie''s tone sank. "This I don''t know. " Qin Wannian was obviously asked, full of fear in his heart, and conscientiously replied: "what I know is reported by the secret agents below. The intelligence that the spy Pavilion inquires for in various countries in the world is generally military affairs, and there is not much about these romantic affairs. However, I will issue an order immediately to let those secret agents hiding in the Middle Earth and the Chinese dynasty inquire more about Li fengcong. " "Go down." Chen xinglie waved his hand. "I respect you." Qin Wannian turned around and went out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t help murmuring in his heart: "Chen xinglie, I''m afraid it''s not just recently that he broke the mystery of the fetus. Otherwise, he would not have known that the Empress Dowager in the palace was an old witch, let alone Li Feng porridge in the Middle Earth and the Chinese dynasty. It can be seen from this that Chen xinglie must have a plot, but I don''t know what he is plotting... "Soon. Qin Wannian came back in a hurry and told him, "I''d like to report to you that a civil servant came to visit me and said that it was the Empress Dowager''s order. Please correct the imperial edict. After the changes are made, they will be sent out again. " Chen xinglie sneered and said, "Tu Ling is dead. It''s really time for the civil servant to come." However, Qin Wannian said, "the bureaucrats of the imperial dynasty were extremely inefficient." Chen xinglie asked in a joking tone: "is it inefficient or wait for Tu Ling to die?" Qin Wannian bowed his head and did not dare to answer. Chen xinglie said, "what about the so-called imperial edict?" Qin Wannian quickly presented the imperial edict. Chen xinglie took the imperial edict, opened it, and said casually, "the old witch in the palace, whose real name is qianyuzao, is one of the eight hundred demon immortals of the demon family. When she was practicing, she was possessed by the devil, and there was little left of Shou yuan, but she was a land immortal. The little beauty in the mansion is instigated by qianyuzao to inquire about the details of this seat. Now, qianyuzao is soft to me. Tell me, should I spare her? " Poop! Qin Wannian knelt down on the ground and said, "I dare not talk too much." "Then kill it." Chen xinglie said carelessly. "And the butcher?" Qin Wannian inquired respectfully, but he was frightened. He thought to himself, "the old witch in the palace is so powerful that she can''t even fight the old man who has no tongue.". But now, the old witch woman was decided by Chen xinglie. Only a god like Chen xinglie can treat the land immortal level demon immortals as roadside weeds and trample on them at will www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 "Butcher?" Chen xinglie picked up the imperial edict and threw it to Qin Wannian. He said, "when a man is about to die, his words are good; when a bird is dying, his song is sad. This imperial edict records qianyuzao''s words before his death. They are all good words I''d like to take good care of it. You may as well trust her once. " PA. Qin Wannian hurriedly took a look and saw clearly in the edict that he wanted to kill the nine Tujia clans. If, such a thing as killing the nine clans can be regarded as "his words are also good", there will be no evil people or evil things in this world. What a waste of life! Is it that in the eyes of God and man, all living beings in the world are just humble ants, who can trample on them at will, kill and kill birds, and kill people like mowing grass or killing chickens? Terrible! Even though Qin Wannian was the head of the secret service, he often tortured people and tortured the prisoners. Now, he feels cold in his heart. "What are you going to do to kill the butcher?" Qin Wannian inquired tentatively. "Since qianyuzao has made a decree, he will tell the date when the decree is issued." Chen xinglie''s tone is indifferent. "What about qianyuzao?" Qin Wannian asked when to kill qianyuzao. "Isn''t the Empress Dowager Tu?" Chen xinglie looked at the imperial edict in the hands of Qin Wannian with great interest. "This I understand. " Qin Wannian nodded in a trance, his heart was full of fright. At this moment, Qin Wannian finally understood Chen xinglie''s idea. The Empress Dowager TU was the surname of Tu. Qianyuzao took the place of her name and became the Empress Dowager of the imperial dynasty. In name, she was also a woman married from the butcher''s family. The butcher''s family was exterminated, and the woman who married out would die. Chen xinglie waved his hand carelessly and said, "go and return the imperial edict. Just say that this edict has won my heart and I am very satisfied with it." Qin Wannian bowed his head and asked, "don''t you change a word?" Chen xinglie nods and smiles. "I''ll leave." Qin Wannian took the imperial edict and strode away. The civil servants who sent the edict were standing outside the gate of the mansion and refused to enter. It was as if there was a great terror in Chen''s mansion. It was a dragon''s den and a tiger''s den. "Take it." Qin Wannian put the imperial edict in the hands of civil servants and said, "Mr. Chen said that he was very satisfied with this imperial edict." When the civil servant opened it and found that the word had not been changed, he couldn''t help but be shocked and said, "Mr. Chen has not changed a word?" Qin Wannian''s eyes concealed a trace of eunuch''s unique insidious, said quietly: "this edict, deeply Chen Gongzi''s heart, a word does not need to be changed." "Mr. Chen is so generous, his heart is like a sea of water!" The civil servants were so impressed that they accepted the imperial edict and left. However, the residual blood in Fenghua street was a little slippery, and the civil servants slipped their feet carelessly. Poop! The civil servant fell down and got up, but the bloody smell from his nose made his stomach spasm. His face was as white as paper. He retched for a long time. He could not even stand. He could only support the wall on the street and stagger away in a hurry. Qin Wannian stood at the gate of the mansion, gazing at the back of the civil servants who had gone far away. This is the civil official of the great emperor! Even this kind of rat without any gall is qualified to serve as the official post of transmitting the imperial edict. It can be seen from this that the officialdom of Dazhi was already riddled with holes and rotten to the bone. This group of civil servants, in particular, are too rotten to have names. Chen xinglie was not interested in officialdom. He let Qin Wannian go to sleep. The night is still. Chen xinglie slept soundly. As soon as I wake up, the sky is bright. In the direction of the study, a Chou''s reading voice is faintly heard. Chen xinglie is under the service of Li Qinglian. After washing and opening the window, he sees that Zhao Yumeng is still sitting in the same position last night on the opposite high-rise building. On the floor where Zhao Yumeng is, there are still drops of morning dew left on the floor railing. In early summer, the sky is clear and cool. It''s hard to see dew if you don''t live in the countryside. Chen xinglie guessed that Zhao Yumeng should have stayed up all night. In order to understand the method of refining array chart, Zhao Yumeng practiced immortals all night. Only because the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra she practiced was so mysterious that her whole body temperature was higher than that of other places, forming a temperature difference inside and outside the high-rise building, which made the tower hung with dew. Sure enough. Li Qinglian said: "master, sister Yumeng hasn''t slept all night. It seems that she doesn''t think about tea and rice." Wu Chi! Chen xinglie couldn''t help sighing. Hardworking people are always easy to be appreciated, especially the hardworking, talented and virtuous beauty, which makes people feel good. It''s time to pick up the rain dream fairy. Chen xinglie took a glass of ice water, came to Zhao Yumeng, handed the cup to Zhao Yumeng, and took away the dragon scale scroll which Zhao Yumeng had been holding in his hand."It''s not difficult to refine the array map..." Chen xinglie started the teaching mode. Many things in the world, when the mystery is not solved, will feel very mysterious, but once explained, it is very simple, people can not help but feel a kind of "it is so", "how did I not think of it", "it is not as complicated as I imagined". Zhao Yumeng, however, was not the same. She took a sip of iced tea in her hands and said, "the inheritance of Chen Lang''s martial arts is really amazing to zhu''er." Chen xinglie handed over the dragon scale scroll again and said, "try it?" Zhao Yumeng asked, "is Chen Lang testing zhu''er?" Chen xinglie went to the railings of high-rise buildings and pointed to the readers coming and going in the crisscross streets of the capital, and said, "look, Zhu Er, these scholars who have been in Beijing for the examination for ten years are only for one exam and the title of the gold medal list to verify whether the depth of learning is shallow or not. Practice brings out true knowledge. " "Good." Zhao Yumeng''s answer is concise and comprehensive. Chen xinglie said: "refining the battle map is not a matter of a day and night. Zhu Er doesn''t have to worry. For zhu''er, who are the new temples today, I want to know about them? " Zhao Yumeng had already prepared. He reached into his sleeve and took out a scroll. He said, "all the things that broke the battle are written in the scroll. It''s the answer paper that Zhu Er handed to Chen Lang Chen xinglie opened the scroll, but he was a bit stunned. It is worthy to see the master will hate the rain dream fairy! In the temple of the underground royal mausoleum, all the arrays, large and small, have been deciphered by Zhao Yumeng. She has even solved more than one problem. She has adopted a variety of ways to break each array. "Not bad!" Chen xinglie sincerely praised a sentence, and then mentioned a few words about those unique ways to break the array in memory. "There is such a mysterious way to break the array in the world. Chen Lang is really a genius in heaven!" Zhao Yumeng listen to listen, bright eyes in the brilliant. Chen xinglie accepted it calmly. Now, the array of the underground temple has been completely cracked. It''s time to go fishing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Chen xinglie turns to leave, but is stopped by Zhao Yumeng. "Chen Lang, a drop of Chen Lang''s blood is needed to refine the array map." Zhao Yumeng raised his head, and it seemed that he could not bear to hurt the man in front of him. Blood? Chen xinglie''s heart thumped, almost unable to hide the surprise in his eyes. On the surface, he was as calm as ever. He stretched out his left hand and showed his middle finger in front of Zhao Yumeng. Hiss! The sound of swords broke through the sky. In Zhao Yumeng''s sleeves, a trace of red sword Qi suddenly appears, sweeping past Chen xinglie''s fingers. The sword spirit is called "love silk". Not long ago, Zhao Yumeng went with Chen xinglie to the underground temple of the royal mausoleum, and was teased by Chen xinglie. His heart was aroused and he had some understanding. Only then did he understand this sword formula. This is the first time that he has used it. With the sword of love, cut to your lover As long as Zhao Yumeng thought about it, he turned red. He gently lowered his head and picked up the dragon scale scroll. He condensed the drop of blood cut off by sword Qi into a thin blood thread that is hard to detect by the naked eye. He drew a layer of mysterious and mysterious lines on the Dragon scale scroll. Chen xinglie knows the lines! This is a very profound method of "refining the essence of blood" in the nirvana Sutra of Zhuque. Once rare treasures are refined by this method, they will have a natural relationship with the owner of the drop of blood if the treasure is refined successfully. When you use this secret treasure, it''s like using your own hands and feet. It''s like an armchair! Happy! In the upper world, those rare and rare treasures of Zifu will be included in the purple Mansion by those who use them before they become famous in the world. Only by nourishing them for many years can they exert their full power. Zhao Yumeng''s refining method, however, can make Zifu Qizhen communicate with his heart without having to warm up for several years. Now, make a lot of money! Chen xinglie didn''t care about the pain on her fingers. She was about to say a few words to thank Zhao Yumeng. However, Zhao Yumeng held her palm. She put her finger cut by sword gas into her mouth and sucked it gently. This This is the most primitive method of hemostasis and disinfection. "All right." Zhao Yumeng removed Chen xinglie''s finger, took out a medicine bottle, sprinkled some powder on the wound, and then lowered his head to prevent Chen xinglie from seeing her blushing and shy face, but he ignored that his ears were already red. "The tenderness of this bow." "Like a lotus flower, it''s too shy for the cool wind." Chen xinglie''s tone is gentle and palpitating. He suddenly feels that sometimes, he is not a big boss devil, but a poet. But. Such modern poetry has never appeared in the world of martial arts and Taoism. Zhao Yumeng suddenly raised his head, staring at Chen xinglie, his eyes like water, misty waves. Beautiful women like Yumeng fairy Such a tender scene like a dream Who can survive? Chen xinglie can''t stand it! If it had not been for the introduction method of "true explanation of the earthly sword washing" and Zhao Yumeng''s true biography of this dharma formula, Chen xinglie''s mood became much more stable than before. I''m afraid that his restless heart because of the burning of the Southern Ming Dynasty would not have been able to bear it. Can''t go! Can''t go! Chen xinglie warned himself secretly, but he was struggling. The most intimate stage between us and zhu''er is just hand in hand, far from the last step. You have to eat the meal one mouthful at a time. The relationship should develop step by step. First hand in hand, then embrace, and then kiss, step by step, do not mess. Zhu''er is pure and clean. It is very difficult to push down! She is definitely not the woman in my hometown who can let herself go. As long as she makes a phone call, sends a wechat, and has a bowl of spicy hot, she can easily get on with her. Don''t be abrupt, beautiful woman! If we really jump on this seat directly, zhu''er will certainly not accept it. When it comes to self defeating, it will make zhu''er''s favor of this seat greatly reduced. This Never use it! The most important thing is that the foundation of martial arts is not stable, and it is far from perfect. In particular, the kidney qi is caused by the soft rice king and has never been made up for It''s not easy to cultivate such a long time of spirit. Seeing the day of success getting closer and closer, if we break the precepts now, will not all our previous achievements be abandoned? Why rush for a moment? We must wait until the foundation is firm and perfect, then we can do what we want! Chen xinglie recited the true meaning of Kendo in "the true explanation of washing sword in the world" and suppressed his crazy thoughts. Bear the wind and calm the waves for a while! Take a step back.Chen xinglie has never known what patience is. The big devil is always strong and fierce. No matter who he is facing, he always goes forward bravely. If he can''t cut it with one sword, he will feel the chrysanthemum amulet and shoot it. But this time. However, Chen xinglie resisted and said, "zhu''er should not be too hasty about refining utensils. He should pay attention to rest." "Well." Zhao Yumeng responded softly. Chen xinglie''s mouth appeared to have if not a smile, turned away. Zhao Yumeng watched Chen xinglie go away, but he thought: "Chen Lang is really different. In addition to him, other men will see me, eyes will become very strange, but will pretend to be a gentleman. Only Chen Lang''s eyes are as calm as the sea, and they are extremely elegant... " She didn''t know. Chen xinglie''s calm and free and easy expression is not a pretence at all. That''s acting! Can it be the same as that? Zhao Yumeng did not know that there was an academic work in the performing arts circle, named "actor''s self-cultivation". Chen xinglie has read it. The sun rises. Sunlight into the house, sprinkled on those red lanterns, as well as the word "Chi", very eye-catching. The palace is preparing a wedding reception. It''s one of the most important things in life. For Qin Wannian, the eunuch who had no function, it was precious. People are happy when they are happy. Chen xinglie ordered Qin Wannian to hold a wedding reception in Chenfu, which made Qin Wannian feel a little elated. Since ancient times, who in the world can hold a wedding reception in the Shenren mansion? This is my father-in-law''s glory! The house is busy. "Where is Xiaomei?" Chen xinglie stood in the courtyard, looking around. The demon fairy is following the hero and heroine brothers behind, help busy, heard Chen xinglie''s call, quickly ran over, said: "master, what do you want?" "The demon market city of the demon clan is an ancient site. Have you ever been there?" Chen xinglie turned north and gazed at the deep sky under the colorful clouds of Chaoyang. Gu Huo Meimei replied, "yes." Chen xinglie nodded slightly and asked, "what''s your impression?" Gu Huo Meimei said: "TIANYAO ruins is the site of a demon saint in ancient times, which is amazing. Xiaomei thinks that there is no place in the world of martial arts that can be compared with the city of TIANYAO ruins in terms of the details of martial arts spread in ancient times. " "Frog at the bottom of the well." Chen xinglie gave a cold smile. He planned to take the free labor force to the temple of the royal mausoleum to sprinkle blood on his head. He turned to the outside of the palace and said casually, "this seat will take you to broaden your horizons." Gu Huo Meimei bows her head to keep up. As for where to go. The demon fairy did not dare to ask or say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Eye opening? The demon fairy was worried. I''m afraid I''ll lose my life. The demon immortal felt that following Chen xinglie''s side, his life was not guaranteed at all. He was likely to be killed by this murderer without blinking an eye. In addition, he might face unimaginable danger and die. The cultivation of land immortals can not add a little sense of security to Gu Huo''s beauty. In the eyes of demon immortals, once a god like Chen xinglie is in danger, the land immortal must be like a mole ant, and his life is thinner than paper. But the demon fairy did not dare to resist. After a walk from tiancanlu, he was refined by Chen xinglie''s formula of animal control. Gu Huo''s beautiful spirits and spirits were all imprisoned. If Gu Huo Meimei is half hearted and disobedient to Chen xinglie, as soon as this idea appears, it will make Gu Huo Meimei worse than dead Betrayal. You can''t even think about it! Because of this, Gu Huo Meimei put down her dignity as a land God and followed the heroes and heroines around her. Even though she was ridiculed and scolded as "Birdman" by the heroic brothers, Gu Huo Meimei did not dare to be dissatisfied. On the contrary, he felt that being called "Birdman" meant that he was a hero Jay''s relationship is a little closer. Between friends, will give each other nicknames. Even if friends are friends, they are still friends. Gu Huo Meimei originally thought that her life safety would be improved after her relationship with a hero. Unexpectedly, Chen xinglie said that she would take him to open his eyes. This The land immortals have been practicing for many years and lived for more than 100 years. They have wandered around the world and walked everywhere. What scenes have not been seen? A scene that can open the eyes of the land gods must be There is great terror! Gu shoumeimei reminds us to be scared. That''s a good guess. In the temple of the royal mausoleum, there are many dangers. If Chen xinglie didn''t know the temple well and fooled Zhao Yumeng to come up with a detailed and complete way to break the battle, Chen xinglie would not dare to do anything about it. Ancient master of the temple! How dangerous! The king of the blood moon fishing in front of the eternal night dominating the temple is beyond imagination. The power of a remnant soul is still far more than the land immortal countless times. Fortunately, the sword is sharp enough. Suppress all evils! The king of the blood moon was frightened by the sword. What''s more, Zhao Yumeng followed Chen xinglie at that time, which made the king of blood moon explode in situ, thinking of the "stealing fire" in ancient times Dabaojian and Zhao Yumeng appear in front of the king of blood moon at the same time, which frightens the ancient master. He doesn''t even have the courage to resist. He directly bumps into the blade of dabaojian. He just wants to die happily and not be tortured. The king of the blood moon is dead. However, there may not be only one king of blood moon in the temple of royal mausoleum at the bottom of the earth. I don''t know how many crises there are. That''s why. Chen xinglie grabs the strong man and brings the demon fairy. When it comes to the strength of martial arts, there were three land immortals in the north and four in the south in the whole dynasty of Da Shen. In addition, the tongue less old eunuchs in the Imperial Palace and the Shang qingkong of Tushan sect, the Huguo sect, are not included. There are less than ten land immortals. Now. The northern halberd was cold and had already fallen. With Guruo Meimei''s martial arts strength, among the vast rivers and mountains of the great Chu Dynasty, it was at least in the top ten. In addition, the demon fairy was born in the Guhuo family of Mount Tita, and there was a trace of strong ancient blood in his body. Thus, Guhuo Meimei also ranked first among the land immortals of the Dali imperial dynasty. How can such a thug not take it? In addition to martial arts strength, there is actually another more important thing, that is, Gu Huo Meimei is a monster. After showing its original shape, it will change into a huge Guhuo bird, flying very fast! This is very important. In terms of flight speed, there are few masters who can catch up with Gu Huo Meimei. If anyone in Wudao world holds an "Olympic Games", whether it is a long-distance sprint or a marathon, the guhuomei bird named guhuomeimei can at least enter the finals even if he can''t win the gold medal or the Olympic champion. Chen xinglie had a plan. If the situation is not right, no matter three seven twenty-one Ride Guhuo bird and run! Chen xinglie is not a real man who wants to earn fame and honor, who wants face and suffers. There is no need to burn firewood. You''ve always been fighting evil, but you''ve been fighting outside? But Chen xinglie is not worried about those experts in the martial arts world. Land gods are not to be afraid of. Even the real dragon in the upper world only needs a chrysanthemum amulet.What Chen xinglie really worried about was the real owner of the temple of royal mausoleum under the ground: the master of eternal night! The master is terrible. Chen xinglie has never seen the master of Yongye, but he has seen the master of winter. He also has a multi-dimensional understanding of the master of winter through that photo album. Chen xinglie asked himself that if the master of winter came to visit him in person, he would be cool. But Wealth insurance in the pursuit! Chen xinglie strode to the entrance of the temple of the king''s mausoleum. He thought, "I remember clearly that many years later, those masters who had benefited from the temple at night did not meet the master. Otherwise, they would have died in the temple of the royal mausoleum. How could they break the void and soar to the upper world It is necessary to guard against others. It is necessary to guard against domination. Chen xinglie put his hands behind his back and reached into his sleeve. While he took out the chrysanthemum arrow rune, he took out the "immortal talisman" which had not been used for a long time. Once this Rune was released, he would not die or die, and he would have been invincible in the first place. With today''s martial arts strength, although you can''t hurt the master, as long as you use the immortal symbol, the master can''t hurt a hair. There is only one Amulet of immortality. Although the system mall can be sold, the price is too high to afford. I would rather flee in a hurry than use the immortal symbol easily. Too expensive! I can''t bear it! After using up, Chen xinglie has always regarded the talisman of immortality as a card to protect his life. Today, it is the first time to take it out and hold it in his hand. Hands in the sleeve together, it is inevitable that the fingers will collide, accidentally touched by Zhao Yumeng with sword gas cut on the wound. It''s a little painful. For pure men, real men, this kind of skin injury is nothing. On the contrary, Chen xinglie remembered that Zhao Yumeng''s tongue was soft and tender when he sucked his fingers with the "primitive hemostasis method" What a relief! Chen xinglie''s desire to improve his accomplishments and consolidate the foundation of martial arts is even more intense. Standing in the open and uninhabited place, Chen xinglie nods slightly towards the demon fairy who follows her step by step. The demon fairy stopped. Chen xinglie said calmly: "I doubt that there will be no day at night, but time will not come to me." Gu Huo Meimei was stunned. No day or night? Time and time, what can''t you do? Don''t you live with heaven and earth, shine with the sun and moon, live long and live with the world? Gu Huo Meimei looks at Chen xinglie''s back and is shocked. Suddenly. Black light on the ground Up to now, there are not 100 tickets. Is it not effective to update monthly tickets? Is it that I made a mistake, asking for a monthly pass must be updated normally. If it doesn''t break out, there will be a monthly ticket? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 The ground is dark. I can''t see my fingers. The last time Chen xinglie came to the temple of the royal mausoleum, Zhao Yumeng was with him, and they showed their wings together. Zhao Yumeng even spread his feathers all over the sky, burning the whole dome of the underground space. It''s not the same this time. Chen xinglie revisited the old place and knew that there was a mysterious levitation force in the dark passage, just like an elevator. When he landed, he would slow down and never fall to death. Only in this way did he not show the colorful wings of his colorful clothes. The temple of the mausoleum is quiet. There was no sound in my ears. The whole world, as if in endless silence. Eternal night! Chen xinglie couldn''t help thinking of these two words. Now, this dead and lifeless temple with no light, no sound, is it just like an eternal silent night? In the name of the Lord of the night. This makes Chen xinglie even more alert. Some worry that the Lord of eternal night is really sleeping in the temple here, just like the master of winter sleeping in the dark world. No accident, even if the master of Yongye sleeps here, he is almost the same as the master of winter who lies on the ground. It is very difficult to wake up. At most, the master''s martial spirit is disturbed, and he comes out to do something to make something similar to "the sword of anger of the Lord of winter". But Chen xinglie was not sure about it. In case The ancient master who sleeps like a dead pig suddenly pretends to be a corpse? Even if in memory, there will be no master in the temple of underground King''s mausoleum, we should guard against it. After all, this seat is different from ordinary martial arts people. The world may not be the master. In the sky above Qingyun City, the gate of a mysterious Dharma Realm is opened. There is no one in the wind and snow for three thousand li, which attracts the attention of the master. When I left Qingyun City, I just took a volume of photo albums, studied hard and studied hard every day, so that the Lord of winter wanted to castrate my seat. Now, in this underground temple, the king of blood moon committed suicide. The king of blood moon has a lot to do with Yongye master. Once Yongye master knows about this, he will not give up. It seems that This seat is predestined with the master. First observe. If the situation is not right, thirty-six plans are the best! Life in the world, to be strong and soft. Too hard, easy to break! When it''s time to be powerful, you should be counselled and never sloppy. Chen xinglie was alert in his heart. After landing from the passage, he did not move, as if he had become a sculpture. Gu Huo Meimei stood quietly aside. As for why the master suddenly did not move? We dare not ask or say. Anyway Just do what you''re told. You can never make the master angry, or you will lose your life. If you were just killed by a sword, it would be a clean and tidy death. But the two brothers of the hero once said that the master has a different hobby, that is, to chop people and chrysanthemums with a sword If you offend the owner, you will probably die by wearing chrysanthemum. What a shame! Gu Huo Meimei murmured and trembled in her heart. In her eyes like a hawk hawk, a glimmer of light appeared. The stream of demons and immortals is different from the land immortals of Terrans. Many demon clan masters are gifted. Once they break through the realm of land immortals, they will awaken their unique martial arts talent. For example, there is a dog demon in the city of TIANYAO ruins. After cultivating into a demon fairy, he awakens the talent related to smell. Even if someone farts a hundred miles away, you can smell it. The essence of gushoumei is a Guhuo bird, which is similar to hawks, and even has a trace of owl blood. Owls ambush in the day and come out at night. When they can''t see their fingers in the night, they can also accurately catch the mice and have a strong night vision ability. Gu Huo Meimei is a demon fairy with far more eyesight than owls. Owls hunt with the help of stars, moonlight or fireflies. The eyes of Gu Huo Mei Mei can shine by themselves. In the eyes of that a grain of light under the light, the surrounding scenery, in Gu Huo Meimei''s eyes, delicate. Footprints! Gu Huo Meimei saw the footprints on the ground. The demon fairy could even see clearly what the footprints on the ground came from. Some of the footprints belong to Chen xinglie and Zhao Yumeng, while some are left by others, covering the footprints of Chen xinglie and Zhao Yumeng. Someone has been here! Gu Huo Meimei''s eyes coagulated, and her eyes became brighter, just like two searchlights, emitting the same light as two flashlights, scanning back and forth. Chen xinglie secretly noticed Gu Huo Meimei''s action and asked quietly, "what have you found?"Gu Huo Meimei''s five fingers are micro Zhang. Whoa! The ground was full of light wind and dust, which fell into the hands of Gu Huo Meimei. "Tell the master, there are many footprints on the ground!" Gu Huo Meimei rubbed the dust in her hand and said, "according to Xiaomei''s conjecture, the master and Yumeng fairy once came, but they didn''t come again. Other footprints cover the footprints of the master and the rain dream fairy, which means that after the master has left, other people have entered here. " How could it be! Is there anyone who is following this seat secretly? No! When I brought Zhu Er to the royal tomb temple, I took out the chrysanthemum arrows long before opening the array channel. I used the aiming interface as a radar and carefully inspected the surrounding area Chen xinglie''s eyes are cold. Gu Huo Meimei pointed to the footprints on the ground and said, "the footprints on the ground are messy. Obviously, many people have come here! Master, there is a trace of "water vapor" hidden in the footprints. If you use martial arts momentum to sense it, you can even hear the sound of waves. Obviously, this man is a master of the land immortal realm, and he is a man of practice in the sea. In his martial arts momentum, the implication of the sea is hidden... " Chen xinglie''s eyes are black and dark. In addition to seeing the two "flashlights" in Gu Huo Meimei''s eyes, he can only see a little dust under the light, and can''t see half a footprint at all. This seat only has the second level of martial arts and the cultivation of burning body. How can you see it? After all, Chen Feiliang''s words are not recognized by her master. After all, Chen''s words are not recognized by her master. Wait a minute, master? Where do you show this seat? This is the scene. When I witness acting Here it is! Chen xinglie pretended to be observing the ground, but in his heart he was wondering who was most likely to plot the underworld king''s Mausoleum temple. In my memory, who have benefited from the temple of the Royal Mausoleum many years later? There are a lot of people. Chen xinglie''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking in his heart: among those people, who has ever practiced in the sea. As soon as you read it, it''s easy. Is it hengjingmen and hengtiandi father and daughter? Or do you respect his mother and daughter? Or Ling hen Chao? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 In Chen xinglie''s mind, several names flashed quickly. All of them were masters of the West Sea. Among them, there were land immortals, and some of them were masters of martial arts. If we talk about the strength of martial arts, Chen xinglie is far inferior to these people. But martial arts fight, life and death fight, the level of cultivation does not mean win or lose. Divide life and death, the most important is the means! Really want to fight No matter who it is. It''s not enough to fear. Chen xinglie has not never met the land immortals. When fighting, his sword rises and falls, and he is invincible. The only thing to worry about is whether the master of eternal night in ancient times would leave a back mountain in this temple. It''s a very low probability. In the world of martial arts in the upper world, the remaining dominant temples are already empty. Only the empty halls and towers, as well as the towering statue of the Lord, are left for future generations. Chen xinglie asked haughtily, "are land immortals very strong?" Gu Huo Mei Mei is a little sad. Isn''t this the land fairy? But in front of the master, is not it just a prisoner? He flattered and said, "the land immortals in the world of martial arts are just local chickens and dogs in front of their masters, just like lambs to be slaughtered." Chen xinglie said indifferently: "leading the way ahead." Gu Huo Meimei asked, "is the master going to find the land fairy?" Chen xinglie nodded slightly. Gu Huo Meimei immediately took a step forward, but suddenly stopped. She said uneasily, "tell me, master, Xiaomei feels that the array is vast and mysterious in this place. Even if Xiaomei is a demon immortal, she feels that the battle is extremely dangerous. If she is not careful, she will die in the array. " Whoa. Chen xinglie opens the broken scroll written by Zhao Yumeng and throws it into the hands of demon immortals. Gu Huo Meimei holds the scroll and tries to break through the array. She takes a few steps and finds that there is no danger. Then she puts her heart down and strides forward. Demon immortals have been practicing for many years. They have been involved in alchemy, weapon refining and secret arts array. Even if the level is not high, it is more than enough to break the array with the scroll. It''s like doing a problem. Homework may be a little difficult. Who can''t copy homework? Gu Huo Meimei walked more and more relaxed, tracking the footprints on the ground. Unconsciously, she came to a square in the middle of the temple and stopped. "Master." Gu Huo Meimei gazed at the huge stone towers directly in front of the square and said, "there are only footprints on the ground that go forward, but there are no footprints coming out. Obviously, those people are in the attic and have not come out yet..." Tower tower, like a towering tree, stand in the edge of the square. Stone tablets stand in front of the tower. Under the glare of the two flashlight like lights from Gu Huo Meimei, the words on the stone tablets are faintly visible, but they are different from the words circulating in the world of martial arts. They are specious. Chen xinglie can only recognize a small part of them, but cannot recognize them all. He was not Gongsun Xuanji, a learned man, how to understand all kinds of words in the world. In the past, the king of soft rice was a man of no learning and no skill. Chen xinglie recognized a small part according to his own memory, which is very valuable. "Master, this is the tombstone!" Gu Huo Meimei pointed to the stone tablets and said, "the characters on the tombstone are the words that were spread in the world of martial arts and Taoism thousands of years ago. However, the ancient Chinese characters in various countries of the human race are too complicated, and they have already simplified the characters..." Chen xinglie nodded, motionless. Gu Huo Meimei''s eyes were shining. She looked around and said, "the Tallinn behind the stone tablet should have been left by the shadow Dynasty seven thousand years ago. Here is the Royal Cemetery of the shadow Dynasty, that is, the royal mausoleum. The master brought Xiaomei here to let Xiaomei have a look at the mausoleum of the shadow Dynasty and open her eyes? When Xiaomei practiced and learned Arts in her early years, she had heard that the shadow Dynasty was so powerful that it was far more powerful than today''s Dazhi Dynasty, and even could compete with the Chinese Empire. Now she saw this talin cemetery and saw the array in the royal mausoleum, and knew that this was true... " Chen xinglie knew about the royal tomb for a long time. If there is no royal mausoleum under the earth, how can it be called "royal tomb Temple". The royal tomb is a small matter. The temple is big! Chen xinglie shook his head slightly, and said haughtily, "it''s just a mausoleum of the shadow Dynasty. It''s an eye opener?" "Please make it clear to the host." The demon fairy''s tone is humble. "Fly up and have a close look." Chen xinglie raised his eyes and gazed at the dome in the dark, with no idea of the depth of the underground space. "Xiaomei zunling!" Gu Huo Meimei unfolded a pair of dark wings, rolled up the rolling evil wind, and flew off the ground. In an instant, it was hundreds of meters away from the ground, showing its original shape in the air. It turned into a giant Guhuo bird with tens of feet of wings. It hovered over the temple of the royal mausoleum. It was like the eyes of an eagle vulture. It was like two high-power searchlights, shining two bright beams of light Take a look at the temple of the king''s mausoleum.however. The demon fairy couldn''t hold on to it for the first time. Poop! The fairy''s wings were stiff, just like a short kite, falling from the air. It became smaller and smaller during the landing process, and finally turned into a human form. It crashed on the ground and made a hard impression on the ground. "God man!" "This demon fairy saw the god man In the impression on the ground, the demon fairy was so scared that she suddenly got up and knelt down in front of Chen xinglie and said, "please master, don''t let Xiaomei see more. If you look at her a few more times, I''m afraid I will lose sight of her life!" Chen xinglie did not expect this scene. Previously, when he and Zhao Yumeng came to the underground royal mausoleum temple, he had also observed the surrounding scene carefully. In the crisscross road of the Royal Mausoleum temple, he went back and forth once, but found nothing strange and terrible. So far, Gu Huo Meimei just looked at it in the air and was scared to look like this? There''s something wrong with this. Chen xinglie''s mind was full of thoughts, but his manner was stable. He said: "here, not only is it a royal mausoleum, but also a temple. It has been in the world for many years, much earlier than the shadow Dynasty thousands of years ago." Temple! Gu Huo Meimei was shocked and asked, "dare you ask your master, what is the sacrifice in this temple?" Chen xinglie glanced at the direction of Yongye dominating the temple, and said casually: "a few days ago, I was in Qingyun city. A sword opened the sky, and a heavenly gate was split. In that door, there was a god lying between heaven and earth. Do you know this?" Gu gets Meimei''s nod. Chen xinglie said: "the God who lies on the earth is called the Lord of winter. The master of this temple is called the Lord of the night... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Winter master! Lord of the night! Who would be in the name of master? Gu Huo Meimei''s eyes are dull. Obviously, he is brought into the unknown by these two names. He knows that the word "dominating" means dominating and controlling. In this way, the winter master and the eternal night master do not control the winter and night? "Master." Gu Huo Meimei points to the direction of the temple dominated by eternal night? , her fingers trembled, and her voice trembled: "just now, Xiaomei saw a god man of great stature in the direction of the temple, with the sky overhead and the earth on foot. The clouds floating between heaven and earth are actually under his knees!" Chen xinglie is very familiar with this scene. He remembers that when he was in the upper world, when he went with the empress to those dominating temples in the upper world, he had seen the same magnificent figure of the master. However, what he saw in the upper world was not the statue of the eternal master, but someone else. The number of ancient masters is rare, but there are not only two masters of winter and night. However, Chen xinglie is a little confused. According to Gu Huo Meimei''s words, there must be a very great statue of the Lord in the temple of the underground King''s mausoleum, just like the one in the upper world. Why can the demon fairy see it, but I can''t see it? For a moment. Chen xinglie couldn''t figure it out. He just laughed calmly and asked, "what else did you see?" Gu Huo Meimei said: "Xiaomei couldn''t see anything until she flew off the ground and showed her original shape. Her martial arts momentum and body were in harmony. Suddenly, she saw that huge giant in her eyes. At the same time, she also found that the giant was not a living thing, but a statue, which contained a kind of mysterious and mysterious martial arts connotation. Xiaomei was pleased with the hunt. She wanted to take the opportunity to understand it. She had never thought that as soon as she let go of her mind, she would fall into a dreamland and enter a dark world of boundless darkness and endless silence. Her spirits and spirits were under incomparable pressure and almost died. " Is that close to death? The image of master in Chen xinglie''s memory is completely different from that just described by Gu Huo Meimei. Although the master statues carved from giant stones in the upper world have remained the martial arts meaning of the master, they are only lingering charm. They have no lethality to the world and will not kill people. What''s wrong? Chen xinglie secretly reflected on Gu Huo Meimei''s words and gradually got the answer in his heart. This demon immortal can see the master statue because he is a master of land immortal, and his martial arts momentum and body are in harmony. I can''t see it because my martial arts level is too low. As for the cultivation of burning the body in the second state of martial arts, the momentum of martial arts is not solid enough, and even the vision of martial arts can not be realized. How to integrate with the body, naturally, it can not meet the minimum requirements of seeing the master statue. Ha ha! Chen xinglie had a cold smile in his heart, and felt that these ancient masters were really arrogant to the extreme. Even if you make a statue for the world to admire, you have to pick and choose among the audience. Only when you have achieved a certain level of martial arts can you see it. If the martial arts can not meet the minimum requirements So don''t you show it? No right to see it? Not worth watching? That''s her mother! Chen xinglie couldn''t help cursing. His eyes narrowed slightly. He felt the mysterious and extraordinary situation around him. Combined with Gu Huo Meimei''s fantasy story, he couldn''t help but guess and asked, "what else?" The demon fairy did not dare to hide it. He said, "there seems to be a voice in the boundless darkness. He is chanting something and pouring it directly into his heart. But I didn''t understand a word, and I didn''t dare to listen more. If I listened to it, I would die to serve the master." Is there a voice chanting? Chen xinglie turned back and gazed at the direction of the temple dominated by the night. The vision is dark. I can''t see clearly at all. After all, the cultivation of martial arts is too low, and it is far from the level of viewing things at night. However, when Chen xinglie reached into his sleeve and grasped the handle of the sword, he suddenly saw in his eyes the endless darkness, like a vast sea wave, rising from the direction of the eternal night dominating the temple, like a curtain of night sweeping towards him. Chen xinglie held the handle of the sword tightly. The sword meaning of the sword rhyme is rising. The light column of sword Qi appears in the square of the temple of the underground King''s mausoleum, which is thousands of feet long, and goes straight to the rock dome. In this moment. The dark night in Chen xinglie''s eyes disappeared like the tide. Under the light of the sword, the eternal night dominates the temple, silent, as if the scene just rolled by the endless darkness did not appear at all, it was just Chen xinglie''s illusion. But Chen xinglie understood that it was definitely not an illusion.Just when the night came, Chen xinglie could hear a voice in his ears, which was chanting and singing. It was like a Chan sound and a magic sound pouring into his ears, which impacted on his mind and spirit. With his current martial arts cultivation, he could not stand it. Fortunately, the big sword vibrated violently, releasing a wisp of lonely and indescribable sword spirit, which stabilized Chen Xing Strong spirits. It is also the appearance of this wisp of sword that makes the dark night in the temple of Yongye master disappear in an instant. The meaning of the sword is not the sword meaning of Chen xinglie''s own understanding, nor is it derived from the upper female emperor''s empty sword formula, but from the big sword. Even Chen xinglie himself can''t figure out where the source of this wisp of sword is. But. One thing Chen xinglie found out. Just heard in the ear of the magic sound to fill the ear, the mind to see the tide of night in the night to see the curtain of night, I am afraid that the master of martial arts inheritance. Those dominating temples in the upper world, from ancient times to the present, in countless years of time, I do not know how many masters of the upper world have visited the dominating temples. This means that the temples in the upper world, similar to those showing the dominance of inheritance, have appeared many times, and over time, temples naturally lose their efficacy. Even if there is the divine power of the Lord in the temple, those divine powers will eventually be consumed. But this temple is different. For thousands of years, it has been inaccessible. The residual power in the temple dominated by eternal night has not been consumed much, which makes such a vision appear. Chen xinglie has figured this out. But another question, however, appeared in Chen xinglie''s heart at the same time. There is also a temple of domination in the upper world. However, such as the event that a vision appeared in the temple just now, which shocked the mind and filled the ears with magic sound, never happened, and Chen xinglie never heard of it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 ? The dominating temple in the upper world has long been reduced to a place of interest and a tourist attraction. It has been worshipped by experts in the upper world, but no one knows for a long time. Even the empress did not know about it. The remains of the temple, which dominated the rest of the power, had already disappeared in the history of the upper world, and had already dissipated in the dust of history, and had been forgotten by the world. From this we can infer that How long is it from the time when ancient times dominated the world? 100000 years? Million years? Even tens of millions of years, hundreds of millions of years? Chen xinglie sighed in his heart: "the history of the world of martial arts and the long history of martial arts civilization are much longer than what I imagined..." Time is like grinding. Everything in the world? Can be worn away by time. Time is indeed one of the greatest forces. In this moment. Chen xinglie suddenly thought of the book of "disillusionment and disillusionment of the scenery of all heaven" which was taught to his sister Fei Yu in Qingyun city. This martial art formula has reached its peak and can be cut out with one knife. Under the blade, you can judge the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter. If one day, Shi Feiyu completely controls this martial arts Dharma formula, isn''t it equivalent to mastering the four seasons of "spring, summer, autumn and winter" in his hand? How are the years? The sun rises and the moon falls, day and night alternate, spring, summer, autumn and winter! Now it seems that This is a little fierce! Chen xinglie sighed in his heart, but he didn''t feel reluctant to part with him, let alone regret. This is just as he passed on the true explanation of the earthly sword washing to Zhao Yumeng, just as the upper female emperor in memory passed on the "empty coagulation sword formula" to herself. "Lord Master A voice from the ground. Chen xinglie looked down and saw that Gu Huo Meimei was kneeling down in front of him, shivering all over. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat. Her strange face was pale under the light of the sword. "Master, please accept the magic power." Gu Huo Meimei knelt down and begged: "the sword meaning sent out by the master makes people''s heart palpitate and scared to the extreme. If Xiaomei had not been subject to her master for a long time, she would have recognized that Xiaomei was the master''s servant, otherwise Xiaomei would have been out of her wits! " That''s the end of your life? Chen xinglie was a little surprised. He pushed his palm in his sleeve and hid the sword into the storage ring. At the same time, he scattered the sword light which was gathered by the empty condensation sword formula. The sword is scattered around. Gu Huo Meimei is relieved at last. Chen xinglie secretly communicated with the system and asked why the big sword had suddenly released such a strong proposal. The beautiful girl of the system only said that the big sword had been provoked, so she launched the sword idea on her own. Provocation? From the provocation of the Lord of eternal night? Chen xinglie also asked whether the sword meaning of big sword could be released by himself. However, the beautiful girl with no good system replied, "doesn''t the host know that the big sword is still a child now." Or a kid? Chen xinglie didn''t understand this sentence at the first time. After careful consideration, he realized that although the Dagao sword has been promoted again, it has become a secret treasure of the heaven level. On top of the secret treasure, there are treasures of purple mansion, and then there are Taoist tools In terms of the king of blood moon who pretends to fish, if the sword is fully grown up, it must be far more than the Dao tool. Compared with the sword, which is far superior to Taoist weapons, the grade of Tianjie is really just a child. This reason I believe it for a moment. Chen xinglie reached into his sleeve and pulled out the handle of the sword. However, he could not feel a trace of it any more. It seems that if you want to let the sword get angry, unless you once again provoke the temple that dominates the night not far away. This kind of thing Yes, but it''s not necessary. Chen xinglie put away his sword and asked, "how does Xiaomei feel?" The demon immortal''s eyes were filled with emotion and bowed his head and said, "open your eyes! Xiaomei this time, it''s really eye opening! If it was not for the master who brought Xiaomei here, Xiaomei would never have imagined that there would be such a mysterious and terrifying thing in the world! This temple is already so terrible. If the master of the temple is the master of the night and appears in the world, he is afraid that he will destroy the heaven and the earth with all his actions. " Chen xinglie, with a proud smile, said: "the temple dominated by the night is not so terrible." But this is what Chen xinglie said on the surface. If he really felt that way, he would not have caught Gu Huo''s beautiful young man and brought this demon immortal to the temple of the Royal Mausoleum as a meat shield and let the demon fairy go through fire and water for him. Gu gets beautiful but says: "what master says is very true." Chen xinglie was surprised by this answer. Why does this demon immortal feel that this place is not terrible enough?Can''t he feel scared just now when he''s nearly out of his wits? Who gave him courage? Chen did not ask. The superior has the dignity of the superior. The more trivial words, the more intimate they are to the people and easily make people lose their awe. Gu Huo Meimei said, "this eternal night dominates the temple, which was originally regarded as extremely mysterious and terrifying. However, the master''s sword spirit is much more terrifying than the divine power shown in the temple that dominates the temple forever. In contrast, Xiaomei feels that if there is a master here, the eternal night master will not be terrible. After all... " Chen xinglie''s eyes sank. Gu Huo Meimei quickly said, "beating a dog depends on the owner." "Go away!" Chen xinglie kicked Gu Huo Meimei in the face. For the demon immortal level master, even if Chen xinglie mobilized his martial arts Qi and blood and kicked out a foot, he would not hurt a cent. But Gu Huo Meimei was kicked away from the ground by this kick. She hit the square with a bang, then rolled several times, licked her face and flattered, "Xiaomei, thank you for your punishment!" The demon clan is deceitful! The bird talent just started to follow the hero, he learned the style of "no face, no skin" and learned a perfect skill. Gu Huo Meimei pretended to take a picture of the dust on her body and said, "Xiaomei, go to the cemetery tower to explore the way for the master. Xiaomei wants to see who it is. She is so bold that she dares to sneak into her master''s temple. She has no idea what to do! " Chen xinglie said lightly: "this is the eternal night dominating the temple." Gu won Mei Mei''s flattery and said, "no matter whose temple he is, now that the master comes, naturally it is the master''s temple. Even the heavenly king and Laozi dare not compete with the master!" In the world of martial arts, the Terrans are respected by the strong and fight each other to death. The demon clan has always been fierce and savage. Burning, killing and looting are common. Such strong thinking as Gu Huo Meimei has been deeply rooted in the demon clan. Chen xinglie did not refute. "Xiaomei is gone!" Gu Huo Meimei takes the broken scroll given to him by Chen xinglie, and sets off a demon wind and flies towards the talin cemetery in front of her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Chen xinglie kept up slowly. Just a few steps away, there was a sound of surging wind and clouds coming from the talin cemetery in front of us. Then there was a sea wave. The waves were rolling and the killing opportunities were overlapping. Almost the whole tower, the area of three or five miles, was covered with strong killing intention. Between the waves, there is a faint thunder flash. The dark and gray underground temple of the king''s mausoleum was illuminated by the thunder in the waves. Ling hen Chao! The West Sea master in Tallinn must be Ling Henchao of land immortal level. Only this person, whose martial arts momentum shows a strange vision, will show a rolling sea tide, which can be regarded as the unique symbol of Ling hen Chao. Chen xinglie only one eye, can see which land God is in the Tallinn, immediately stopped. So far. Chen xinglie has fought with the land gods three times. The first two times were in Qingyun city. The two land immortals he faced were Shang qingkong, an elder of Tushan sect, and Ning fenghan, a northern Ji Xian. However, when Chen xinglie faced Shang qingkong, the taishangchang of tushanzong always used his own sword to show a figure of a water man with sword meaning in his sword. How could he fight against the empty sword formula originated from the female emperor of the upper world when he was fighting with Chen xinglie? The Ji Xian of the northern kingdom was rather cold and had no time to fight. He did not show the power that the land gods should have. He was frozen by the cold air of the xuanming Dharma Realm. He could not move, but could only be slaughtered by others. As for the third time, it was qianyuzao who came to support the beauty and beauty of the demon fairy. Although the demon fairy was strong, he saw clearly the bright sword light on Chen xinglie, and recognized that Chen xinglie had a strong power to cut the dragon with one sword and traverse the heaven and earth. First of all, he was stunned, and his strength could not be exerted. In addition, Gu Huo Meimei was shot by Chen xinglie with chrysanthemum arrows at the moment of the sword light, almost killing in seconds, which made the two demon immortals scared directly ¡£ Now, the situation is different?. This time. Chen xinglie vaguely felt that he wanted to face the land gods in a real sense! In a short period of time, Chen xinglie couldn''t release the sword light. Only because of his accomplishments, he was not enough. Among the ten realms of martial arts, the second one was burning one''s body. His accomplishments were too low and the amount of Qi and blood in his body was limited. When Chen xinglie was confronted with the black tide that was dominating the temple at night, Chen xinglie released a thousand Zhang sword light, which had already consumed almost all the Qi and blood in his body. With his martial spirit still in his body, he can''t display the second sword light. Naturally, the Xihai master in the cemetery tower forest can''t recognize him as the peerless master who can cut the dragon with one sword. If you want to release the second sword light, you have to wait until the Qi tonifying pill just swallowed in the stomach can give full play to its effect and replenish qi and blood in the body. It will take time. Even if the Qi tonic pill given by the system is very important, it can be regarded as the first-class tonic pill in the world of martial arts, but it can not let Chen xinglie''s Qi and blood return to full when breathing. Time seems to be too late. In the current fangtalin cemetery, when Ling Henchao''s sea tide martial road vision appeared, along with the sound of the tide and waves, there was also the cry of the fairy maiden who was beautiful. Obviously. Gu Huo Meimei flies too fast and her flying posture is too natural and unrestrained. She doesn''t pay attention to the experts in the talin cemetery and suffers a great loss. Whoosh! There was a gust of wind. Gu Huo Meimei fluttered her wings and flew out of the Tallinn. At a speed more than ten times faster than that just passed by, Gu Huo Meimei landed beside Chen xinglie and said, "master! The Terran land God in Tallinn was so insidious that he pretended to be dead, disguised as a corpse, and lay motionless on the ground. Xiaomei thought he was really a corpse, so she went over to observe it. If she was not careful, she was attacked successfully by him, and she was stabbed in the body... " The crackling sound came from Guhuo Meimei, accompanied by a flickering current. Chen xinglie turned around and looked back. With the flash of electric current in front of Gu Huo Meimei''s body, he saw a very long and narrow wound in front of the demon fairy''s body, which extended from his left shoulder to his abdomen. He cut off one rib, and even his internal organs were cut and his internal organs were split. It was extremely terrible. Gu Huo Meimei quickly takes out a pill and swallows it in the mouth. Chen xinglie didn''t say half a word to Gu Huo Meimei because he had heard a roaring wave in his ears, getting closer and closer. Those hiding in the graveyard towers, they''re coming out. Ling hen Chao showed a vision of chemical weapons Road, with the rolling tide hanging over his head, like a piece of sea on top of his head, and led the people to walk out from among the Tallinn, with a magnificent air. Chen xinglie stares at Ling hen Chao coldly. As for Gu Huo Mei Mei, Chen xinglie didn''t pay too much attention to it. The demon fairy is also a land immortal. After decades of cultivation, he has a rich foundation. If he can''t solve the skin injury, the demon immortal is useless. Chen xinglie has a healing pill that is systematically given to him. The effect is excellent and unparalleled in the world. But the healing pill is one less than the other. When you run out of it, you can buy itChen xinglie couldn''t tolerate being pit at all. As now, his eyes were full of anger when he faced Ling Henchao, the land God in cangming Hall of the West Sea. Obviously. Chen xinglie felt that he was trapped by Ling hen Chao. "Who is it, sir?" Ling hen Chao coldly stares at Gu Huo Mei Mei, who is smearing the wound medicine on her body, and says: "in terms of your evil spirit, it must come from the demon clan." Gu Huo Meimei did not speak. At this moment, the owner of the house is in front of him. If he speaks in front of the master, will he not give his master face at all? Gu Huo Meimei always remembers that Qin Wannian once revealed that the big devil was perverse and moody. He would kill people to relieve his boredom. If it is because of such a small matter that the devil is furious, is it not a very unjust death? Ling hen Chao saw that Gu Huo Meimei didn''t respond, and said to himself: "the human race, the demon clan, has been fighting endlessly in ancient times. This is the imperial dynasty of the Terrans, but you have sneaked into the Terran capital. Are you not afraid of provoking a war between the two clans? However, I really want to thank you for that... " Thank you? Gu Huo Meimei has a gloomy look in her eyes. Ling hen Chao grinned and said, "if you hadn''t been hit by a knife, you would have flown back and left the talin formation. How can I follow your retreat and leave the ancient array safely? In this way, I have to thank you very much. Let me give you a good time, so that you will not be tortured to death, how about? " This matter. That''s why Chen xinglie felt trapped. Ling Henchao and his group of Western sea masters were originally trapped in the array and couldn''t get out. How could Ling Henchao be so arrogant if it wasn''t for Gu''s beautiful appearance? Right now. Ling hen Chao seems to have finally found Chen xinglie standing in front of Gu Huo Meimei. With a trace of sarcasm in his tone, he said, "are you Chen xinglie? Earlier, I heard that there was a master who could kill a dragon with one sword in your mansion. Now, the master is not here, and the demon fairy beside you is also seriously injured. No one can protect you. If you are willing to tell me all the things you know, I think I can let you go for the sake of no injustice or hatred. If you refuse, ha ha ha... " Ling hen Chao''s wild laughter echoed in the temple of the royal mausoleum. Chen xinglie held the handle of the big sword in silence This time, it was the first time that Chen xinglie faced the land gods in a real sense. Martial arts strength is far inferior to the other side. Only draw the sword! Of course, chrysanthemum amulets must also be indispensable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 "If not, then what?" "Kill me?" "Or before you kill me, do you want to give me a round of thousands of cuts, so that I can''t survive and die?" Chen xinglie''s tone is aloof and arrogant, with a cold irony in his eyes. His right hand had already reached into the sleeve of his left hand, holding the blade of the big sword, inch by inch, slowly pulling it out. His left hand was holding a chrysanthemum arrow rune, ready to crush the jade charm and release the hidden arrow. The second stage of Wudao is against the land gods. Chen xinglie knew that his cultivation of burning his body was as low as a mole ant in front of the land gods. Only the chrysanthemum amulet is the way to win. Is stabbing people insidious? If the generation of heretics can''t master the business of stabbing people secretly, how can they be worthy of the word "heresy and heresy"? Hum In the square in front of the tomb of Tallinn, the sound of the trembling sword resounded. At the same time. As the fragrance of flowers hidden in the breeze in the field in the early summer, it spreads in all directions. This time. The Dagao sword does not show the same light as the light column of the sky, but the edge is slightly bright, and the edge is not exposed. It is extremely simple and unadorned. Chen xinglie takes advantage of the action of slowly pulling out his sword, opens the system aiming interface secretly, adjusts the angle, and aims at Ling Henchao, the land God in the West Haicang Ming hall. Chrysanthemum amulet, example not empty hair. Chen xinglie knew that as soon as the amulet was shot, he would never miss it, unless the opponent did not have the indescribable part at all. Just like the king of blood moon who once pretended to be a fisherman in front of the eternal night dominating temple, which is three miles away from the cemetery square, there is only a remnant soul left, without that special part. Even so. Chen xinglie still did not take it lightly and strive to be perfect. After all, they are land gods. Chen xinglie''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his murderous opportunity appeared. He gave the land immortal enough respect, and he was always on guard. "All living beings in the world, whether they are demons, birds or animals, are the most lethal organs in the body that are not described. Once they are shot, they will not have any strength." "But this is only normal. The world is so big that there is no wonder. People in the world have different personalities. " "My hometown, Huaxia, in the history of those world-class heroes, one by one are ruthless people. I don''t know how many powerful and cruel people have appeared in the past dynasties. In the Three Kingdoms period, Guan Er Ye was able to play chess when he was scraping bones to cure poison; Xia Houdun, a famous general under Cao Cao, had his eyes shot out and swallowed them into his stomach. He yelled, "how can parents who are physically and physically damaged be harmed?" and then he killed all directions "According to my memory, Ling hen Chao is also a cruel man. If Ling Henchao was as fierce and crazy as Xia Houdun, the fierce general under Cao Cao, he would buckle out the part of the arrow, swallow it into his mouth, and then rush to his seat... " Once Chen xinglie read this point, he would not continue to speculate. The picture is too beautiful Even the big devil is not willing to face it. Chen xinglie just raised his sword, shook and pointed to Ling hen Chao, and said, "you are a land God. You should have a dignified way to die. It''s a pity that No. 4, a land God, lies on the ground and pretends to be dead, plotting against his subordinates. If you are allowed to die with dignity, how can you be convinced by the demons under you? " Death has a whole body. It''s dignified. If a key part is shot and exploded, even if there is no whole body left, the dead appearance can even be regarded as very humiliating. Ling hen Chao stares at Chen xinglie coldly. He doesn''t speak a word like he did before. He just leans forward slightly and shows a posture of being ready to fight with Chen xinglie. "Draw out your sword!" Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed. Up to now, his martial arts Qi and blood have been restored to 12 / 10, and he is barely able to use the empty air condensation sword formula and cut out a sword light that is several meters long. He was ready to use this short sword, which has been the most unpopular in recent years, to let the land gods in cangming hall know what it means to have people outside and heaven outside. But it''s at this point. Gu Huo Meimei, however, showed Chen xinglie his secret voice transmission skill and said, "master, be careful! Land immortals have extraordinary means. When confronted with fierce battles, unless they are the experts who are best at close combat, or if they want to fight for life and death with people, they will not make a charging posture like this one! " Chen xinglie also had some doubts after hearing this. Why do you want to attack the West with such a good attitude? Chen xinglie remembers that Ling Henchao is not good at close combat. In terms of his martial arts vision, he is not an expert in close combat. Ling Henchao''s most suitable is to stand in the distance or hide in the dark to make waves.It''s not scientific! There must be demons when things go wrong. Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed. He wants to see what kind of demon Ling Henchao is going to do! Suddenly. A roar came from the front. "Die, young man!" Ling hen Chao roared like thunder. He rolled up a thousand heavy waves and rushed towards Chen xinglie. At this moment, the strange phenomenon of sea tide and martial road suspended on the top of linghen tide seemed to become the real tide, like a river breaking its dike, setting off rolling waves, carrying the master of the west sea behind Ling hen Chao, rushing towards Chen xinglie. This Chen xinglie was surprised. It never occurred to me that the land God would not fight with such a young and beautiful man as him! This Ling Henchao unexpectedly took a group of West Sea masters behind him, rushed over together, and asked for more to beat less. Do you want to be shameless? There are such shameless land gods in the world. Chen xinglie''s eyes suddenly changed. Only because of Ling hen Chao''s action, Chen xinglie''s view of land immortals was really renewed. I never thought that this person should be able to put the three characters "shameless" so incisively and vividly. But. Now that the matter has come, Chen xinglie has no time to think about other things and to make other actions. After all, Ling hen Chao has already rushed in. The speed of land gods is so fast. Chen xinglie only had time to cut out a sword and crush the chrysanthemum amulet. Ling Henchao had already brought a group of Western sea masters with him, just like the waves surging wildly, and killed Chen xinglie in front of him. the bravery of the big devil: when you launch a charge, you shout, and the enemy may be scared to urinate involuntarily! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Boom! In front of the tomb of Tallinn, the open square reverberates with the echo of the waves, which makes people feel as if they are standing in the middle of the sea and are under the impact of the stormy waves. Chen xinglie''s eyes were full of amazement. Because the master of the waves, Ling Henchao, the land God, actually manipulated the strange phenomena of waves and martial arts. After circling around him, he fled to the entrance to the temple of the Royal Mausoleum and disappeared. This kind of thing Chen xinglie did not have any psychological preparation. "What a Ling hen Chao, how dare you stand up for me Chen xinglie was even a little disappointed. Who could have guessed that Ling Henchao, as a land God, had a clamor before the war. When he really started, he ran faster than anyone else. He was afraid that even Gu Huo Meimei could not catch up with Ling Henchao. After all, Gu Huo Meimei was stabbed and seriously injured. Gu Huo Meimei did not immediately go after Ling Henchao. This demon immortal is very smart. He knows that he is seriously injured. Before he recovers, he must not be able to fight Ling Henchao. In addition, Ling hen Chao has a group of Western sea experts. Once surrounded by a group of Western sea experts, he will end up miserable. "The master is mighty!" Gu was praised by Meimei. "Are you just a stupid bird who can call 666?" Chen xinglie turns around and looks at Gu Huo Mei Mei with cold eyes. Seeing that Chen xinglie looked bad, Gu Huo Mei quickly lowered her head. Chen xinglie ordered: "chase!" Whoa! The evil wind rose suddenly. The demon fairy appeared in its original form, turned into a Guhuo bird, carrying Chen xinglie, and galloped toward the entrance of the temple of the royal mausoleum. In an instant, he came to the entrance, and saw the smoke and dust around him. It was obviously caused by the wave of Ling hen tide, which has not yet subsided. Chen xinglie silently recited the secret signal of launching the passage. Immediately, a black light wrapped around Chen xinglie and Gu Huo Meimei. Then they came to the ground, but there was no one around, and there was no trace of the people in the West Sea. Escaped! Chen xinglie''s eyes were cold, some could not understand, "Ling Henchao is a decent land God, not like this seat, is a peerless master who relies on acting skills. Why does he not want to fight. I''m ready to shoot him with chrysanthemum arrows. How can he escape without fighting? " When the world colludes with a young lover, even his pants are taken off, but the other party suddenly runs away and runs away. Such a thing, let a person very uncomfortable! Chen xinglie''s eyes were a little gloomy, and the sense of loss in his heart was more obvious. He walked towards the distance. The monk can''t run away from the temple. Cangming hall in the capital city, has long arranged a stronghold, operating for many years. As long as Ling Henchao remains in the capital, he will surely hide in that stronghold and will not go anywhere else. Ling hen Chao would not go anywhere else. Chen xinglie is very sure of this. Only because, the air diffuses in the light smell of blood, is in the early summer breeze, gradually dissipates becomes pale. Chrysanthemum amulet, example not empty hair. Ling Henchao must be shot and seriously injured! "Come with me." Chen xinglie strode away. Seeing that Chen xinglie was not ready to fly with him, Gu Huo Meimei immediately turned into a human figure, covered the bloody wound in front of her body, and followed her step by step. She said, "is the master going to hunt down Ling hen Chao? Why not let Xiaomei fly over directly?" Chen xinglie did not answer, but asked: "is waiting a very painful thing?" Gu Huo Meimei said: "if things are urgent, it''s really hard to wait." Chen xinglie asked with a smile: "wait for death?" Gu Huo Meimei said with a smile: "if you''re waiting for death, every moment is going to be extremely painful. But how can we know that the land gods are not far away from death when they have fled Chen xinglie kept walking and said casually: "you tell him, he doesn''t know?" Gu Huo Meimei suddenly realized that she had a pair of black wings behind her. She flew into the air and used her secret voice transmission technique: "Ling hen Chao! You''re dead! My master has come to see you, and you will die! " The voice of the immortals is vast. In the sky above the capital city, a circle of sound waves ripples. People in the whole city can hear the words of Gu Huo Mei Mei clearly. Gu Huo Meimei yelled several times in the air before falling to the ground. She followed Chen xinglie and asked, "master, if Ling Henchao scares away and flies far away, are we going to run for nothing?" Chen xinglie asked calmly: "afraid will run?" Gu Huo Meimei said, "of course! If Xiaomei did this, she would immediately roll up her bedding and leave at the moment she heard the sound. How far could she escape? She would escape to the city of TIANYAO ruins, even in the blink of an eye. " Chen xinglie sneered: "when you go to Wenchang street and ask for trouble, you should have known for a long time that the demon monk of Youming temple was burned by fire when he visited his residence at night. I have such a means, why do you still do not know how to send it to your door? "Gu Huo Meimei lowered her head and explained, "I know about this, and I also know that Bai GuZi was hiding outside Fenghua Street on the night of cutting the dragon, peeping at Chen''s house secretly. As a result, she almost drove herself out of her wits. At that time, I felt that I should not offend the master. But I also felt that the master was young, just like Zhao Yumeng of Tu shanzong. His accomplishments could not exceed the ten realms of martial arts. In addition, Qian yuzao promised to share the benefits equally with me, so I had a sense of luck... " Chen xinglie''s eyes showed a touch of mockery, and said: "in this world, just you will have a fluke mind?" Gu Huo Meimei''s eyes lit up and said, "I understand! In the world of martial arts, land immortals are the limit. Ling hen Chao is a land God, so he must have the conceit and pride of the land God. He must think that no one knows where he is hiding. He thinks that the master can''t find him. As for the words I just said, Ling hen Chao also felt that maybe it was just our cruel words. But he would worry about what to do if he was really found by the owner, so he was very tangled and suffered a lot... " Chen xinglie did not respond, which was a default. Gu Huo Meimei asked again, "master, can someone sneak into the ground and rob the things inside while we are not here?" This suspicion is reasonable. Ling hen Chao can enter the underground royal mausoleum temple, which means that the way to enter the temple has been leaked. There may be others who will take advantage of it. But what about that? Chen xinglie said with a proud smile, "who has this ability in the whole world?" "The master is holy!" Gu Huo Meimei recalled the ancient battle array under the earth. Even though it had been wasted for many years, many of them had been destroyed by time, but they were still extremely mysterious. Without that scroll, Gu Huo Meimei felt that with his own array level, if he didn''t go to the demon clan and ask those array masters for help, she would be hard to break the array in her lifetime. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 How difficult it is to break the battle! In Chen xinglie''s memory, those martial arts masters who got the benefits of the royal tomb temple and soared to the upper world were all outstanding people with extraordinary means. However, it took several years to break the overlapping array in the temple of the royal mausoleum, even though it took several years to gather the strength of the people and make concerted efforts. Even if Zhao Yumeng, such an outstanding talent, has extremely high talent in the array, and has the martial arts inheritance of generations of practice, he can not do it. After Zhao Yumeng got Chen xinglie''s proposal to break the battle array, it was equivalent to "open book examination", and he could not break the big array when he first entered the royal tomb temple. The mausoleum temple, it''s under the ground, it won''t move. Even if Ling Henchao, when he left, spread the way of entering the temple of the king''s Mausoleum all over the world, the world could only enter the temple and look at the ancient ruins under the earth. If he really wanted to visit the relics and seek benefits, he could not do anything. If we want to break the battle in an instant No one can do it! Even if the master of the upper world breaks through the void, he can''t do it. Even if the empress comes personally, it will be hard to break the battle within a few days. If the array that dominates the temple can be easily cracked by the world, how can the ancient masters who crisscross the starry sky survive? That''s why. Chen xinglie has absolute confidence in the array in the temple. He walked slowly, with a steady pace and no hurry at all. It''s no use being impatient. If Ling hen Chao wants to fly far away and leave the capital city, it''s hard to find him if he deliberately conceals his track of land immortal''s cultivation, unless Gu Huo Meimei is not a bird man cultivated by Gu Huo bird, but a dog head man trained by hounds. He can smell the smell and is good at tracking. If Ling hen Chao does not escape. It must be hidden in the middle of the capital. The stronghold operated by cangming hall for many years is healing. The monk can''t run away from the temple. Chen xinglie had a murderous smile on his mouth, and thought to himself, "if Ling Henchao really goes far away and is not in the cangming Palace''s stronghold, I must go to the West Sea cangming hall in person to let him know the consequences of provoking me. After I went there, I happened to see the ugly girl of Hengjing gate and asked her what she had to do with the king of blood moon in the temple of the Royal Mausoleum... " Hengjingmen looks like the king of blood moon in his cape. Chen xinglie has always suspected that hengjingmen is the reincarnation of the king of blood moon, but he is not sure. The king of the blood moon was the master of the throne in ancient times. Such figures, in today''s era, even if they go to the upper world, they can also dominate. If Hengjing gate is reincarnated and rebuilt by the king of blood moon, how can the level be so unbearable? It''s hard to understand. Not scientific! Chen xinglie would like to see Wang Jingmen in person to see if this woman has anything to do with the king of blood moon. If it has something to do with it, we need to find some information about the ancient Wudao period, the king of blood moon, and the ancient masters of the world How brilliant is that era? Chen xinglie looks forward to it. Whoosh! Whoosh! In the distance, several figures came flying. The first one was the old witch who occupied the magpie''s nest in the imperial palace. Another old monk followed qianyuzao. The monk was dressed in a robe embroidered with gold thread. He looked very precious and solemn. However, the negative vision in the monk''s eyes gave a kind of ghostly and gloomy feeling. This is the abbot of Youming temple. This man''s name is passed down in the same line as many evil monks in Youming temple, such as Najie Bodhi and baiguzi. It is not a formal name to persuade people to be good. It is called "empty door ghost"! There are no monks. Buddhism is also called empty gate. Chen xinglie recognized the leader of the demon monk. If the pattern of the great imperial court continued to develop in accordance with the original historical track, when the old witch qianyuzao killed the emperor and became the queen and took full control of the Empire, she would let Youming Temple take the place of tushanzong and become the protectorate of the state, and then confer the empty door ghost as the national teacher. However, the good times are not long. After more than ten years as a national master, the abbot of Youming Temple died and was killed by another monk of Youming temple. The monk had a more mysterious name than the ghost: the devil in Zen. In terms of age. Now, the devil in Zen is still just a teenager. Among Buddhists, a young monk of this age is called a little monk. Because he is too young to receive the precepts, he can not be granted the title of Dharma for the time being. In other words, in today''s world of martial arts, there is no such character as "the devil in Zen". You have to wait until the little monk grows up. "Amitabha." The abbot put his hands together and said, "Mr. Chen, you are very polite."Chen xinglie swept his eyes and ignored the empty door ghost. He already saw that the ghost did not come from the real body, but created such a body by virtue of the cultivation of land gods and martial arts secrets. This is just like the body shape of Shang qingkong coagulated with the sword in Qingyun City, which is not the noumenon. Obviously. The empty door ghost is very worried that Chen xinglie will send a fire to the west just like the first fire in the early days of the Qing Dynasty. "I''ll see Mr. Chen." Qian yuzao put his hand around his waist and gave Chen xinglie a common ladies'' gift, which seemed to have a bit of beauty. "Why are you here?" Chen xinglie''s tone of indifference is not only not attracted by qianyuzao''s posturing, but full of disgust. Only because he knew for a long time that the old witch''s foundation was damaged and her appearance was already aging. Only by swallowing human soul could he temporarily preserve Xu Niang''s half old appearance. In fact, she was already gray and wrinkled. "I heard the roar and knew that Ling hen Chao would die soon. I just want to see what kind of heroism he was when he killed Ling Henchao with his sword. As soon as I saw the young master, I felt hot all over and my heart pounded. If you don''t believe me, you can feel it... " Qian yuzao said, then stretched out his hand and pulled open his collar. After swallowing the human soul, the old witch not only looks half old and charming, but also has a hot figure. She only tears a part of her skirt, and her whole body is filled with a thrilling attraction. Chen xinglie was dismissive. Any of the women he had ever hooked up with in his memory was many times better than the old witch! If people are used to eating delicacies, how can they eat the chaff? "Touch you? But I feel sick Chen xinglie has a sneer in his eyes, but he always feels that something is wrong in his heart. He thinks that qianyuzao suddenly appears and that things are not simple. But. In a few days, the old witch will die, and she will not be able to walk for a few days. Let''s see what she can do before she dies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Disgusting! It''s a little destructive to women. If a serious woman is despised, she will be furious. Qianyuzao took it calmly. It seems that Chen xinglie is not talking about her at all, but someone else who has nothing to do with her. "Young master." Qianyuzao had a demon Sao charming smile on her mouth. She reached out and poked at her hair and said, "I really just want to see how the young master killed Ling Henchao. After I read it, I will not only take it as a warning, but also publicize the master''s divine power, so that the world''s experts can know the power of the young master..." Her words were incisive. Chen xinglie did not move, but coldly glanced at qianyuzao and walked forward without expression. It''s no wonder that the old witch dove occupied the magpie''s nest and became the Empress Dowager of the imperial dynasty. Over the years, few people have noticed that something is wrong. The old witch''s acting is really good. If you put it in my hometown, the old witch can keep her youthful appearance by swallowing human soul. It''s much better than those net red faces who have undergone plastic surgery for many times and suffered thousands of cuts. In addition, the old witch knows many demon family secrets. Even when she speaks, her voice contains a kind of enchanting implication If it is used to sing, it will become popular in minutes. Acting and singing The right entertainment star of the movie queen level ah! As soon as Chen xinglie read this, he could not help but feel a little bit sad. Think back then. In my hometown, I live a common life. When I''m free, I don''t have any entertainment. Sometimes I play spicy chicken games like "Hello everyone, I''m slag Hui. If I''m a brother, I''ll cut me off". Even if it''s time to play. At that time, even if the net red face girl who even cut thousands of cuts, was also a woman that we could not get. But now. An old witch who is good enough to bring disaster to the country and the people will make a fuss in front of this seat, and I will despise it! What is life? This is life. Boundless horizon, wide world! Chen xinglie looks like an old-fashioned well without expression, but in his heart, he is full of energy and strides forward. It didn''t take long. There are three figures in front of him, flying to the road, and bowing to Chen xinglie. The leader is Lin Daoyuan. Another two beauties follow Lin Daoyuan. It happened that Chen xinglie knew each other. One is Chu Jingyue, who Chen xinglie met a month ago. His body is bulging high and obviously has a huge "murder weapon", which is impressive. The other is Liu Xiangsong. Chen xinglie has an impression on this woman. He is the descendant and successor of Shang qingkong, the elder of Tushan sect. He is also the next elder of Tushan sect. If according to the historical development track in Chen xinglie''s memory. More than ten years later, Chen xinglie became famous all over the world because of his appearance problems. After winning the reputation of the world''s most beautiful man, Liu Xiangsong would come to collude with Chen xinglie, regardless of Chen xinglie being Zhao Yumeng''s man. After a little tea fire, they had a rough time together. Then Liu Xiangsong would abandon Chen xinglie and abandon Chen xinglie alive Chen xinglie still remembers the past. He has dumped many women, but few have. Rarity is the most valuable thing. It''s the same with my sister. Because of this, Chen xinglie saw Liu Xiangsong at the first sight, many past events floated in his mind, there was no need for him to meditate on the memories. It''s just. Today''s Chen xinglie is completely different from the former soft rice king. The Xiangsong fairy of Tushan sect can not enter the eye of the great devil. Chen xinglie''s vision is indifferent. He sweeps past the three men. He keeps on walking and strides towards the cangming palace stronghold where Ling hen Chao is. "Mr. Chen, you are very polite." Lin Daoyuan bowed his hands and followed him not far away. He said respectfully: "when I was in Qingyun City, I had an appointment with Mr. Chen, and I wanted to prepare a banquet in the middle of the capital city, so as to give Mr. Chen a chance to get rid of the dust..." This is the truth. At that time, Chen xinglie was in Qingyun City, waiting for many experts from the northern kingdom to attack him. He really told Lin Daoyuan that he would let the master of Tushan clan wait honestly. After a while, he would look for him. "Just..." Lin Daoyuan secretly observed Chen xinglie''s expression. Seeing that Chen xinglie was not angry, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it was just that when the young master came to the capital, he killed barutu, the nephew of the Minister of industry. He broke the leg of a king and grandson, and chopped the dragon with one sword in the mansion. Soon after, Tongguan, the leader of the royal forest army, died as a result..." "I see that the childe has a strong desire to kill him. I dare not visit him easily or invite him to a restaurant for dinner. So I have been waiting for the opportunity. Just wait for the childe to be in a good mood, and then go to the door to apologize. ""Today, I was waiting in the restaurant for my disciples to report to the young master. When I heard the roar of the land gods in the air, I immediately came. If you have any business, I dare not refuse. " Lin Daoyuan said one sentence at a time, and felt that these words were not enough to show his sincerity with Tu shanzong, so he quickly said, "but if you have orders, go through fire and water, you will never say goodbye." In a word, Lin Daoyuan bowed his hands three times to show his respect. "Really?" Chen xinglie asked back, half smiling. "My Tushan sect is a famous orthodox school which has been passed down for thousands of years. As the patriarch of Tushan sect, I have always been a man of words and deeds Lin Daoyuan had a stern look and a firm tone. "Oh, it''s a real family." Chen xinglie jokingly said: "are you such a virtuous master, do you have a sense of superiority in front of such heretics as me?" "No! I dare not Lin Daoyuan quickly lowered his head. "Is Shang qingkong''s wound healed?" Chen xinglie didn''t care about Lin Daoyuan''s attitude. On the contrary, he was more concerned about the Taishang elder of tushanzong. Lin Daoyuan replied, "thanks to you. Although the elder Taishang was hurt by the sword intention, he was merciful when fighting the sword. For more than a month, the elder Taishang has been healing himself in seclusion. I get the news that just a few days ago, the injury of the elder Taishang has been barely stabilized... " "Not bad." Chen xinglie nodded. When the process of making blinds is full of catalysts, many of them will be able to help them. These things. Chen xinglie asked lightly. But the old demon woman qianyuzao and the ghost of the abbot of Youming temple were scared to death, which gave rise to the feeling of being killed as an example. Inadvertently, they looked at each other, but saw each other''s eyes Endless panic. Found a problem. Do not break out to update, I am not happy, I feel suffocated. Then, let''s break out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Can you not panic? No! These two, one is a Buddhist monk, the other is a demon immortal of the demon clan. All land gods! With their experience and vision, it is natural to understand how terrifying Tu shanzong was when he was a businessman and qingkong. The three words Shang qingkong, in this world of martial arts, means the peak of the lower bound of martial arts. That''s the limit of land immortals! Shangqingkong has already pushed open the broken void and soared to the gate of fairyland. As long as Shang qingkong is willing, she can fly away anytime and anywhere. Only by relying on the great array handed down by the ancestors of Tu Shan, can we hide the secrets of heaven, and stay in the lower world with a shameless face. Such a person is the best in the world in terms of martial arts and Taoism, and the most powerful master in the lower world. In the same way of cultivation, he was equal to Shang qingkong at most, there was no second Shang qingkong in the Da''ao Dynasty. Among the Ten Kingdoms of the human race, only the Middle Earth and the Heavenly Kingdom could find a generation comparable to that of Shang qingkong. The demon family is known as the eight hundred demon immortals, but there are only a few of them who are equal to Shang qingkong in cultivation. Martial arts cultivation does not necessarily represent the whole strength of an expert. The battle between life and death, all kinds of killing and cutting methods determine the upper limit of strength, while the cultivation determines the lower limit. Even though Shang qingkong''s method of killing people is simple and mediocre, she is still one of the top experts in martial arts. Such a person In the face of Chen xinglie, even if Chen xinglie shows mercy, he has to heal for more than a month to stabilize his injury. What about Chen xinglie? The strength of this man Immeasurable! Maybe. Chen xinglie is really a strong man who can cut the dragon with one sword! Qianyuzao took a breath of cold air. She regretted that she had just rushed here. She was thinking of watching Chen xinglie kill Ling Henchao. She whispered to the abbot who was following him: "bald donkey! You''ve made a mistake again! If I accidentally offend Chen xinglie and he wants to kill me, I will surely die. However, I tell you, I will drag you into the water before I die! " With his hands folded, the ghost whispered: "how can I know about Shang qingkong? I''m just wondering why Ling hen Chao escaped from his sword with Chen xinglie''s ability to cut the dragon with one sword. This makes me doubt his real strength. I suggest you come and have a look... " Qianyuzao said angrily, "stop! You dead bald ass! It was you who proposed to let Gu Huo Meimei explore Chen xinglie. Now it is you who are going to watch. If you come up with any ideas again, you will kill this palace sooner or later Empty door ghost voice way: "Niang, don''t forget, you and I are a grasshopper on a rope. Moreover, if Chen xinglie really wants to kill you, his intention to kill you must be much stronger than that of killing a poor monk. When she appeared in front of Chen xinglie in Xiaoliangshan, she seemed to want to fight against Chen xinglie Qianyuzao''s eyes are cloudy and clear. However, the empty door ghost chanted the name of Buddha: "Amitabha, good and good..." The voice of a demon monk chanting Buddha has no meaning of compassion in it. Instead, it is very frightening in the Yin test, just like ghosts and ghosts in a dream. This, on the contrary, calms down qianyuzao. Chen xinglie The generation of heretics! This is a good thing! It is easy to get along with evil spirits and ghosts. Qian yuzao looks at Chen xinglie and follows her step by step. Gu Huo Mei, who is covering her wound In a big way, she was as obedient to Chen xinglie as Gu Huo Meimei. Hang out with him! Qian yuzao vaguely felt that the idea seemed feasible. But there are many things she doesn''t know. For example Chen xinglie is determined to kill. "The old witch must be killed!" "The world''s 100 ethnic groups are fighting endlessly, and the ten Terrans are united in dealing with foreign countries. As a fairy, the old witch was the Empress Dowager in the imperial dynasty. No one noticed her for more than ten years! It''s just that the people of the Da''ao imperial dynasty didn''t notice it. But in the Middle Earth Dynasty, there were a lot of experts and countless capable people. It was known as the country of Terran hegemony and had close contacts with various Terran countries. However, it has not been noticed for so many years. This means that the old witch''s cunning, even in the whole lower world of martial arts, also ranks on the top "The old witch is not only crafty, but also suspicious "Even if we cover up with sword spirit, we release chrysanthemum arrows and perform a good performance of chopping the dragon with one sword. The old witch woman, still doubting the strength of this seat, fooled Gu to get Meimei to test this seat. This time, the old witch woman knew that we were going to deal with Ling Henchao, but she came after her. I guess she has already guessed that Ling Henchao escaped from us, so she once again doubts the strength of this seat... " "Treacherous and suspicious!" "This is the nature of the hero." Chen xinglie thought to himself that he must kill the old witch as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream.As for bringing the old witch under his command? Chen xinglie never thought about it. Gu Huo Meimei can accept her and stay in her hands because she was once instigated by the old witch to do things for her. Obviously, she is not a demon fairy with a very developed IQ, but she is not the same. Such evil women are rare in the world. Even if it can''t compare with Wu Zetian in the history of Chen xinglie''s hometown, it is more than enough than Empress Dowager Cixi of the last dynasty. No matter Wu Zetian or Cixi, they are very good at and like to intrigue and play with politics. Chen xinglie hates these things. A man born between heaven and earth, what intrigues? Cut it with one sword! Chen xinglie strides forward. When he turns the corner of the road, he looks at the direction of Fenghua street from a distance. He can see the white clouds in the far sky, which faintly condenses into a very abstract shape of a giant bird with a long tail, like a phoenix blocking the sky and the sun. This scene made Chen xinglie happy. Zhu''er deserves to be our favorite girl! In such a short period of time, it attracted the heaven and earth, causing the clear sky and white clouds to gather into the shape of Phoenix! It seems that After making up for how long, the map of the great Lihuo formation in the Southern Ming Dynasty can be refined. Chen xinglie expressed his satisfaction with this, and at the same time recalled a saying in his hometown of Huaxia: behind a successful man, there is always a woman who silently supports him. Obviously. Zhu''er in this room is such a woman. However, Chen xinglie felt that there was something wrong with the taste of this sentence. Behind this seat, not only is Zhu Er a woman? Younger martial sister Fei Yu, wife of the empress Chen xinglie''s mind is full of beautiful women. As a result, thousands of words converge into one sentence. "Behind a successful man, there should be a group of women!" Chen xinglie''s heart is full of pride, straight into the sky, striding in the street. But. In front of the intersection was blocked by a group of people. The leader, an old man with white hair and a bright head, drank with a ruler and asked, "Chen xinglie! Where are you going? " The old man knew Chen xinglie, but Chen xinglie didn''t recognize him. He had a vague impression, but he couldn''t remember who he was. "Kill." Chen xinglie was outspoken. "Evil barrier!" The old man touched the goat''s beard and took a step forward, as if standing at the commanding height of morality. He raised his yardstick, pointed to Chen xinglie from a distance, and swore: "your father''s name cherishes history, but you''re a man of letters, but you have no knowledge and no skills. It''s a sin to kill people!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Chen xinglie''s eyes sank. When the old man asked him where he wanted to go, Chen xinglie thought that he was an old friend of that year. When he came to get close to him, he answered casually, which was a greeting. Chen xinglie treats people with sincerity. But man''s heart is evil! The old man even hit the snake with the stick, standing in the street, scolding, a sin. This is Have you cheated me? Chen xinglie stopped with a sneer and looked at the people in the street in front of him. There were hundreds of people, old and young, behind the old man. All of them were wearing scholar''s robes. Obviously, they were scholars. With the plaque of "Taixue" hanging on the lintel of the towering archway not far from the front of the street, the identity of these people was vividly revealed. The scholar in the Imperial Academy. Taixue was the highest institution of learning in the imperial dynasty. Xiangxu school directly under the government was the best shortcut for scholars to become officials. The young are about students, while the old are mostly teachers. But. Chen xinglie, however, has some doubts about why this group of people would block in the street and ask him for trouble. There is no injustice in the past and no hatred in the near future. Why? At this point, the system prompts the sound. "Ding!" "The host was abused in the street, and was scolded at a loss. He was angry and triggered the real-time task: revenge on the enemy (intermediate level)." "How can the devil scold him "The old man dare to insult the host as a sin. This system feels the same and can''t bear it! Go back! We have to go back! If the host hates the other party and spits blood, he will gain 1000 boss points! " ¡­¡­ How can a beautiful girl without a good system feel the same way? It''s really emotional. Chen xinglie is not surprised by this sudden task. In feihongzong, when Yue Changfeng insulted him, there was the task of "reporting every revenge". But at that time, it was only a primary task, but this time it became an intermediate task. But. Chen xinglie this time, but some are not willing to spit up blood like Yue Changfeng, again scolded. The main thing is that the mood is different. When Chen xinglie scolded Yue Changfeng and vomited blood, he just came to this martial art world. He was chased and killed in his heart. He needed to vent some emotions, vent all his anger on Yue Changfeng''s head, and logically scolded Yue Changfeng to vomit blood. Now. Chen xinglie did not want to waste more words. Only when you can''t beat it. Don''t beep if you can move your hand! Chen xinglie strides forward with a sneer in his eyes. The group of scholars in the Imperial College in the street, seeing Chen xinglie coming over, pointed at Chen xinglie one by one and yelled at him. After all, they were all professional scholars. The words they scolded were full of literary and profound words, which were several levels higher than those of biting women on the street. Although it was difficult to understand, they were very vicious. Standing in front of the crowd, the old man felt something was wrong. The beautiful girl with no good system feels more wrong. "Host, what are you going to do?" "This system is to let you hate him, scold him to death, why don''t you say a word..." Chen xinglie turned a deaf ear. He walked a few steps to the old man, reached for the old man''s lapel. The old man was so frightened that he blew his beard and glared, "you! What do you want? I''m the head of the Imperial Academy. I''m better than Taifu... " Chen xinglie lifted the skinny old man with a gentle effort, and slapped him in the face. Bang! The old man was beaten to spit blood, his whole body trembled, his head deflected, and he passed out. But. As the old man trembled, a pamphlet was drawn from the old man''s sleeve and fell to the ground with a slap. Chen xinglie threw the old man to the group of scholars and looked around. None of the scholars dare to speak. When a scholar meets a soldier, he has no reason to say, not to mention a big devil? This group of scholars who have no strength to tie a chicken, all their lives are looking forward to the imperial examination, to be senior officials, and to believe that gentlemen do not use their words. If they were put in the hometown of Chen xinglie in Huaxia, they would all be first-class keyboard warriors. When it comes to fighting, it''s all over. Chen xinglie''s eyes swept, but no one dared to speak again. The power of the devil! When the big devil''s eyes are wide, others don''t dare to laugh Chen xinglie patted the dust that didn''t exist on his hand. He ignored the group of scholars, only secretly communicated with the beautiful girl of the system, and said, "look, is this old man hated by this seat to vomit blood now?" System beauty girl indignantly said: "this beauty girl is to let you scold him, he was angry to vomit blood, did not let you hit him."Chen xinglie replied with a smile: "but I only know that this task is to hate him. To scold is to hate, and to fight is to hate. I think it''s better to beat people than a few light words. " "You! You have misinterpreted the meaning of benmei girl Chen xinglie solemnly responded: "who let you not say clearly?" System beauty girl said: "host, you are really insidious and cunning..." Chen xinglie was not ashamed, but proud of himself. He responded, "isn''t this a sinister and cunning devil?" System beauty girl is silent. Soon. Chen xinglie heard a system prompt tone of "Ding". That''s 1000 boss points. Just as Chen xinglie was communicating with the girl of systematic beauty in secret, Gu Huo Meimei followed him. The pamphlet on the ground rose from the ground, floated to the demon fairy''s hand, opened it, and gave it directly to her master, saying, "master, wait a minute. This small book should flow out of the house..." Chen xinglie took it and saw that the first page of the pamphlet was opened, with the words "quotations of Chen Zi" written on it. Chen xinglie is familiar with this handwriting. It is clear that it was written by sun Xuanji. As for the contents of the book, it is all about what Gongsun Xuanji and his granddaughter Gongsun xiner have seen and heard in the Chenfu these days. Every word is a few famous aphorisms that Chen xinglie inadvertently said. When Chen xinglie looked through the books, the faces of the group of scholars who were blocked in the street changed greatly. Just look at the faces of these people, Chen xinglie will know why they are so hostile to themselves. The reason is simple. Envy, jealousy and hatred! In the small book, all records are Chen xinglie''s hometown in China, the famous words of heroes of all ages, each sentence has been passed down through the ages. But the old man, who had just been beaten to spit blood by a slap, said that Chen xinglie was ignorant. This person is either a fool who can''t read the proverbs. Or on purpose. Now the old man was beaten to vomit blood and lay on the ground pretending to be dead That''s stupid and bad! Chen xinglie''s eyes are full of sneers. If you want to be famous for your martial arts, how can you be such a fool? Not far away. Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan led many imperial spies, galloping to Chen xinglie. "Who urinates yellow?" Chen asked They all looked at each other, wondering why Chen xinglie asked such a shocking question. Immediately. Chen xinglie looked at the old man lying on the ground and said faintly, "wake him up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 The dead silence of the long street. The needle can be heard. No one has ever thought that Chen xinglie should have given such an order. The head of the Imperial Academy was the president of the highest institution in the imperial dynasty. He was no less important to the scholars than the prince Fu Gongsun Xuanji. But such people You should wake up with urine! Shocking! Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan looked at each other. Those imperial spies around you look at me, I look at you, I don''t know who should go up to carry out the order of Mr. Chen. It''s a bit private. No one knows if his urine is yellow enough to meet the requirements. And the most important point is that among the imperial spies, quite a number of them are not real fierce men, but eunuchs, eunuchs like Qin Wannian Yimao If you want eunuchs to urinate on the spot, I''m afraid it will be difficult. The body is incomplete. The conditions are not allowed! People, you look at me, I look at you, for a while and a half, do not know who should be elected as the core of this action. Suddenly. A cry came from the end of the street. "Young master! It''s our brothers who are responsible for this "Wait a minute, ladies and gentlemen!" "If we talk about urine yellow, our brothers Life is not weaker than others The heroic brothers are running all the way from the end of the street. In fact. As early as Guhuo Meimei flew into the air and yelled, the heroic brothers left the Chenfu with Qin Wannian and others. Imperial spies are all martial arts experts. They are very fast and can run faster than birds. Although the hero is over 40 years old, his martial arts strength is not comparable to that of the imperial spy. Naturally, he lost his team and could only follow him. However, their physical fitness is far better than ordinary people, and they are running several times faster than the Olympic champion. There was a cloud of smoke in the long street. The two brothers rushed to Chen xinglie''s side. They bowed their hands and bowed their hands. They didn''t talk much nonsense. They all gathered together to the leader of Taixue mountain Whoa! The hero unties his belt and moves in a neat and uniform manner. "It''s disgraceful to be polite!" "Mr. Gu is the head of the mountain. His position is higher than that of Gongqing. It''s inhuman that you treat him like this!" "Stop it The scholars yelled and tried to stop the heroes, but they were blocked by the imperial spies. No matter how depressed the scholars were, they could not push the wall of imperial spies. There are ten realms in martial arts. Pulse opening, body burning, tempering, divine power, inner strength, hiding truth, ancestral orifices, soul changing, nine robberies like a dragon. The fourth state is called divine power state. Those who practice to this level have already had the strength of thousands of Jin, just like the divine power. The imperial spies brought by Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan are all elite spies in the spy Pavilion. Everyone has the accomplishments above the fourth level of divine power. Standing in the street, they are like giant stones. How can the wall of people composed of them be the scholars who have no strength to bind the chickens in the Imperial Academy? Can you break through? "Ha ha ha ha..." Zhen Yingxiong raised his head and said with a bold laugh: "Laozi is outside the gate of the Imperial College. He urinates to wake up the leader of the Imperial College. This is unprecedented, and there is no one to come after him. This matter will surely make Laozi famous in history Zhen Haojie echoed: "big brother is right! However, those scholars seem to be saying that we are going to remain infamous forever. " Zhen Yingxiong disdained: "being famous in history is the same as being infamous for thousands of years. They are all remembered by the world, and there is no difference. The young master taught us that if we want to solve problems and do things, we should look at the essence through the phenomenon and look at the problems from the perspective of scientific development. These sour scholars have long been stupid in reading. They know a bird? " Zhen Haojie immediately said: "elder brother, this is reasonable! Anyway, what we said will not be wrong. If something goes wrong, the world is wrong Two people a burst of words, one left and one right standing beside the Taixue mountain. In addition to the scholars of the Imperial Academy, are the onlookers in the street? , as well as the imperial spy, and many passers-by who happened to see it. There are women, of course. However, the two brothers did not care and began to take off their trousers. Chen xinglie has already turned to his side and has no interest in carefully observing this picture. But it just doesn''t mean that he will change his mind and let the hero and heroine stop such barbaric behavior. As for what the scholars said was disgraceful Chen xinglie really doesn''t care. It''s not a gentleman who is fishing for fame and reputation. Why should we take the anger of "rules, etiquette and law" in mind? If you don''t do a few lawless things. Is that still a heresy?This is a man who is destined to be a devil! Zizi The sound of urination sounded. Chen xinglie is too lazy to care whether the Taixue mountain leader is really dizzy or lying on the ground pretending to be dizzy. Now the urine is sprinkled on the face. Whether the person is really dizzy or not is no longer important. Obviously. The trouble of finding Ling Henchao, the land God in cangming hall, is more meaningful than staying at the gate of Taixue and pestering with this group of people. But. One thing Chen xinglie is not sure about. That is to say, after experiencing this, the runaway Ling Henchao will no longer hide in the stronghold of cangming hall as before. Ling Henchao can cultivate himself to a land immortal, which means that he is not a simple person. He is far superior to ordinary people in terms of talent and intelligence. According to common sense, Ling hen Chao will definitely send people back to the capital city to heal his wounds? Li inquires for information and pays close attention to the situation in the city at any time. Ling hen Chao will act according to the situation. If there was no such group of Taixue people who blocked the street from making trouble, Chen xinglie was confident that he would appear directly outside the cangming Hall''s stronghold before the people who inquired about the news in cangming hall, blocking Ling Henchao''s way and making it difficult for him to escape. But it''s not the same now. Before the Imperial College, being blocked by these people may change things. What if Ling hen Chao escaped? If you run, you run. The monk can''t run away from the temple. The West Sea is far away. Cangming hall is located in the deep of the West Sea, more than 100000 miles away. However, for Gu Huo Meimei''s flying speed, it can fly 20000 Li in a day and night, which is only a week''s journey. I''ll go to cangming hall. When Chen xinglie read this, a sneer appeared in his eyes. Today, she took Gu Huo Meimei to the temple of the underground King''s mausoleum to open her eyes. Originally, she wanted to seek some benefits in the temple. Unexpectedly, Ling Henchao brought a group of experts from the West Sea to enter the temple. This makes Chen xinglie quite unhappy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 There is no one in the world First come, first served! The first temple of the Royal Mausoleum found in this building is the temple of the royal mausoleum. How can it be touched by others? As for the ill gotten gains, it''s impossible to have a share in the meeting and divide the meeting in half, unless Unless someone else finds the baby. Then, I was met by this seat. Only in this kind of moment, can we play the trick of meeting the beholder. In addition, there is no possibility of the word "those who see you have a share". Chen xinglie''s idea is so direct. The street suddenly became noisy, and the scholars were shouting. The voice of two heroes peeing was suppressed. The brothers are calm. The generation of heretics and heretics, when they are dealing with people, they don''t want to die with shame or live without skin. It''s only common that they are not honest men and have low quality. What do they do when they pee in the street? Two people do not cover up not to stop, the appearance of nothing, but also let the scholars of imperial learning angry. At this moment, they all seem to be brave and loyal people who ignore life and death. They raise their hands and point to Chen xinglie. What do you mean? Mr. Lu Xun once said that he was indifferent to the thousand fingers. True warriors, to dare to face the bleak life, dare to face the dripping blood. Not to mention it. How can Chen xinglie be moved by the group of scholars on the street who have not even shed a drop of blood? It''s just a little bit of fancy. In fact, after the imperial spies pulled out the waist knives, the scholars suddenly stepped back. They didn''t even dare to push and jostle, but the roar became louder. This scene. Chen xinglie sneered scornfully. Hehe. A group of strong mouthed kings. It''s nothing. "Inhuman!" The ground suddenly sounded a voice of resentment and submission. That''s the silly Taixue mountain chief. I can''t stand the long and yellow urine that the heroes and heroines spilled out when they started their career in position C Taixue mountain chief can''t put on any more. He scolds with hatred, and suddenly climbs up and staggers to chase Chen xinglie. The hero rushed to catch up with him at the first time, trying to hold the old man with white hair. Unfortunately, they were urinating, and their legs were caught. After two or three steps of chasing, the two brothers fell down together and rolled on the ground. The clothes and gowns in the world of martial arts are all simple and elegant styles. The long gowns touch the ground, the big sleeves are flying, and the clothes and trousers in the robes are complicated to take off and wear. The "zipper" on the pants has not been invented. Brothers even take off their pants. How can they run so easily? Chen xinglie walked away, not fast. Taixueshan ran wild. He only felt that today''s incident could not be settled like this. Chen xinglie must be left behind. However, the old man didn''t think clearly about what he wanted to do after he stayed. Anyway, he stayed and talked about it. "Wow! Mr. Gu runs so fast! What a young man "It has nothing to do with age. If you want to find someone to avenge you after being pissed, you must be faster than Mr. Gu!" "I didn''t expect that those two people would dare to pee in the street. They were shameless. I never thought that there would be such a shameless person in time. " "Mr. Koo! It''s going to catch up The students in the street were so excited that it seemed that the people who were running away were not their Mr. Gu, but their group of scholars. Mr. Gu ran very fast, as if in this moment, recovered the youth which had passed away for many years, and walked like a flying horse. Before the scholars had a few words to discuss, the old man had already arrived a few steps behind Chen xinglie, and the disorderly footstep was heard in Chen xinglie''s ears, which made Chen xinglie a little surprised. Did the old man really come after him? Chen xinglie turns back. However, Mr. Gu was frightened by this turning back. He stopped suddenly, but his upper body couldn''t stop. He fell forward and nearly fell. He staggered a few small steps. Then he barely stood still and pointed to Chen xinglie and angrily scolded: "evil barrier! You really dare to let people pee at me. You''re just a beast... " Mr. Gu said that he reached out and went to pull Chen xinglie. They are getting closer and closer. The strong smell of urine on Mr. Gu is blowing along the light wind in the street What a disgusting old man! The yellow the urine, the worse! It''s rare that the heroes and heroines did not lie. If it comes to urine yellow, they are not weaker than others in this life. Chen xinglie''s eyes sank. How can we let this old man who is full of urine and stinks so much, pull and talk? "Noisy!"Chen xinglie raised his foot, kicked Mr. Gu in the abdomen, and directly kicked the old man over. The old man''s upper body was wet with urine, leaving only his abdomen, which was a rare clean and suitable part for his lower feet. Respecting the old and loving the young should also be separated from each other. Chen xinglie took a cold look at the bad old man who had been kicked away, but only a sentence appeared in his heart: "sometimes, it is not the old man who gets bad, but the bad man gets old." If the old man didn''t spout all over his mouth, he would not have been kicked off by Chen xinglie. If a gentleman doesn''t do it, he doesn''t have to do it, or he can''t fight. The big devil is: don''t beep if you can move your hand. Chen xinglie strides away. Qin Wannian quickly ordered his imperial spies to separate a road from the crowd in the street, so that Chen xinglie could leave calmly. As Chen xinglie got closer and closer, Qin Wannian quickly explained: "I''m telling you, sir, I didn''t use urine to wake up Guzhang mountain. It''s not that I don''t want to obey the orders of the young master. It''s really inconvenient." Qin Wannian is a eunuch. He has been operated on for a long time. He is called "castration" and commonly known as "cut off". He can''t do the action of heroic brothers. Duan Wuhuan also came to me and apologized: "I''m not unwilling to serve you, but I''ve been serving with you recently. I eat well and sleep well. I''m not as angry as a hero..." Qin Wannian hastened to help the tune: "Duan Lord, this is true." Chen xinglie ignored. After passing this street, turn a few more turns, and it''s the south of the city. Cangming hall is the stronghold of the capital city. It is located in a quiet garden by the artificial lake in the southern corner of the city. The artificial lake is not small. Under the influence of an array around the lake, the lake is full of waves and ripples, and a kind of tsunami sound is faintly heard, like thunder in the sky. Qin Wannian, with Chen xinglie, came to the lake and stood and said, "young master, this lake is called leiyinchi, which is a famous scenic spot in the capital city." Gu Huo Meimei said to her side: "the people from cangming hall come to the capital city of Dazhi, far away from their hometown. Hearing the sound of waves and tsunami in the lake may ease the feeling of homesickness. Just like Xiaomei likes to live in a tree. As long as she gets on the tree, she has the illusion of returning to her hometown. " "Homesick?" Chen xinglie sneered and said, "if Ling hen Chao is homesick, would it not be a good thing for us to send him back to his hometown today?" Gu won Meimei''s hand in praise and said: "young master, you are holy and bright." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Thunder pool, misty. Even in early summer, with the rising sun in the sky, there is still some fog on the lake. With the willows on the bank and the disordered flowers, Chen xinglie is not homesick. Leiyinchi is somewhat like the West Lake. The West Lake is a tourist attraction in China. People are not plants, which can be merciless. Chen xinglie was also unavoidably touched by the scenery, pointing to the fog in front of him and saying, "the thunder pool is beautiful, which makes me miss you. Ling hen Chao must have been homesick for a hundred thousand li away from home. He should be grateful to him for sending him back to his hometown. Tell me, is this a good man? " All the people around him cheered up and said that Mr. Chen was really a good man. "Don''t take good for small, don''t do evil for small. Remember, everyone..." Chen xinglie''s voice with a little sigh, nodded toward the beautiful girl. Although the demon fairy had not been around Chen xinglie for a long time, he was careful in his mind and knew how to observe his words and expressions. He immediately changed himself into a huge Guhuo bird and crawled around Chen xinglie. "Master." Gu Huo Meimei opened her beak and said, "let Xiaomei carry her master and read the beautiful scenery here." Chen xinglie walked up slowly along the wings of Gu Huo Meimei and stood firm on the broad back of demon fairy. The heroic brothers, keep up with them. Qin Wannian saw Chen xinglie and his two entourages on the back of the demon fairy, and he also wanted to follow him. After all, this mount is a change of the demon fairy. If you can ride the demon fairy in the air, is it not a great pleasure in life? "Hum!" Gu Huo Meimei snorted coldly and suddenly turned back. Her eyes were like a sharp blade, sweeping past Qin Wannian. Qin Wannian was frightened to smile and stopped. Only then did she spread her wings and fly to the misty Lake ahead. The demon fairy was willing to let Chen xinglie sit on his back because Chen xinglie was his master. Later, the heroic brothers boarded the back of Guhuo bird. The demon fairy did not make a sound, because the heroic brothers were Chen xinglie''s close followers. If the demon fairy wanted to keep his life safe and stable, there were still many places where he needed more advice from the heroes and heroines. As for others. You''re kidding! How can people ride on them casually? If such a thing is spread out, how can the dignity of land immortals exist? Whoosh The wind blew. Gu Huo Meimei is like a giant goose, which cuts through the mist on the thunder pool and flies several times on the surface of the lake. On the surface, Chen xinglie is reading the scenery here. In fact, he is looking for the stronghold of cangming hall according to his own memory. On the lake. Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan, stepping on the water, like walking on the ground, are flying behind the giant birds transformed by demon immortals. Terran masters have no wings and are difficult to fly. Only the land gods can fly freely in the air. Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan are both martial arts experts. Although they can''t fly, they can walk on the water on the lake, but it''s nothing. If they had been following Chen xinglie, they would have no chance to communicate. Now they are a little far away from Guhuo bird. On the contrary, they can communicate freely. "Did manager Qin notice that the beautiful lady who followed by the empty door ghost of the abbot of Youming Temple gave people a familiar feeling? I always feel that I have seen this woman somewhere. " "It turned out that Lord Duan also noticed it." "Oh? Did manager Qin see the identity of that woman? " "I can''t see it, but I smell it. There is a smell of burning sandalwood on her body, which I often smell in the palace of the Empress Dowager of the West Palace... " "Manager Qin means that the woman is the old witch who occupies the magpie''s nest?" "Exactly "I''m afraid it''s much more complicated than I thought! You and I followed Chen xinglie. Originally, we wanted Chen xinglie to hold the land of the great imperial dynasty. But now Chen xinglie is with the old witch woman. Is it that Chen xinglie has been attracted by the old witch? " "It''s not certain that you''ve been too thoughtful." "What did manager Qin say?" "Mr. Duan, do you think that Chen xinglie is such a great talent, who can win him over? Unless it is Chen xinglie who is willing to do so, the old witch has the slightest possibility of courting Chen xinglie. " "I''ll be relieved." They murmured for a while, but saw that the huge Guhuo bird in front of them had stopped and landed in front of a row of willows. Chen xinglie led the heroic brothers to step down from behind the demon fairy and walked forward, straight into the willow grove and stopped in front of a lonely and quiet courtyard. The courtyard is elegant.There is a layer of fallen leaves in front of the door, as if no one has been cleaning for a long time. Even on the door frame, there are some spider webs. Here it is! Chen xinglie was absolutely sure that the courtyard in front of him must be the stronghold of cangming palace in the capital of the great Liao Dynasty. As for the leaves in front of the door, as well as the dust spider web on the door, it is only external camouflage. Whoosh Two figures, galloping. Qianyuzao and Kongmen ghost walked along the lake bank, swept by the strong wind, and came to Chen xinglie not far behind. They stood still and did not dare to ask or say more, just waiting to see how Chen xinglie would deal with the house in front of him. After they learned that Chen xinglie could make Shang qingkong seriously injured, they were always very nervous, but they did not dare to escape on the way. They were afraid that Chen xinglie wanted to kill him and killed them together. If you can''t leave, you have to stay and watch a good play. However, in the eyes of qianyuzao and the empty door ghost, it''s just killing the chicken and warning the monkey. Ling hen Chao is a chicken. Qianyuzao and Kongmen are monkeys. "Smash the door!" Qianyuzao and Kongmen ghost walked along the lake bank, swept by the strong wind, and came to Chen xinglie not far behind. They stood still and did not dare to ask or say more, just waiting to see how Chen xinglie would deal with the house in front of him. After they learned that Chen xinglie could make Shang qingkong seriously injured, they were always very nervous, but they did not dare to escape on the way. They were afraid that Chen xinglie wanted to kill him and killed them together. If you can''t leave, you have to stay and watch a good play. However, in the eyes of qianyuzao and the empty door ghost, it''s just killing the chicken and warning the monkey. Ling hen Chao is a chicken. Qianyuzao and Kongmen are monkeys. "Smash the door!" Ling hen Chao is a chicken. Qianyuzao and Kongmen are monkeys. "Smash the door!" Ling hen Chao is a chicken. Qianyuzao and Kongmen are monkeys. "Smash the door!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 The courtyard was empty. The grass is luxuriant. Only some houses stand alone in the courtyard, and there is no sign of human habitation. The beams of the houses have been decayed and cracked. It seems that they have been abandoned for more than ten or even hundreds of years. No one lives here. These It''s all false. Although Chen xinglie''s martial arts cultivation is not high, but his array attainments have long been the true biography of Zhao Yumeng, and firmly remain in his own memory. He couldn''t break the big array with tiancanlu in feihongzong, or the big array left by the shadow Dynasty in the temple of the underground royal mausoleum. But the array of cangming hall here could not hide Chen xinglie''s eyes. How can the array of cangming hall compare with the ancient array that hides the residual furnace of heaven and the large array that covers the temple of eternal night? The deserted and dilapidated courtyard is just an illusion of array. After breaking the battle, the true face of this place will immediately appear in people''s eyes. "Enter the scene gate, walk through the rest gate, and exit the scene gate..." Chen xinglie pointed to the front casually and jokingly said: "an eight gate dust array, even want to block the pace of this seat, is really a fool''s dream!" The heroic brothers were staring at the front. Although they could hear the words "Jingmen" and "xiumen", which must be the key to breaking the battle, they couldn''t really see where the two doors were. They had to look at Gu and get beautiful together. Zhen Yingxiong said: "Birdman, you go up quickly!" Zhen Haojie then said: "master, this is to let us break the battle, why are you still in a daze?" "Good, good, Xiaomei will break the battle." The demon fairy didn''t dare to refute it. She called herself Xiaomei and put her posture very low. Then she stepped forward and stepped into the scene gate of the array. In fact. Gu Huo Meimei had already heard that Chen xinglie wanted them to break the battle, but Gu Huo Meimei did not dare to go immediately. She was afraid that this act of breaking the battle would rob the heroic brothers of their merits and cause them to hold a grudge. Later, she made him put on small shoes and secretly killed him. It was not until the heroic brothers opened their mouths that Gu Huo Meimei was relieved and had no fear at all. The demon fairy didn''t expect that his master''s servants were such two straw bags that they didn''t spend any money. Even though the master had already told the way to break the battle, he didn''t know where to start This moment. The state of mind of the demon fairy has changed. Before that, Gu Huo Meimei only wanted to please the heroes and heroines, hoping to get their help and live longer. Until this time, Gu Huo Meimei fully understood that these two straw bags had no skills and could not be relied on. It was better to ask for others than to ask for themselves. Boom! There was a shaking noise in the courtyard. The surrounding scene suddenly changed. The Artemisia grass on the ground and the dilapidated buildings around it are like the reflection of the lake being smashed by the water waves and disappeared in an instant. Instead, there is a vast square, and the buildings around the square are all made of snow-white stones, reflecting dazzling light in the sun. Opposite the square, there is a roofless attic observatory. Ling Henchao, the land God in cangming hall, is standing at the top of the star watching platform, dressed in a snow-white robe, and holding it on the railing in front of him with one hand, it looks like a kind of worldly expert with fairyland. However, Ling hen Chao''s other hand, hidden behind his back, was pressing a acupoint around an indescribable part Ling hen Chao was hit by an arrow before he escaped from the temple of the royal mausoleum. Chrysanthemum arrow! Even if the real dragon in the upper world is hit by an arrow, the indescribable part will explode. It''s terrible to see. Although Ling hen Chao is a land God, how can he compare with the real dragon in the upper bound? Naturally, his part is also exploded It''s a heavy injury! Ling hen Chao escaped back, although he immediately smeared the wound medicine on his body. It''s a pity that the chrysanthemum arrow amulet is very mysterious. For a while and a half a meeting, the refined healing medicine in cangming hall didn''t play a very important role, and could only stop the blood. As for the past, as before, when the disease is cured, the skin and flesh will be restored to their original state within half a stick of incense. That is simply wishful thinking. "Here you are..." Ling hen Chao, with a sigh in her tone, gazed at Chen xinglie from a distance, and was in a panic. As early as Chen xinglie let the demon fairy roar in the air, some experts of cangming hall went out to inquire for information, and then came back to report to Ling Henchao that Chen xinglie had come to the south of the city and seemed to want to kill the stronghold of cangming hall. Ling hen Chao did not leave. In the eyes of the land immortals, the fighting spirit is full, but in the war spirit, there is a kind of determination to die. Looking at Ling hen Chao''s resolute expression, Chen xinglie strode forward and asked casually, "you seem to have known that this seat will come. Why don''t you run away in advance?" Ling hen Chao said: "if I go back to cangming hall, you will surely kill cangming hall. I am still doomed to die. If I go far away, you will also kill the cangming hall, which will be doomed. "Chen xinglie joked and said, "you know, you can''t run away from the temple." Ling hen Chao was silent. However, Chen xinglie''s words in the ghost ears of the abbot of Youming temple are quite different. The monk felt cold all over, and thought to himself, "Chen xinglie''s words, I''m afraid, have something else to say. He''s not only saying it to Ling hen Chao, but also warning the poor monk not to go far away, otherwise the whole Youming temple will be destroyed!" Fortunately, the Kongmen ghost is only based on the martial spirit and the cultivation of land immortals. It is not a real person who comes here. He has no acupoints and pores. Otherwise, he will have cold sweat all over his body. Chen xinglie did not know what the empty door ghost thought. He just joked and asked, "why did you want to escape before?" Ling hen Chao said: "the form at that time was too critical. I had no time to think about it. I could only turn around and run away." Chen xinglie said, "Why are you so afraid of this seat?" Ling hen Chao pondered for a moment. Chao Gu took a look at Meimei and said, "even the demon immortals in the realm of land immortals can only look down like dogs when they are around you. From this we can see that your martial arts strength will surely cover the whole world! Although I am a land immortal, I ask myself that I am not your opponent. It is human nature that I can''t beat you and run away. " "Now?" Chen xinglie nodded slightly, which can be regarded as approval of Ling hen Chao''s words. Ling hen Chao moved his palm which had been pressing behind him to stop the pain, put his hands in front of him and saluted Chen xinglie. "Now, I think it''s in your hands. As the saying goes, disaster is not as bad as my family. After I die, please don''t embarrass cangming hall. " "Please give me your advice!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 On the observatory. Ling hen Chao stood by the fence, bowed and arched his hand. Then he reached into his sleeve. His wrist shook and he drew a sword from his sleeve. The blade is bright, the lines appear, and the air is cold. This is a treasure of heaven level. In cangming hall, the most powerful weapon, listening to Chaodao, is in Ling Henshao''s hands at the moment, but it can''t give this land immortal a sense of security. "Cangming hall, hall master, Ling Henchao!" Ling hen Chao was very flustered. In order to adjust his mentality before the war, Ling Henchao put his name on the newspaper. Then he stepped out and stepped on the railing. He held a knife and pointed to Chen xinglie. He even said, "please give me your advice!" Listen to the cold light on the Chao Dao. The sound of the sea tide appears on the observation platform. The sound waves are like microwave waves, which are transmitted to Chen xinglie''s ears from the end of the square. Chen xinglie did not respond. He had already put his palm into his sleeve, holding the handle of the sword in one hand and a chrysanthemum amulet in the other. According to Chen xinglie''s original plan, at this time, he should pull out a big sword, let out a thousand Zhang sword light, and rush to kill Ling hen Chao, and secretly crush a chrysanthemum amulet If one is not enough, two. Until Ling hen Chao was completely blasted. Chen xinglie didn''t believe it. Ling Henchao, the master of cangming hall, dared to kill him with a knife after the lower half of his body was shot and exploded. If they are brave and fierce, they may have this kind of backbone. Even if their limbs are cut off, they will try to bite the enemy with their teeth until they die. Ling hen Chao is not such a person. If he had been a valiant man, he would not have run away. The reason why Chen xinglie did not immediately respond to Ling hen Chao is simple. Someone''s hiding in the dark! More than one! Even Gu Huo Mei Mei, who was following Chen xinglie''s side, and qianyuzao and empty door ghost standing behind him, did not notice those hiding in the dark. Only the land gods can hide from the land gods! Chen xinglie is still in the second stage of martial arts. He doesn''t realize that there are land immortals hiding in the dark. However, he holds a chrysanthemum arrow in his hand and sees the system aiming interface in his eyes. In the stereoscopic vision of the system interface, it is clearly displayed. On the left side of the yard, by the Bank of leiyinchi, there is a red dot flickering in the green shoots of willows. Among the thick clouds in the sky, there was also a red dot, hidden in the middle of the cloud, glowing. At the back of the side, there is a red dot in a tuft of grass, less than 20 steps away from Chen xinglie. Three in all. Three land gods. Chen xinglie made a secret observation, and found that he could not see anything famous because of his accomplishments and eyesight. He was too lazy to guess who the three men were. There were not many immortals on the land in the great Liao Dynasty. Three in the north and four in the south. With no tongue and Shang qingkong, as well as the hidden ghost, and then subtract a dead Ning Feng Han, the total number is less than 10. All of them are powerful people. Now there are three. Wind and cloud gather! However, Chen xinglie also guessed that there must be one of them, who was a silent old Eunuch in the palace. Chen xinglie sneered at the corner of his mouth and shook his head toward the front viewing platform. He said, "the master of LingDian is at ease. Don''t be impatient." Ling hen Chao asked in a deep voice, "what else can I do for you?" Chen xinglie''s tone was leisurely, and he said: "the master of LingDian is just trying to die. Why rush for a moment? Even if one more blink of an eye, a breath of time, Ling hall Lord is a big profit What a arrogant tone! Although he was shocked by the words of refutation, he thought that his words were not angry. Even the demon fairy is subject to him! In addition to the demon fairy I met in the earth before, now there are two more land fairies, following him! This man can subdue so many land gods This is absolutely relying on the world''s cultivation, the strength of the sky! Not for nothing! Ling hen Chao was full of fear in his heart, but he still wanted to die. The master of the land immortal realm, even if he knows he must die, must seek a decent way to die. Is it decent to die in war? Count it! Ling hen Chao took a deep breath. He was afraid that Chen xinglie would not let him die in the war. He wanted to play with him before he killed him. "My Lord is waiting for you." Ling hen Chao''s tone is still calm. But Ling Henchao thought in his heart: "now, according to Chen xinglie''s unwillingness to do anything directly, there is a great possibility that he will play with me."Chen xinglie was indifferent. He raised his head slightly and gazed at the clear sky. "No tongue!" Chen xinglie coldly read out a name and said, "you are furtive and hiding in the dark. Aren''t you afraid that we will be the first to kill you?" The look of the people changed greatly. Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan reacted the most. He quickly turned around and looked around. He prayed that his ancestors would not be angry with the big devil, or he would be killed by a sword. At that time, who would be going to help the country and the country in the imperial dynasty? Qian yuzao''s eyes sank, but he didn''t look around. He only thought, "this palace is here. There is a great possibility that the old eunuch will come. Now, with Chen xinglie here, even if the old eunuch can''t protect his life with the help of the array of forbidden areas in the palace, the palace dare not attack the old Eunuch in front of Chen xinglie. " Empty door ghost hands together, eyes do not turn, only the rest of the eyes of the dark inspection, but really can not find, no tongue hiding where. Lin Daoyuan stood quietly aside, nothing to do with himself. Zhen Yingxiong yelled: "get out of here Zhen Haojie also called out: "old eunuch! If you don''t get out of here, be careful of my childe and kill him with one sword. " I''m not finished. A sound came from the grass behind the side. "You are very polite, young master." Without a tongue, he raised his hand to separate the grass and walked out. He bowed his hands and said, "the weather is very good today. The sun is in the sky. We are eunuchs in the palace. We are used to the dark days and don''t like standing in the sun. So we found a grass to hide. Please forgive me Standing alone in front of the grass, the old eunuch kept the posture of bowing his hands. Because his injuries had not been good, his breath was unstable and his martial arts momentum could not be concealed. There were two visions of a dragon and a tiger between his sleeves. It is the first time that Chen xinglie has seen tongues with his own eyes, but in his memory, he is deeply impressed by it. This is a loyal old eunuch. Although I am a big devil, I dislike the rogue officials and thieves who seek to usurp the throne, and appreciate loyal officials and righteous people most. Chen xinglie examined the speechless eunuch, nodded slightly, and then raised his hand to point to? The willow tree that hid people on the bank said, "cut down that willow tree." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 Cut down the willows? Speechless eyes a Leng, obviously very surprised, when he looked at the willow tree a few more eyes, his eyes gradually changed. The old Eunuch in the palace clearly saw that the willow branches swaying in the wind not far away, the rhythm was not right. It''s slower than other willows. Leaves and branches, the lighter the weight, the more swaying in the wind and rain, the more clumsy the shaking. So There must be someone in the tree?. His old eyes, who had no tongue and were yellow, grew gloomy. He thought that Chen xinglie''s strength was far better than the land gods. Otherwise, why didn''t others know that there were masters hiding in the trees, but only Chen xinglie knew? "We''ll make a fool of ourselves!" Speechless, he turned to the willow tree, and a sinister smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he reached into his sleeve, waved his arm and cut it. A touch of green knife light flashed out of the sleeve, as if a green dragon came out of the sleeve. With the sound of a Dragon''s singing, he cut forward. The blade has not reached. The rippling lake of leiyinchi has already separated a long and deep gap from the willow trees to the deep of the lake. Ding! There is a sound of gold and iron in front of you. On the willow trees, the sword edge suddenly rises. The trees are full of green leaves flying all over the sky. Under the influence of sword Qi and sword Qi, they shake straight one after another, like the blade of a sword. They fall to the ground and plunge deeply into the bank under the tree. The leaf tail trembles and the aftersound is endless. The drunk dragon Taoist stood on the willow tree split by the knife light. He held an ancient sword with a faint light in his hand, which blocked the sword light cut by no tongue. The two rays of light are on the verge of collapse. Speechless staring at the drunk dragon Taoist, he turned to face Chen xinglie and said, "we are lucky to live up to our lives." Chen xinglie only let him cut the willow tree? Now the big tree is divided into two, no tongue is considered to have completed the task. The old eunuch knew zuilong Taoist, but he didn''t greet him or ask why he was here. He was afraid that after greeting zuilong, he would let Chen xinglie misunderstand that they were in collusion. Everything can only be stable. The longer a man lives, the more cautious he is. The speechless eunuch has lived for nearly 200 years. The edges and corners of his body have long been smoothed down. In addition, he has been injured by qianyuzao and has not recovered. This makes the old eunuch dare not act rashly, especially in front of "the most powerful man" like Chen xinglie, every move is like walking on thin ice. Qianyuzao and the ghost of the empty gate stood on one side and did not dare to speak. Even if they wanted to kill them immediately, hammer stone, which was a block stone in the hall, did not dare to make any changes at the moment. Chen xinglie is here. I don''t want to talk Who dares to speak? "Why?" Chen xinglie asked casually and glanced at the air carelessly. It seemed that his eyesight was stronger than that of the land gods. His sight was unobstructed. He could see through the thick white clouds and see clearly the man hiding in the clouds. He asked simply. The word "why" has a huge amount of information. The drunk dragon Taoist priest bowed his hands very carefully and said, "Mr. Chen, you are very polite. Half a year ago, I came from the northwest. As soon as I arrived in the capital, I heard many deeds of Mr. Chen. I admired him very much. Now I heard the demon fairy under the childe''s seat and roared in the air. I immediately rushed over because I didn''t know Mr. Chen? I dare not show up. Please forgive me "The drunken dragon Taoist of Lingxiao sword sect in the northwest of Longcheng?" Chen xinglie asked at will. "It''s just me." The drunk dragon Taoist nodded and answered, standing in the middle of the willow tree, holding the sword handle, concentrating on guard. "Do you admire this seat?" Chen xinglie seemed to smile. "Great respect!" In spite of this, Taoist zuilong said that he could hold the handle of the sword, but it turned white because of too much force, which showed the uneasiness in his heart. "It''s a good thing that you admire this seat." Chen xinglie raised his head carelessly and gazed at the cloud in the sky and said: "I heard that Lingxiao sword school has found a new way in the sword road. The sword formula is very important. You may as well cut off the cloud in the sky for us and perform the sword formula in front of us. If we are satisfied, we may not care about your fault any more The drunk dragon Taoist couldn''t help frowning. Show! These two words disgust the drunkard Taoist. Land immortals are on the top of the world, and they are at the top of the pyramid. How can the existence of the top of the pyramid perform sword tricks and make people laugh like a clown? The drunkard master grasped the hilt of the sword and was angry in his heart: "Chen xinglie is deceiving people too much!" Chen xinglie saw his subtle expression in his eyes. "You don''t seem to like it." Chen xinglie shook his head slightly, with a bit of regret in his voice, and sighed: "if you don''t want to cut the cloud in the air for me, I have to cut you first. Alas, I have never known you and have no injustice or hatred. I didn''t want to kill you. Why do you want to die yourselfThis speech is even more domineering. The drunk dragon Taoist was already unable to bear it. He grasped the sword and was ready to start. Suddenly, the whole person was frozen. Only because drunk dragon Taoist saw that Chen xinglie felt a short sword with cold light and was trimming his nails with the blade. This sword The drunkard Taoist was scared to death. as like as two peas, he felt that Chen Hanglie''s short sword was just like the frost and sword that had been seen for thousands of miles in the northwest of the imperial court a month ago. That Wanli sword spirit must have come from Chen xinglie''s hand! Three thousand li of wind and snow with one sword. The sword is eighteen thousand li long. No wonder at the beginning of the Xiaoliangshan, that demon fairy fell in front of Chen xinglie without fighting. Now he is willing to follow Chen xinglie and become a dogleg peacefully. Who can resist such a powerful man? Drunk dragon Taoist heart resentment swept away, replaced by a full face smile, said: "I listen to the childe." "We''ll see." Chen xinglie took a look at the clouds in the sky, then lowered his head and concentrated on polishing his nails with the "anger sword of the Lord of winter". As soon as the eyes of the drunk dragon Taoist priest congealed, he took off in the air in the next moment, and reached a height of 100 Zhang. Facing the cloud in the air, he waved his sword and cut it. Oh The sound of a dragon in the air. Under the sword of drunk dragon Taoist priest, the Golden Shadow of the dragon appears on the sword edge. It blows at the cloud layer with its teeth and claws. In an instant, it tears open the cloud layer, and then The sky thundered with thunder. All of them raised their heads and gazed at the Golden Dragon sword in the air. Only Chen xinglie did not look up. How can such a trifle, like ordinary land immortals, look forward to it and stare at it helplessly? Don''t look up. It''s going to fall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 "Drunk dragon Taoist! You are one of the immortals in the northern, southern and forty-seven continents, the head of Lingxiao sword clan, your status and dignity. Now, you have to obey the orders of a small generation, like a dog, and be called to and fro by him. What is your face? " There was a sound in the air. Woman''s voice, very nice to hear. In this world, some people are gifted. They can smell women. They don''t have to look at them. They can tell which women are beautiful by smelling their fragrance. Chen xinglie can recognize women by listening to music. Of course, the woman must first leave a deep impression in Chen xinglie''s memory, so that Chen xinglie can look for the picture in his memory according to the figure of the woman, and then take his seat according to the number. The wind is quiet! The Lord of the magic way mending the sky, the master of land immortals, is extremely beautiful and charming. In this moment In Chen xinglie''s heart, those memories belonging to the king of soft rice are springing up like a tide. After all, it''s a soft meal. Those women who are willing to let the king of soft rice eat soft rice? How can they all look like the empress of the upper Kingdom, and Zhao Yumeng fairy of Tushan Zong. All the beautiful memories left in Chen xinglie''s heart? The memory of the soft rice King left by the wind is not so beautiful. Most of the women in the heresy are fickle and not loyal enough. The wind is quiet, on the contrary. Although her dress is very sexy and enchanting, but in fact, she never make a fuss, is a woman with extremely single-minded feelings. If it''s just single-minded, that''s all. Specificity is an advantage. But the most important thing is that her possessiveness to Chen xinglie is extremely strong. In order not to let Chen xinglie see other women, he built a courtyard and arranged a large array to keep Chen xinglie at home and not let him go out. Gold house Tibetan man! Strong man lock man! At that time, the king of soft rice could not escape from the magic claw of wind and seclusion because of his low strength and insufficient means. Since we can''t resist, we can only enjoy it. The past is like a knife. It''s hard to look back on. Chen xinglie had long speculated that the land immortal in the cloud might be the wind of the mending heaven evil sect. After all, there were not many land immortals in the Dazhi emperor''s Dynasty, and there were only a few people turning around. He had psychological preparation in advance, there would be no change in his manner, and no one else could see anything wrong from his expression. On the surface, Chen xinglie has been quietly trimming his nails. But in his heart, there was a sense of indignation and anger, which gradually grew. This anger is not for other things, only because of the wind in the air. Even if this woman is forced to lock a man, it is from the memory of the former soft rice king. Even if today''s historical development trajectory has been different, the Golden House Cangnan incident has not yet happened, and will never happen in the future Chen xinglie still felt uncomfortable. Boom! There was thunder in the air. The two land immortals fought fiercely at high altitude. They were astonished by Qin Wannian, Duan Wuhuan, Lin Daoyuan, the patriarch of Tushan clan, and heroes. Even the old eunuch, qianyuzao and the empty door ghost were all staring at the crowd. At the end of the square, on the star watching platform, Ling hen Chao also took a group of Western sea masters and looked up. The battle of land gods is rare. In the world of martial arts, the lower the level of cultivation, the more chances of fighting and killing. However, those who practice to land immortals have little chance to fight. One is that it is difficult to meet opponents, and the other is that it is difficult to distinguish between the superior and the inferior. Life in the world, the higher the status, the more cherish life. This is human nature. The same is true of land gods. Zuilong Taoist didn''t want to follow the wind and go all out. Unfortunately, he was oppressed by Chen xinglie, which made him unable to help himself and had to fight. During the fierce battle, he argued: "I can''t be shameless if I listen to Mr. Chen." "Mr. Chen?" Wind youyou sneered: "this man is at best a teenager under 20 years old. Even if he started practicing from his mother''s womb, he could not break through the ten realms of martial arts. Even if he has the incomparable talent, he is only a land God at most. How can he stay in the world of martial arts if his accomplishments surpass those of the land gods and fly away The drunk dragon Taoist priest cut out with a sword, shook his head and said, "master Chen is far from a land immortal." "Pooh!" The wind is quiet and the sleeve is swung, and the electric light in the palm is burning. A thunder light goes straight through the sky. He sneers and says, "my Lord is not like you. You are so easily deceived..." Boom! There was a loud noise in the air. The voice of zuilong Taoist priest talking with the wind is clearly transmitted to everyone through the continuous loud noise. Land immortals are no small things.Below. Looking at the sky from afar, the heroic brothers trembled with fear, and they could not help leaning towards Chen xinglie. Only when they were closer to their own childe could they feel safe. Chen xinglie continued to be indifferent. It was as if the battle of land gods in the air had nothing to do with him. He just let the blade of the short sword in his hand become a little brighter, so that the dark cold air in the edge of the sword can escape and invade all directions. There was a sharp drop in the temperature around. The emerald willow trees in early summer were stained with a layer of frost at the speed visible to the naked eye. Even the wind in the air has become a bit chilly. The wind is quiet. I just feel a chill in the wind. When I look back and look down, I can see that on the thunder pool, the mist on the lake has already disappeared, and the waves have disappeared. The lake is smooth as a mirror This is the lake frozen! The wind is secluded in the sky, overlooking the lake, and suddenly reminds me of a month ago The wind and snow covering three thousand miles! The sword spirit, which is 18000 miles long, traverses the sky of several prefectures in the northwest! What a mother! The wind is quiet, the eyes suddenly change, exclaim: "stop!" However, the drunk dragon Taoist priest ignored it and chopped it with his sword. The wind is quiet and flies back a thousand feet, and the voice says, "do you have any brain water, Taoist? Mr. Chen just asked you to cut the white clouds in the sky, but he didn''t let you kill me. Why do you bite my lord like a mad dog? Don''t you learn that the old eunuch with no tongue cut down the willow tree and stop immediately after completing the task Taoist zuilong''s eyes were stunned. It''s reasonable to think about it. Just as the wind youyou said, he just cut the willows and stopped. Mr. Chen didn''t blame him. I''m still too honest. The zuilong Taoist priest gazed at the sword in his hand and suddenly shook his head. He didn''t think it was a bad thing to be upright. As the head of Lingxiao sword sect, he was just like the master of a sect. If he didn''t have a heart like a sword and was upright and not bent, how could he become the head of the sword? The wind youyou takes advantage of the moment when the drunkard Taoist priest is stupefied. He flies down from the air and comes to the square of cangming palace stronghold below, and walks slowly to Chen xinglie. When walking. The woman, who is a strong man and locks a man, says with a smoky eye: "my wife mends the sky and demons. She can warm the bed, cook, wash clothes and act coquettishly..." She''s coming. She''s coming! She came with a wink! Chen xinglie frowned slightly, vaguely, his heart was a little hairy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Chen xinglie knew that the woman was not lying. Will warm the bed, will act coquettish It''s all true. Wind youyou will not only be able to do this, but also will put their men under house arrest, arrange large array around the yard, not let people in and out, enjoy the two people world of lonely men and women. She could bear such a life, but she didn''t think that men could stand it. If it''s like this, repeat it again Chen xinglie''s eyes were frozen, and he could not help but hold the sword of anger of the master of winter. The cold wind around him suddenly rose and blew, causing a storm of ice and snow in the square. Whoosh! The wind swept through. All the water vapor on the lake was pulled into the square and condensed into fine grains of snow and ice, which surrounded Chen xinglie within ten feet, rolling endlessly, like a mysterious Dharma Realm. This sword of anger, which is the master of winter, originated from the ancient master and has extraordinary power. The wind suddenly stopped, staring at the sudden snowstorm in front of you, as well as the handsome young man standing in the wind and snow with a dagger. Suddenly. There is a word, emerged in the wind youyou heart: childe world unparalleled! Wind youyou only felt a little hot on her face, and said, "childe, what I just said is joking. Please don''t mind, concubine..." At this point, I don''t know how to go on. The land immortal, the Lord of mending the sky demon sect, was in such a moment that he was quite different from the brave man who had been flying in the sky to fight the drunk dragon Taoist priest. Some women are like this. On weekdays, he is not a serious person. In fact, he is just a disguise. However, he is very cautious in his heart. Only when he meets the person who is really attracted, his careless style will disappear and he will become more rigid immediately. This kind of woman is the wind. If she doesn''t disguise like this, how can she settle down in the door of Mendian demon sect? The wind was quiet and stopped. She raised her skirt a little and bowed her head and said, "my body I''ll see Mr. Chen. " Chen xinglie is also a bit of a fool. It never occurred to me that the powerful woman who was the leader of Tianmo sect was so quiet and domineering as the president. It was a picture that never appeared in my memory. Interesting. But when Chen xinglie thought about it, he understood it. Everyone has a weak side. Even in the upper world, the female emperor who dominates the world also has a weak side of women, not to mention the martial arts of the lower world? However, the memory of the soft rice King encountered the wind Youyou, the level of soft rice needs to be improved, this can not feel the soft side of the wind. When the cultivation reaches the peak of land immortals, the void will be broken, and the clouds will fly up to the upper world. The situation is different. At that time, the king of soft rice had already cultivated the "soft rice skill" to a perfect level. When Chen xinglie thought of this, his mind became accessible. He thought to himself: we are high-end talents who have received compulsory education. If we want to solve problems and do things, we should look at them from the perspective of scientific development. Different historical stages should be viewed from different perspectives Like now. Compared with the soft rice king, I don''t know how many realms this seat has surpassed. No matter how much progress the soft rice king still stays in the realm of "soft". This seat is different. Even if sometimes, forced, to eat a little soft rice, it can not be simply called "eat soft rice.". It''s like Let zhu''er help us understand the true explanation of the earthly sword washing, and let zhu''er help to crack the big array of the royal tomb temple. But Zhu Er thought that this seat was teaching her, and she was very grateful to her. She felt that this seat was the guiding light for her in the martial arts practice, especially for her. Big devil''s rice, can you call it soft? No! This Is the gap! The king of soft rice can''t suppress the wind. How can I suppress it? Chen xinglie sneered and said, "why?" At the moment, the drunk dragon Taoist just fell from the air, not only a little lost in consciousness. Not only do I remember that Chen xinglie asked him the same thing when he was driven out of the willow tree without a tongue. Now he asks again. The wind only said, "a few days ago, in the capital city of Dazhi, there was a sword rising from the sky, and a sword cut the dragon. My body was amazed by the sword. Then I went to the capital at night. I just arrived last night and was wandering in the street today. I heard the land gods roaring in the air..." Chen xinglie''s eyes sank and said, "this seat is asking you why you want to hide in the clouds?" "The clouds are more hidden," said the wind Chen xinglie had a cold look in his eyes and said, "do you want to assassinate this seat when you are not prepared?"The wind is quiet and seems to be a little excited and says, "how can I be willing to Cough How dare Cough, childe''s strength is so strong that I can''t dare to plot an evil plan. " Chen xinglie asked no more questions. The wind quietly looked at Chen xinglie, and felt that the beautiful man in front of her was more handsome than anyone she had ever seen before. She had a moment of regret. I really shouldn''t have been hiding in the clouds secretly. From the perspective of overlooking, I can''t see clearly the person''s appearance. Until now, I''m standing in front of this person, I can''t see the real face completely. This man is really unique. The key is that his unique temperament seems to be different from that of all living beings in the martial arts world. It seems that there is a quality that is incompatible with all things in the world. I don''t know how to develop this temperament The wind is quiet and more curious. But she did not know that Chen xinglie was a man who passed through. Could he be the same as the man in the world of martial arts? Of course not. Not only do they have different qualities, but they also have different ideas. Just like this moment. Chen xinglie no longer paid attention to the wind. He put away the ice dagger in his hand, then reached into his sleeve and held the handle of the big sword. Even if today''s Ling hen Chao only needs Chen xinglie to give him a way to live, he will beg for mercy and be soft. Chen xinglie still chooses to pull out his sword. "Ling hen Chao, it''s your turn." Chen xinglie held the handle of the sword and pulled out the blade of the big sword inch by inch The next moment. Bright sword light, rising from the sky. There was no sound around. All people''s eyes are focused on Chen xinglie. Chu Jingyue, who had been silent with Lin Daoyuan, suddenly opened her eyes. She seemed to see the amazing picture of the sword opening the sky and three thousand miles of snow in Qingyun city Ling Henchao stood on the railing of the star watching platform, holding his sword, his face turned white and he was sweating like rain. "Kill!" Chen xinglie drinks violently, draws out his sword and rushes forward. He holds the sword in his right hand and holds the chrysanthemum arrow amulet in his left hand But it''s at this point. Ling hen Chao shivered all over his body. His lower body suddenly leached a water stain and was soaked through. In the cold wind of the square, bursts of heat came out. Did you pee? That''s what makes you pee? Chen xinglie rushed forward, and his pace was stagnant. It suddenly occurred to him that he seemed to have a peculiar talent. The bravery of the devil! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 The bravery of the devil! When you launch a charge, you roar, the enemy may be scared to urinate involuntarily! As early as Qingyun City, this talent appeared in the system interface. So far, there are three kinds of talents. First, handsome! Second, the prestige of the big devil! Third, the bravery of the big devil! In Chen xinglie''s impression, the first talent is handsome, which is often reflected inadvertently. And the power of the second big devil has been triggered many times. Only this third item, the bravery of the big devil, is the first time. Chen xinglie thought for a second, and immediately understood. I just charged with a sword! The bravery of the big devil needs to launch a charge and roar again to trigger. This is just in line with the scene just now. He runs forward with his sword and shouts "kill". This scene, just meet the trigger talent conditions, triggered the big devil''s bravery. In the full view of the public, Ling hen Chao, the land God, was so scared that he could not control himself. He felt that his lower body was softened and some part of his body was hot. He could not help but urinate. Alas Ling hen Chao was embarrassed and deeply regretted. People die for money, birds die for food. Why covet the treasures of the earth? Why sneak in for a profit? If you didn''t do those things, how can you urinate now? Ling hen Chao gazed at the square below, and saw two land immortals, zuilong Taoist priest and wind, standing on both sides tens of steps away from Chen xinglie, while the three land immortals, no tongue, qianyuzao and Kongmen ghost, stood quietly behind Chen xinglie. These five land immortals, one by one, stare at Ling hen Chao coldly, and all of them focus on the parts below Ling hen Chao''s waist. Their eyes are full of meaningful ridicule. They are very tacit. When Ling hen Chao saw these eyes, he was very sad. In this moment. Ling hen Chao even wanted to die. He had no intention of fighting any more. His five fingers could not help but let go. The secret treasure of cangming hall in his hand, listening to Chao Dao, fell straight down from the star watching platform which was more than ten feet high, and went deep into the white stone ground of the square below. A light breeze came. The wind in early summer not only has no warm meaning, but also is cold and bitter because of the influence of the angry sword dominated by the winter. Ling Henchao began to think of it again. It is said that a month ago, there was a peerless master in the northwest, who opened the gate of heaven with a sword, and the wind and snow covered 3000 li Chen xinglie was the one who opened the gate of heaven with a sword. The sword that cut open the gate of heaven must be the ice short sword that Chen xinglie just used to trim his nails. Ling hen Chao was full of sorrow. At the same time, Ling Henchao also fully understood why Daoist zuilong and fengyouyou came from afar and never knew Chen xinglie, but after seeing the ice dagger, he obeyed Chen xinglie''s words and did not dare to show any disobedience. That ice short sword, a sword can cut open the gate of heaven. In the whole world, who dares not obey? Ling hen Chao shook his head in despair. Standing on the railing of the star watching platform, he was like a white bird. He swayed up with the wind and glided forward for a distance of 100 steps. Then he fell into the square quietly and said nothing. This distance is enough to let the hero, who has only the first level of martial arts, see clearly the trace of Ling hen Chao being soaked in urine. Brother two eyes open, then unbridled laughter. "Ha ha ha Second brother, look, this man even peed "Yes! Big brother is right. When you look at a land God, you are scared to urinate by the young master. Are you ridiculous? " "Second brother, you should remember that there are people out there, and there are days out of heaven. You and I used to urinate in the street in front of the Imperial College. Although we were majestic, we took the initiative to urinate. Now the land God can do passive urination. This skill is far better than our brothers and I have to admire... " "Big brother, this is very reasonable! Let me have a close observation and learn Ling Henchao''s methods. One day, it may be useful... " Brother, you look at me a word, words are very out of tune, obviously the brain is not normal. But it was these abnormal words that made Ling hen Chao feel extremely ashamed. His old face was red and his color was like pig liver. Even his black hair gradually faded and turned into white hair in the scorn of the hero. For a moment. Ling hen Chao was sad and white, as if he had been old for several decades. He bowed his hand to Chen xinglie and said, "please give me your death!" A word so far, Ling hen Chao was disillusioned. Previously, Ling hen Chao knew that he would die, but also wanted to carry a sword. He just wanted to find a decent way to die. He died under the sword of Chen xinglie.So far. Ling hen Chao was scared to urinate, and the so-called "open and upright" four characters were no longer respectable. But. At this moment, Chen xinglie also lost the interest of killing Ling Henchao with his sword. He sneered and said, "do you want me to kill you?" Ling hen Chao''s silence was regarded as a default. "Do you deserve it?" Chen xinglie asked casually. The bright light of his sword gradually dissipated. Only the big sword in his hand was still sharp. Shua! Chen xinglie threw it casually, and the sword flew out like a meteor. It flew to Ling hen Chao with its handle facing down and penetrating into the ground three or five inches. The sword was like a nail standing in front of Ling hen Chao, and the bright tip of the sword appeared in front of Ling hen Chao. "Alas Ling hen Chao took a few steps forward and stood in front of the big sword. He sighed: "one man does things and one should be. Please don''t implicate the people of cangming hall." "Are you talking to Ben about the terms?" Chen xinglie''s eyes are cold and arrogant, and he is not angry. "I dare not." Ling hen Chao said: "this is just the prayer of a dying man. If you agree, the master of this hall will be very grateful and willing to die. If you don''t agree with me, the master of this hall is also convinced. Thunder, rain and dew are all heavenly power. Unfortunately, it''s hard to predict the power of heaven... " Ling hen Chao sighed bitterly and walked forward to the big sword with the tip of the sword standing upside down. He bowed to Chen xinglie. The sword is right in front of you. Bow your hands, bend down, bow your head This set of movements, just let his throat, pressure on the blade of the big sword, blood sprinkle square. The land immortals who shocked the West Sea fell and died. Chen xinglie waved in the air. Dabao sword flies off the ground and returns to Chen xinglie''s hand. He raised the sword in his hand and gently breathed out the blood on the sword. Like people who return home at night, shake off the snow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 "Ding!" "Congratulations to the little brother of the devil. For the first time, he scared himself out of his wits and killed a land God. His magic luck was prosperous and he completed the hidden task of" scaring people to death is not worth their lives. " "Host gains 1000 boss points." The system beep suddenly rings. The beautiful girl''s voice is delicate, as always, but the tone is somewhat different. The title of "little brother devil" has not been used by her for a long time, but now it is used again. It can be seen that she is in a good mood. Chen xinglie was also surprised. It''s not for this sudden hidden task. After all, it''s not the first time that a task is suddenly triggered. What really surprised Chen xinglie was that just after he waved his hand gently, the big sword flew back to his hand automatically. This is different from what Chen xinglie expected. According to his original intention, as long as he makes a gesture of waving to the big sword, a dog leg will run over immediately, pull out the sword and send it back respectfully. People who go to pick up big swords may be heroes. Although the two brothers'' brains are abnormal, but flattery and other things are very handy, as if it is a kind of inborn talent. It is also possible that the heroic brothers are not flexible enough to understand their childe''s thoughts at the first time. They are somewhat slow. However, the chief inspector of imperial spy, Duke Qin Wannian, who is standing nearby, will certainly not miss this opportunity to work for Mr. Chen. Never thought of it. The sword flew back automatically. Treasure has spirit. That''s a rare treasure. There is no treasure in the lower world. In the lower world, the secret treasures of the martial arts world, even among the twelve grades of xuanhuang in heaven and earth, the top-grade secret treasures of Tianjie can''t communicate with people. Only the upper bound, there are rare treasures, also known as the purple house treasures. This kind of treasure should be incorporated into the purple mansion in the heart of the eyebrow with martial arts secret arts. After years of warm cultivation, the treasure can communicate with the mind and spirit. When used, it will be like an arm envoy. In short, it''s like using your own arm. Of course, the method of refining with blood, except for the treasures refined. Zhao Yumeng knew how to refine weapons. However, in the martial arts world of the lower world, except Zhao Yumeng, there are few people who know the secret of blood refining inherited from ancient times. Now. Dabao sword seems to have a sign of spiritual connection. This is a good thing! Chen xinglie was surprised, but after a second thought, he understood. A while ago. In the temple of the underground mausoleum, Chan Juan, the king of the blood moon, was scared to find his way to death. A wisp of remnant soul was directly loaded with the blade of the big sword. Kill life and raise sword! The king of the blood moon, even if only a wisp of remnant soul, is more powerful than today''s people in the martial arts world. Ancient masters, awe the world. In this era, the ancient masters have disappeared, and even the method of "condensing the true spirit" has long been lost. Times are changing. The king of the blood moon, named Chan Juan, was the master of Yongye''s command before her death. If only a wisp of remnant soul was left, if she still had the strength of that year, she would be able to sweep the world even if she went to the upper world. After Dabao sword killed the ghost of the king of blood moon, if there is no change. It''s a bit unscientific Chen xinglie gazed at the ancient sword in his hand, and his eyes were a little distracted. At this moment, when Ling hen Chao committed suicide, the blood left on the Dabao sword had been blown away, leaving no trace of blood or smell of blood. The inscription "dabaojian" carved on the edge of the sword became more and more vivid. It''s not the same. This ancient sword, which was presented free by the beautiful girl of the system, has become more and more different. This is a good thing. Good news! Chen xinglie raised his finger and gently touched the blade of the sword. His movements were gentle, as if he were touching his lover''s cheek. This scene made Gu Huo Meimei look down in a hurry. I don''t dare to see more. I dare not look at it. Gu Huo Meimei is also a land immortal. She knows how powerful the land immortals are. But before Chen xinglie, she has no courage to fight for life and death. She only wants to die. This kind of thing, Gu gets Meimei''s sympathy. Gu Huo Meimei felt cool in her heart and thought to herself, "at the beginning, if my master killed me on Xiaoliangshan, would I dare not resist and ask for death just like Ling hen Chao? It should not be. After all, this demon immortal''s skin is much thicker than Ling hen Chao, and he should not be scared to urinate. Even if he is scared, he will not be ashamed to die with one heart... " When a rabbit dies, a fox grieves, and a thing injures its kind. Qianyuzao is also full of fear.The empty door ghost bowed his head, clasped his hands, and kept chanting the four word name of "Amitabha". However, in this situation, the name of the Buddha did not give the abbot of the Youming Temple any sense of security. The old eunuch without tongue, drunk dragon Taoist, wind Youyou, Lin Daoyuan, Chu Jingyue, Liu Xiangsong, Qin Wannian, Duan Wuhuan, and a group of imperial spies The people were trembling as if they were in the abyss. No one dared to speak. Shua! Chen xinglie put his sword into his sleeve and looked up to the end of the Square ahead. On the observatory. Several Western sea masters, as well as many cangming hall disciples, stare at Chen xinglie with indignation. Some young disciples were directly covered with their mouths. Young and vigorous. I can''t control my mouth. Those arrogant disciples of cangming hall will inevitably put out a few cruel words to express their anger, and say something similar to "twenty years of Hedong, twenty years of Hexi, don''t bully the youth poor" to express their anger. How dare those West Sea masters let their disciples shout? Once Chen xinglie is annoyed, he wants to kill and kill completely. What should he do? They were silent, waiting for Chen xinglie to fall. Chen xinglie didn''t want to kill. Just now, when the big sword flew back to his hand, Chen xinglie clearly felt that there was a kind of satisfaction from the big sword in his hand. It is obvious that after Dabao sword killed the remnant soul of the king of blood moon and killed Ling Henchao, the current process of sword cultivation has been completed. Only one hundred soldiers are ready to sacrifice, can he be promoted again. People are happy when they are happy. Chen xinglie is in a good mood, and the opportunity to kill him is over. On the star watching platform, a dignified and beautiful woman flew out and fell next to Ling hen Chao''s body. He arched his hand and said, "please forgive me." "Who are you and what qualifications do you have? Please give me a free hand?" Chen xinglie sneered. "Lingxiuxiu in cangming hall, you are polite." The woman clasped her hands and spread out her hands with a jade green bead in the palm. Ling XiuXiu? Since this woman''s name is XiuXiu, most of the beads in her hands are the ancestral pearls in cangming hall, the blue falling Yin thunder pearls! Chen xinglie suddenly remembered. According to the original historical track, a few years later, the demon clan set off a war. The sea demon clan in the sea will also respond to the call of TIANYAO ruins city, invade the Terran countries from the sea, and the first to bear the brunt is the dawudao sect in the West Sea. In this war, Ling XiuXiu became famous in the first battle. She was regarded as the most famous woman in cangming hall except for Hengjing gate. Is also a cruel person! When the sea demon killed the cangming hall, Ling XiuXiu, in order to cut off the retreat of cangming hall, held the blue fall Yin thunder bead handed down by his school''s ancestral family. He blocked the main gate of cangming hall alone. Under the siege of the group of demons, he detonated the blue thunder and blew himself up to the ashes. At the same time, he blew up the sea demon seriously. More than a dozen demon immortals were seriously injured, and two demon immortals were killed Fall of the field What a brave man! Chen xinglie nodded slightly. If you don''t agree, maybe, the next moment, this warrior will detonate the blue fall Yin thunder bead, come to a dead end, and die together. But I appreciate this kind of loyal and loyal warrior! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Such a warrior is rare. In Chen xinglie''s memory, he has never seen this woman, but only her reputation. Now it is the first time he has met a real person. Good! Chen xinglie''s look at Ling XiuXiu suddenly becomes different. He turns around and looks at the silent eunuch. In terms of loyalty and righteousness. The silent eunuch and Ling XiuXiu are the same kind of people, both of them are within the scope of Chen xinglie''s appreciation. But. However, he was seen to have some weakness in his heart. He asked, "what can I do for you, Mr. Chen?" Chen xinglie didn''t answer. He just took a meaningful look at the old eunuch, then faced Ling XiuXiu and said, "how old are you this year?" In the world of martial arts and Taoism, feudal thoughts are popular. In general. When a woman is asked about her age, it is mostly about marriage. Ling Xiu, with a look of shame and indignation, obviously misunderstood Chen xinglie''s meaning. She frowned, bit her teeth, and replied, "28, not married. If you want me to serve the pillow, I''m willing. " Twenty eight years old. Not too old. In terms of the vision of martial arts that she showed when she flew down from the star watching platform, it seems to be the cultivation of the sixth level of martial arts and Tibetan real state. Before I was 30 years old, I practiced martial arts to the sixth level This means that her talent and qualification belong to the first-class talent in the world of martial arts. The limit of martial arts cultivation should be around the ninth and tenth levels of martial arts. If there were no special circumstances and no extra opportunities, Ling XiuXiu would not be able to break through to the land immortal all her life. As for Ling XiuXiu''s idea of serving pillows. Pillow is pillow, mat is sheet, serving pillow is rolling sheet. The 28 year old lady seems to be It seems good. But for now, this kind of thing Don''t even think about it! There are always crooks who want to hurt us! However, in a few days, we will have a solid foundation of martial arts. It is not too late to talk about serving the pillow. Chen xinglie directly ignored the matter of "pillow" and asked, "what dream do you have Dream? Ling XiuXiu was stunned. She had already prepared herself to feed the devil with her body. She ignored everything and went to serve the man who had killed the patriarch in front of her. She only wanted to save the lives of those people behind her in exchange for the safety of cangming hall. I didn''t expect that. The man didn''t play cards according to common sense at all. He even asked her what her dream was. Ling XiuXiu had no choice but to reply: "before I joined the school, my dream was to cultivate myself to land immortals and fly to the upper world. It''s so difficult. Now, I don''t dare to expect it. " Chen xinglie nodded slightly and said: "in life, there must be some dream. What if it happens? " "With my talent, unless I get a big chance, I will not be able to enter the land God fairyland in this life." Ling XiuXiu didn''t know why Chen xinglie would tell her this, but because she was in awe of the man who was trying to kill the temple master, Ling XiuXiu had to follow his words and give a very simple answer. "Yes, very self-conscious." Chen xinglie nodded slightly. Then, he waved to Ling XiuXiu and said, "come here." Ling XiuXiu''s eyes sank, thinking whether this is a promise to let her "serve the pillow.". She knew that she couldn''t resist. Anyway, her arm couldn''t twist her thigh, so she could only accept her life and walked towards Chen xinglie uneasily. "If this seat is open, will you be devoted to this seat?" Chen xinglie''s expression was solemn and his eyes were deep. Chen xinglie asked about loyalty. But Ling XiuXiu understood the wrong meaning, and thought it was an emotional question. She answered firmly: "don''t worry, young master, I''m not a woman of fickleness! As long as the young master is open, I will serve him wholeheartedly until I die! " Chen xinglie, with a faint smile on his lips, asked no more. The woman in front of her is a living person. People have ideas and ideas. It''s impossible to see the loyalty directly like the characters NPC in the spicy chicken game that we played before. Loyalty needs to be cultivated. There is a long way to go. Take your time. In any case, this Ling XiuXiu beauty, in essence, is a loyal warrior. That''s enough. "Till death?" Chen xinglie looked at Ling XiuXiu up and down, and said with a proud smile, "very good. The four words "untill death" are worthy of your dream Why say say say, again with dream pull relation? Why does this evil man who kills people without blinking his eyes always say this?I''m afraid it''s a perverse and violent character, hard to serve! Ling XiuXiu has a complicated look. Chen xinglie has turned away. By the thunder pool. Chen xinglie walked slowly along the willow bank. His steps were very leisurely, just like walking in his own garden. This time, I let Ling Henchao die. I killed and raised my sword with a big sword. It''s not a vain trip. There are only two things that are not enough. First of all, there are a lot of onlookers, so it is not convenient to collect the spoils of Ling Henchao. In full view of the public, licking the bag and touching the corpse is against the establishment of this seat. Secondly, hengjingmen is not among the group of people in cangming hall. It seems that they haven''t come to the capital city yet. This time, they haven''t been able to let the hengjingmen go on the road with Ling hen Chao. If they meet later, they have to let Hengjing gate die alone, which is a bit cumbersome. Fortunately This seat picked up a warrior. It''s not a loss! As for the quiet wind Today, this is the first time we have met her. Many things in my memory have not happened yet. Can we have an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth? Immediately build a loft, surrounded by a large array, Golden House hidden, inseparable, dark and dark to do those things that are not suitable for children? To the wind you that slightly with the eyes of flower maniac, not necessarily will resist. Even with you??? She is willing to I don''t want to. How can our youth hang on a tree? Chen xinglie''s mind Secretly calculated, gradually away. Ling XiuXiu follows Chen xinglie in silence. Until far away from Lei YinChi, Ling XiuXiu was able to confirm that Chen xinglie would not regret and would not turn back to kill a gun. She just breathed a sigh of relief and quietly put away the blue and dark thunder pearl in her hand. She no longer worried about the safety of the people in cangming hall, but worried about herself. Ling XiuXiu''s eyes became confused. "Mr. Chen is a handsome man with extraordinary bearing. No matter how you look at it, he is a man of unparalleled beauty." "But he killed the master of the temple. But I will serve him wholeheartedly until I die... " Ling XiuXiu''s heart is a little painful. The scenery of Lei Yin pool is beautiful. The breeze is warm. Ling XiuXiu has tears in her eyes and falls against the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Happiness and sorrow are always balanced. When someone is hurt, someone is refreshed. Ahead. Chen xinglie''s pace was relaxed and carefree, until he reached a crossroad, he stopped, turned around and looked at the people and demons who followed him all the way. Guhuo is beautiful, speechless, windy, drunk dragon Taoist, qianyuzao, empty door ghost Six land immortals, walking in front of the crowd. Lin Daoyuan led Chu Jingyue and Liu Xiangsong, two disciples of Tu mountain sect, and followed them behind the land immortals. A group of imperial spies on both sides. The heroic brothers were at the back of the team, one left and one right, standing beside Ling XiuXiu, as if watching the real warrior from cangming palace to prevent her from escaping. The brothers didn''t think about it at all. With their cultivation in the first place in the ten realms of martial arts, they were afraid that Ling XiuXiu would let the two brothers go to the West together with each other. "Gentlemen." Chen xinglie''s eyes were indifferent and his tone was somewhat empty. He said, "when do you want to follow?" The eyes of the six land gods changed. These masters are most worried about Chen xinglie''s unhappiness and sudden killing. In this way, are we not going to keep everyone''s lives? Who can stop the fight? Don''t you see, Ling Henchao, the master of cangming hall, has no courage to wield his sword. Is he left with the idea of dying? Among the several land immortals, only Gu Huo Meimei was in a calm mood, and this one was the only one who was reasonable and reasonable to follow his master. Qian yuzao lowered her eyebrows, arched her hand and said, "I''ve been following you all the way. I want to listen to your orders. If you have an assignment, don''t you dare not follow it. " Chen xinglie glanced at the other land immortals and said, "what about you?" Speechless looked at the direction of the Imperial City, and said: "we want to go back to the Imperial City, and pass through with the childe. Because we are in awe of the young master, we dare not walk in front of the prince, only follow behind." The ghost of the abbot of Youming temple, who was close to him, also wanted to speak. Chen xinglie waved his hand carelessly. Empty door ghost shut up immediately. "Don''t panic. I''m in a good mood at the moment. You don''t have to look like you''re in danger. I''m not a monster. When I''m in a good mood, I won''t kill innocent people. " Chen xinglie glanced at the crowd, turned to Qin Wannian and said, "the great day of Qin Gonggong''s happiness is coming. On that day, I hope all of you will come and have a cup of wedding wine." The crowd was shocked. It never occurred to me that Chen xinglie should let them have a wedding banquet. The jumping of thinking is too big to be understood. No tongue was the first to react and said, "don''t worry, my family will go there in person. Although our family and Qin Wannian did not have the name of master and apprentice, they did Others echoed. "Good." Chen xinglie turns to take a look at Ling XiuXiu, turns left at the intersection and returns to Fenghua street. Ling XiuXiu raised her step to catch up. Qin Wannian Dynasty no tongue arch hand, led the imperial spy, followed Chen xinglie. A group of experts stood quietly at the crossroads, watching Chen xinglie go away. Until Chen xinglie walked far away, the ghost of the abbot of Youming Temple finally couldn''t stand it, and said: "ridiculous! This is ridiculous! Qin Wannian is just a eunuch, but he still wants to get married and set up wine. It''s ridiculous! " "Do you dare to say this in front of Chen xinglie Empty door ghost shut up immediately. The drunken dragon Taoist priest arched his hand toward the wind and said, "I have no enmity with the wind Lord. I fought with the wind Lord only because of the power of Mr. Chen. I didn''t mean to be the enemy of the wind Lord." "No harm." The wind youyou shakes his head and his eyes are burning. He stares at Chen xinglie''s far away direction and says: "young master Chen is so powerful that it''s disrespectful for my master to peep at him in the air. Now that he has saved his life, he is lucky. How can he remember others?" Zuilong Taoist responded: "Lord Feng is really reasonable." The wind was quiet and said: "it''s said that there are many kinds of secret arts in Taoist schools. It''s not a matter of saying that you can make a divination for your master, Taoist priest?" Zuilong Taoist priest pondered: "do you want to calculate the future, good or bad, or fortune?" The wind gazed at the direction of Chen xinglie''s departure, and whispered, "my Lord is a man of marriage." Taoist zuilong''s face changed suddenly and said, "how dare I talk about Mr. Chen? Today, I''d like to say goodbye. I''ll meet you again on the wedding day of Duke Qin. " Whoosh! At the foot of the drunk dragon Taoist priest, a sword shadow burst out. As he ran, the shadow of the sword on the bottom of his foot floated and sank. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared in the crossroads. The wind is quiet and silent. It never occurred to me that the head of the Lingxiao sword clan was scared to flee by a mere divination."Farewell, gentlemen." The wind is quiet and drifting away. Immediately. Lin Daoyuan also led the two disciples to leave in a hurry. At the crossroads, there are only three land immortals, no tongue, qianyuzao and Kongmen ghost. To be exact, they should be two. After all, the empty gate ghost is only condensed into the body shape with martial spirit. The real body of the monk is not here. "Old eunuch! It''s time for you to die! " Qian yuzao suddenly looked back, staring at no tongue, his eyes were full of cruel color, and said: "if you have been hiding in the forbidden area array of the palace, the palace really has nothing to do with you. But you even left the palace and appeared in front of this palace. It''s a suicide "Hey, hey No tongue strange smile no language. "When you are dying, you can still laugh. Eunuch, take your life!" Qianyuzao''s jacket and robe are prompted by the killing machine. It''s automatic when there is no wind. Although empty door ghost and Qian yuzao are in collusion, they are not affected by this. "Old witch, is this frightening us?" Speechless and unafraid, he said with a strange smile, "I tell you, Mr. Chen has just made an appointment with us.",? Let''s drink Qin Wannian''s wedding wine. Once Mr. Chen fails to see us at the banquet, do you think Mr. Chen will be depressed? " Qianyuzao immediately frowned and said nothing. "We know that you must be thinking of seducing Mr. Chen. It''s a pity that such a person as Mr. Chen can''t take a fancy to such a slut as you? Why don''t you pee in the mirror and ask yourself again? Do you deserve... " The old eunuch felt his chin without a beard and was elated. His words were like a knife and chided him: "bitch! Do you deserve it? " Qianyuzao was so angry that she trembled. She could not suppress her martial spirit. Her face was wrinkled and her hair turned white from black. "Ha ha ha ha..." The old eunuch looked up and laughed. He turned around and left. His arms swung gently. His big sleeves were flying. He was very happy in his heart. He sang a enchanting Opera: "I beat you with a steel whip in my hand Ah, ah... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 The tongue less tune sings well. Life in the world, live for one or two hundred years, always have some hobbies, no tongue drama cavity with martial arts connotation, voice hidden sharp, scattered the empty door ghost that is very fragile figure. Qianyuzao was alone, standing at the corner of the street. The capital is bustling with people coming and going. Among them, many young boys and girls go together in pairs. This is not the same as the demon clan. When the boys and girls of the demon clan go out, some are in pairs or in groups. For love affairs, the demon clan is different from the Terran. Most of the Terrans will stay the same. The concept of loyalty of the demon clan is very weak. Except for a few ethnic groups, most of the demon clans are still animal. Sleep with whoever you want. In other words, it''s just a species. Why should we think of so many rules and regulations? There are different paths for the demon. The idea is different. Qian yuzao never felt that there was anything wrong or bad about her random life. Until this time, she was despised by no tongue, and suddenly realized that she was not qualified to collude with Chen xinglie. This makes qianyuzao very sad. Fenghua street. Chen Fu. Chen xinglie was standing all over the koi pool, holding a fishing rod, and was fishing. People stood behind him with different attitudes. Ling XiuXiu was nervous. Li Qinglian looked at Ling XiuXiu with a slightly hostile look. Gongsun xiner, holding a pen and paper, sat quietly on the edge of the pavilion, ready to write down Chen xinglie''s golden and jade advice at any time. Zhao Yumeng and ah Chou are not here. One of them was refining the battle chart, and the other was following Gongsun Taifu. The world will always touch the scene. Especially women. Often more sentimental than men. As soon as Ling XiuXiu saw the pond, she thought of the West Sea and the school of cangming hall. When she saw a fish on the hook, she could not help thinking of herself now. It seemed that she was just like a fish caught by Chen xinglie. Thinking of this, Ling XiuXiu wept. "What are you crying for?" Chen xinglie turned his head slowly and said, "the real warrior dares to face the bleak life and face the dripping blood." Ling XiuXiu quickly wiped away her tears and said, "I''m just an ordinary martial arts man, not a warrior." Chen xinglie said: "I say you are a warrior, you are a warrior." Ling XiuXiu frowned and said nothing. Chen xinglie turned to ask: "previously, when you asked for mercy from this seat, you held the blue falling Yin thunder pearl of cangming hall in your hand. Did you think that if you didn''t agree with me, you would detonate that pearl and die with me?" Ling XiuXiu''s eyes trembled, telling the truth: "childe''s eye is like a torch, and he is observant." Chen xinglie said no more. Not long. The imperial spy came to report that Niu louver wanted to see him. "Niu Lu, see you, young master!" Niu Venetian strode forward, stopped outside the pavilion beside the pool, arched his hand and said, "these days, I have been trying my best to refine the catalyst entrusted by the young master. I''m still under the land immortals in my martial arts cultivation. I don''t have a thorough understanding of thunder. When refining medicine, I always feel that I''m not as good as that." Chen xinglie nodded slightly. Seeing that Chen xinglie didn''t get angry with him, Niu Lu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I come to see you. I want to say goodbye to you first. Next, I will go to Tushan sect,? Looking for Shang qingkong to help, I hope to finish the childe''s request as soon as possible. However, the Tushan sect is the gate of protecting the state of our great emperor, and its status is high. Shang qingkong is the supreme elder of Tushan sect, and his status is more noble. I''m just a general manager of the Inner Mongolia. In front of Shang qingkong, I''m not very polite. Please write a collection book and let me take it to tushanzong. It will be smooth. " Handwriting? Chen xinglie shook his head calmly and said, "go straight." The ox shutter is still hesitant. But Qin Wannian sneered and said, "you can go there if you want. Why bother? I tell you, after you go to tushanzong, you only need to report the name of the childe. You can''t refuse to follow up and down. If Shang qingkong dares to say half a word "no", then she is tired of living! " Chen xinglie didn''t pay attention to it. He just focused on fishing. "Then I will leave." The cow''s blinds bowed to leave. Ling XiuXiu stood quietly aside, her eyes seemed calm, but her heart set off a storm. The reputation of Shang qingkong is like thunder. Even if Ling XiuXiu had been in cangming hall in the West Sea, he had heard for a long time that Shang qingkong was the first among the land immortals in the Dahui emperor''s Dynasty. His accomplishments had already reached the limit of the lower world of martial arts and Taoism. Even in the Middle Earth Dynasty, it was also the top cultivation. According to Qin Wannian, Shang qingkong seems to be in awe of Chen xinglie. Don''t complain about the Lord''s death! Ling XiuXiu sighed to herself.The two heroes and heroes took the opportunity to talk about the Qingyun city in front of lingxiuxiu. What sword opened the sky and what had not been pulled out half would let the business qingkong break up and the wind and snow could be 3000 miles Lingxiuxiu heard these, so frightened that she could not control the blood and blood of the martial arts in her body, and frightened the fish in the pond and got a random swim. "It''s all." Chen xinglie handed the fishing rod to Li Qinglian and turned away. I wanted to catch fish safely for a while, and have fun. As a result, the fish were scared away. Now it''s impossible to catch. Chen xinglie did not get angry with lingxiuxiu for this reason, but walked into the pavilion and lay down on the bench, just about to keep his eyes closed, but saw a wild goose flying in the sky, from the south to the north. Flying Hong is too far away Chen xinglie missed shifeiyu a little. I also don''t know, now, how is the situation, whether she has got the memory, that let her become a flying Hong magic girl chance. The war in Northern Xinjiang is getting closer and closer. The catalyst for beef shutter is also being refined. It''s time. I have to go to the North Xinjiang. Not much time. People from the government came to tell him that Lin Daoyuan sent an invitation to the master of Tu Shan Zong, saying that he wanted to fulfill the agreement in Qingyun city and invited Chen xinglie to go to the banquet. Chen xinglie is a bit boring, so he leaves to go, which is to fulfill the previous agreement. The banquet is set in the East building. The most luxurious and atmospheric grade restaurant in the capital of the great emperor is not the East building. The restaurant is up to 18 floors, eating, drinking and playing, everything. Lin Daoyuan is waiting at the entrance of the restaurant. When Chen xinglie was sitting in a white crane flying car of heroic heroes, Lin Daoyuan suddenly greeted him, and even laughed: "I wanted to bag the whole restaurant, but it was in the way of the identity of the Tu Shan Zong patriarch. The famous and authentic family, if so, it would be true to people. It was said that he was bullying people. Therefore, he only wrapped up a banquet and asked the father to cover it." Chen xinglie slightly nodded. The restaurant business is excellent, many are the dignitaries, literati. Just entered the restaurant. There was a drunk scholar dressed up, clapping up, picked up the glass and hit Chen xinglie, and shouted: "you! This man is a villain who is too much to learn evil! This man is extremely rampant, and in the eyes of the public, people pee on the long face of the mountain... "" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Taixue mountain leader. That is the old man who urinates in the street and wakes up abruptly. His name is Mr. Gu. Chen xinglie was quite impressed. However, if he had not met a group of scholars again in Donglai building and mentioned this matter, Chen xinglie would have forgotten it before long. Dong Lai Lou Li. There are crowds of drinkers. Night has come for a long time, those who like to drink, also drink almost, wine floating. If it had not been for the courage of drinking, these scholars in Donglai building would not dare to point fingers in front of Chen xinglie. This is the world of martial arts. Martial arts are respected! Only when there is no way to practice martial arts and there is no hope of becoming a master of martial arts, can they retreat to the next place and choose to read. This is also a way out. However, most of the high-ranking officials in the central part of the Great Hall had martial arts and Taoism cultivation in their bodies, and they allowed literature and martial arts, such as Gongsun Xuanji, who only cared about reading all their lives. The group of scholars in donglailou were all like Gongsun Xuanji, concentrating on reading and not practicing martial arts. If you don''t learn martial arts, you don''t know how to revere martial arts. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I dare to talk about Chen xinglie''s entry into the restaurant. I even throw out my wine glass and smash it at the door of the restaurant. Unfortunately, most of the scholars have no strength to bind the chicken. The hall of the restaurant is very wide. They can''t smash the wine glass directly on Chen xinglie. Crackling. Glass, wine jar hit the ground, gradually a piece of water stains. Chen xinglie stopped and stood still. Lin Daoyuan''s face changed suddenly because of the scene. He was afraid that Chen xinglie would be furious. When the time came, the fish in the pond would be affected. Even he, the leader of the Tushan clan, would be killed by the sword. Anyway, if Lin Daoyuan had not laid a banquet in Donglai building tonight, Chen xinglie would not have come here. "Young master." Lin Daoyuan, sweating on his forehead, said in a low voice, "please give me a little time, and I will deal with it properly." Chen xinglie shook his head and said, "no hurry." Lin Daoyuan was silent. However, Chen xinglie said: "Tushan sect is not only a famous and authentic sect, but also a clan protecting the state of the great Liao Dynasty. You, the leader of Tu Shan sect, can be regarded as the leader of the right way. If you rush forward and take down these arrogant people, it will damage the reputation of Tu Shan clan if it is spread out. " Lin Daoyuan was stunned. He never thought that the big devil was so kind that he took care of him. What an accident. Unexpectedly, Chen xinglie continued: "first, stand here with this seat, take a closer look at how many people are shouting, remember one by one, wait until the number of people is counted, and then go to find them to make a good account. Don''t let go of one." Sure enough. The devil will never be so kind. Lin Daoyuan arched his hand and said, "young master, there are many people in the restaurant. If you remember wrong, I''m afraid it will hurt the innocent." "What if you remember wrong?" Chen xinglie said with a cool smile: "it''s better to kill wrong than let go." Lin Daoyuan stood quietly aside and said no more. Chu Jingyue and Liu Xiangsong followed Lin Daoyuan in silence. Chu Jingyue is not a word. The atmosphere in the restaurant exploded. Then someone even scolded Chen xinglie as an unfilial son and insulted the family tradition of the Chen family. It was worse than a beast. Those who came to Chen xinglie were even more rampant when they saw that they supported him. He even mentioned the wine jar and wanted to pour wine on Chen xinglie''s head! Chen xinglie''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. Topping? I have never been so disgraced in my life! Even if the wine has not been poured on the head. That would never work. Chen xinglie raised his foot and kicked it forward. Bang! The man who lifted the jug was kicked off and landed directly on the table where he had been drinking and enjoying himself. The table was full of delicious food and wine, and the people around him were drenched. "Dare you Lin Daoyuan didn''t need to order. He was already flying forward and standing in the middle of the restaurant hall with his hands shaking. Hum! The sword began to sound. Lin Daoyuan''s sword spirit was awe inspiring. A bunch of light grew from his feet and spread in all directions. In the blink of an eye, there was a dense sword light, which sealed the doors and windows of the restaurant, making it impossible for people to get in and out. People in the restaurant were terrified and screamed. "If anyone acts recklessly, then I will not blame my master for his ruthlessness." After all, Lin Daoyuan was a well-known and decent man. He did not open his mouth and shut his mouth to fight and kill, leaving a little room for his work. He did not make his own decision to deal with these people. He only bowed to Chen xinglie and said, "please tell me."Looking at the people in the hall, Chen xinglie asked faintly, "do you know how long it will be before the imperial examination is held in the imperial court?" "Half a month later," Lin said Chen xinglie nodded slightly and said, "hang it up. After the imperial examination, if you can survive, you can let it go. I''m not a man who kills innocent people indiscriminately. I''m kind-hearted. " This is very peaceful. The people in the hall trembled. Half a month! Even those with martial arts cultivation can''t stand it. What''s more, they are a group of scholars who have no strength to bind a chicken? This is to kill them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 The people in the restaurant look startled. Liu Xiangsong couldn''t bear it in her eyes. She felt that this was totally against the idea in her heart. So she looked at Chen xinglie with a little resentment. However, such a look was of no use. Lin Daoyuan asked, "should other drinkers be let go?" Chen xinglie did not answer and went to the top of the ladder. The top floor of Donglai building is much more clean. It is guarded by several disciples of tushanzong, and no one is allowed to go up. When they saw Chen xinglie coming, they all bowed their hands. Good food and wine on the table are already ready. Chen xinglie went to the throne and sat down at will. Lin Daoyuan followed suit. He picked up the wine pot and poured a full glass to Chen xinglie,? Then he toasted and said, "Mr. Chen is really virtuous and kind. He did not pursue those drinkers who were watching the party." Chen xinglie smiles indifferently and raises his glass. Lin Daoyuan then turned around and ordered the disciples of the Tushan sect standing around him to hang up all the scholars who spoke in the tavern according to Chen xinglie''s meaning. At the time of the order, Lin Daoyuan didn''t have the heart. He was the leader of the Tushan clan. His mood was completely different from that of Liu Xiangsong, a disciple of the later generation. Otherwise, he would not have been the leader of the Tushan sect. He would not have knelt at his feet, Wang shuangkai, in Qingyun city to protect his life,? Kill with one hand. Liu Xiangsong is different. The man chosen by Shang qingkong is still too young to be beaten by society. Chu Jingyue was already at the table. "I''d like to propose a toast to you, please." Chu Jingyue says, with her eyes full of spring, looking at Chen xinglie. She wants to refuse to return to welcome her Today, this hot to explosive beauty, is obviously deliberately dressed up, radiant, dress is also very appropriate, her hot body, incisively and vividly reflected. Such a beautiful woman, Jiao Di Di''s toast, most of the world''s men will not refuse. In particular, this beauty is not only beautiful, hot figure, but also has the status of Tu shanzong fairy. Chen xinglie did not even touch the glass. Chu Jingyue has long guessed that this man is not easy to collude with, and said as if nothing happened: "then I''ll do it for respect first. Please feel free to do it, childe." "You don''t want to drink the wine from my younger martial sister. Is it because you don''t pay attention to my younger sister?" Liu Xiangsong sat on one side, but some couldn''t see it. His words were a bit arrogant. Long before he left tushanzong down the mountain, Liu Xiangsong listened to the disciples who had been to Qingyun city to talk about the affair of Chu Jingyue and the relationship between Chu Jingyue and Chen xinglie. Liu Xiangsong didn''t care much about it. Now, seeing Chen xinglie with his own eyes, Liu Xiangsong seems to have been disturbed. He even has a grudge against Chu Jingyue''s collusion with Chen xinglie. But her dissatisfaction annoyed Lin Daoyuan. "Shut up!" Lin Daoyuan said coldly, "how can you say three or four things about Mr. Chen?" Liu Xiangsong was not satisfied in his heart. He looked at Chen xinglie from time to time and didn''t know what he was thinking. Chen xinglie looked at the candidate of shangqingkong and said with a smile: "Chu Jingyue is greedy for the body of this seat, so he toasts to this seat. Are you not satisfied with it? Are you jealous of Chu Jingyue''s greedy body?" Greedy for your body! After hearing this, Liu Xiangsong was filled with grief and indignation, but he did not dare to say more. Chen xinglie walked to the railing and looked at the direction of the southeast Tushan sect. Suddenly he turned around and asked Lin Daoyuan, "what is the matter with master Lin''s banquet?" Lin Daoyuan only said: "a month ago, I had an appointment with Mr. Chen. This banquet is to fulfill the original agreement." Chen xinglie, however, laughed and said, "Lord Lin knows that most of those who have been cheated and abducted in front of this seat are not likely to die." Lin Daoyuan''s eyes trembled, and said: "you are really wise, you can''t hide anything from you. As a matter of fact, this time I invited you with the apology of the elder. When I was in Qingyun City, I, the business elder of Tushan sect, didn''t know the true face of Gongzi. I even dreamed that I would fight with Mr. Chen in Kendo and offend him. The elder Shang asked me to apologize in front of you. " Shang qingkong? This kind of apology is in line with the style of Shang qingkong. The woman was already the peak of the land immortals. She had only half a step to fly up to the upper world. She could not leave the tushanzong array. She had to apologize, but she had to ask someone else to serve on her behalf. But Chen xinglie shook his head,? "What else?" he said "The young master is really very observant." Now, when he asked about this matter, he said, "Mr. Lin is too flattering The mausoleum of the shadow Dynasty. " Chen xinglie''s eyes sank. Mausoleum!It never occurred to me that Tu Shan Zong, Shang qingkong, even knew about the underground royal mausoleum. However, when she thinks of Chen baolie, she is also in the mood of death. The cangming palace is far away in the West Sea, and is a hundred thousand miles away from the great imperial dynasty. Ling hen Chao is thinking about the underground royal mausoleum. Tu shanzong is less than a hundred li away from this mausoleum, and it is reasonable to covet it. However, Chen xinglie was a little confused. The underground temple of the royal mausoleum has existed for thousands of years. How could Tu shanzong know about the underground mausoleum? It''s OK to know. Why do we know only one, but not the other, that there is a royal mausoleum under the earth, but we do not know the temple dominated by night? Chen xinglie did not ask much, but turned around and gazed at the direction of Tu shanzong. He said nothing and waited quietly for Lin Daoyuan to say anything else. Sure enough. Lin Daoyuan waved his hand and asked Liu Xiangsong and Chu Jingyue to step down and demobilize the disciples of Tushan sect standing around him. Then he said, "in the great Chu Dynasty, the kingdom was founded 1800 years ago, but the inheritance of Tushan sect in our country is far beyond 1800 years. Before the establishment of the great Chu Dynasty, there were many vassal states among the 100000 Li mountains and rivers. They belonged to the shadow emperor in name, but in fact they did their own things. The shadow Dynasty was only a nominal suzerain state. However, seven or eight thousand years ago, the shadow Dynasty was extremely powerful, and could even compete with the Chinese Empire! At that time, the Terrans were so powerful that they could only survive between the shadow Dynasty and the Middle Earth Dynasty... " Chen xinglie waved his hand. Chen xinglie had related information in his memory about the shadow Dynasty. He was too lazy to listen and said coldly, "say the key point!" Lin Dao took a look at the direction of Lei YinChi in Yuan Dynasty, and said, "let go of the net and let go of the people in cangming hall. However, among these people, there are some people who think about the underground tomb,? He publicized it and even said the mantra that opened the entrance of the formation. " Chen xinglie asked coldly: "which curse?" Lin Daoyuan recited: "I doubt that there will be no day at night. How can time help me..." Chen xinglie''s eyes were gloomy. Lin Daoyuan immediately said: "I dare you, please don''t blame Qin Wannian and other imperial spies because of this time, which is not good. This is the work of the land immortals, far beyond the ability of Qin Wannian and others, but it is no wonder that they are In Chen xinglie''s eyes, he was very proud of his intention to kill. Where are the land gods who are so ignorant and dare to disturb our affairs! He said coldly, "if you die of linghen tide, you can''t control those land gods?" Lin Daoyuan turned to the north and bowed his hand and said, "childe, the barbarian generation, is fierce and fearless of death." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Many barbarians are brave. They like to wear their hair and tattoo. Their hair is scattered. They are covered with strange patterns all over their bodies. They not only look fierce, but also behave savagely. In ancient times, there were no barbarians. But later, one of the Terrans was driven to the mountains and forests and forced to live in the wild. Year after year, they became somewhat inhuman. Barbarians have long been known for their fierce reputation, but they are also a very strange group. In particular, the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang live between the demon clan and the Terran. Once there is a war between the demon clan and the Terran, the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang will automatically be divided into two factions, either burning, killing and looting with the demon clan, or helping the Terran kill the demon clan. It''s hard to understand. Moreover, if two groups of barbarians met during the war, they would surely kill one of them until they died. This is even more puzzling. But in any case, the barbarian bravery, as early as in the long history, has been witnessed countless times. The latest time, more than ten years ago, Chen Jiuyuan and Changkong Wuji led troops to evaluate Northern Xinjiang. The war was dragged to the middle of winter by the barbarians. When the snow covered the sky and the ice was three feet deep, the barbarians launched the battle of frost City, killing the elite soldiers and valiant generals of the great imperial dynasty into a river of blood. Once again, they proved their bravery in front of the world. Chen xinglie''s heart was full of opportunities. He looked at the direction of the entrance of the royal mausoleum, and said, "according to Lord Lin''s statement, up to now, many martial arts experts have entered the underground royal mausoleum temple?" Is this time The land gods of barbarians want to prove the bravery of barbarian masters in front of the world with the help of their heads? "That''s it Lin Daoyuan''s tone was very positive, and he said, "if someone hadn''t sent the news directly to Tu shanzong and told the elder Taishang directly, I''m afraid that I would also be stuck in the drum. After getting the news, elder Taishang immediately sent his disciples to the capital city to inform me. When I knew that this matter was of great significance, he immediately invited the young master to come to the banquet. " The taishangchang of tushanzong was always shangqingkong. The best master of land immortals. According to Lin Daoyuan, is it that only Shang qingkong, a land immortal, is qualified to know the news? So it seems. The barbarian master who planned this matter and coveted the underground royal mausoleum temple should not be underestimated! Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed, secretly pondered how many means he had to kill the land gods. One is to drive others. We can call on Gu Huo Meimei, wutongued, qianyuzao, even the ghost of the abbot of Youming temple, and zuilong Taoist priest and fengyouyou who have just arrived in the capital city to kill the barbarian masters. Second, it is relying on their own means to kill the land gods, but it is very difficult. In addition to the chrysanthemum arrow rune, there is no more convenient means of attack, and the only defense means is the immortal rune, which is very precious and can not be used. Barbarians are always brave! Most of the barbarians are those who shed blood on the battlefield and die. They are totally different from Ling Henchao, the former head of cangming Hall who committed suicide. Ling hen Chao was scared to urinate. He was helpless and speechless. He simply died. Even if the barbarians were scared to urinate, they would wear those wet pants and march forward bravely. Even if they were dead, they would die on the way of charging. This thing It needs to be carefully planned. I don''t know. How long will it take Zhu Er to refine the array. Once you have that array, you will be more sure when you kill the enemy. Even if you don''t rely on other means, just with that array map, you can fight with the land immortal level masters for several rounds. "In addition to telling me about this incident, what else would Shang qingkong say to me?" Chen xinglie is very casual. But in his heart, he was thinking about shangqingkong''s martial arts strength at the peak of land immortals. If Shang qingkong can be fooled to help, even if Shang qingkong can''t come here, he can only show a martial figure, which is also a great help. "Young master, what a clever plan Lin Daoyuan exclaimed and drew a slender sword from his sleeve. Wanli sad autumn sword! This is Shang qingkong''s sword. Hum! The sword began to sound. The whole Donglai building is covered by sword. The figure of Shang qingkong also appears in front of Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie is not surprised. At that time, in Qingyun City, Shang qingkong used this saber to gather a martial figure. He fell from the rain and wanted to compete with Chen xinglie. This time. Shang qingkong did not come for the sake of competing for superiority. "You are very polite, young master." As soon as Shang qingkong appeared, he bowed his hands and said, "when qingkong got the news, he wanted to show his martial arts figure and come to the capital to help him. But on second thought, qingkong thinks that it is only within the fingertips to sweep the world with the martial arts strength of Gongzi. Why should qingkong help? How can you defile your majestyThis speech, Shang qingkong said very sincerely. From the point of view of the supreme elder of Tushan sect, every word comes from the heart and every word comes from waste. Chen xinglie nodded calmly. But. Chen xinglie secretly, but very agitated, read to think: "you don''t say that there are no, if you really respect this seat, let Lin Daoyuan with Wanli sad autumn sword, honestly follow me around, once someone disrespects me, you will show your body, mention Wanli sad autumn sword, kill those people for me!" This can only be thought about in the mind, not half a word. What is Shang qingkong! This woman has been practicing for many years, and she has a high position and power. Her eyesight and mind are very important. Chen xinglie said what he wanted in his mind. He was afraid that the inherent impression he left in Shang qingkong''s mind would collapse immediately. In this way, he could no longer suppress the spirit of this land God. Pretending to be a master is like walking on thin ice. If there is any fault, it will be doubted and tested. Just like the previous trip to Wenchang street, on the way back to the mansion, I met Gu Huo, the United States and the United States, about to fight Xiaoliangshan. That time was a trial. When killing Ling Henchao, qianyuzao came with empty door ghost, and followed in the back step by step. That was also a trial! The drunk dragon Taoist is hiding in the tree. The wind is quiet and hidden among the white clouds. The two land immortals, who came from afar, peeped in the dark only to see with their own eyes how much weight Chen xinglie had. Old men become fine. The land immortals have lived for many years. They are full of crafty people. Who is willing to wholeheartedly believe that Chen xinglie, who is young and less than 20 years old, has unparalleled martial arts strength? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 What''s more? As early as a month or two ago, Chen xinglie was in Qingyun city. He was a disciple of the third stream sect, Qingyang sect. He was bullied everywhere. He was unable to revenge. He could only record many things in a small notebook. He could not come back to revenge until he went to Feihong sect. Chen xinglie''s resume is thick at the early stage, and there are too many doubts. Even if there are no obvious loopholes. However, these experts in the world of martial arts are crafty and crafty. How can they not be confused? Fortunately, Chen xinglie has proved himself every time! So far. The momentum is like a rainbow and majestic. "Young master, here''s another toast from qingkong." Shang qingkong took up his glass, and now it is the third. Even if it is only the body formed by the martial spirit and sword spirit, Shang qingkong can still drink from it like a normal person. She held up her glass and drank it down. Then she said, "qingkong is leaving first." A slight sound of swords sounded. Shang qingkong''s body trembled slightly, and then turned into a streamer, and sank into her sword of sorrowful autumn. The body disappeared, leaving a mist in place. The fragrance of the wine came out. The fog was the liquor that Shang qingkong had just drunk. Whoosh! The light wind blowing from the wine table, blowing the fog into a stream, poured into the scabbard of the sad autumn sword. It''s a drink. In Shang qingkong''s view, such a move is to show her respect for Chen xinglie incisively and vividly. But how can Chen xinglie be satisfied with these formal things? No matter how much we toast, it''s not better to let the sword of sadness and autumn stay with us. But if anything happens, we should take the initiative to show our body shape and kill the evil spirits and monsters on the rotten road for us. Isn''t it higher? But. Shang qingkong said this, but let Chen xinglie to another thing,? With greater assurance. Catalyst! When Niu Mu went to Fenghua street to meet Chen xinglie, he said he would go to tushanzong and ask Shang qingkong to help him refine drugs that can catalyze thunder. Since Shang qingkong has such an attitude, she will certainly try her best when refining catalysts with Niu mu. Chen xinglie glanced at Lin Daoyuan''s sword, then picked up his glass and drank it. After drinking shangqingkong''s wine, it means that they approve of shangqingkong''s attitude. Lin Daoyuan felt relaxed and drank a cup of wine. Chen xinglie stood up and walked out of the hall. He said casually, "Lord Lin doesn''t have to think about the temple of the royal mausoleum. Between heaven and earth, apart from this seat, who can crack the array inherited from ancient times Temple! Lin Daoyuan was shocked and asked in surprise: "I guess that the temple mentioned by the young master must not be the temple of land gods. What kind of temple is that Chen xinglie stopped and glanced over Lin Daoyuan''s sword of mourning autumn. He joked: "land immortal?" He didn''t say much. The land gods are not worth mentioning in front of the ancient masters of eternal night. Lin Daoyuan, the patriarch of Tushan sect, did not need to know about the ancient masters. It is too far away from Lin Daoyuan to dominate such masters in ancient times. If Lin Daoyuan had cultivated to be a land immortal, he would fly up to the upper world one day. After a long time, he gradually touched some secrets of the upper world. Naturally, he would understand what is master. Now it''s useless to know. Chen xinglie strides away, enters the ladder, and then walks out slowly from the first floor hall of the restaurant. This time. The whole restaurant hall was silent. The drinkers felt the great pressure. They lowered their heads one by one and drank and ate food and drink. It seemed that their eyes were all frightened and they did not dare to look up at Chen xinglie. Even if they did, they would turn a blind eye and pretend not to see. People are in danger. No one dares to be bold in front of Chen xinglie. Although there was silence in the tavern, outside the tavern, there were shouts and shouts. They were all scholars who were hanged by Tu Shan sect disciples. "Mr. Chen, please forgive me this time. I dare not." "We just have some mistakes in our words. We should not be guilty until we die. Mr. Chen has a large number of them. Let us go." "Just think I''m a fart, let me go, please!" Chen xinglie walked out of the restaurant, and shouts were heard behind him. Those scholars who were indignant for Mr. changgu of Taixue mountain prayed for heaven and earth. Chen xinglie didn''t look back and kept his pace.Not only did he have no pity in his heart, but his eyes became colder and colder. A scholar should have character! In Chen xinglie''s opinion, although the scholars in this world of martial arts and Taoism are far inferior to those in ancient China, they have a high status and all kinds of inferior quality. Only if they are good at reading, they should at least have backbone. In the history of China, many of the sages are unyielding and unyielding. However, there were few scholars in the world of martial arts, except Gongsun Xuanji and his grandsons. How can Chen xinglie not despise? At the same time, he also remembered the system task that was triggered earlier. "Wen Cheng Wu De!" The meaning of the task is clear. Chen xinglie should not only make achievements in the road of martial arts, but also advance hand in hand in the road of literature. what if the world as like as two peas, who are all hung up, are still talking about what is written in the martial arts? It''s ridiculous! Chen xinglie strode away, his sleeves fluttering. Just a few steps away, Gu Huo Meimei ran over from the roadside and followed Chen xinglie''s side step by step. He said, "young master, do you want Xiaomei to give you a ride?" Obviously, Gu Huo Meimei has been waiting for a long time. Chen xinglie stopped and refused to comment. Whoosh! The evil wind rose suddenly. Gu Huo Meimei shows her original shape and becomes a giant bird with ten feet of wings and more than 100 meters, crawling in front of Chen xinglie. East, upstairs. Those scholars who were hung under the railings with ropes tied to them all closed their mouths, and the wailing screams stopped suddenly. They were scared to silence by the black evil wind suddenly rising in the street ahead. Until this moment. This group of scholars have a little understanding of what kind of characters they offended Chen xinglie. Monster! The giant bird, all over the body, is like smoke rising from the sky. It is obviously a great monster! What''s more terrifying. Chen xinglie could not only subdue a ferocious monster and act as a mount, but also let the patriarch of Tushan clan, the protector of the state, act as the dogleg around him. What kind of character do you want To be able to do this? Although Chen xinglie has left, he left endless panic in Donglai building! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 ? The scholars were in a state of panic. They knew in their hearts that they would have to hang themselves in donglailou for the rest of their lives. The sound of wailing again. It''s been a long time. Only then one person proposed in a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen! Chen xinglie is powerful. We can''t fight against him. But if we don''t try our best to save ourselves, we will be hanged here. Now, there is only one person who can save us from suffering! " When they heard this, they gradually became quiet. The man who had called before roared: "Wenzong! Only the emperor Wenzong can save us from suffering! Only when he comes forward can we have a chance of survival. " Immediately someone said, "but, we are all hanging here, how to find Wenzong to help?" The man then called out, "although we were hung up in the Donglai tower, this period of time is when the imperial examination was held by the imperial court of Dazhi. You always have good friends with classmates in the imperial dynasty. We just need to ask people to recruit our classmates and friends, and let them go to Wenzong, and they will have a chance to save us... " The crowd fell in love. But the giant bird monster flying away in the air, in the hearts of all, still left a great shadow. Fairy flies very fast. In a flash. Gu Huo Meimei flies back to Fenghua street and falls in the middle of the vast Chenfu courtyard. Chen xinglie walks down slowly and goes directly to Zhao Yumeng''s high-rise building. He wants to see where the sister has refined the map of the Southern Ming Li Huo formation. The moon and stars are dim. Zhao Yumeng is sitting on the top of a tall building whose roof has been cut off. He is like a fairy under the moon. He has a wonderful appearance and a wonderful posture. Beautiful and delicious! Chen xinglie sighed in his heart and picked up a jar of wine. With Zhao Yumeng''s hard to find beauty in the world, he raised the jar and drank it one mouthful at a time. Drinking with beauty is a great pleasure in life. "Chen Lang." Zhao Yumeng had already found Chen xinglie''s arrival. Until she smelled the wine, she turned around and said, "the big formation of the Southern Ming Dynasty Lihuo in the mansion is slightly different from that in the inheritance of Zhu Erwu''s Taoism, but it gives Zhu Er more insight into the array Dao." Chen xinglie asked with a smile, "and then Zhao Yumeng was staring at Chen xinglie and exclaimed, "Chen Lang''s talent and talent are really amazing to zhu''er." Chen xinglie has heard a lot of such praise. But what Zhao Yumeng said was different. This sister is a real proud girl in the world of martial arts. She has outstanding talents and talents. She can not be compared with her. Even in the world of martial arts in the upper world, she is also the top person. Only master Feiyu can compete with each other. Chen xinglie clearly remembers that after he ascended to the upper world, Shi Feiyu also got a unique inheritance. He also flew to the upper world, even daring to ask for trouble on the wedding day of the empress. Dare to find trouble with the empress! Division Feiyu depends on not only her pair of wings that fly faster than the thunder of the sky, but also her own strength. If Zhao Yumeng had not fallen under the natural calamity, her achievements would not have been under the teacher Feiyu. Sooner or later, they will have to fly to the upper world. There is a lady in the upper world. Chen xinglie has already made a decision and vowed to take the empress into his arms. How can such a woman emperor''s wife leave her alone and become the most famous leftover woman in the upper world? But. Is Zhao Yumeng willing? Is Shi Feiyu willing? The backyard is uneven, how to level the world? We must prepare for the rainy day! Chen xinglie thought of this, so he found a chair beside Zhao Yumeng and lay down at ease. He said casually, "Zhu Er, I''m a little tired. I want to lie down, read books, have a little rest and recuperate." Zhao Yumeng''s words are not much, just a very gentle um. Only in front of Chen xinglie can she show her gentle side, while others are not qualified. Even if she has been a disciple of Tushan sect for more than ten years, she has never been so gentle in front of others. This is a very cold woman. Even if the practice of Phoenix Nirvana Sutra is rare in the world of martial arts, the first-class and first-class strong Dharma formula still can''t let Zhao Yumeng''s bearing add enthusiasm. At the top of the high-rise building, the red flame is in front of Zhao Yumeng. Sometimes the red flame is a fire as red as blood. Sometimes it changes into a Phoenix, as if it is hatching eggs. The dragon scale scroll originally recorded in the book of searching for dragons in the great wilderness is like an egg of Phoenix being hatched by the red flame Phoenix. Thin and dense sweat, all over Zhao Yumeng forehead. Refining is not a simple thing. It''s very exhausting. Chen xinglie gazed at Zhao Yumeng for a moment. He took out a bottle of "Wangzai milk", opened it and handed it to him. Then he took out a book from his sleeve and opened it gently. Just as he had just told Zhao Yumeng, he wanted to read books and nourish his spirits.Zhao Yumeng gently drank a sip of milk, turned around and saw the book in Chen xinglie''s hand. It was not a serious book at all! When Chen xinglie said he wanted to read books, Zhao Yumeng thought that Chen xinglie was reading serious books. After all, Chen xinglie has won over Gongsun Xuanji''s ancestors and grandchildren in terms of talent and learning, and he calls him Chen Zi. Gongsun xiner even wants to follow him closely, just to record Chen Zi''s words and deeds and publicize the world. What a surprise The book that Chen xinglie is holding is actually a beautiful picture book! Beautiful women wear very little! He has a gorgeous face, impeccable figure, and a bearing that is hard to be matched by the world. All his actions and actions are powerful and powerful! The most important thing is Zhao Yumeng found that the woman in the picture was very familiar. She seemed to have seen it somewhere. It seems that I have seen At the same time. A feeling of disgust, for no reason, appeared in Zhao Yumeng''s heart. Winter master! Zhao Yumeng recognized it! My heart is in disorder. She suddenly recalled that when Chen xinglie left Qingyun City, he handed her a "sword of anger, the master of winter". The reason is that the chill in this sword can be verified by Lihuo in Nanming. When he saw this sword, he was disgusted. In this moment. Zhao Yumeng''s heart is full of thoughts. "Lin Dong''s master colluded with Chen Lang, and even willingly dressed so badly in front of Chen Lang, he made a seductive gesture that was even worse than dressing up, and then drew it into the picture..." "In ancient times, was the person who painted this painting a picture master himself, or was it made by Chen Lang himself?" "When Chen Lang left Qingyun city and saw me on the top of the mountain outside the city, he had a" sword of anger of the Lord of winter. "At that time, among the giant gates in the sky, the Lord of winter was lying between the ice and snow Is it because Lord Lengdong saw it in the gate that Chen Lang wanted to meet with me to make such a sword and demonstrate to me? " 4 more! It''s OK to ask for the monthly ticket. Four more do not ask for a monthly pass, absolutely will be despised by other authors! The little prime minister is rolling in the snow and ice, crying out for help Ask for a monthly ticket! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Zhao Yumeng looked at the volume of the photo album, and unconsciously bit his lips. Unconsciously, his eyes became hot. Obviously. Zhao Yumeng is very concerned. However, it did not affect Zhao Yumeng''s refining of battle charts. One mind, two functions, is only a basic operation. The Dragon scales under the fire have gradually melted into red branches and leaves, just like a mirror, and even reflected Zhao Yumeng''s eyes clearly. When she saw her eyes clearly, she immediately remembered the heat in Shi Feiyu''s eyes when she first met Shi Feiyu in Qingyun city a month ago. That kind of eyes, full of fighting spirit. Zhao Yumeng can finally understand why Shi Feiyu looked at her like that at that time, because Shi Feiyu felt that he was not weaker than others. At the moment, Zhao Yumeng, who is gazing at the photo album dominated by Lindong, also feels that he is not weaker than the master of Lindong. "Chen Lang." Zhao Yumeng called. Chen xinglie raised his head. "Do you like her?" Zhao Yumeng asked Chen xinglie shook his head. Zhao Yumeng no longer asked, she was the kind of talkative people. Chen xinglie picked up the photo album, went to Zhao Yumeng and sat down beside him. He opened the scroll of the album at will, pointed to the picture in which the Lord of winter bathed in the boundless sea of magma. He said: "it is worthy of being the master of ancient times, and he can bathe in the sea of magma. In this kind of abominable illusion, the land immortals will be burned to ashes in an instant. Even the experts in the upper world are hard to survive, but the master of winter is happy. " Zhao Yumeng took a look and nodded slightly. Chen xinglie had been used to the girl''s cool style and said to himself, "I always feel that every pattern in this painting scroll has a kind of specious familiarity. You can think about it carefully, but you can''t remember anything. Alas..." Zhao Yumeng asked: "because of this, Chen Lang will concentrate on staring at, hoping to remember some of the past?" Chen xinglie said in a warm voice: "Zhu Er is really smart." Zhao Yumeng looked at the Yongye master in the photo album, then turned to look at the hidden formation in the mansion and the flaming Phoenix floating on the dragon scale. Then he said, "maybe Chen Lang forgot the master of winter, and she would be very angry." Chen xinglie moved several chairs and laid them in a row beside Zhao Yumeng. He laid his head next to Zhao Yumeng, smelling the fragrance of her hair and casually said, "who knows?" Zhao Yumeng finally took his eyes back from the photo album, but his eyes were in a trance. A woman''s heart is a needle in the sea. I can''t guess. Chen xinglie didn''t want to guess. He just took out the photo album of master Lin Dong and deliberately let Zhao Yumeng see it. He prepared her in advance. When something unexpected happened, she would not feel too sudden. The night is still. Chen xinglie fell asleep unconsciously. When she woke up, the sky was already bright, and the morning glow from the East sky fell on the top of Zhao Yumeng''s hair, making her long hair more dark and bright. Zhao Yumeng''s spirit can''t be half depressed because she hasn''t slept all night. She''s still in such a good mood. She''s even more energetic because she''s been with Chen xinglie all night. But. The gusts of wine in the mansion, however, diluted the fragrance of Zhao Yumeng''s hair. Chen''s house was decorated with red and colorful decorations. Today is the auspicious day of Qin Wannian''s marriage. Mrs. Nan, who has been detained in the backyard, left the forbidden house for the first time in many days. She saw the sunshine. She looked thinner than before and seemed to have suffered a lot. Chen xinglie didn''t care about the trifles in the mansion. It''s all run by Li Qinglian. However, although Mrs. Nan said nothing, her eyes were full of resentment, obviously did not admit her life. A group of women are around Mrs. Nan, dressing up. Li Qinglian, with her veil on her head, stood aside and said, "Madam Nan, I advise you not to have any ghost ideas. If you are honest and obedient to the marriage today, that''s all. You are not honest and obedient, ha ha... " Mrs. Nan gnawed her teeth and said, "so what? My wife doesn''t believe it. There is no place for reasoning in the grand imperial court." Li Qinglian shook her head and said, "the Ba family can''t save you, nor can the south family save you. The Empress Dowager in the palace can''t save you. If you really dare to be presumptuous, the butcher is the model of your southern family! " Butcher! That''s the Empress Dowager''s family! The Empress Dowager was the most powerful person among the 100000 Li mountains and rivers. With the support of the empress dowager, the butchers have always been arrogant. No one dares to offend them in the capital city of Dali. Even the Tutu family, like the Tushan clan, has to give the butchers a little bit of respect. The South lady obviously does not believe, sneer way: "ha ha, you are afraid to be in swindle this madam."Li Qinglian''s sleeves swung and said to the maid who stood beside her to make up for Madame Nan: "tell her what''s wrong with the south family." "Yes," she said Li Qinglian glanced at Mrs. Nan and turned away. The maid said something about Tu Jiaojiao and ye Chen''s coming to Chen''s house to make trouble, and the fact that Tu Ling, with a group of butcher''s servants, had been suppressed to be obedient and obedient. She also told the Empress Dowager''s order to arrest the whole family of the butchers, and to ask and behead the butchers on a certain day. Mrs. Nan was stunned and couldn''t believe it. After a while. The bride''s make-up on Mrs. Nan''s face has been handled properly. The ladies left each other. Li Qinglian walked in again. Standing in front of Mrs. Nan, she blocked the mirror in front of her eyes. She blinked at her and said, "madam, she is really well maintained. These people are dozens of years old. After a heavy make-up, she still looks extraordinary." Mrs. Nan sneered: "is Xiaoqing laughing at my wife''s old age? My wife tells you, even if I''m the eunuch and eunuch of Qin Wannian, it''s also the wife of the chief inspector of the imperial spy. But you are just a servant girl. What qualifications do you have to be so polite and superior in front of my wife? " "Blind your dog''s eye!" Li Qinglian willow eyebrow a horizontal, angry scold way: "Xiaoqing also you call?" Mrs. Nan raised her head and looked at it. She was shocked. Only this time, Li Qinglian took off her veil and showed her original appearance. "Nine Your highness! I''d like to see your highness The South lady kneels down on the ground, startled incoherent, way: "minister concubine dares, Minister concubine dares! I have no eyes. I don''t know your real face. Please forgive me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Nine princesses! Mrs. Nan was so frightened that she began to sweat. The nephew and daughter-in-law of the Minister of the Ministry of industry, who belonged to the group of noble ladies at the top of the imperial court, were very familiar with their relatives and relatives. They had seen the princesses and princesses, and naturally recognized Li Qinglian, the ninth princess who was most favored by the emperor. A great sense of fear surged in Mrs. Nan''s heart. The ninth Princess turned out to be a slave beside Chen xinglie. Looking at this posture, she seemed to have been immersed in the slave''s work and enjoyed it. She was not ashamed but proud. What character is Chen xinglie? South lady kneels down on the ground, the heart reads like tide, but dare not ask, also dare not say. "Flat body!" Li Qinglian gently raised her hand and said, "your cold sweat is first-class. Your makeup will be soaked in sweat. You have to make up again. The auspicious time will come soon. You should be your bride honestly and marry Qin Wannian peacefully. Don''t be a demon to this princess Mrs. Nan said in a hurry: "I dare not!" Li Qinglian said: "my master gives you a marriage, which is the source of your eight life cultivation. I hope you can distinguish right from wrong, and don''t mistake yourself! " South lady bowed head way: "minister concubine knows quite well." Li Qinglian glanced at the woman and turned away. Madame Nan quickly turned her head and gazed at Li Qinglian''s back and asked, "Your Highness, can I have a stable life after I marry Qin Wannian and become Mrs. Qin?" Li Qinglian''s head did not return: "is Qin Wannian secure?" After hearing this, Mrs. Nan felt a little joy in her heart. She remembers clearly that when Chen xinglie first came to Fenghua street, Qin Wannian immediately came with the imperial spy to help. So it seems that Qin Wannian and Chen xinglie must have a lot to do with each other. However, the more Mrs. Nan thought about it, the more she felt that the relationship between Qin Wannian and Chen xinglie might be different from her conjecture, so she took advantage of the maids'' return to mend her makeup and inquire about the situation. The maids are all imperial spies in the spy Pavilion. In short, they are all female spies. These days, the maids are well trained by Li Qinglian. They dare not talk nonsense. They only say that Qin Wannian is obedient and respectful in front of Mr. Chen, and dare not make mistakes in everything. Mrs. Nan''s eyes trembled and thought to herself, "sure enough, my wife was wrong at the beginning. It was not Chen xinglie who got involved with Qin Wannian that made Qin Wannian stand out for him. Instead, Qin Wannian flattered Chen xinglie and put himself in front of him... " Whoa. A red cap made of silk cut and embroidered is on the head of Madame Nan. The boudoir quieted down. On the contrary, the mansion is very lively. Guests from all sides entered Chen''s residence one after another. Duan Wuhuan, dressed up and dressed up, stood at the gate of Chen''s mansion to greet the guests. The heroic brothers led a group of imperial spies who were the servants of the imperial court. They arranged the tables for the reception of wine and guests in a neat and orderly way. The two brothers talked about each other from time to time, and their faces were full of smiles. It seemed that it was not Qin Wannian who was going to pay homage to get married today, but they were. In the garden not far from the ballroom. Chen xinglie is sitting in the pavilion with a wine cup in his hand. From time to time, he looks up and looks at Zhao Yumeng, who has been refining the array map, near the top of the high-rise building. Sometimes he will drop his eyes and look at the middle of the garden. He is holding a small net pocket to catch a butterfly. The garden floor is made of pebbles. When ah Chou catches butterflies, he always looks at the butterfly in his eyes. He forgets to look at his feet. When he runs, he is bound to stumble. He looks unstable. "Little ancestor, you run slower!" "Don''t fall." "Xiaozu, if you fall down, the master must pick off Xiaomei''s skin. Xiaomei can''t afford it." Gu Huo Meimei follows ah Chou with a nervous face, holding out her arms that can be lowered below her knees and carefully protecting ah Chou. However, ah Chou didn''t show any sign of falling down. Instead, Gu Huo Meimei almost fell to the ground several times. The land immortal level demon immortal, even if the knife mountain fire sea, also won''t fall, big deal flies over is. But Gu Huo Meimei is beside ah Chou, but from time to time, she feels the pressure that is more terrifying than the sea of mountains and rivers. Only because ah Chou always has a trace of real dragon breath that can''t be checked from time to time Before that, Gu Huo Meimei didn''t know that ah Chou was a real dragon. If it hadn''t been for ah Chou to catch butterflies today, ah Chou would be so noisy that she would be so angry because of butterfly running away from time to time. Usually, ah Chou doesn''t give out the breath of the real dragon. But when it comes to anger, the dragon power on the girl''s body can''t help pouring out. This made Gu Huo Meimei very flustered. She thought to herself, "fortunately, at the beginning of Xiaoliangshan, this demon fairy''s brain melon seeds turned quickly. When she submitted to her master, she didn''t have any trouble. Otherwise, it would be an extravagant hope to kill the dragon with the master''s sword and keep the real dragon by his side. Once I''m provoked, I''m afraid I want to die happily and painfullyAfter reading this, Gu Huo thought of qianyuzao. The fox spirit Most of them can''t die happily. Suddenly. A feeling of schadenfreude appeared in Gu Huo Meimei''s heart. It was just at this time. In the direction of the palace gate, among the imperial spies who were entertaining the guests, someone called out: "the thousand jade algae are here!" The old lady is very beautiful. Obviously, in order to drink the wedding banquet, she put a lot of effort into it. The present was very heavy and the appearance was excellent. As soon as she appeared, she compared many ladies who came to the banquet. Although there were many guests in the mansion, no one recognized qianyuzao. Even sun Xuanji, the crown prince''s grand Fu, only felt that the woman named qianyuzao looked familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen her. This is the demon fairy''s way to confuse people. Qin Wannian recognized it. After all, he had seen the real face of the old witch in the stronghold of cangming palace not long ago, so he invited the old witch to the seat and arranged for her seat. Not long. "Drunk dragon Taoist comes!" "The wind is quiet!" "No tongue." The land immortals who appeared next to the thunder pool appeared one after another in the banquet. Only the land immortals could make Duan Wuhuan shout out loud. As for other dignitaries, how could they,? In addition to the Wu''an Marquis Bai Jianji, who is closely related to Chen xinglie, no one can let Duan Wuhuan shout their names. Even if Lin Daoyuan, the leader of Tushan clan, came, the gate of the mansion was quiet. In the bower. Gongsun xiner, holding a pen and paper, has been waiting for Chen xinglie to say a few words of gold and jade, so as to spread them to later generations. However, she has forgotten to write with her pen, because she knows what the names "zuilong daoren" and "wind youyou" mean in the world of martial arts! Land gods! The world is hard to find. There are only a few numbers in a country. Gongsun xiner could not help thinking: "today, the land gods gather together. I''m afraid that in the Chenfu, it''s not just a wedding, it''s so simple. " Right now. There was a shout in the mansion. "The good time has come!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 The good time has come. In the mansion, firecrackers were thundering. Qin Wannian and Mrs. Nan, dressed in festive bridal and bridal costumes and surrounded by maids, appeared in front of all the guests and married. The old eunuch was the elder of Qin Wannian, sitting on a high platform. When a new man worships heaven and earth, he worships the high hall, and he worships no tongue. The old eunuch lived nearly 200 years old, almost reaching the limit of longevity of land immortals. He was still hale and hearty. Although there was a kind of eunuch eunuch eunuch eunuch eunuch eunuch eunuch eunuch eunuch, his smile is very kind today. In front of the high platform, a hundred tables of wine and banquet were placed in the open space of the courtyard. All the guests were the dignitaries of the imperial dynasty of Dazhi. No matter who were the eunuchs or the two parties, the influential figures were almost all here. Ba Jitian, the Minister of the Ministry of labor, sat among the guests. His eyes were full of indignation, looking at Qin Wannian and his wife, who were paying homage to each other. After a while, Ba Jitian shook his head with hate and wanted to rush forward to kill the couple, but he held back. The situation is better than the people. Many imperial spy experts were guarding around, but Ba Jitian didn''t dare to act rashly. The old Eunuch in the palace sitting on the high platform is speechless, which makes Ba Jitian''s heart even more frightened. Ba Jitian could only bear it. He turned around and looked at the wine table not far away. He quietly looked at the old man with white hair and wrinkled face who was beeping with Gongsun Xuanji. The old man''s surname is Ouyang, and his single name is an official character. In the imperial dynasty of Dazhi, there were not many people who were called Wenzong. Chen Jiuyuan, a great scholar more than ten years ago, was one of them. Today''s crown prince Taifu Gongsun Xuanji was regarded as a Wenzong, and Mr. changgu of Taixue mountain was also half of them. Ouyang Zheng''s reputation is above Gongsun Xuanji. Of course, this doesn''t mean that Ouyang Zheng''s academic talent should surpass Gongsun Xuanji. It''s just that in this world, it''s not that you have a high level of knowledge and talent that you can really dominate. There are many times when you are in the top position and occupy the top position, it is not his true ability that is the strongest, but the highest means. Gongsun Xuanji never digs into business, but he is not as famous as Ouyang Zheng. Nowadays, when the word "contemporary Wenzong" is mentioned, people will think of Ouyang Zheng for the first time and Gongsun Xuanji for the second time. Lao Tai Fu doesn''t like to do these things. Just like this moment. Ouyang Zheng kept beeping. Gongsun Xuanji didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He only responded when necessary. "People''s hearts are not old." "After killing someone else''s husband and imprisoning another''s wife, now he wants to marry her to a eunuch. He also makes a big fuss about marrying him and setting up a banquet. Chen Jiuyuan in those days was a real celebrity! It never occurred to me that Chen Jiuyuan''s descendants should be so unbearable that they should have done such things as anger and resentment! " "You Gongsun Xuanji, at least, is also the crown prince and the Taifu. You don''t have the character of literati. Instead of stopping Chen xinglie, you do evil for the tiger. You write the word" Chi "for him, write the marriage letter, and act for the tiger. It''s really shameless..." Ouyang is spitting out loud, as if standing on the commanding height of morality. Sitting at this table, are the most respected among the scholars in the imperial dynasty. If something unpleasant had not happened at the gate of the Imperial College, Mr. Chang Gu of Taixue mountain would have been at this table. Only after Mr. Gu woke up by urination, he had no face to see the people around the world. He kept the door closed and refused to show up. The table is full of old men. They followed Ouyang Zheng and began to express their own opinions, scrambling to cast aside Gongsun Xuanji. Gongsun Xuanji is still. After a while, these old scholars began to talk at half-time. After all, they were a group of old men. Even if they had practiced Xu Wudao, they only learned superficial knowledge, which was not enough to support them to continue talking at the age of ten. But. The old men stopped talking, and the young men immediately followed. At this time, Gongsun Xuanji sneered. "Gentlemen." As soon as Gongsun Xuanji opened his mouth, there was silence around him. This scene is more dignified than before when Ouyang Zheng spoke. When Ouyang was playing Jue Ci, only those scholars listened attentively, while the civil servants kept silent, which was enough for Ouyang Zheng''s face. However, those military generals, Xun GUI, ignored him. In the world of martial arts, martial arts are respected. Such as Bai Jianji, Changsheng and other arrogant soldiers and valiant generals, who would take this group of commanding, writing and writing generation in mind? The martial arts would not give Ouyang Zheng face, but they did not dare not give Gongsun Xuanji face. Not long ago, Chen xinglie had a walk in Wenchang street. At that time, the soldiers and nobles can still remember how Tong Guan, the leader of the imperial forest army, was killed by Bai Jianji with a knife. They also remember how the leader of the Yulin army, Chang Sheng, was so humble in front of Chen xinglie. Since Lao Tai Fu has been living in Chen''s residence, and even his granddaughter Gongsun xiner has brought them to live in the mansion, he obviously has a deep relationship with Chen xinglie. How can he easily offend him.For a moment, there was no sound. Gongsun Xuanji didn''t expect that he just said the word "gentlemen", which made everyone silent. The old lady was shocked and almost forgot what to say next. "You have been saying what happened to Chen xinglie. Have you forgotten that this residence was originally the residence given to Chen Daxue by his majesty, but it was occupied by the Ba family for many years?" "Chen xinglie went back to the capital and wanted to get his house back, but the NABA family called out to kill him. Chen xinglie''s blood is just like this. How can he endure such humiliation and return an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth is also reasonable. " " _what_is_the_reason_why_you_never_mention_chen_xinglie_ ''_s_fault_ ?_ As soon as Gongsun Xuanji said this, he immediately aroused a rebuttal. Some people say that a gentleman is a man of virtue. Some people say that benevolence and righteousness should be the first. Some people also say that the residence has been occupied for many years, which is not a major event. It is only when a woman remarries and violates loyalty and honor. There are many people around. Gongsun Xuanji also knew that he could not say anything about these people, so he simply shut up. "Shut up!" Changsheng said angrily: "the martial arts are respected in the world. A big fist is the hard truth. If anyone refuses to accept it, can he dare to fight with the army leader?" In a word, Changsheng has taken out his long gun and slammed the barrel of his gun to the ground. His actions, as he said a few days ago, "I respect Mr. Chen as much as I respect gods.". Those who refute Gongsun Xuanji are all scholars. Who dares to indulge in Changsheng? At the same time, people remembered that the group of scholars who were hanging in the restaurant are still hanging, and may have been hanging. "Changsheng, you''re a rude man. It''s disgraceful to be polite!" Only Ouyang Zheng, who seems to have a clank and lofty character, stands up to the table. Chang Sheng sneers at him. It''s not a big deal for a general to be called a groom. Ouyang Zheng intensified his efforts, pointing to Chen xinglie, who was sitting beside Zhao Yumeng, and roared: "Lizi! You should be punished by God if you do such things! In the history of history, you must bear in mind your evil deeds, which will be despised by the people of the world and will remain infamous for thousands of years. " A generation of literati. The momentum is like a rainbow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Tall buildings. The top of the building was cut off by a sword, and the sun was shining on Chen xinglie. It was very beautiful. Zhao Yumeng is sitting on one side, holding a group of fire from the Southern Ming Dynasty in his hand. He is refining the battle chart. Under the sun, his face is very beautiful. In the hundreds of tables of wine and banquet below, those ladies are like mediocre and vulgar powder. Even the white flawless sitting beside Bai Jianji of Wu''an marquis is is far from her. Beautiful and delicious. You can drink. Chen xinglie leaned against the railing, holding the wine jar and drinking with Zhao Yumeng''s beauty. He was in a good mood. Unfortunately, Ouyang Zheng''s roar greatly reduced his interest. "Throw it out!" Chen xinglie waved his hand. The imperial spies swarmed in, grabbed Ouyang Zheng, who was preparing to make a speech and showed his eloquence. He dragged him away and strode away towards the gate of the mansion. The banquet was silent. "Today, I set a banquet in the mansion to celebrate Qin Wannian''s wedding. If there is anyone who eats our delicious food and wine, but still wants to make us unhappy, Ouyang Zheng is an example! " Chen xinglie looks down at the people below. There was silence, and no one spoke. Silent as a cicada, they secretly observe the eyes of others, and involuntarily focus their eyes on the drunken dragon Taoist and wind youyou. One is the head of the Lingxiao sword school, and the other is the leader of the Mendian demon sect. In the Da''ao emperor''s Dynasty, their reputation was grand, only a little less than that of shangqingkong. But at this moment, they were drinking in silence, and did not say half a retort to Chen xinglie''s words. Obviously. Even the land immortals dare not indulge in front of Chen xinglie. This makes the guests in the mansion even more afraid. Wu''an Marquis Bai Jianji looked at Chen xinglie and his daughter Bai Wuchang, who was sitting beside him. He sighed in his heart and said, "daughter, look, this is the husband chosen for you by your father. After a word is said, the land gods dare not speak. There is no second person in the world of martial arts! But you are not satisfied... " White flawless staring at the chopsticks in his hand, eyes complex. Ah!! A shrill cry came from the direction of the gate of the mansion. This is Ouyang Zheng''s voice. The imperial spies seem to have decided that the act of breaking his leg is in line with Chen xinglie''s style. The scream made the guests in the mansion creepy. Set an example to others! It works. No one dares to utter words in the banquet like Ouyang Zheng. The banquet quieted down in an instant. The sound of Mrs. Nan''s steps toward the bridal chamber, supported by the maids, is particularly clear. This woman is not just an ordinary woman of aristocratic family. She is as good as Li Qinglian in martial arts. The red cap made of silk can not block the sight of Mrs. Nan. Mrs. Nan can see clearly. Not far from the table in front of her, Ba Jitian is holding a glass of wine and stares at her with meaning. It seems that she hopes that Mrs. Nan will jump out at this time and make a mess of the wedding. Such eyes, the South lady as if did not see, the pace does not stop, directly toward the bridal chamber walk and go. "Please fill this glass, gentlemen." Qin Wannian toast. The atmosphere of the banquet gradually became lively. Chen xinglie stood by the fence and looked back at Gongsun xiner. This sister has been holding a pen and paper, following one side, making a posture of recording at any time Good. Everything is moving in the direction that you expect. It''s just There''s only one thing that I''m not happy with. "After I cut the dragon with one sword, I dare not even the land immortals dare to be bold in front of me. When Ling hen Chao realized that the earth breaking sword in Qingyun city was cut by me, he even took the initiative to die after he was scared to urinate... " "In the world of martial arts, it is true that the strong are respected." "The world is afraid of me, afraid of me and afraid of provoking me. Although it is a good thing, such a day is a little more smooth. After the launch of two series of tasks, namely "Buddha''s light" and "Wencheng Wude", the beautiful girl in this room has been relatively silent. In the long run, is it not more and more difficult to earn the boss point of this seat? " "It seems that if you just go to work, if others don''t, you can''t earn boss points quickly, and it''s hard to get rich." "No way!" "We must let the people in the world of martial arts get into waves. All living beings, only when the waves rise, will they send their heads... " "Now, it''s just an opportunity!" When Chen xinglie read this point, he raised a smile around his mouth and turned to look at Gongsun xiner. This one eye, meaningful. Gongsun xiner didn''t dare to look at each other, so he quickly moved away. "I have something for you to do." Chen xinglie took out a large stack of ancient books from his sleeve and laid them on the table gently. He said, "this wedding banquet is a gathering of heroes and thousands of guests. Many of them can understand these works."work! Gongsun Xin''er suddenly raised his head. There was no more dodging in his eyes. His eyes were burning at the classics on the table. He quickly opened a book. He saw the first sentence in the book: "Tao can be Dao, extraordinary Dao, name can be named, special name..." Gongsun xiner''s eyes were straight when he saw Tao Te Ching. In this world of martial arts, Wen Dao has always been suppressed by Wu Dao. Where has such a great work appeared? "Are these all works of the young master?" Gongsun xiner''s tone was very excited. He felt his heart pounding and opened the second book, the book of changes. The connotation of this book is no less than that of Tao Te Ching, and even more than that of Tao Te Ching. After all, Mr. Lao Tzu, the author of Tao Te Ching, had been infiltrating Tao Te Ching for countless years before he wrote Tao Te Ching. As a result, when Confucius came to learn from Laozi, he directly said that he wanted to learn Yi. Gongsun xiner had just read a few eyes, but she began to tremble. She went to other books and looked at them one by one. She looked at the first page of each of these masterpieces written by various schools of thought and Chinese sages. She was so shocked that she could not speak. Martial arts world people, where have seen such wisdom crystallization? Five thousand years of Chinese civilization, the most brilliant era, lies in the era of a hundred schools of thought, which has laid a cultural foundation for thousands of years to come! In order to buy these classics, Chen xinglie was systematically unscrupulous and beautiful, and walked a thousand boss points. This is still the wholesale price! If you buy a book, you may be taken thousands or even tens of thousands of boss points by unscrupulous girls. I can''t bear the children, I can''t catch the wolf! Chen xinglie has a plot in his heart. He has a rare atmosphere and cuts his flesh ruthlessly. The system is not good, and the beautiful girl is also quite cooperative. She slightly modifies all the classics of various schools of thought to conform to the world of martial arts and Taoism. Therefore, these classics are completely the original works of Chen xinglie. Faced with Gongsun xiner''s question, Chen xinglie didn''t feel a bit flustered. Instead, he asked haughtily, "don''t you believe this is the work of this chamber?" "No! Xiner dare not Gongsun xiner shook his head and sighed, "only a sage like Chen Zi can create so many amazing works alone." Chen xinglie raised his head and looked up at the sky, but he couldn''t help but remember that in his hometown of Huaxia, there was a certain capital group that bullied the majority of authors, even beggars, and directly deprived the copyright of the writers. The writer became a shooter. This matter was very popular on the Internet. As for later Ha ha! Chen xinglie scorned to smile. It''s a great merit for us to spread Chinese culture and educate people in the world of martial arts and Taoism. Can we compare it with some dregs? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Gongsun xiner stood aside, holding the palm of the book, trembling. Even his voice was shaking. "I dare to ask Chen Zi, is there anything xiner can do for Chen Zi?" In the eyes of sun xiner, father-in-law sun xiner, any of these revised classics are enough to shine through the ages. As the first person in the world to see the contents of these ancient books, it''s a great honor. Gongsun xiner only felt that her heart was like a deer bumping around. It was not because her young girl''s feelings were aroused and she fell in love with Chen xinglie. She was the first talented woman in martial arts and was deeply moved by Chen xinglie''s works. It seems like a hungry ghost in the color. He plunges into the daughter''s country. All he sees in his eyes are gorgeous beauties, unable to extricate themselves. "Reading." Chen xinglie pointed to the ancient books and said, "you will read these books for me in this wedding banquet." Mr. Sun, please She remembers that Chen xinglie once said that there are only three things to be a teacher. Preaching comes first. Today, standing on a tall building and reading Chen Zi''s works, is not it just preaching? Gongsun Xin''er''s eyes were obsessed. She felt more and more that Chen Zi, who was proud of himself in the sun, was more brilliant than the rising sun above the sky. The rising sun can break the darkness of a long night. Chen Zi can illuminate the road of literature in the world of martial arts. Gongsun xiner looks directly at Chen xinglie, but he forgets that he should listen to Chen xinglie''s words and read these classics. Chen xinglie frowned slightly. Flower crazy! She is the most talented woman in the world. She is the most talented woman in the world. She is also like those mediocre and vulgar fans in the world. She covets the handsome appearance of this seat and cannot extricate herself. It''s really disappointing. Chen xinglie''s eyes can''t help but reveal a light color of frustration. He sighs in his heart: the life of a beautiful man is so simple and boring But. Zhao Yumeng, who had been sitting beside him refining the battle chart, said to Gongsun xiner, "what are you thinking about that you are so absorbed in your mind that you forget all the things Chen Lang told you to read?" "Ah! Hold Sorry Gongsun xiner was a little flustered, but it didn''t stop her from expressing her admiration in her heart. She also exclaimed in her voice and said, "I I was just thinking If the heaven does not give birth to Chen Zi, Wen Dao will last forever like a long night... " It was a little loud. Gongsun xiner also stood on the high building, looked far away, and his voice also spread far away. As early as Chen xinglie took out all kinds of classics to talk to Gongsun xiner, all the guests at the banquet lowered their voices and listened to Chen xinglie''s words and plans. Nowadays, when people hear Gongsun xiner''s sentence, they can''t help but feel a little confused, and then they look different. However, the great scholars simply don''t believe Gongsun xiner''s sentence that "literature and Taoism are as long as night". Since ancient times, the road to Wuti has never been a road of great value in the world. But now, according to Gongsun xiner''s tone, it seems that the road of Wen Dao has taken on a new look? But what about that? Can Wen Dao, like Wu Dao, give people who study literature the greatest prestige? No way! Nobody believed it. In particular, the drunkard Taoist priest and the wind are quiet. These two land immortals have three points of surprise in their eyes, and the remaining seven points are full of disbelief. Right now. Chen xinglie swung his sleeve and pointed to a pile of ancient books around him. At present, Chen xinglie''s prestige is like thunder in the capital city of Dali, especially the death of Ling Henchao, which adds to Chen xinglie''s prestige. He just swung his sleeves and let the people in the banquet below be silent. Even the land immortals were sitting in a critical position, waiting for Chen xinglie''s next action. "Since ancient times, the world of martial arts has always respected martial arts." "The most important thing in martial arts is talent." How many people are there in the world Chen xinglie, standing on a tall building, said with emotion: "I feel for the suffering of the world in practicing martial arts,? Concentrate on meditation and create a road of cultivation! If the people of the world are successful in the cultivation of literature and Taoism, they can destroy mountains, break mountains, burn rivers, boil the sea, fly up to the upper world, live long, move stars and fight, and steal the sky and exchange the sun... " As soon as this remark was made, the audience was shocked. The first one who couldn''t bear to press it without a tongue got up first and arched his hand and said, "young master, please listen to our family. Childe, if you say that you have the martial arts strength of changing the stars and changing the sky and changing the sun, I fully believe that you will not doubt half a word. But now the young master said that to create the road of Wen Dao cultivation is as powerful as that of Wu Dao cultivation. Our family really doesn''t believe it. However, we are looking forward to it. We would rather believe it or not! If the young master publicizes the method of Wen Dao practice to the world, the world will have a more self-improvement road. This is the world''s life, the great fortune... "No tongue bent down, facing Chen xinglie, deeply gave a gift. Zuilong Taoist priest also arched his hand and said, "please make it clear to Mr. Chen!" Although the wind is quiet, but her pair of beautiful eyes looking at Chen xinglie are already colorful. Only qianyuzao has a different attitude. The butt decides the head. Qianyuzao is a demon fairy. Naturally, we should consider the problem from the standpoint of the demon clan. Nowadays, among the hundred nationalities in the world, the Terran and the demon race fight against each other, fighting endlessly and fooling the victory or defeat. However, once the Terran has a path of cultivation, it will soon be superior to the demon clan and suppress the common people. Other people in the banquet looked up at Chen xinglie. "Read it Chen xinglie looks at Gongsun xiner. Gongsun xiner immediately picked up an ancient book and carefully held it in his hand as if he were holding a rare treasure that could never be found. Then he took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement. Then he opened the first page and began to recite it. This is Zhuangzi. However, in the world of martial arts and Taoism, the title of this book has been changed systematically, changing its name to "Chen Zi Er Er". As for the book named "Chen Zi Qi Yi", it is Mencius. The Tao Te Ching and Mencius have been taken away by Chen xinglie for a long time. Gongsun xiner naturally chooses to take out Chen Zi Er, which ranks first in the list, and opens the first one, which is xiaoyaoyou. "There are fish in Beiming, which is named Kun..." The sound of reading was heard from the top of the tall building. Gongsun xiner''s voice is very good. The tone is slightly sweet and waxy. It is warm and soft. His words are clear and his voice is full of emotion. This girl is worthy of being the first talented woman in the world of martial arts who will create the road of literary and Taoist cultivation in a few years'' time. When she recited, she drew the essence of heaven and earth and poured it into her body. Chen xinglie watched the change with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. Good! This is what we want! Ask for a monthly ticket! You should have a monthly ticket at the beginning of the month. In the rainy season, the world is very wet. If you accept the monthly ticket too long, you will get moldy. Please vote for me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 When Gongsun xiner read a piece of "xiaoyaoyou", he even had signs of understanding the cultivation of literature and Taoism. It was several years ahead of the time point in Chen xinglie''s memory! So it seems. If there had been a masterpiece comparable to the great works of all the Chinese scholars, Gongsun xiner would have been able to read. I''m afraid that the most talented woman in the world of martial arts would have gone out of her own sunshine road. What is talent? This Talent! Chen xinglie sighed in secret, filled with emotion, but he didn''t feel any self pity. Isn''t it talent? It is impossible for us to keep the talent of Chinese people all the time. After a while, when the cattle shutter refines the catalyst, I will digest the drop of thunder sound pulp washing water in my body, and I will also have the talent to let the common people look up to. The sun is rising in the sky. There was no breeze in the sun. However, Gongsun xiner''s long hair and clothes are not automatic. Practice martial arts to polish Qi and blood. The cultivation of literature and Taoism gathers literary spirit. When Gongsun xiner was reading "xiaoyaoyou", she was full of literary spirit. She gathered around her like the wind and gently blew it. At the same time, there was a very unique meaning pouring out on her. Such implication The guests below raised their heads abruptly. In particular, the eyes of the land gods became extremely complicated in this moment. Everyone held their breath. Because they all feel that Gongsun xiner''s implication is quite different from that of martial arts, but it has a mysterious and indescribable feeling. It seems that at this moment, Gongsun xiner has integrated with the fish of the northern Ming sea and the Kunpeng giant bird in the piece of "xiaoyaoyou" read by Gongsun xiner The roar is hidden in Gongsun xiner''s reading. Unconsciously. The rising sun in the middle of the sky turned into a setting sun. Gongsun xiner finished reading a Book of Chuang Tzu and closed the book, but the whole person was stunned and stiff. She''s a client. In the process of just reading books, Gongsun xiner felt more directly and strongly than anyone else. She only felt that there was a huge door for Wen Dao cultivation, which was standing in front of her. The gate had been pushed open and was within reach. With a little push, she could walk into it and enter the path of Wen Dao cultivation. Her eyes were a little obsessed. It''s like wandering in the sky. This state It''s called epiphany! The most dream state of martial arts practitioners is the mediocre talent. They can''t enter the state of epiphany in their whole life. It''s hard for those with outstanding talent to have such an opportunity. Even if Zhao Yumeng is such a proud girl, she still practices in her mother''s womb. In the past ten years, the number of times when she appears to be in a state of Epiphany is very few. Zhao Yumeng''s last epiphany, or in the underground palace, was disturbed by Chen xinglie''s spring water. At that time, Zhao Yumeng suddenly realized a kind of Kendo method. It''s called love. This state of Epiphany is extremely rare. Chen xinglie turns around slightly, looks at Zhao Yumeng who is sacrificing and refining the array, and nods slightly. Zhao Yumeng is so talented. Without Chen xinglie''s opening, Zhao Yumeng took a hand, and a group of Nanming Lihuo appeared in the palm. He pressed the dragon scale that would be refined into an array diagram under his palm, and at the same time, he squeezed out a formula to control the formation with his other hand. The big array in Fuzhong is in operation. High rise. Gongsun xiner has been shrouded in the formation. He is no longer affected by the outside world. He can keep his epiphany state in peace of mind, unless someone breaks this array by attacking the Nanming Lihuo array in the mansion. "Gentlemen Chen xinglie picked up the wine pot and shook it gently towards the guests below. He said, "Gongsun xiner has read only a book and has an epiphany immediately. In this way, there is a lot to be done in this article. Congratulations on this. Please fill the glass. " The crowd raised their glasses. Only at the table in the corner, there was a guest who did not raise his glass, but his face was full of disdain. Chen xinglie''s eyes sank. The land gods in the banquet,? At once, he observed his words and looked at the direction Chen xinglie was looking at. "Ha ha ha..." The man who didn''t raise his glass stood up laughing. The laughter was shaking and roaring like thunder. This man is ordinary in appearance, simple in appearance, thick eyebrows and thin eyes, full of Qiu beards. He is not tall or short, not fat or thin, but his bronze skin is somewhat black, and he looks like a veteran peddler. But. When the man laughed, his skin and flesh trembled slightly. His body was not high or short as if he was irrigated by "jinkela" fertilizer. In the laughter, he grew up and became a giant with a height of more than two meters and tendons all over his body, like an iron tower!Whoa! The man raised the wine jar, took a gulp, looked up at the tall building and laughed: "ha ha ha, OK! Very good! " Where is it? Chen xinglie is too lazy to think. If other people can understand Du Heiyan''s mind, then he is not Du Heiyan, the swordsman of Heiyan clan and the land God. Of course, the title of Heiyan''s swordsman is the honorific title of Du Heiyan by the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang. In fact, Du Heiyan has a black face and a fierce heart. He is not so much a sword master as a sword madman. This is a celebrity. In the north of Xinjiang, its prestige is grand and grand. Chen xinglie just glanced at him and saw the origin of the man. He said to himself, "it''s Du Heiyan as expected." As early as Lin Daoyuan mentioned, when cangming hall leaked news and publicized the mantra formula that went into the ground to the dead, Chen xinglie secretly speculated that the barbarian masters who did this might be Jing Wuxia, Du Heiyan and Weng Chenyang. Now, it must be Du Heiyan. "Hey, hey Du Heiyan gazed at the tall building in front of him and said with a strange smile: "I never thought that Mr. Chen not only has the incomparable martial arts, but also cuts off the dragon with one sword. He even takes the road of literature and Taoism, which is unique in the world. It''s a pity that I don''t believe in such a practice. " "There has always been only one way to practice." "Martial road!" "There''s no other way to do it!" "But you, Mr. Chen, keep saying that you have created a path of cultivation, which is comparable to martial arts. In the eyes of Ben Jiansheng, this is a big joke. It never occurred to me that Mr. Chen was not only a master of martial arts, but also had a rare ability to tell jokes. Anyway, no matter whether others think it''s funny or not, I''m really amused by you. " "Ha ha ha..." Du Heiyan wantonly laughed, the laughter condensed into sound waves, wave by wave spread around. Those brave generals in the army run Qi and blood one after another to resist the sound wave. However, in addition to those people with profound martial arts skills, there were also many people like Ba Jitian, the Minister of the Ministry of industry. They only relied on the martial arts to strengthen their health and become ordinary. In a moment, they were shocked by the sound waves and spat out blood, and even collapsed. In serious cases, they even fainted directly. This scene made Chen xinglie''s eyes cold. Do something in the banquet of our house, make our guests hurt and vomit blood! This duheiyan It''s clear that it''s intentional to smash this seat! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Chen xinglie was standing on a tall building. His eyes were full of cold. His blood was rolling in his chest and abdomen. He could hardly hold back and vomit blood! Du Heiyan''s wild laughter must have used martial arts. How can ordinary people in martial arts resist the power of land immortals? In terms of his accomplishments, Chen xinglie has only the second realm of martial arts, which is far less than that of the imperial spies in the mansion. Even compared with those civil servants who do not practice martial arts, Chen xinglie is not much better. Fortunately, the tall buildings are very high. Chen xinglie is about 20 Zhang away from Du Heiyan. He is not the first to be attacked by the sound waves. Only by this can he suppress the rolling Qi and blood. He looks as if nothing happened. In this mansion, there was a big fire formation in the Southern Ming Dynasty. This array is mysterious and extraordinary, rare in the world. Originally, as long as Chen xinglie was in the middle of the big array, he would be invincible first. As long as the formation was not destroyed, Chen xinglie would not have it, but now it is different. Zhao Yumeng is refining the battle map. She wants to refine the method with blood, and refine this vast array into the Dragon scales, and make it a treasure of purple mansion. In this way, Chen xinglie can carry the array with her. At this moment, it is the critical moment to refine the array. The whole array is controlled by Zhao Yumeng. Zhao Yumeng used to drive the array, protect Gongsun xiner, and keep the world''s first talented woman''s continuous epiphany. Zhao Yumeng never thought that Chen xinglie, the land God Ling Henchao, who killed the head of cangming hall and the land God Ling Henchao in the capital city, would be shocked by the laughter of the barbarian swordsman. Yumeng fairy''s mind is exquisite and clear, and once thought that Chen xinglie''s real strength may not be as strong as the external performance. But she never thought of it. Chen xinglie''s real cultivation of martial arts is only the second realm of martial arts. That''s why. Zhao Yumeng did not launch a battle to resist the laughter for Chen xinglie. She only felt that such a wild laugh could not hurt Chen Lang at all. This is the point. Chen xinglie understood. During this period, many land immortals bowed their heads, and the world believed that Chen xinglie was strong enough to suppress the heroes of all ages. If Chen xinglie had not cultivated the true explanation of the earthly sword washing, he would have stabilized his mind of insight. I''m afraid even he would have felt that in this world of martial arts, it would have been easy to be invincible in the world of martial arts. Chen xinglie knows. The road of martial arts is just beginning. Today''s towering prestige is all started by Qingyun City, a sword in the wind and snow of three thousand li, and then boosted by a sword in the capital city to kill the dragon, so that the prestige reaches its peak. As far as the cultivation of the second realm of martial arts is concerned, such prestige is far from the name. Chen xinglie understood it very well. He didn''t float at all. Chen xinglie even felt that Du Heiyan, the barbarian swordsman, made trouble at home, which was just in line with the original plan. He could take this incident as an opportunity to show the enemy the weak policy and show some points. This is an opportunity. But. This barbarian swordsman How dare you come to the mansion to behave wildly. What''s the difference between this and calling? What''s more, Gongsun xiner, the most talented woman in the world of martial arts, is in the state of epiphany. If it wasn''t for the protection of Nanming Lihuo formation, Gongsun xiner would be mentally and spiritually damaged at the moment of hearing the laughter. He would not only lose the opportunity of epiphany that is hard to meet in his whole life, but also greatly hurt his vitality and even his soul! In recent years. Gongsun xiner has always been with Chen xinglie, holding pen and ink, recording Chen xinglie''s words and deeds at any time, just like those disciples around Confucius in Chinese history who treated Chen xinglie with respect and teacher''s courtesy. Although Chen xinglie and Gongsun xiner didn''t have the name of master and apprentice, they were both masters and apprentices! Du Heiyan wants to interrupt Gongsun xiner''s epiphany and destroy the foundation of this talented woman''s cultivation of literature and Taoism. What a madness! Unforgivable! However, Chen xinglie did not immediately start, thinking secretly. "My original plan was to find a reason to let people in the world of martial arts no longer be so afraid of this seat, or even go further, and go one after another to send off their heads in front of me..." "Du Heiyan came all of a sudden. Unexpectedly, I was able to use this incident to help my plan." "You might as well regard this barbarian land God as the first one to send off his head!" Chen xinglie once thought about this, and the opportunity to kill in his eyes has already shown. People in martial arts are very sensitive to Qi. The more advanced they are, the more sensitive they are to killing them. There are many masters in the banquet. There are more than one land immortal in the mansion, no matter it is the old eunuch without tongue, the two demon immortals of Gu Huo Meimei and qianyuzao, or the drunken dragon Taoist and the wind Youyou, and Du Heiyan, who is known as the sword saint by the barbarians, all feel the killing intention at the moment when Chen xinglie''s eyes are full of murders.Qin Wannian and Duan Wuhuan, as well as many imperial spies, Qi Qi''s eyes startled. Under the tall building. Ling XiuXiu stood at the door, holding the sword in his hand. Chen xinglie stood on the top of the high-rise building and looked down at Du Heiyan. He said softly, "who will kill this man?" Gu got Meimei''s first response. She bowed to Chen xinglie and roared, "I''ll come!" Chen xinglie frowned abruptly. Gu Huo Meimei quickly released her hands and lowered her head. However, she couldn''t understand why she was so loyal, but the master didn''t seem to want him to do it. Why? Bang! The sound of pulling out the sword suddenly sounded. Du Heiyan stretched his palm to the back of his neck, put his five fingers into his collar, pulled out a huge sword with a length of more than two meters from his back, which was almost the same as his height. Ding! The sound of gold and iron sounds again. Du Heiyan''s body glittered with metallic luster, and his coat and robe fluctuated like water veins. In an instant, his robe became battle armor,? Covering the whole body, it looks like an iron tower. The cold battlefield is full of killing intention. Wearing battle armor and holding a huge sword, Du Heiyan stood alone at the edge of the wine table, showing a towering momentum of thousands of troops. Just by this, we can let the world know that the barbarian swordsman is not a real name. "Who dares to fight against Ben Jiansheng?" Du Heiyan drank loudly. At this moment, when he called himself "Ben Jiansheng", people around him no longer felt embarrassed. They only felt that the swordsman was so powerful that he could not breathe. High rise. Chen xinglie''s eyes moved slightly. He glanced back and forth on the three land gods, namely, the silent eunuch, the drunk dragon Taoist, and the quiet wind. After looking at these three people a few more eyes, Chen xinglie''s eyes gradually showed a little coldness, which made the three land immortals feel a little flustered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 In martial arts, all those who have cultivated to land immortals are heroes of human beings. In particular, no tongue, old man into fine. The old eunuch just thought about it and guessed Chen xinglie''s meaning by seven or eight points. "Two!" No tongue to show the secret of sound transmission, chaozuilong Taoist and wind youyou said: "can you understand the meaning of Mr. Chen?" The wind is quiet and nods. The drunkard Taoist was quite honest and asked, "please make it clear." Speechless and motionless, he said, "when Mr. Chen attacked Ling hen Chao in cangming hall, all three of you and I were hiding in the dark to spy on him. We were disrespectful to Mr. Chen and offended him. Now, someone has offended Mr. Chen again. At this time, should we take the opportunity to make up for it? " Drunk dragon Taoist asked: "why didn''t Mr. Chen personally kill Du Heiyan, the barbarian master? The channel believes that it is easy to kill this man with his martial arts strength. " The wind youyou snatched in front of the speechless, and said, "have you just been deaf? Mr. Chen asked Gongsun xiner to recite his works. Every word in the book is full of good words, which is really a masterpiece. This means that, today, Mr. Chen wants to be a sage of literature and Taoism. A gentleman is as gentle as jade. If he doesn''t move his mouth, how can he easily kill people with a sword This explanation is very reasonable. Drunk dragon Taoist priest nodded again and again, and said, "let me go to meet the swordsman of the black rock Department of the barbarian people for a while first!" "Wait a minute!" No tongue immediately stops transmission. "What do you think of the speechless master?" Drunk dragon Taoist is a little puzzled. "The battle of land immortals is so powerful! Now, Chen''s wedding banquet is on display, and there are so many guests. It''s OK for those in martial arts,? But how can the remaining civil servants, as well as women and children, resist the power of land gods? But when you fight with Du Heiyan, if you have a slight carelessness, it will hurt the fish in the pond and make Mr. Chen dissatisfied. What should you do? " No tongue, watching the four sides, the face more and more deep. "Then let people withdraw the banquet and make room for the battle between Du Heiyan and me." The drunk dragon Taoist already reached into his sleeve and held the sword handle. The wind youyou but shook his head, the voice way: "no harm." Speechless and drunk dragon Taoist turn together and look at the Lord of mending the sky devil sect. The wind is quiet and looks up at Chen xinglie on the high-rise building. The silk in his eyes does not hide his admiration. He says: "there is a big array in the house of Mr. Chen. The power of this array is rare in the world. In my opinion, the array in the mansion is no less mysterious than that of the royal tomb at the bottom of the earth. It is totally different from the current array. It should be an ancient array only existed in ancient times. " Speechless eyes a heavy, will be in the house formation experience for a moment, and then the voice said: "this is reasonable!" The drunkard asked, "do you two mean to let me just kill Du Heiyan without worrying too much?" The wind youyou nodded and said, "go! Previously, the three of us hid in the dark to peep at Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen not only did not blame us, but also asked us to come to the banquet. Now, it''s time for us to pay back the favor. If we don''t do it, when will we wait? " "Good!" The drunk dragon Taoist Huoran stood up and looked at Du Heiyan, the barbarian swordsman. He said, "I''m drunk dragon, the head of Lingxiao sword. The sword in my hand is the ancient dragon design sword of Lingxiao sword clan. I heard that you are the swordsman of the barbarian Heiyan clan... " Hum! The sword roared like a tide. Taoist zuilong holds an ancient sword in his hand. The sword''s edge is up, his body is upright, and he is like a sword. Even his hair is full of long hair, and his roots are up and shaking straight. Du Heiyan waved his huge sword and pointed at the drunk dragon Taoist. He was furious and said: "I didn''t expect that Chen xinglie would dare to fight for him. He even provoked others to fight for him. Is it true that I''m scared by my sword master''s power? It''s ridiculous There was a stir in the banquet. The guests are like frightened birds and beasts, running in all directions. Some people fall down, some run away with their skirts, others roll around, and the scene is in chaos. The crowd screamed in panic, and their voices were so loud that they even suppressed the sound of the sword of the drunk dragon Taoist priest. Du ha laughed: "Hei Yan is unscrupulous A group of cowardly rats! It''s ridiculous that you, such as you, dare to be arrogant and claim to be human beings, but belittle all the tribes in Northern Xinjiang as barbarians! All the tribes in Northern Xinjiang are the most upright and orthodox people. All of you are the southern rodents Hiss! Du Heiyan cut with his sword. When the giant sword was waving down, a cluster of sword awns burst out from the top of the sword edge, surrounded by thunder and lightning. Taoist zuilong''s eyes sank. Du Heiyan''s sword seems to be pointing at the drunk dragon Taoist. In fact, the sword''s edge is shining brightly, which covers most of the banquet under the sword''s edge. Once the sword is cut off, there will be a hundred tables of wine and banquet, nearly a thousand guests. I don''t know how many people will be killed by this sword. The barbarian swordsman''s move is clearly not to put Chen xinglie in his eyes. He is going to smash Chen xinglie''s banquet hall and kill Chen xinglie''s guests, which will make Chen xinglie''s face disappear."Dare you The drunk dragon Taoist priest flew up with a sword. He wanted to block Du Heiyan''s sword in the air, so as not to let the sword light entangled with thunder fall down, so as to avoid those people in the mansion who went to dinner to die under the sword. Roar! The tiger roared and the lion roared. On Du Heiyan''s body, there is a sword shadow that looks like the essence. This is his martial art vision. It is different from the martial arts experts in the world. It is not birds and animals, or ancient animals. It is an object, a huge sword. It seems simple and unadorned, but it emits a murderous flame that makes people feel cold and chilly. It is like smoke rolling into the sky. Among the smoke, it seems that there are endless beasts roaring and colliding. When the tiger roars, a giant tiger with a length of more than 10 meters darts out of the sword edge cut by Du Heiyan, and pours on the drunk dragon Taoist. When the lion roars, a giant lion kills out and pours at the drunkard Taoist priest from the other side. Then the wolf howled. In Du Heiyan''s sword, there are countless wolves, and they rush to kill those who are escaping. This It''s the means of land gods! The people in martial arts are on the road of connecting the gods with martial arts. Within the ten realms of Wu Dao, Wu is the main one, while above the ten realms of Wu Dao, Dao is the main one. The land immortals are all practicing martial arts secrets, which are quite different from the masters of the ten realms of martial arts. If they go further, they will break the void and soar to the upper world. In an instant. Chen''s house seems to have become an animal park, full of all kinds of beasts, rampant. "Burn!" A quiet sound of chanting is heard on the high-rise building. The temperature in the mansion increased suddenly. The flame is as red as blood. It starts from all directions and rushes into the sky, forming a phoenix with wings covering the sky www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Boom! The ancient sword with dragon pattern in the hands of zuilong Taoist priest collided with Du Heiyan''s huge sword on the banquet table. Under the sword, the vigorous wind was surging, and the thunder light was splashing, shaking many wine tables into pieces, and the soup was flying Above the mansion, the Phoenix''s wings cover the sky of the whole mansion. Boundless plumes of fire fall. The shadow of beast is ignited instantly. Zhao Yumeng stirred up a large array of people, showing a fiery Phoenix. She saved the lives of the guests in the mansion and made Du Heiyan''s killing methods invisible. However, she did not feel complacent, but frowned slightly. After showing the flame and Phoenix with the formation, the process of refining the array diagram will be affected. Although the refining process of the array diagram will not fail, it will lead to the completion time of array chart refining, which will be delayed later. The sky was red with fire. Chen xinglie''s face was taken care of a little red, as if painted with a light color, more show his face like a jade, unparalleled in the world. "Zhu Er!" Chen xinglie suddenly looks back, and sees that Yi Ren is sitting on the chair, with the dragon scale of refining the array map in his hand. He smiles and shakes his head at him, indicating that he does not need to worry. It''s OK. Chen xinglie put down his heart and looked down. The guests were shivering under the flame and Phoenix, and the imperial spies were waiting for him. Li Qinglian led the ugly girl and the trembling heroes and heroines standing behind Gu Huo Meimei. With the help of this demon fairy, he could not be hurt. However, there is one thing that is different from the past. The veil that Li Qinglian wears on her face is much thicker than before. It seems that there are several layers of gauze. Why? A woman''s heart is a needle, elusive. Chen xinglie was too lazy to guess. He just waved to the main door under the tall building. Ling XiuXiu has been waiting for Chen xinglie''s instructions. When she saw the wave, she immediately stamped her feet toward the ground. With the force of the shock, she rocked up and flew to the middle floor of the high-rise building. After stepping on the railing, Ling XiuXiu flew up to the top of the building and landed beside Chen xinglie. She asked, "what can I do for you, sir?" Chen xinglie looked at the two land immortals who were fighting fiercely and said in a casual tone: "the power of land immortals destroys mountains and rivers. Your martial arts cultivation is only the sixth level. You can''t plunder its edge. " "Thank you for your love." Ling XiuXiu thinks that Chen xinglie is for her good, just let her fly to the high building, convenient to keep her small life, can not help but feel a warm heart. Chen xinglie didn''t look back and gave a meaningful smile. Obviously, Ling XiuXiu is misunderstood. How could the devil be so kind? Chen xinglie asked Ling XiuXiu to fly up, not to protect Ling XiuXiu, but to take the opportunity to let this little martial arts master of the sixth level follow her side, in case of any emergency, let her stand up as a meat shield to block the gun. No It should be a sword. Flutter! The sound of a broken wing. Gu Huo Meimei has a pair of wings that are full of evil spirit. The vigorous wind blows around her. She rolls up the people behind her and soars from the ground to the high-rise building and stands beside Chen xinglie. That''s it. The demon fairy is here, and you don''t need Ling XiuXiu to block the sword any more. Good! Chen xinglie glances at Gu Huo Meimei and secretly feels satisfied. As early as Du Heiyan started to make a fuss, Chen xinglie wanted to let Gu Huo Meimei come to her side to be a bodyguard. But this kind of thing, can only think in the mind, absolutely can''t say. Even Ling Henchao, the leader of cangming hall, was scared to death by Chen xinglie. How can he find a bodyguard with such strength and prestige? This is the trouble of the superior. In a high position, many things can''t be said in front of one''s face, which requires the following people to experience. If you shout "escort" like a faint monarch, the great devil''s original power will disappear in an instant. Now this scene is very good. It''s wonderful that the demon fairy came to protect him. The banquet was a mess below. The battle of land gods is in full swing. It seems that zuilong Taoist is not as powerful as Du Heiyan, but his strength is not weaker than Du Heiyan. As a result, the barbarian swordsman could only distract himself from harming others at the beginning of the war. Now that the battle is really on, Du Heiyan has to concentrate on it and dare not relax at all. But. The drunk dragon Taoist was slightly inferior. This Taoist priest not only fought against Du Heiyan, but also guided the whole war situation, so that Du Heiyan could not destroy the facilities in the mansion at will, so that Chen xinglie would not be angry and angry with others. As soon as the guests fled, they were surrounded by imperial spies. Chen xinglie doesn''t speak. Who dares to let people go. Qian yuzao stood alone in the crowd of guests, and did not deliberately dress up. However, no one recognized her as the old empress dowager of the imperial dynasty.The old empress dowager has the appearance of an old queen mother. The fairy thousand jade algae has the charming face of the demon fairy. Two faces, quite different. Qianyuzao''s appearance at the banquet today is just like that when qianyuzao appeared in front of Chen xinglie for the first time on Xiaoliangshan, it shows the appearance of a demon fairy, which makes people feel that she is a real Fox and has no dignity at all. Although the two faces are different in appearance, there is a little imagination that is, every once in a while, qianyuzao has to devour the human soul in order to keep its youthful and beautiful appearance, otherwise, it will become pale in an instant. The banquet time is not short. Qianyuzao has prepared several jade bottles containing human soul in advance. Now she is taking advantage of the drunkard Taoist to fight Du Heiyan, secretly opens the bottle and breathes deeply into the mouth of the bottle. Chen xinglie on the high-rise building sees this scene, in the heart kills the idea to be heavier. The witch must not stay. Demons eat people, you deserve more than death! But. Chen xinglie didn''t show half a point on his face. He just raised his hand to the two land immortals who were fighting fiercely. He commented: "Du Heiyan has extraordinary talent. After stepping into the realm of land immortals, he comprehends a sword formula by himself, which is called the eight chop of sword sage, which are lion''s roar, tiger''s roar, eagle''s attack and dragon''s wing Any chop, all have the power to destroy the city and the mountains. It''s a pity that although the Jian Jue is strong, it is actually fishing for fame. Although the weapon in Du Heiyan''s hand is called a sword, it''s almost the same as the huge saber in the army. Where can it be regarded as a serious sword? " "Zuilong Taoist priest is extraordinary. His Lingxiao sword sect was just a common first-class sect in the northwest of the Da''ao imperial dynasty. After zuilong Taoist became the head of Lingxiao sword, Lingxiao sword sect ranked first in Northwest China under his support. The Kendo of this man is unique in the world of martial arts. You see... " "The true meaning of zuilong Taoist priest''s Kendo lies in that it is not obvious, but comes from the heart and mind. Every time he wields his sword, he is in harmony with his martial arts momentum. Every step he takes, he walks in the rhythm of his martial arts momentum. This way of combining man and sword is unique... " Chen xinglie turned and looked at Ling XiuXiu and said lightly: "you should remember that the stone of the mountain can be used to attack jade." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Chen xinglie''s every word is a good word. It was very detailed. The analysis was also in place. Even the two land immortals, who were fighting fiercely, were also attracted by Chen xinglie''s analysis. The war situation was no longer as fierce as before. They even felt a little flustered in their hearts. Why did Chen xinglie understand these things? He knew himself better than both of them. Why? Only because, no matter Du Heiyan or zuilong Taoist, in the future, they will break the void and lift up the sky. Before his ascent, zuilong wrote a secret script of his life''s experience and understanding of martial arts and left it in his school Lingxiao sword school. Du Heiyan, too, would write a secret script of what he had learned all his life and leave it in the black rock tribe of the barbarians for later generations to practice. Unfortunately, more than ten years after their rise, the Terrans were defeated in the battle against the demons. Even the most powerful empire of the Terrans, Zhongtu Heavenly Kingdom, was attacked by demons. At that time, Lingxiao sword clan will be razed to the ground by the demon clan. The barbarian tribes either submit to the demon clan or fight with the Terrans. The Heiyan tribe of Du Heiyan advanced and retreated with the Terran, and finally was flattened by the demon clan, and the tribe disappeared. The demon clan swept all over the country, killing people and stealing goods, seizing all the inheritance left by the masters from all sides, printing many cultivation methods into books and distributing them around the demon clan. Under normal circumstances, such books will not fall into the hands of the Terrans. But Chen xinglie is different. He''s handsome! For men, whenever they are handsome to a certain level, there will be all kinds of girls throwing themselves in their arms, even kneeling and licking. This is the same reason that some men in the world go to kneel and lick beauties, are willing to be spare children, and pay for beautiful women without hesitation. All living beings in the world have a love for beauty. To Chen xinglie''s arms, there are not only the sisters of the Terran family, but also the sisters of the demon clan. As a result, many secret books appeared on Chen xinglie''s bedside. Chen xinglie is not born with extraordinary talent. Although there are many secret books, it is not easy to remember them. For a person who can''t forget them, it takes a lot of time and energy and patience. If it was not for the years when Chen xinglie was not a man locked in the wind and a man was hidden in a golden house, he had no other serious business except sleeping with a beautiful woman all day. Of course, sleeping with a beautiful woman may not be a serious thing. However, he needs to do something else to kill his time besides sleeping. Reading books at leisure is a good way of life. Thanks to the wind. Chen xinglie only remembered this. Today, people around him are shocked by what he says. Not only Li Qinglian and the imperial spies nearby are shocked, but even the fairy maiden standing near Chen xinglie is also a bit stunned. Because of what Chen xinglie said, it not only benefits the people in the ten realms of martial arts, but also inspires them. Only the heroes and heroines are confused. The two brothers, who had been disciples for more than 20 years in the third stream sect of Qingyun City, are now more than 40 years old. Their accomplishments are still in the first level of martial arts and Taoism. It can be imagined that the level of their cultivation is inferior. The most shocking person is Ling XiuXiu. Ling XiuXiu is a true disciple of cangming hall. She has also been given the Dharma formula by her master. Her master has also explained the Dharma formula for her. But which one of those true dharma secrets in cangming hall can be compared with the cultivation of zuilong Taoist priest and Heiyan sword sage? Unless it''s the Dharma of Ling Henchao, the master of the hall. But how can such a Dharma formula be taught to the true disciples in the sect? That''s why. Ling Xiu was full of shock. Not just because of the two land gods'' Dharma formula, but because of Chen xinglie''s attitude! When Chen xinglie talked about these things, he had a look at Ling XiuXiu. In Ling XiuXiu''s opinion, the main purpose of that speech was to tell her, especially the sentence: stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. This is what Chen xinglie said when he looked at her. "I will keep in mind the teachings of the young master." Ling XiuXiu felt the warmth of being valued. This feeling was unprecedented. Even when Ling Henchao, the leader of cangming hall, left cangming hall and came to the great imperial dynasty, he had never felt this kind of attention even when he got a blue and dark thunder pearl. Once used, the blue and blue thunder bead will explode and die with the enemy. Although this kind of treasure is precious, it can lead to death. How can it be compared with the inheritance of martial arts? Ling XiuXiu is only not outstanding in martial arts and Taoism, her brain is not pure, and her mind is not bad. If not, how could she stand out among the many inner disciples in cangming hall and become a true disciple. In this moment. Ling XiuXiu''s resistance to Chen xinglie dissipated a lot unconsciously. She vaguely felt that it was not a bad thing to follow Chen xinglie.Boom! Outside the tall building, there was a roar. Zuilong Taoist priest and Du Heiyan collide in the same place, and their swords cut each other, exploding all over the sky. However, they melt into the boundless plume of the flaming Phoenix in the sky and disappear. At this moment. Wind youyou body disappeared in place, replaced by a beam of thunder, from the ground, toward Du Heiyan bombardment. "Dare you Du Heiyan was so angry that he could see that the wind was hidden in the thunder. The speed was as fast as lightning, and he was rushing towards his back. Originally, Du Heiyan and zuilong Taoist had a similar fight, which could be regarded as a single fight. But wind youyou but no sign of bold hand, and drunk dragon Taoist before and after the attack, besiege Du Heiyan. How can Du Heiyan not be angry? The situation of the war changed rapidly. The wind is quiet, holding a faint blue lightning dagger in his hand. The thunder extends from the arm to the whole body, just like a Thunder Dragon. At the same time, it shows an ancient tree martial road vision like fire trees and silver flowers, hanging on the top of the wind. Du Heiyan held the two palms of the sword handle and shook it suddenly. He drew another sword from the giant sword and chopped it into the wind. The barbarian swordsman, who had made a plan to attack two with one, roared: "all the land immortals, they have launched a sneak attack! Aren''t you afraid that after this incident spread out, it will be ridiculed by people all over the world? " "Ha ha! My body is the Lord of mending the heaven devil sect, is a serious witch in the evil and evil ways. If I don''t sneak on you and plot against you, I will be ridiculed by people all over the world... " The wind youyou raised his sword and chopped at Du Heiyan. Instead of looking at the barbarian swordsman, he looked up at the top of the tall building and looked at Chen xinglie from afar. He used the method of transmission. She said: "young master, we don''t have so many rules. I don''t need a young master to marry a Ming media. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have any reputation. As long as you don''t dislike it, you''ll be happy May... " Only Chen xinglie could hear this, and his scalp was slightly numb. Only the wind is quiet. To do this, suffocating Sao operation. Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Chen xinglie really has such a faint sense of suffocation. The past is like wind. It came back to me again. Even if Chen xinglie had not experienced it personally, he still had a deep impression on his memories of the quiet days and nights with the wind. It was just because that time of living together with the wind and sleeping together was just too much for the former king of soft rice who liked to mess around and make love with others. In fact, if the soft rice king is not very playful, his behavior is too wave and the wind is quiet, he will not be strong enough to lock men. If not, he would have been abandoned by the soft rice king. Love between men and women, the most difficult to accept suffering, is to be abandoned by the other side, whether it is a man or a woman, it is the same. Chen xinglie knows all this. It''s still fresh in my memory. I feel the same way. The quiet voice of the wind is very pleasant. Every word has a unique charm. It can be regarded as one of the most beautiful voices among many women in Chen xinglie''s impression. This time, even if she used the method of transmission, her voice was not distorted at all. Instead, it was mixed with a faint breath, which made the speech more ambiguous. It''s feminine. This smell. Chen xinglie was very familiar with him and did not make any response. He just glanced at the wind and then ignored it. It was not that he couldn''t resist this woman. However, today, he has a lot of things to plan, such as the road of Wen Dao cultivation. The wind you you can''t get Chen xinglie''s feedback, can''t help but frown slightly, toward Du Heiyan Jiao to drink: "kill!" At the exit of this word, there seems to be a sound of eight dragon chants, which suddenly rings out. The wind is quiet overhead, and there are eight dragon shadows in different shapes among the ancient trees like fire trees and silver flowers. All they felt was a shock. Even the master of the land immortal realm also lost his mind for a moment. Du Heiyan was the first to bear the brunt. He was struck by the sound of the Dragon chanting. He waved his huge sword. At this moment, he became a little stiff. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Du Heiyan turned into an electric light again and chopped at Du Heiyan. Du Heiyan was shocked. Drunk dragon Taoist priest but in the wind youyou kill the moment of the past, flash back. This gave Du Heiyan a chance to breathe. He turned around and waved his arm. He turned back to resist the sword and avoided the vital part of his body. He only had a knife cut on his shoulder, and the electric light splashed and burst out a blood mist. When the wind youyou was successful, he frowned and asked, "smelly Taoist! What do you mean? At this time, you still think that you are the head of a famous and authentic Lingxiao sword sect. You can''t let go of your respectable identity, and you are not willing to join hands with my patriarch? " In this voice, there is also the sound of dragon chanting. Drunk dragon Taoist was so shocked that his ears were numb, but he didn''t open his mouth to respond. He just laughed bitterly. "Ha ha ha..." Du Heiyan burst out laughing and chopped into the wind. However, at the moment when Du Heiyan wielded his sword, a faint voice rose up and appeared behind Du Heiyan in a lightning fast manner. Then he flashed back. No tongue! The old eunuch was silent and suddenly attacked. Unfortunately, the old eunuch had not recovered after being injured by qianyuzao. Otherwise, he would attack him with a knife and join hands with fengyouyou. In all likelihood, Du Heiyan will be killed. "Poodle!" Du Heiyan raised his head and roared: "how dare you attack my swordsman?" "Hey, hey, hey..." The speechless monster had already returned to its original place and said with a smile, "our family is a eunuch. I''ve been used to it all my life, and I''ve been doing things that can''t be seen. Are you stupid that you don''t guard against our sneaking attack on you?" Du Heiyan''s face turned purple with anger, but he was speechless. He could only wield his huge sword and kill Xiangfeng youyou again. His feet stepped on the air step by step, making a booming footstep sound like the roar of a war drum. Cut! Cut! Cut When Du Heiyan was wielding his sword, he drank a lot and chopped the sword master eight times. At the same time, blood gushed out from the two wounds on his shoulder and back, which covered Du Heiyan''s whole body with blood. Blood nourishes the momentum of martial arts. Du Heiyan''s body crackled, and his already huge and magnificent body became more and more massive. The iron armour he was wearing opened up many cracks. His height was more than a foot higher in an instant. His skin and flesh showed a strange bright red color. The barbarian secret method, the art of blood combat! however, if you display this martial art, the whole person will be in a state of madness, without pain. The more wounded you are, the more blood you keep, the stronger your strength will become. Until the moment before you die, your strength will reach the peak, and after this moment, you will exhaust all your life and death. Ordinary barbarian masters are insane and can''t control themselves. They can only let their own strength rise passively with the aggravation of the injury.This is a road of no return. In the end, the injury is more and more serious, and there is only one outcome: death in battle. Du Heiyan is different. Even if he used the skill of blood war, Du Heiyan was still conscious. He took the initiative to control the bleeding of the wound and let his strength rise rapidly in an instant. Then he controlled the muscles of the wound to close and lock the wound. By this way, he could keep his own strength in a controllable state. After killing the enemy and winning the victory, he could still keep himself seriously injured. This way of playing. The wind is quiet, but some can''t resist, and quickly retreat. Silent eyes sink, ready to hand again. The drunk dragon Taoist also clenched the ancient dragon sword in his hand. Even qianyuzao got up and prepared to participate in this war. Du Heiyan did not chase after the wind, but suddenly stopped in the air, turned around and looked at Chen xinglie standing on the high building. He gritted his teeth and said, "today, this sword master has recognized the planting! However, if these land gods at your command want to leave their swordsman''s life, I''m afraid that they will have to leave something, either life or hands and feet. Anyway, they don''t want to leave the whole body. " Chen xinglie sneered and said: "you say so, this seat is some want to personally hand." Hum! Above the tall buildings, swords roar. Chen xinglie climbs up a beam of sword light, which is the same as the light column of sword Qi that killed the dragon with a sword some days ago. Du Heiyan was bleeding all over his body. He suddenly held the sword tightly. His eyes sank, and he roared: "my sword master just questions your way of cultural cultivation, but I have never questioned your martial arts strength. Now, I have a big fight with this group of people. You asked them to kill me. I had to pull out my sword to protect myself. If you have real skills in the way of literature and Taoism, and if you really have a way of practicing Taoism, don''t use martial arts means, just rely on the strength of Wen Dao to fight with the sword master! " Wen Dao? Chen xinglie, with a proud smile, said, "you are a barbarian. You don''t know three or five big characters. You are just an illiterate. You deserve to be in front of this seat, and mention the word" Wen Dao " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 "Don''t insult people!" Du Heiyan was so angry that he jumped to his feet like an old book whose tail was stepped on. The whole person was blown up. At this moment, the barbarian swordsman wanted to refute a few words. Unfortunately, as a rude man, Du Heiyan didn''t have so much flowery heart, and he didn''t know how to deceive others. Even if he was really angry, he just added: "let''s not say it''s three or five big characters. Even if it''s thirty or fifty, this swordsman can recognize and even write it out!" Know thirty or fifty words, can you roar out with confidence? Chen xinglie almost couldn''t help laughing. In general. The big devil is not laughing. Unless I can''t help it. Chen xinglie forced himself not to laugh, but he also had to take a deep breath to calm down. He asked calmly, "what about after 50 words?" Du Heiyan was silent. "Illiterate!" Chen xinglie said haughtily: "you are such an illiterate, what qualifications do you have to let this seat in front of you to show the power of literature and Taoism?" "You! Don''t be so bloody, my swordsman This swordsman is not illiterate. If I am an illiterate, how can I cultivate myself to a land immortal, and how can I create my own sword master eight cuts Du Heiyan argued for himself in a loud voice, saying: "martial arts and Taoism is a matter of one class and one between heaven and earth. On the way to the sword, how to be a sage on the land? Can the land immortals be regarded as illiterate? " This black tower like barbarian giant Han is a straightforward man after all. He can''t even say any beautiful sophistry when defending himself. "Xiaomei." Chen xinglie raised his hand and gently hooked his hook finger towards his back,? Way: "pen and ink serve!" "Order!" Gu Huo Meimei immediately took out the paper and pen, and leaped down from the high stairs to the downstairs. She waved to a table and put the pen and paper in order. She said to Du Heiyan, the barbarian swordsman who was still bleeding all over, she said, "please." Du Heiyan frowned, and his eyes trembled. It was as if Gu Huo Meimei''s paper and pen were the most powerful enemies in the world. They were more terrifying than two land immortal masters surrounding him. "Write!" Chen xinglie said: "I don''t want you to write many words. As long as you can write a hundred different words, each of them is correct. I recognize that you are not illiterate. Next, I don''t need the strength of martial arts. I just rely on the means of literature and Taoism to compete with you. " Du Heiyan looked up at Chen xinglie on the tall building and the paper and pen on the desk. His forehead was in a cold sweat. He is not afraid of death. If he was afraid of death, Du Heiyan would not dare to come to Chen''s house and make trouble at the banquet of Qin Wannian. And before he came here, Du Heiyan had already prepared his way back. The barbarians have an extremely mysterious martial art called "the art of disintegrating the barbarian God". It is extremely profound and profound. There are ways to use it, such as corpse decomposition, military dissolution, pyrolysis, hydrolysis, and even wind and thunder lysis. It can not only be used to kill the enemy, but also can be used to protect life. Du Heiyan is good at one of the methods called "blood lysis". In the time of crisis, blood flies. As long as a drop of blood escapes and returns to the barbarians, he can be reborn by some preset means that have been prepared for a long time! This method is very powerful. Baiguzi, the demon monk in Youming temple, relies on white bones and raw meat, which can''t be compared with Du Heiyan''s blood. Because of this, Du Heiyan is not afraid to die. In his whole life, he has more things to fear. Read! Although Du Heiyan is a land immortal, he has lived for decades, but he can not recognize many words. If ordinary people study two or three words a year, they can recognize hundreds of words no matter how many years they have learned. Du Heiyan could not. If you can concentrate on reading, who would like to be an illiterate? Today. There were more than a hundred tables and dinners in Chen''s house, and nearly a thousand people attended the banquet. Many of them had heard of Du Heiyan''s reputation, but few knew that Du Heiyan was an illiterate land immortal. From the perspective of learning, people in the world can be divided into four categories: learning without skill, learning without skill, learning with skill, learning with skill Du Heiyan is a barbarian swordsman who doesn''t learn any skills. He cultivates himself into a land immortal by his own martial arts talent. As for his brain The brain is a good thing, but the barbarian swordsman may not have a good brain. His martial arts talent is limited to his body and has nothing to do with his brain. This is the point. Chen xinglie knows better than anyone else. In Chen xinglie''s memory, in the future, the barbarian black rock tribe would rather die than give in. In order to summon the barbarian experts to resist the demon clan, Du Heiyan, the barbarian swordsman, wrote a "denunciation of attacking the demon clan". Due to the lack of time, Du Heiyan could not find a literate person to write on behalf of him. He had to do it by himself, and finally wrote all kinds of wrong characters This "crusade against the demon clan" has become a laughing stock of the world.however. When Du Heiyan died on the battlefield and died with great vigour, it became a good story and was praised by the world. Now Chen xinglie asked Du Heiyan to write 100 different characters. If he had given Du Heiyan a few days to rack his brains and think slowly, he might have been able to write it. But in this situation, Du Heiyan remembers sweating and he was in a state of confusion. How can he write it? Hum! Du Heiyan snorted and bit his teeth. Finally, he took up his pen and began to write on the paper. From the beginning, he wrote ten words, which can be regarded as writing with a pen. Then he wrote eyes, ears, nose, mouth, tongue, and ten words. Then he wrote you, me, him, tables, chairs, houses, and the world Soon. Du Heiyan, the barbarian swordsman, wrote more than 40 words, but the slower he wrote, the more sweating he became. When he wrote more than 60 words, he was already scratching his hair. Although there are many things that can be used locally and can be associated with words, the key is that although he can name those things, he can''t write them. I don''t know a lot of big characters! When Du Heiyan wrote about 70 words, the cold sweat on his face began to slide down continuously and dripped on the paper, which made the simple words like "12345" drenched and blurred. "Ouch Du Heiyan suddenly gave a strange cry, staring at the palm of his hand which had just scratched his hair. He found that dozens of hair had been caught. He immediately threw away the paper and pen in his hand. "No more! Ben Jiansheng doesn''t write any more! " Du Heiyan roared, broke the pen on the ground, then picked up the writing paper and tore it to pieces. "Du Heiyan!" Chen xinglie reached into his sleeve, slowly pulled out the handle of the sword, pointed to the barbarian swordsman, and said, "you can''t write a hundred words. Do you still say you''re not an illiterate? You illiterate, what qualifications do you have to see the means of literature and Taoism? Now, I have drawn out my sword. You barbarian swordsman, do you dare to line up with me Well, do you dare to fight against this seat? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 There was a silence in the house. Only the light wind blowing leaves, issued by the rustling sound, in this moment, appears particularly clear. People who come to the banquet today know how shocking Chen xinglie''s "real strength" is. A while ago, Chen xinglie killed a dragon with a sword. Although he saw many people at night, few people could see the sword clearly. He came out of Chen''s house because the Southern Ming Dynasty in the mansion was far away from the fire, which blocked people''s eyes. But now it is different. Ling Henchao in cangming hall was scared to pee his pants in front of Chen xinglie. Finally, he was shameless. The story of Hengjian committing suicide has been spread all over the world. Even the land gods are scared to pee the strength of their pants, in the end how deep and powerful? Few people can guess that. The only thing people can guess through is that Chen xinglie''s martial arts strength can at least scare the land immortals to death. They are so scared that they don''t even have the courage to fight. They only have the courage to commit suicide. Now. Chen xinglie is holding his sword. Who can resist Chen xinglie who holds the sword in his hand? Ling Henchao is a lesson from the past! Chen xinglie is no match for the people below the land immortals. Even if the land immortals are as powerful as Ling Henchao, the head of cangming hall, they will commit suicide. No one thought that Du Heiyan could resist Chen xinglie''s sword. Even Du Heiyan himself felt that it must be cold today. However, Du Heiyan''s idea is different from others. He looks up at Chen xinglie''s sword edge. He even has an impulse to try, and his eyes are full of expectation. The expression of the barbarian swordsman is very similar to a bear child standing at the door of his house waiting for his father to go home and give out candy. This surprised Chen xinglie. But he didn''t open his mouth, nor did he run it immediately. He just held the chrysanthemum amulet in his palm, slightly white. Because he was aware of it. Just now, there seems to be a slip of the tongue Chen xinglie''s original intention is to say: "can you dare to fight with this seat?" but when he said it, he made a mistake and became right. All blame those spicy chicken games that I played before! What''s the alignment, the gun, the field This kind of game vocabulary is used too much, and it will be said carelessly. The first reaction came from the heroic brothers. Their ideas are always different from those of normal people. After all, the young people are more happy and the neuroses have a wide range of thinking. "Young master." Zhen hero lenglengleng asked: "dare to ask, what is the meaning of the line?" Zhen Haojie followed his elder brother and said, "yes, yes, I''m also curious." Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed and said: "want to know?" The two brothers nodded together. Chen xinglie waved his finger at the various classics of various schools of thought, and said: "reading a book a hundred times has its own meaning. If you two are willing to do a good job of reading and understand all these classics, you will naturally understand what alignment is." The two brothers looked at each other and shook their heads. Although they are not as illiterate as Du Heiyan, they are by no means keen on learning. They just like to do some unique research. For example, not long ago, the two brothers worked together to invent a treasure that can shine day and night, and show it to Chen xinglie. In fact, it is a mirror. As long as you light a candle continuously in front of the mirror, the mirror will Always reflecting, always reflecting, until the end of time, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten Anyway, the brothers are very unreliable. And this moment. Du Heiyan''s action, however, gives Chen xinglie a feeling that he is as unreliable as the heroic brothers. "Come on "Sword! You can cut off the sword master with one sword "I heard that you, Mr. Chen, cut the dragon with one sword. Even the real dragon on the Ninth Heaven dare not face your sword blade directly, and is cut into pieces and run away. Ling Henchao, the master of cangming hall, was scared to urinate by the sword in your hand. " "Now I have offended you. Why don''t you take out your sword? Why don''t you come and kill me?" "Cut it quickly!" "This swordsman wants to die!" Du Heiyan yelled loudly. At the same time, he raised his hand and tore down a piece of armor wrapped around his neck, revealing his thick bronze neck. He pointed to his throat and yelled at Chen xinglie. But. Du Heiyan raised only one hand. When the barbarian swordsman yelled, his other hand was hanging by his side, and a very strange hand was formed between his fingers. As soon as Chen xinglie saw this hand shape, he felt it was wrong. He always felt some impression in his memory. He could not help frowning. After careful consideration, he suddenly remembered it. The barbarians had an extremely profound and profound secret method. The art of disintegration! This method is extremely mysterious. The barbarian master who practices this method will become stronger and stronger than before as long as he recovers from his injury every time he disintegrates.The more powerful the attack before death, the more tenacious the body will be after recovery. If you don''t die, you will become stronger! As a swordsman of barbarian nationality, Du Heiyan must have practiced the art of disintegrating the barbarian God. However, any barbarian master who has practiced this kind of secret skill will surely make use of his stronger characteristics after being injured to seek his own way of death and make his body more and more powerful. In general. This way of training the body, all happened in the barbarian. Barbarians are not short of experts. There are several land gods in the barbarians of Northern Xinjiang. Those masters who have practiced the art of disintegrating the barbarian gods only need to ask the land gods within the barbarians to do so. But. The road of martial arts is endless. How can Du Heiyan not want to make his body stronger? He wanted to be attacked by Chen xinglie. The sword in Chen xinglie''s hand can even cut a real dragon! If the sword formula is so powerful, if it is cut on the body, it will not die. After the injury is recovered, will it not make the body strong enough to imagine? This is Du Heiyan''s dream. Apart from the internal experts of the barbarians, the outside world does not know about the disintegration of the barbarian gods. These people who come to dinner these days, even the two immortals, qianyuzao and guhuomeimei, as well as the land immortals such as the wordless eunuch, the drunken dragon Taoist and the wind Youyou, do not know the existence of the secret art of the disintegration of the man God. Only Chen xinglie knew. Only because, after many years, the barbarians were learned by the demons, and many of the secret methods of the barbarians would be printed into volumes by the demons, which would be widely spread among the demon clans, and then passed on to Chen xinglie by the beauty of the demon clan. Chen xinglie stares at Du Heiyan coldly and says haughtily: "you are just a mere illiterate, but you also want to calculate this seat. It''s a fool''s dream!" Du Heiyan''s eyes twinkled and said, "calculation? I don''t know what you''re talking about. " "Alas Chen xinglie shakes his head and sighs. He raises his big sword and touches the blade gently. His action is very gentle, just like touching the lover''s hand www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Chen xinglie caresses the sword and stands on the top of the tall building. People downstairs immediately thought of Ling hen Chao, who was trying to kill himself. They thought of the sword of cutting the dragon. They thought of a sword of wind and snow of three thousand li. They only felt that Chen xinglie had boundless prestige, just like a towering peak that could not be reached. They could only look up to him. Even Du Heiyan, the swordsman of Heiyan''s family, who was eager to die, was also worried about whether Chen xinglie''s sword could be blocked by the disintegration of man God, the highest level in the clan. Du Heiyan came here only to let Chen xinglie cut his sword. Now Chen xinglie looks like he''s going to chop him with a sword, but Du Heiyan is a little flustered. In the history of the barbarians, the strongest attack that the master who practiced the art of disintegrating the barbarian God only came from the land gods. Can people in the realm of land immortals force Ling hen Chao, who is also a land immortal, to seek his own death? Can land immortals cut dragons with one sword? Can land immortals make three thousand miles of wind and snow with one sword? No! Although Du Heiyan thinks that once he can survive under the sword of Chen xinglie, he is very likely to become the most powerful person in the history of barbarians. However, he doubts that the power of the sword power in Chen xinglie''s hand is likely to exceed the maximum endurance limit of the art of disintegrating the barbarian God. What should we do now? If you want to escape in battle, you can soar your strength to the peak by using the art of fierce fighting. If you turn around and escape, it is one thing. If you waste the sword power of Chen xinglie, it will be a great loss. How can you lose such a good chance? Du Hei read the core like a tide, and his eyes were deep. If we were to be other land gods, such as no tongue and quiet wind, we would surely try to find other ways to please them. Du Heiyan is a barbarian BlackRock sword master, and he is a natural barbarian. Barbarians have one of the most distinctive styles. That is If you don''t make up your mind, you''d better pass! When it''s hard to make a choice, you don''t need to make any choice at all. Mang''s done. "Come on! Come and kill me "I tell you, the mantra at the entrance of the underground shadow Dynasty array was leaked out by me. I was intentional. Are you angry, do you want to tear me into pieces?" "Come on! Come and hit me Du Heiyan threw his huge sword, which was a large section higher than ordinary people, on the ground at will. Then he stretched out his hands and waved to Chen xinglie. When Chen xinglie saw this scene, he could not help but think that when he was in his hometown of Huaxia, he played those spicy chicken games, and the players opposite controlled the game characters and ridiculed him in front of him Don''t beat me! It''s too much to beat. However, Du Heiyan''s behavior of throwing away the giant sword made Chen xinglie affirm Du Heiyan''s idea. He understood that the black rock''s sword master''s main purpose of making trouble today is to fight. What a skin! Chen xinglie''s eyes sank. I''m not a man without wisdom. How can I get such a simple plan? If I get caught in the trick, I will not be more brainless than those brawny and simple minded men of this barbarian race. But it is impossible to let Du Heiyan leave him alone. Just by virtue of this Du Heiyan, to fulfill the previously scheduled plan. "Any sword you use is very expensive. You are just an illiterate. How can you afford it?" Chen xinglie was cold in his eyes and arrogant in his words. He said, "the limit of martial arts cultivation that can be tolerated in the lower world of martial arts and Taoism is just the peak of land immortals. This is the rule of heaven and earth, and even today''s seat can''t be changed." There is a hidden meaning in this implication, which gives people the illusion that Chen xinglie''s own martial arts strength has reached the limit of martial arts world and is at the peak. Chen xinglie also said: "in this world of martial arts, since ancient times, everything is inferior, only martial arts is high. Scholars just want to take part in the imperial examination, but they never know that the cultivation of literature and Taoism is also a road to heaven. If you want to create a path of practicing Taoism between the heaven and the earth, even if you are a person like yourself, you have to exhaust your physical and mental strength, and your martial arts Qi and blood will be exhausted completely! " Chen xinglie''s voice stopped and his eyes were like a sword. He glanced at Du Heiyan and said, "if you want to create a path of cultivation of literature and Taoism, you can''t tolerate any mistakes in this process. If I want to kill you, it''s easy, but it will consume martial arts Qi and blood. But once I can''t keep my Qi and blood full, how can I create the road of Wen Dao cultivation perfectly. How is it possible for me to make the road of literature and Taoism incomplete in order to kill you As soon as this is said. The people around him have different attitudes. In particular, Qian yuzao''s eyes twinkled and even thought in his heart: "according to Chen xinglie''s statement, after he created the road of literary and Taoist cultivation, his mental energy was greatly expended, and even There is also the possibility of something unexpected. If Chen xinglie is really hit hard, should I seize this opportunity to kill him while he is ill? "But at this time, a figure galloped up to the high-rise building, holding the ancient sword of dragon pattern, standing not far from Chen xinglie. Drunk dragon Taoist! "I am willing to protect the law for you!" The drunk dragon Taoist put the ancient sword with dragon pattern at his feet, and arched his hand at Chen xinglie and said, "if Mr. Chen can really create the road of Wendao cultivation, it will be boundless merit! In front of this boundless merit and virtue, I also moved my heart. I wanted to share the contribution of protecting the Dharma for Mr. Chen. I also asked Mr. Chen to give me a chance. " Although the wind youyou didn''t fly to the high-rise building, she said with a smile: "my wife is a heresy. I''m not interested in merit or virtue. I''m willing to protect the Dharma for Mr. Chen because I appreciate him very much. " £¿ The meaning in the words is obvious. The wind is quiet and the Lord of mending the heaven is also determined to protect the Dharma for Chen xinglie. For Chen xinglie, the actions of the two land immortals were innocuous. His look did not change much. He looked at Du Heiyan with the same coldness and said: "although I don''t want to fight, can we let the barbarian swordsman make a big scene in this banquet today? If you really make me unhappy, I will kill you! Go and kill this man for me All the people in the mansion changed their looks. Speechless, he said, "gentlemen! Mr. Chen is determined to find a way to practice. Before he does this, he does not want to waste his life. Now, we are the only ones who can help. " This time, the speechless voice spread to every land immortal''s ear, even including the old eunuch''s own mortal enemy qianyuzao, and Gu Huo Meimei, who had long been subject to Chen xinglie www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Qianyuzao''s eyes drooped, it seemed that she had not heard the speechless voice, but her eyes, which were looking at the ground, had changed. In her charming and charming eyes, the murderous intention appeared. Step on it! Gu Huo Meimei takes a step forward. Her body is like an eagle Falcon flapping its wings. When she flies away from the high-rise building, she changes her body and shows her original shape. It becomes a huge Gu Huo bird, hovering on the high-rise building, spreading its wings and setting off a rolling evil spirit to block the sun. It is pitch black, as if covering the whole sky. The wind is quiet, hands droop, palms close into the sleeves, there is a faint sound of the Dragon singing from her body, accompanied by the wisps of scattered thunder, as if it is tiny and undetectable. No tongue, full of white hair, no wind automatic, clothes hunting sound. Several land immortals are ready to go, just around Du Heiyan, the barbarian swordsman. Gu Huo Meimei is on top of his head. However, it was not Chen xinglie who was the first to stand in the front of Du Heiyan, but the drunkard Taoist who had flown up a high building and said he would protect Chen xinglie''s Dharma. The first one to do it was the drunk dragon Taoist. "Sword up!" The drunk dragon Taoist priest drank a lot, took out the sword formula in his hand, and suddenly waved his arm. The index finger and middle finger together pointed to the vast sky. A beam of sword light, rising into the sky. The ancient sword with dragon pattern, which was inserted on the front floor of zuilong Taoist priest, flew out in response to the sound and shot into the sky along the light of the sword. It was like cutting through the surface of the lake, penetrating the rolling evil spirit that Gu Huo Meimei burned in the sky. This moment. Around Du Heiyan, a barbarian swordsman, and on his head, there are land immortals blocking the way. Although there were no land immortals hidden in the soil under his feet, there was a layer of array brilliance emerging from the ground. Nanming Lihuo formation! The flames burst into flames. In the twinkling of an eye, the high temperature intensified. It turned out that the bluestone floor of Chen''s residence began to turn red. Stepping on it was very soft. It seemed that if you were not careful, you would break through the bluestone and fall into the endless sea of fire below. Zhao Yumeng controls the formation. As early as Chen xinglie''s eyes turned cold, Zhao Yumeng set aside the Dragon scales for refining the array map, interrupted the refining process and directly participated in the battle of besieging Du Heiyan. Ordinary martial arts masters can''t be interrupted or even harassed when refining secret treasures. Zhao Yumeng is not only able to achieve one mind and two purposes, but also chat with Chen xinglie when refining the array chart. He can even stop refining tools and have a rest at any time, and then refine them again without any influence. Relying on such refining methods, he has become the world''s best. However, Zhao Yumeng never claims these skills. If Chen xinglie did not deceive her to refine array maps, even today''s one Lin Daoyuan, the patriarch of Tushan clan, who was standing in a mess, did not know that Zhao Yumeng had such attainments in refining utensils. "The sword falls!" A loud drink comes from a tall building. And then. The innumerable sword Qi in the air, like a meteor shower, falls rapidly, and splits the sky covering black curtain composed of the rolling evil spirit ignited by Gu Huo Meimei. The sun shines from the cracks like beams of light, and in these beams, the sword spirit of the ancient sword of Lingxiao sword clan with dragon patterns is like the tide rolling in, making a hissing sound in the sky. This is Lingxiao sword school, the most powerful means of sword: sword rain! Thousands of swords are coagulated in the air, falling like rain, covering the sky and the earth. Until this moment. Drunken dragon road talent will his Lingxiao sword head''s real strength, unreservedly displayed. People in the mansion saw the light of the sword in their eyes, heard the sound of the sword breaking through the sky in their ears, and the blade of the sword was still in the air. Everyone felt the pain from the skin. Before the sword rain comes, the prestige has fallen! Drunk dragon Taoist stood a few steps away from the railing in front of Chen xinglie''s body, standing in the air, and the sword formula in his hand suddenly pointed to Du Heiyan, the barbarian sword saint,? At the same time, he said: "if the road of humanity can be created, it will be a great blessing for all living beings in the world. I''m not talented. I''d like to be a pawn of Mr. Chen! " Roar! All of a sudden, the Dragon chant rings, and it''s repeated. It comes from the two sleeves of the wind. There are nine dragon chants on the left and right. Tianlong eighteen notes! This is the supreme magic of mending the sky. As soon as the sound came out, the hearts of the people around him were shaken, even the land gods were no exception. When the sword was raining and the Dragon chanted suddenly, qianyuzao suddenly knelt down in front of Du Heiyan! She did not pay homage to Du Heiyan, the barbarian swordsman. She wanted to use the strongest attack and kill means to kill Du Heiyan while many land immortals were attacking him. Chen xinglie had an impression of this kind of kneeling method in his memory. He didn''t feel much surprised. He just observed carefully and tried to see if there was any difference between qianyuzao''s move and his memory. It is the old eunuch who has a deep understanding of qianyuzao. The reason why the old eunuch was seriously injured was that he was injured by qianyuzao.But now, qianyuzao is actually fighting against the barbarian swordsman. The speechless eunuch had to join hands with the old witch to attract Du Heiyan''s attention while qianyuzao knelt down. His tongue free hand turned and an embroidery needle was added to his fingertip. "Heaven is above!" Thousand jade algae bass a sound, forehead has touched the ground, this just said the next sentence: "Fox died head hill!" Immediately. In front of qianyuzao, a crescent moon appears, like a sickle, cutting toward Nadu Heiyan. Among the Chens, there is a great deal of brilliance. Although the sword formula of zuilong Taoist priest is strong, it attracts the sunshine to shine everywhere. The crescent moon of qianyuzao is like picking off the bright moon in the night sky and making it into a blade in the mansion. No tongue in this moment to tie out the embroidery needle. There is no doubt that the power of some land immortals is obvious. Although they are aimed at Du Heiyan, they can release their residual power, but they let the people in the mansion feel infinite pressure. The martial arts masters such as Wu''an Hou Bai Jianji and the leader of the Yu Lin army, such as Chang Sheng, can still hold their minds. Those civil servants who have poor martial arts skills are shocked to be paralyzed and even unable to stand still. Gongsun Xuanji was very old. He had no martial arts accomplishments. He almost passed out and died. Fortunately, Qin Wannian held Gongsun Xuanji for the first time. He put his hand close to the old man''s back and infused martial arts Qi and blood. That''s how he hanged Gongsun Xuanji''s life. Chen xinglie was naturally affected when he stood on the high-rise building. Fortunately, he had psychological preparation for people''s means. He even knew how to solve the problem. He recited the formula of "true explanation of washing sword on earth" in his heart in advance, which stabilized the heart of the sword. Only in this way could he keep his appearance unaffected, otherwise he would make a fool of himself. But even so. Chen xinglie still felt a fishy sweet smell in his mouth. Only because the lung is oppressed by the force of the land gods, the damage is bleeding! "This Is it the real power of land gods in the world of martial arts? " Chen xinglie tightly closed his lips and forced down the bloody smell in his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Boom! The earth trembled like chaff, and the high-rise buildings in the mansion swayed to the left and swayed to the right. If it had not been for the extraordinary mechanism of building the high-rise building, I was afraid that Chen xinglie''s high-rise building would have collapsed. Below. A crescent moon rises. Qianyuzao kept a kneeling posture, bending in front of the moon rapidly enlarged, plowing a deep gap in the ground, but the speed was extremely fast, reaching Du Heiyan''s side. The wind is quiet, the sleeves shake, the cuffs open, bursts of thunder, set off the overlapping sound wave sound barrier, completely sealed the other side of Du Heiyan. The embroidered needle in tongueless hand stabbed Du Heiyan''s back heart. Whoa! There was a cry of a baby in the air. Gu Huo Mei Mei shows her original form and turns into a Gu Huo bird. The bird''s voice is very strange, just like a baby crying. Then the giant bird reaches out its claws and grabs it in the air. Du Heiyan''s body, suddenly angry a virtual shadow. as like as two peas in the dark, Du Heiyan and his drunken dragons and the wind, the shadow of the sword is not so clear. It is not the same as the voice of the tiger and the lion, but a shadow that is exactly the same as that of duheyan. Soul! This is the soul of Du Heiyan. When Chen xinglie saw this scene, he didn''t think of it. In his memory, he heard a rumor in the upper world that Guhuo bird in ancient times liked to steal other people''s babies, but not just babies, but people''s souls. After stealing them, he used his magic power to transform people''s souls into children''s, swallow them in the mouth, chew them up and swallow them. It is said that they are for the convenience of digestion Chen xinglie has been skeptical about whether the body is true or not. Now Chen xinglie believes it. Now, isn''t Gu Huo Meimei''s means exactly the same as the rumor in my memory? Chen xinglie''s eyes are awe inspiring! Sure enough No one is a simple master of land immortals. Even if even this spineless girl is beautiful, she also has such secret means. At the beginning, if we didn''t take the lead in chopping out the sword on Xiaoliangshan, I took the opportunity to hurt Gu Huo Meimei with chrysanthemum arrow amulet. Once Gu Huo Meimei was allowed to show this method first, I was afraid that the soul of this seat could be pulled out of his body at the moment when he opened his mouth. Only by exerting the immortal charm can we be invincible. In this moment. Du Heiyan was also flustered. The barbarian swordsman is not afraid to be attacked by several land immortals. The drunken dragon Taoist uses the sword rain to cut the sword on the barbarian swordsman, which makes his flesh and blood splash. He stabs Du Heiyan''s back heart with a tongue less embroidery needle and smashes the barbarian sword master''s heart. When the wind is quiet and the sky dragon''s eighteen tones are used, the barbarian swordsman''s body becomes stiff and can''t move. Qianyuzao uses the skill of the white moon to ascend A bright moon will divide Du Heiyan''s tower like body into two! Du Heiyan doesn''t care about these things. Even if he was chopped into meat and mud, Du Heiyan felt that it was OK. Long before he came to the banquet, Du Heiyan was ready to be killed by Chen xinglie. What he wanted was to die in Chen xinglie''s hands. Now, although Chen xinglie did not make a sword, the land gods joined hands to besiege him. This ending can be regarded as satisfying to Du Heiyan. Anyway. After receiving this attack, when he recovers his injury, his strength will certainly be better than before. But now, the soul has been captured. Du Heiyan''s eyes finally changed and his hair stood on end. For the barbarian master who has practiced the art of disintegrating the barbarian God, the body is only the external thing, and the soul is the noumenon! Such as Du Heiyan, a master of martial arts, is not the same as the serious Terrans, and even more different from the demon clan. Du Heiyan has always believed that walking on the road of martial arts cultivation is like being in a boundless sea of bitterness. The body is just a boat crossing the sea, and the soul is the one who drives the boat. If you want to sail steadily in the rough sea, you must try every means to make the crossing ship stronger and stronger. The flesh is a ship. If the ship is broken, you can build another one. The soul is the one who drives the boat. If you don''t, you will lose everything. Soul is the foundation! Because of this, Du Heiyan was so flustered that he felt that the strange giant bird in the air was extremely hateful. He thought that one day, he would catch the flat haired animal, pluck and wash it, throw it into the pot, cook porridge and soup, and drink it well. Du Heiyan wanted to spit out loud, but his soul was out of his body, so he couldn''t control his tongue.? However, Du Heiyan is not a wise man, but he is not a fool. If he is really stupid, how can he become a land God by self-study without learning skills? In this situation, if you want to be distracted and scold people, you are really looking for your own death. Under the evil spirit and sword rain, Du Heiyan''s soul opened his mouth. Judging from his mouth shape, it seems that he said a word of "explosion". Boom! During the banquet, Du Heiyan''s body, which was attacked by several land immortals, exploded from the state of being cut into two pieces by the crescent moon, and set off a shower of blood. The blood beads were like bright red meteors flying in all directions and sped away rapidly."Chen Lang!" Zhao Yumeng suddenly heard Chen xinglie''s ear and said, "Zhu Er seems to have some impression of Du Heiyan''s means. He is very likely to save his life with the help of the blood that flies. However, as long as he can''t break the Nanming fire formation in the mansion, he will surely die. " Chen xinglie was not good enough to use the secret transmission technique. He did not answer Zhao Yumeng, but he did not care whether Du Heiyan was alive or dead. If this barbarian swordsman died today, he would have sought his own way. He deserves to die. However, if the barbarian swordsman can survive a disaster and escape a robbery, it is also his fate. After all, in the future, the Heiyan clan will stand on the side of the Terran and fight with the demon clan. Eventually, the whole clan will be destroyed and die vigorously. He was also a loyal and righteous person. Chen xinglie''s mouth was full of smiles. I like loyal people best. This Du Heiyan can really save his life. How about giving him a break? If one day, this loyal generation can work for us and die generously for us, wouldn''t it be very good? But. The land immortals in the mansion did not seem to want to let Du Heiyan go. Du Heiyan''s self exploding body is just using the art of fierce war, which makes the strength of his soul increase sharply. Even the land gods like Gu Huo Meimei can no longer imprison Du Heiyan''s soul. Gu Shoumei''s idea is very clear. If the mountain doesn''t come, I will go to the mountain. If the soul doesn''t fly to my mouth, I will take the initiative to fly to eat him! Flutter! Gu Shoumei''s wings trembled, and the soul of Du Heiyan''s flight quickly chased after him. But in this moment, the soul into the sky flying blood beads, blood beads but in the house rampage. Gu Huo Meimei couldn''t find out. In the drop of blood, the soul of Du Heiyan was hidden www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Whoa whoa whoa! Gu Huo Meimei looks up to the sky and howls. The baby like bird song reverberates in the whole city hall, which makes people''s eardrums numb and shakes their mind. If Chen xinglie had not been reciting the pithy formula of "true explanation of washing sword in the world" all the time, he would have stabilized his mind, for fear that he would be bored by the beautiful cry of Gu Huo, and would have killed the demon fairy with one sword. The house is full of blood mist. Gu Huo Meimei couldn''t find out where Du Heiyan''s soul was. She wanted to set fire to Du Heiyan. However, this was Chen xinglie''s residence. Gu Huo Meimei just thought about it in her heart and left it behind. How many land gods were there at the party,? Also looking for Du Heiyan''s soul where, but also can''t find. this kind of soul escaping means is the essence of the art of disintegrating God. If the soul can not escape, how can it come back again? If the soul dies, it will die away. They all turned back and looked at the tall building. Chen xinglie stood against the fence with no expression on his face. He knew that these land immortals were waiting for him to give orders and even to kill Du Heiyan''s soul. As for whether the consumption of Qi and blood will affect the creation of the road of literature and Taoism, it is also a good solution. It''s a big deal. It will take a little time to delay the creation of Wen Dao until Chen xinglie recovers the lost Qi and blood, and then creates Wendao. Chen xinglie knew what people thought, but he was indifferent. You''re kidding! Today''s martial arts cultivation is only the second level of ten levels of martial arts. If you want to kill Du Heiyan''s soul, you can only rely on the system, consume boss points, go to the system mall, and buy those valuable treasures. What are the advantages of killing Du Heiyan? No good system beauty girl has not let this seat trigger the task, this seat can not earn boss point. This is a loss making business! I''m not stupid. How can I make a move easily? Chen xinglie made up his mind, but at this moment, he felt that the relationship between the Southern Ming Dynasty and himself suddenly became closer. As early as Chen xinglie asked Zhao Yumeng to refine the array chart, Zhao Yumeng presided over the big array in the mansion. Chen xinglie was no longer closely connected with the array. Now, it is inevitable that Zhao Yumeng once again gives Chen xinglie the dominant power of the array. Zhu Er is so smart! Chen xinglie sighs in his heart. His fingers, hidden in his sleeve, move slightly. He pinches out a knack for controlling the array. Nanming Lihuo formation, which enveloped Chen''s residence, opened a gap in this moment. In a corner on the edge of Chen''s residence, a wisp of blood mist flew out from the gap of the array, gathered together, and gradually condensed into a bloody feather arrow. It showed that it was flying close to the ground and came to the top of a high-rise building in Fenghua street. After a while, the blood color disappeared and showed a vague figure. This is the soul of Du Heiyan! Du Heiyan escaped from the Chenfu, but he did not fly away immediately. Instead, he stayed on the roof of Fenghua street, a high-rise building. He looked at the city hall in the street with his soul. This matter, quietly. Even if there were several land immortals in the mansion, they couldn''t observe what happened on the edge of the mansion through the large fire formation of Nanming, which covered the whole mansion. People only saw the blood mist in the mansion, which gradually subsided, and finally disappeared. Even the smell of blood was not left. It seems that Du Heiyan, the barbarian swordsman, has never passed Chen''s house in the future. The mansion was silent. Chen xinglie secretly takes out a chrysanthemum arrow Rune and scans the four directions through the system aiming interface. Suddenly. Chen xinglie found that there was also a red dot marked by the aiming interface at the top of the high-rise building in the distance. He could not help but take a look at it. There was a vague figure in the aiming interface, which was the soul of Du Heiyan. Even if it''s just a soul, it can''t escape the pursuit of chrysanthemum arrows. After life and death, the appearance of the soul is no different from that of the body. Du Heiyan''s soul is human, and naturally there is soul. He deserves to be a barbarian. After he survived the disaster, he didn''t even go far away. He still dared to stay and hide in the high-rise building to watch a play. He was not afraid that Gu Huo Meimei would be released from his seat and devour his soul? How dare you! But if Du Heiyan was not a bold generation, how could he lead the Heiyan clan to fight with the demon clan in the future when the demon tribe invaded, and died? This is actually Du Heiyan''s bloodiness. Because of this, Chen xinglie let him live. The world is big, the real blood brave person, the loyal generation, is always not many, more is the villain of both ends. Chen xinglie recalled that the empress had been betrayed by others, and that the world was actually a matter of disorderly officials and thieves. He looked up and took a deep look at the tall building where Du Heiyan was located. This look made Du Heiyan scared.Found out! Du Heiyan suddenly recalled that there was something wrong with the process of escaping from Chen''s residence. It was clear that the mysterious array blocked up the whole residence. Why did a gap suddenly appear? Why did Chen xinglie discover Ben Jiansheng just after he flew to this high building? Du Heiyan finally realized that it was not because of his good luck that he was able to escape from Chen''s residence. It was not that he was lucky, nor was there anything wrong with the formation. It was Chen xinglie who released him on his own initiative. Chen xinglie only looked at Du Heiyan''s place, then ignored it. Instead, he took out a pen and paper from his sleeve and wrote down a few words. Then he waved to the two heroes and said, "you two go to the highest restaurant in Fenghua street and deliver this letter." Zhen Yingxiong asked: "childe, who is this letter for?" Chen xinglie only said: "go to know." The heroic brothers turned around and went out. Soon they returned to Chen xinglie and said with a wry smile, "we took the letter from the young master. As soon as we came to the restaurant, the letter was swept away by the wind. Please forgive me." Chen xinglie waved his hand and said, "no harm." At the banquet, people turned around and looked at the restaurant, but they didn''t see anything. Only the land gods seemed to have guessed something, and their faces were deep. "Gentlemen." Chen xinglie looked at the ancient books around him, picked up one, looked down at the crowd below, and said, "now, the house is clean, which is suitable for us to show the road of literature and Taoism in front of you..." All the people are still, looking up at the tall building. Chen xinglie gently opened the book in his hand and looked at Gongsun xiner, who had been in the state of Epiphany, with a meaningful look in his eyes. This is what Li Ding asked. This seat It''s done! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Gongsun xiner hasn''t woken up yet. Such talent Chen xinglie is very envious. Epiphany is very rare. The time of Epiphany is usually not very long. In many cases, even for a moment, a trance wakes up. The longer the time, the more things you can understand, the more precious it will be. At this point. Chen xinglie is almost certain that Gongsun xiner will have embarked on the road of literary and Taoist cultivation only after Gongsun xiner wakes up. Although according to Gongsun xiner''s breath, if no one interrupted and no one affected her, this state would last at least for a long time. "In my memory, after Gongsun Xuanji died, Gongsun xiner suddenly realized that he had to spend one day and one night, or three days and three nights..." Chen xinglie''s eyes narrowed slightly. He couldn''t remember it clearly, but it was a long time. But Chen xinglie did not dare to bet on such a thing. In case Gongsun xiner is out of the state of Epiphany before long? It should not be too late! "If Gongsun xiner realizes the road of Wen Dao''s cultivation, how can I plunder it?" Chen xinglie opened the books in his hand. This is a Tao Te Ching. But it''s very well-known Small words and great meaning! Every word contains the infinite wisdom of ancient Chinese philosophers. Chen xinglie, holding this book of Tao Te Ching, glanced at the four sides with a look of integrity. He exuded an indescribable prestige. This kind of prestige, from the inside out. It''s not that Chen xinglie''s martial arts strength is so high, nor is it how imposing he pretends to be. Just because My stomach is full of poetry and calligraphy! How brilliant the wisdom of the ancient Chinese schools of thought is, Chen xinglie''s foundation today is as abundant as ever. All the people below raised their heads and looked up at Chen xinglie standing on the high-rise building. Everyone was sitting in a critical position and did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. Gu Huo Meimei had already fallen from the air and turned into a human figure. Chen xinglie was escorted by her. The drunk dragon Taoist holds the Dragon grain ancient sword and stands on the other side of Chen xinglie. The wind is quiet and the eyes are condensed. They are guarding against the people in the party. No one is allowed to make trouble at this moment. Speechless old eunuch quietly came to the high-rise building, back to Chen xinglie''s high-rise building, to prevent anyone from approaching. Only qianyuzao has complicated eyes. The human race flourished. From now on, if the Terran had a more cultural and spiritual cultivation method, would it not be even more superior to the world''s hundred clans, and would trample the demon clan in the mud and severely trample on it. This worries qianyuzao. Right now. Chen xinglie''s reading voice rang out from the tall building. "Tao can be said Extraordinary way Name can be named Very famous Nameless... " The sound of reading is in cadence. Chen xinglie, like a sage in ancient times, spreads the glory of civilization between heaven and earth and enlightens all living beings. In fact, he was using the wisdom of ancient Chinese sages to educate all living beings in the world of martial arts and Taoism. No matter who came to Chenfu today, they were human beings or demons. There are only a few thousand words in Tao Te Ching. Even if Chen xinglie read the Sutra very slowly, he immediately put down the Sutra in his hand. According to the original plan, Chen xinglie is going to read a few chapters of the Tao Te Ching, and use this vast work with minor words to completely suppress the illiterates in the world of martial arts and Taoism. Only then can he lead to the road of Wen Dao cultivation and explain it slowly. In this process of elaboration, Gongsun xiner''s progress in comprehending Wen Dao will be accelerated. Just wait for Gongsun xiner to understand the style of writing, and the road of literature and Taoism will come into being. The next thing is simple. Gongsun xiner has embarked on the road of literary and Taoist cultivation, and all of them have their own accomplishments in the cultivation of literature and Taoism, which means that the literary and moral education has been established and is feasible. But now, Gongsun Xuanji realized it again. This is a good thing! Chen xinglie''s smile in his eyes became stronger, and he launched a big array in the mansion, secretly protecting Gongsun Xuanji in the array. "I understand! The old master realized it too "It seems that master Chen''s road of literary and moral cultivation is mostly feasible. Otherwise, Gongsun Xuanji and Gongsun xiner''s grandparents and grandsons do not practice martial arts and have no strength in martial arts. Why did they enter the state of Epiphany successively?" "Mr. Chen is really a sage in the world." The crowd began to talk quietly. But all of a sudden, this group of people felt something was wrong, just because they found that on the high building, the drunk dragon Taoist standing beside Chen xinglie was in a state of stupidity. It looked like a puppet without vitality. Only the sword spirit of the whole body was awe inspiring, forming wisps of sword wind to protect the drunk dragon Taoist.insight! Drunk dragon Taoist priest is in epiphany. Chen xinglie gradually found that it was not right. He looked back at the drunk dragon Taoist priest and found that the head of the Lingxiao sword clan was really in the state of epiphany. But Chen xinglie soon discovered that it was not only the dragon Taoist who was drunk at the head of Lingxiao sword, but also Zhao Yumeng, who had been sitting not far behind him with a touch of flame refining dragon scales in his hand, was also a stiff body with a dull expression. Zhu Er also has an epiphany? Chen xinglie''s eyes brightened and protected Zhao Yumeng in the middle of the array. Then he turned to observe the four directions and found that the ugly little girl beside Li Qinglian was also dull. Does this little girl understand? Chen xinglie quickly protects ah Chou in the array. After reading a moral Sutra, Gongsun Xuanji, zuilong Taoist, Zhao Yumeng, Chen achu, and the young and old, all entered the state of Epiphany at the same time. Chen xinglie couldn''t help sighing. My Chinese sages are really infinite wisdom, just like the rising sun in the sky,? Universal life! This scene. Even Du Heiyan, the barbarian swordsman with only soul left, stood at the top of the highest restaurant in Fenghua street outside Chen''s residence and saw clearly what happened in Chen''s mansion. "It seems that Chen xinglie was just reciting with a book. What kind of book is that?" "In terms of Chen xinglie''s reading style, he should have read only a few dozens of words, but four of them immediately entered the state of epiphany. In addition, Gongsun xiner, who was already in epiphany, was five in total! What kind of book is it? It''s so mysterious and fantastic "The birth of such scriptures will surely shock the whole world." Du Heiyan only felt a shiver in his soul. He opened the letter that the hero had sent to him. When he looked at it, he saw that it said, "Du Heiyan, you should remember that if you leave this room open, you can save your life. Your life is given to you by this seat. If you ask for it in the future, you must return it to you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 A fool is not necessarily a fool. Du Heiyan didn''t learn to be skillful. He grew up savagely among a large number of barbarian masters. He made himself a land immortal. He had the title of Heiyan''s swordsman. His brain naturally had no problem. Mang was caused by his character. In this regard, the barbarian swordsman and the heroic brothers are quite different. Du Heiyan''s instincts were frightening. Although his body was damaged, only his soul was left, but the soul of land immortals was different from ordinary people. In addition to floating and secluded, there was no entity, and even the sound of heart beating could be condensed. Especially when Du Heiyan was nervous, his heart was like a drum. "In a day, five people suddenly realized!" "Don''t say that Chen xinglie is about to come out and ask about the road of cultivation. Just talk about martial arts. What''s Chen xinglie''s ability,? It has already exceeded my expectation. I''m looking for Chen xinglie''s trouble. I''m looking for his own death. " "That''s it! As for the tomb of the shadow Dynasty under the ground, I dare not to explore it any more. It is better to go back to the north and the Heiyan clan to recover the wound. As for Chen xinglie''s letter... " Du Heiyan didn''t think about it any more. He wrapped the letter with his soul. As soon as his body sank, he fell from the top of the high-rise building, but he wrote the IOU, which means that Du Heiyan is a man who has some faith. Chen xinglie secretly thought, "Du Heiyan is so sincere. If I don''t go to get the debt back, how can I afford the sincerity of the barbarian swordsman?" Just as Chen xinglie was thinking about how to use this IOU, Gongsun xiner, the first talented woman of martial arts in the world, finally had a response. "Thank you, Chen Zi!" Gongsun xiner respectfully saluted and knelt down on the ground and said, "Chen Zi preached and learned to solve his doubts. Xin''er will never forget it. From now on, there will be another way to practice in the world. Chen Zi''s actions today will have tremendous merits and virtues, which will surely be famous for thousands of generations and will last forever. " Chen xinglie nodded slightly and said, "get up and talk." After Gongsun xiner bowed his hands, he stood up again and said, "Xin''er can feel that she has entered the road of Wen Dao cultivation, but she still has no idea how to practice. Practice martial arts, polish the body, Nourish Qi and blood What should we do when we practice culture and Taoism? Xin''er implored Chen Zi to practice in Wen Dao and point out a bright way for all living beings in the world. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 How to practice? People in Wudao practice martial arts. In the ten realms of Wudao, they practice Qi and blood. When Qi and blood are like rivers, they roar and sound. They break through the shackles of the ten realms of Wudao. Once they break through, they become land immortals. The land immortal realm has to go through a heavy thunder disaster, which is a process of turning soul into Yang. Heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang, so are all living beings. The human body is full of Yang, but the soul is full of Yin. Only after the soul has experienced a lot of thunder disasters, can the ghost be turned into a spiritual cultivation. From then on, the physical soul, one of the pure Yang, is the peak of land immortals. It can break the void and fly away to the higher level of the upper world. It is not so much to say that the land immortals are going to survive a lot of thunder robberies, but rather to achieve the soul pure Yang step by step with the help of the thunder disaster of heaven and earth. After flying to the upper world, the path of martial arts cultivation is different. Starting from the pure Yang of soul and body, the cultivation process is more mysterious This is the road of martial arts. What about Wen Dao? As early as countless years ago, the road of literature and Taoism had been cut off. Even in the upper world, although some people practice Wen Dao, the Dharma formula of Wen Dao is incomplete, and there is no real master. However, the great powers such as the empress still cultivate some literary and moral means, not to enhance their own strength, but to make things more convenient in daily life, especially when writing imperial edicts and issuing official documents. Although Chen xinglie has the memory of practicing in the upper world, he is still difficult to answer Gongsun xiner''s questions. Is it possible to repeat the incomplete ways of cultural and Taoist cultivation in the upper world in front of Gongsun xiner? No way! Chen xinglie denied this idea at once before he decided to establish the road of practice. The reason is very direct. How can Gongsun xiner match the position of this seat? Chen xinglie had a plan for this matter. "How to practice?" Chen xinglie seemed to be talking to himself. He asked lightly. Then he reached out and picked up an ancient book on the table beside him. He flipped through it at will and said, "I''m good at cultivating my noble spirit." The original name of the book was Mencius, but now it has been changed into the unified name of "Chen Zi Er" and "Chen Zi Qi 3". In this book, there is an article named "Mencius ¡¤ Gongsun ugliness" originally, which records such a paragraph: "Gongsun Chou asked, dare to ask the master is evil? He said, "I know what I say, and I am good at cultivating my noble spirit..." But. All the books and books of various schools of thought that Chen xinglie brought out are all the versions that have been modified by the system. In this book, the three characters of Gongsun were changed into Gongsun, and the content was changed to some extent, which became the following characters: Gongsun asked Chen Zi: "dare to ask Chen Zi how to practice literary Tao?" Confucius said, "I am good at cultivating my noble spirit." He asked: "dare to ask what is noble spirit?" Confucius said, "it''s hard to say. It is also Qi, the most powerful and the most just, in order to keep straight and harmless, then plug between heaven and earth. It is Qi, which is matched with righteousness and Tao. If there is no truth, it is disheartened. " ¡­¡­ Chen xinglie is very satisfied with the revised version of the system, especially the change of the name Gongsun Chou to Gongsun, which is very suitable. Isn''t it just that Gongsun xiner is asking about the practice of Wen Dao? Wonderful! Chen xinglie smiles in his heart. "Noble spirit?" When Gongsun xiner heard Chen xinglie''s reply, he bowed his head and thought about it, and then asked, "dare you ask Chen Zi, what is the noble spirit?" Chen xinglie looked at the ancient books in his hand and read them according to the book and said: "it is Qi. It''s the most powerful and strong. It''s cultivated directly and harmlessly. It''s stuck between heaven and earth. It is Qi, which is matched with righteousness and Tao... " Hearing this, Gongsun Xin''er suddenly raised her head and gazed at the deep sky. He sighed, "Chen Zizhen is a sage." Chen xinglie accepted it calmly and only said, "there are two things to keep in mind in order to cultivate the literary and moral education." Gongsun xiner bowed his hands and said, "please teach Chen Zi." Chen xinglie put the opened Mencius aside, picked up another copy of the book of changes, opened it, and read it to the characters in the book, saying, "heaven is strong, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement.". The terrain is kungfu, and a gentleman carries things with great virtue! " These two words, Chen xinglie''s hometown of Huaxia, spread for thousands of years, is one of the roots of the best quality of Chinese people, self-improvement, integrity and ability! Gongsun xiner was shocked when he heard these two words. All the people at the banquet below were stunned and looked up at Chen xinglie on the high-rise building, as if they were worshipping the god man. "Good!" All of a sudden, a voice of praise rang out. Old Taifu Gongsun Xuanji, unexpectedly in this moment, from the state of Epiphany to wake up, shouting. Those who were shocked by Chen xinglie''s words suddenly turned around and looked at Gongsun Xuanji. Whoa!A light wind blew. Gongsun Xuanji actually stepped on this light wind and flew slowly. Before he came to the high-rise building, he hovered outside Chen xinglie''s railing, but his height was half a body lower than Chen xinglie''s, which was already respected. "Chen Zi''s words are enough to lay the foundation of our generation''s literary and moral cultivation." Gongsun Xuanji saluted Chen xinglie with his hands and bowed respectfully to Chen xinglie for three times. Then he opened his mouth again and exclaimed, "Chen Zi is really the most holy man in Wen Dao." Chen xinglie did not immediately respond to Gongsun Xuanji. In this moment. Chen xinglie was also surprised. Didn''t the old man lose his vitality when he translated the great famine for Dragon Sutra, and soon died of exhaustion of oil and lamp? Why did it fly? Step on a wisp of breeze, slowly rise! Such elegant flying posture is almost comparable to the land immortal zuilong Taoist priest who flew to the high-rise building before! What''s going on? Although Chen xinglie was surprised, he didn''t show half a point on the surface, but he still kept that calm look. No way, Chen xinglie has always played the role of the peerless devil. He has always been acting like this and is used to it naturally. But others are not as indifferent as Chen xinglie. At first, there was a burst of consternation, and then there was an uproar in the banquet of the whole mansion. "Gongsun Taifu can fly "The imperial wind flies up and hovers in the air like walking on the ground. With such strength, even the military leaders in the ninth or tenth level of the martial road in the capital city can''t do it. Only land immortals have such means of flight?" "Did the old master become a land God directly after his epiphany? Are there any land gods in the path of Wen Dao practice? " There was a lot of discussion. There was a sudden gust of wind in the house. Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed and looked up into the sky. However, he saw the sky which was originally clear, and suddenly two clouds appeared. It''s not a dark cloud, nor a white cloud, but a lucky cloud with rosy clouds. This scene suddenly reminds Chen xinglie. In his memory, there is a rumor in the world that on the day Gongsun xiner founded Wendao, auspicious clouds gathered in the sky, and colorful lights were swirling around Just like today! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Boom! There was a thunder in the clear sky. The lightning in the cloud is like a dragon. It seems that it is going to blow down from the cloud and turn Chen''s house under the auspicious cloud into powder and blow it away. Zhao Yumeng looks startled and suddenly stands up. Not only Zhao Yumeng had never seen such colorful clouds and thunder, but the land immortals present had never heard of them. And Zhao Yumeng''s eyes are more profound than those land immortals. Only because Zhao Yumeng''s martial arts inheritance is more profound and ancient than the land immortals in the world. In Zhao Yumeng''s martial arts memory, such thunderous, unheard of! Several land immortals flew up one after another, and came to Chen''s house, showing a martial power to resist the thunder in the sky for Chen xinglie. These land immortals firmly remember that Chen xinglie said not long ago that it took a lot of hard work to create the road of literature and Taoism. Now that the road of literature and Taoism has been created, it is obvious that Chen xinglie has exhausted his efforts and can not resist the thunder. Gongsun Xuanji was the tallest. It seems that the old Taifu wants to make use of today''s events, make full use of the topic, and use the power of thunder to make the world understand that the road of Wen Dao cultivation is not weaker than that of Wu Dao. "Get out of the way, gentlemen." Chen xinglie shook his head slightly, and even temporarily dormant in the great fire formation of Nanming, which covered the whole Chenfu. The drunken dragon Taoist priest, the wind is quiet, and the land gods such as Gu Huo Mei Mei Mei do not know why Chen xinglie ordered this, but they still retreat from the air and fly around the high-rise buildings to protect them in secret. Only Gongsun Xuanji refused to come down from the sky. "Lao Tai Fu!" Chen xinglie''s eyes sank and said, "don''t hurry down!" However, Gongsun Xuanji replied: "Chen Zi is the most holy and noble man in literature. How can he resist the thunder in person. Let me, Gongsun Xuanji, defend Chen Zi from the disaster! " Chen xinglie sneered and said, "what reason do you say that you respect this seat as the most holy of literary and Taoist doctrines, but now you don''t even listen to your words?" "Alas..." With a long sigh, Gongsun Xuanji finally fell from the air and returned to the edge of the high-rise building and stood in the air. He sighed: "Chen Zi''s Qi and blood were in deficit, and he created the road of literature and Taoism. Now I''m afraid that the oil has run out and the lamp is dry. I can''t die generously for Chen Zi as a man of Wen Dao practice. Alas..." Gongsun Xuanji said, but he was full of tears. The wind youyou is very curious about Gongsun Xuanji''s current strength. He asks, "after the old Taifu''s insight into Wen Dao, he can fly against the wind in an instant. I don''t know what his strength is like?" Gongsun Xuanji wiped the old tears on his face, narrowed his eyes, touched his beard, and said, "I will tell you the truth. If Du Heiyan, the barbarian swordsman, makes a comeback, I don''t need your help. I can resist Du Heiyan only by my own strength!" As soon as this was said, all the land immortals were shocked. They were about to ask again, but they found that Gongsun Xuanji''s face and appearance were changing. The wrinkles and freckles on the old man''s face are disappearing rapidly, while the snow-white hair and beard are rapidly turning black at the speed visible to the naked eye. The hero and heroine brother''s temperament most jump off, immediately shout. "Old and young again!" Zhen Yingxiong yelled: "look, look! The old master has changed his old age and returned his children! " Zhen Haojie is also shouting: "the old man is really old and strong. Now he is a lot younger. If he continues to be young, he will not recognize him for fear of his family''s children and grandchildren. His son dare not call him father, and his wife dare not sleep with him..." The two of them were confused. "Shut up!" Gongsun Xin''er said with a cold face, "the thunder in the air is converging. How can you two talk nonsense?" The heroes and heroines looked up and closed their mouths. Chen xinglie looked at the sky and Gongsun Xuanji, who was standing on guard outside the railing, and said to himself, "bad old man is very bad! Although it is a good intention, it is a good intention to do bad things. If it wasn''t for what was going to happen next to us, I had already known it clearly. I''m afraid it would have made the old man fly in the air to withstand the natural calamity. At that time, wouldn''t the advantages of our painstaking planning be shared by the bad old man? " Boom! The earth shaking thunder sounded. However, thunder and lightning were still hanging in the clouds. There was only a golden light shining from the deep cloud and directly projected on Chen xinglie. Speed of light! How fast! All the experts on the scene had no time to make any response, but could only watch the golden light hit him, and completely envelop his body in the golden light column. Everyone looks different. Some people would like Chen xinglie to be killed by Jin Guang, such as the generation of Ba Ji Tian, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, and qianyuzao, an old demon woman. Ba Jitian is intent on revenge, while Qian yuzao is always worried that Chen xinglie will not let her go, and is looking forward to Chen xinglie''s death. Zhao Yumeng, Chen achou, the speechless eunuch and Gongsun Xuanji are very worried about Chen xinglie''s safety. Zhao yulie and Chen xinglie don''t want Chen xinglie to miss anything. He wanted to rely on Chen xinglie to help the country of the imperial dynasty. As for Gongsun Xuanji, he regarded Chen xinglie as the saint of literature and Taoism. He sincerely felt that he had been enlightened by this sage of literature and Taoism, and had achieved his present achievements.Li Qinglian was the only one with a complicated look. She was struggling in her heart. She was looking forward to Chen xinglie''s death. In this way, she could get rid of her magic claws and recover her freedom. She was very reluctant to give up. She felt a burst of pain in her heart, so she couldn''t help lifting her hand and covering her flat chest. Why do you feel heartache? Li Qinglian asked herself, the complex look in her eyes suddenly disappeared, replaced by a daze. But she soon lost her heartache. Only because of that translucent golden light, Chen xinglie seems to be safe and sound. Not only does he not have the pain of being struck by thunder, but he is very comfortable, with a faint smile in his mouth. Then, Chen xinglie slowly raised his arms and seemed to be soaking in the most comfortable hot spring. His posture was a bit lazy and seemed to enjoy himself very much. In this moment. The auspicious cloud in the sky has changed. Thunder in the clouds, finally, is bombarding down,? However, it was not like the night when Chen xinglie cut the dragon with one sword, and it directly blew into Chen''s house. Instead, the thunder scattered and twinkled in the place more than a hundred feet away from the ground. Finally, it became an innumerable picture, flying from heaven and earth. Gusts of fragrant wind blowing. The aroma is not only from the air, but also from the ground. It is not as strong as the air, but with a faint fragrance, refreshing. People look at the ground in a hurry, and they are stunned by the picture in their eyes. In this moment. There is a word in all hearts. The land is full of Golden Lotus! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Chen''s house has become a world of flowers. Countless petals fell from the sky, just like the legendary goddess hiding in the clouds, sprinkling all the petals collected from all over the world to Chen xinglie standing on the tall building. The ground is full of lotus flowers. The golden petals glow in the sun. The ground of Chen''s house is very hard. Except for the gardens and ponds, other places are covered with thick bluestones. But now, on these bluestones, there are countless lotus flowers! This How can stones grow lotus flowers? Very unscientific! Everyone was stunned. The thunder in the air gradually subsided, and the auspicious clouds gradually dispersed. The golden light shining on Chen xinglie was also gradually fading. Only countless petals were still falling. The momentum was not weakened, but more and more. There is no strong wind in the air, but the petals all over the sky are like a rolling snowstorm, flying around the tall buildings. The whole scene, a dead silence. Chen xinglie himself was a little surprised. Even in his memory, he knew for a long time that after the creation of Wen Dao, he would bring such a picture. After the golden light of merit was lowered in the cloud, then the Golden Lotus flowed with extravagance These are the rewards Gongsun xiner deserves from heaven and earth. Chen xinglie knew this and had been prepared for it. But now, when Chen xinglie really faces such a thing, he still feels shocked. It''s easy to feel on paper. The rumor about the creation of Wen Dao by Gong sun Xin''er is the news in my memory, not my own experience. Now standing under the bustling sky and standing on the infinite lotus, how can this feeling be compared with some rumors? Cool! With a faint smile on his lips, Chen xinglie reached into his sleeve and took out the jade book that had been snatched from Bian Yujing, the Huakui of Qingyang sect, in Qingyun City, and opened it with a slap. This is the secret policy of the young flower! The world is hidden in the jade book. All the flowers, plants and trees in the world can be transplanted into the jade book to feed. Chen xinglie is looking forward to it. If those fallen petals in the air can be collected by the secret policy of the old flowers, it will be perfect. Today, there are so many petals around the high-rise buildings that there are so many kinds of petals that they can''t be counted. Even if Chen xinglie has many years'' memory in the upper world, he can only recognize a small part of them. That means that most of the petals come from plants that Chen xinglie has never heard of or seen before. It has to be collected! Chen xinglie is looking forward to the fact that the petals can serve as seeds after entering the secret strategy among young flowers. The plants that produce these petals, one by one, will be cultivated in the book. The secret strategy of the old flower is extraordinary. In Chen xinglie''s impression, this jade book really has such a mysterious effect. Du Heiyan, the barbarian swordsman, could still be reborn by dripping blood. Before leaving the tribe of the barbarian Heiyan, he built an altar to keep some blood in the altar and seal it up. When his soul fled back and entered the altar, he could rebuild his body with the blood he had left before, recover his wound, and make his body more powerful than ever before. The land gods can be reborn with blood. It is not reasonable to cultivate the ability of plants through petals. This jade book is not the thing of Qingyang sect, the third rate devil sect in today''s Wudao era. It is the most precious treasure of zhenpai, which was famous all over the world many years ago! Chen xinglie stares at the jade book in his hand with burning eyes. Countless flowers are blooming on the jade books. In addition to flowers, there are all kinds of plants and plants. Then there was a white light shining from the book, covering the petals flying around. It seemed that there was a strange power in the white light, which led the flying flowers to the jade book, and then sank into the pond field in the book and into the soil. Between breathing. Young seedlings are growing out of the soil. Sure enough! Chen xinglie was in a good mood, waiting for the jade book to absorb more petals. However, he heard a sigh in his ear, which seemed to be Gongsun xiner''s voice. Alas Gongsun xiner''s sigh is floating and quiet. Chen xinglie turned around and looked at the most talented woman in the world of martial arts and Taoism. He only felt that under the blooming flowers, this beautiful girl with a scholarly air was more indifferent and refined. But. Chen xinglie has a faint sense of guilt in his heart. Today''s opportunity should have belonged to Gongsun xiner. The road of literature and Taoism should have been created by the first talented woman of martial arts a few years later. Now. Chen xinglie did it first. He understood that the flying flowers in the air and the lotus flowers on the ground were just the accessories of this chance, and the real benefit was the golden light just shining on him. Golden light of merit! It''s a wonderful thing!If a person has merit and virtue, not only will his luck become stronger and stronger, but also his soul will become stronger and stronger under the protection of virtue. Even if he has not cultivated to the land gods, his soul will become stronger day by day. Until the golden light of merit is fully integrated into the soul, the enhancement of soul will stop. Chen xinglie vaguely remembers that there seems to be a saying in the upper world, that is, if you want to reproduce the power of the ancient masters, if you want a little real spirit to rest in the void, and then forever, the soul must be strong enough, otherwise Otherwise, even if the martial arts cultivation reaches that level, the chance of success will be very slim. Such an opportunity is a once in a blue moon. It''s a pity that Gongsun xiner should have been her future fate But. In Chen xinglie''s memory, Gongsun xiner, after he created Wendao, started academies, recruited disciples and spread the cultivation of literature and Taoism. Years later. Demon invasion! Even if Gongsun xiner is a talented person, how can he resist the eight hundred demon immortals of the demon family? Such things Never do it again! Chen xinglie''s heart hidden a bit of sigh, asked: "why sigh?" "I don''t know." Gongsun xiner shook his head blankly and said, "just now, I have a feeling in my heart. It seems that something very important in my life has suddenly been lost and will never come back." Something important? That''s true at all. Gongsun xiner didn''t understand what he had lost, but Chen xinglie knew it clearly. After pondering for a moment, he said, "I really can''t remember what I lost." Gongsun xiner nodded in a daze. Chen xinglie gazed at the first talented woman in the world of martial arts and Taoism. He thought, "I have an idea." Gongsun xiner arched his hand and said, "please give me some advice." Chen xinglie, smiling indifferently, raised his finger to the golden sea of flowers under the tall building, and said, "go and pick some lotus flowers for me first." "Well." Gongsun xiner flew out of the high-rise building and flew toward the sea of flowers that covered the banquet below. Her body slowly fell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Gongsun xiner can fly! The people in the mansion finally woke up and looked at Gongsun xiner with astonishment. They doubted that this girl, like her grandfather Gongsun Xuanji, had the strength of land immortal level after an epiphany. Is it possible that the road of Wen Dao cultivation can fly only after one epiphany? This is too strong! It''s hard to accept such a culture. After all, only after years of hard cultivation can we cross the ten realms of Wudao, become land immortals, and fly freely into the air. It''s so easy to practice Wen Dao! How hard it is to cultivate the way of martial arts and culture! They looked at Gongsun xiner who was picking flowers, and then looked up at Chen xinglie on the high building. Their eyes were startled, as if they were looking at an ancient god who had come into the world. This Chen xinglie is the man who created literature and Taoism! According to Gongsun Xuanji, this Chen xinglie is Wen Dao is the most holy! The group of people in the mansion who were not strong enough in martial arts, especially those civil servants who did not practice martial arts, naturally could not see Gongsun xiner''s true details. They could not even understand what glided down from the air and what it meant to soar to a high building. They did not know the difference between the two. Only Zhao Yumeng and the powerful military masters, as well as Qin Wannian''s generation without joy, as well as the land immortals, can clearly see that Gongsun xiner is just floating, not serious flying. Such means are far less than the old Taifu Gongsun Xuanji. She has a long distance from the land gods. Looking down downstairs, Chen xinglie thought to himself, "if Gongsun xiner can create a way to practice literature and Taoism, she will become a master comparable to the land immortals in the moment of merit and virtue. Now, not only is this road of literature and Taoism not created by Gongsun xiner, but also her age is not the same Gongsun xiner a few years later. After all, her cultural and Taoist knowledge is still a little poor. " Not long. Gongsun xiner picked a hand of lotus and went back to the high-rise building, but instead of flying up, he came through the tower''s own ladder. Obviously, he could only glide, not gallop. "Chen Zi." Gongsun xiner went to Chen xinglie and offered the lotus in his hands. He said, "this is the lotus that Chen Zi wants." Chen xinglie reached into his sleeve, took out a set of jade tea set, put it out, and said, "can you make tea?" Gongsun xiner nodded and took out that she had been carrying with her,? The pen and paper used to record Chen xinglie''s words and deeds anytime and anywhere. Tear off a piece of white paper, write a word "fire", put it under the teapot, and say, "the fire rises." The paper with the word "fire" immediately burns under the teapot and lasts for a long time. This is the means of asking questions. Do what you say! It is quite different from the martial arts. Chen xinglie looked at it quietly, and suddenly remembered the powerful power of those masters who, relying on literature and Taoism, broke the void and soared to the upper world. When they were fighting fiercely, they were holding a pen in their hands, writing in the empty space, saying what they said and saying what they said and criticizing them By that time, smell had become popular. There is no Gongsun xiner in the world. Since ancient times, many beauties have lost their lives. Just like Zhao Yumeng in Chen xinglie''s memory. This is also the fate of Gongsun xiner, who is cooking tea. Chen xinglie murmured in his heart: "this seat will never let the young lady wither!" The water boils quickly. Gongsun xiner picked several golden lotus flowers and made a cup of lotus tea. He took it to Chen xinglie and said, "Chen Zi, please have tea." Chen xinglie did not answer, only asked: "there is a kind of tea in the world called apprentice tea. Has Xin''er heard of it?" Master! Gongsun Xin''er was stunned, surprised and pleased, and trembled all over his body. He said, "I''d like to see your master and ask him to have tea." Chen xinglie smiles and shakes his head and says, "you are on the road of Wen Dao cultivation. Why call me master?" Gongsun xiner''s eyes turned. He quickly responded. He put the tea cup in front of his eyebrows and said, "students, please see the master." "As soon as you enter this door and wall, I''ll send you a word. I hope you will remember it." Chen xinglie picked up his tea cup with a smile, smelled the fragrance of the tea, took a sip, and said, "study hard and make progress every day." Gongsun xiner said, "the students obey the instructions of the master." Chen xinglie nodded and set the teacup aside. Gongsun xiner stood up and looked at the table with the teacup, but he was shocked. Only because she saw that there was such a paragraph written in the book that Chen xinglie had recited not long ago Gongsun asked Chen Zi, "dare you ask Chen Zi how to practice literary Tao?" Confucius said, "I am good at cultivating my noble spirit." He asked: "dare to ask what is noble spirit?" Confucius said, "it''s hard to say. It is also Qi, the most powerful and the most just, in order to keep straight and harmless, then plug between heaven and earth. It is Qi, which is matched with righteousness and Tao. If there is no truth, it is disheartened. "¡­¡­ This! This is clearly the scene when she asked how to cultivate the noble spirit. According to the handwriting in the book, this is by no means just written, and these classics were taken out by Chen xinglie long before the events recorded in the book happened. Well, there is only one truth! Gongsun xiner''s eyes were burning. In a trembling state, Gongsun xiner bowed his hand to Chen xinglie and asked, "can I ask you if what happened today has long been expected by the master? The master did not know what was going on, so he would write down the cause and effect of the event in the original book and book for a long time Chen xinglie was also surprised. I never thought that Gongsun xiner would have such a big reaction after Gongsun xiner saw the article "Mencius Gongsun Chou" revised by systematic beauty girl. The unknown? Chen xinglie''s tone was indifferent and said, "what do you think?" Gongsun Xin''er bowed his hand and said, "master, great power and great virtue, is really the most holy man of literature and Taoism." While they were talking, the drunk dragon Taoist, who had been protecting the Dharma for Chen xinglie, and Gongsun Xuanji, who was floating outside the railing, looked back together. Land immortal level master, his eyes are so sharp. The drunk dragon Taoist priest and Gongsun Xuanji only glanced at them, and they could see clearly the words written in the classics. They were also shocked. Chen xinglie did not explain. But the more he did not explain, the more surprised others, even Zhao Yumeng, a pair of beautiful eyes are also brilliant. Only Li Qinglian''s eyes are different. Nine princess''s focus is different from others. Others are paying attention to the click on the book on the table. The ninth princess is looking at Chen xinglie''s secret strategy of the old flowers, staring at the blooming flowers, a fierce look. Relegate to the common dust grass! Li Qinglian will never forget that the big devil once gave her a pill of floating on the grass. Every once in a while, she would smell the fallen grass. Otherwise, she would be in a good mood It should be that life is better than death. Chen xinglie did not pay attention to Li Qinglian. He just waved away his secret strategy and looked at qianyuzao under the tall building. Now. Wen Dao was created. It''s qianyuzao''s turn. But this is the moment. Chen xinglie heard the long lost system prompt tone. "Ding!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host and praise the glory of all the Chinese scholars. One of the most important steps to complete the mission of Wencheng''s military ethics is to inherit the unique knowledge for the past saints! " "The host gains 10000 boss points!" "The host has made such a great achievement without saying a word. It''s really amazing if it doesn''t sing. However, a man should not only know how to make money, but also spend money. The host is the big boss, the big devil in the devil and the real man among the men. How can he not understand how to spend money? " "The system mall welcomes the little brother from the devil..." The beautiful girl''s voice is very good, as always seductive, let people hear the heart straight itching. Chen xinglie is not tempted at all. Of course, happy must be happy, extremely happy! All of a sudden to earn so many boss points, more than happy, simply exciting. Chen xinglie was not satisfied with this. He secretly thought that only taking out the ancient books and records of various schools of thought in China today is "inheriting the unique knowledge for the saints". After that, these classics of various schools of thought, which are the treasures of wisdom, are popular all over the world. Is that the contribution to enlightening the world? At that time, how much can you earn? Chen xinglie is looking forward to it. Right now. Gongsun xiner opened his mouth and said, "could you tell me if the master had anticipated the anger that happened today? Today''s affairs, are all in the master''s hand, everything in control? Master, is this one of the means that we have when we cultivate ourselves to a higher level? " Chen xinglie can not deny these problems. Only because. Put it down in black and white in detail, ''s son as like as two peas in the book, "the son of the sun asked Chen," and so on. Is this a coincidence? Of course not! No one will believe it. At the moment, not only Gongsun xiner thinks so, but also Gongsun Xuanji and zuilong Taoist, who are examining the characters in the book not far away. When the land immortals such as Gu Huo Mei Mei, the silent old eunuch and the wind youYou are all looking at the book, they also feel that this matter must be the same as Gongsun xiner said, and there is no second possibility. Under the circumstances. If Chen xinglie denies it, it will be a bit of affectation. He said faintly: "the road of Wen Dao cultivation is just like that of Wu Dao, which is as vast as the sea. These words written in this book show the means, but one of the many great powers of literature and Taoism. If Xin''er reaches this level one day, you can do it too. " When they heard this answer, they were not surprised. No one thought that Chen xinglie was fooling people. Instead, they nodded their heads with conviction. Gongsun xiner was more able to grasp the key points than others and immediately asked, "master, what is the great magic power?" Chen xinglie pondered over the memories in the upper world and said: "in the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, Dharma formula and cultivation are fundamental. In addition, there are many means, such as array arrangement, beast control, talisman, Taoist pattern There are many methods, such as martial arts, such as the most common voice transmission technique, and the flying dance technique. However, if the cultivation is successful, the void is broken, and the clouds are lifted to the upper world, the martial arts means will be further developed, and the martial arts skills can be cultivated. As for the great supernatural power, it is a great means far beyond the ordinary martial arts and Taoism. It has the ability to turn the heaven and earth around and the power to penetrate the earth. It''s not a matter of fact that heaven and earth grind and change the stars... " Gongsun xiner''s eyes brightened and nodded, but he stopped asking. "The master is so magical Gu Huo Meimei was so fascinated that she immediately asked, "Xiaomei, please tell me how powerful the magic power and the great magic power are. Can the master teach you something?" Chen xinglie swung his sleeve and said, "you can''t even break the void. What magic power can you talk about?" Gu Huo Meimei''s eyes were stunned, and she quickly closed her mouth. In an instant, she understood why Gongsun xiner didn''t ask. I''m afraid she had already guessed that there would be such an answer. "The intelligence quotient of this demon immortal is far less than that of Gongsun xiner. Is this kind of intelligence problem the personal reason of this demon immortal, or is the intelligence quotient of my demon clan, which is not comparable to these people originally? " Gu Huo Meimei thought in her heart and looked down. She saw qianyuzao, who was the same as he was a demon family and a land immortal. Her eyes were flustered. Alas Gu Huo Meimei sighed in her heart and thought, "now, the master has made a way to practice literature and Taoism. From now on, there will be a road to heaven for the people. But I demon clan, always do not like to read, in the future to take the road of the above road of practice, I am afraid that few. Even if there are demon clans on the Wen Dao, they will respect my master as the most holy of Wen Dao. They will never obey the orders of the demon clan any more. In the long run, our demon clan will be suppressed by the Terrans one day, and there will be no chance to turn over... " But Gu Huo Meimei is just such a thought, but her mind is far from as panic as qianyuzao.The butt decides the head. Gu Huo Meimei has now regarded herself as the subordinate of Chen Zi, the most holy man of literature and Taoism, and respects Chen xinglie as the master. In this way, Gu Huo Meimei''s attitude towards dealing with affairs is naturally different from that of ordinary demon immortals. "The master of this demon fairy is the most holy man of literature and Taoism." "If Wen Dao survives for a long time, this demon immortal can always be safe and stable. Is that the demon family dead or alive? It has nothing to do with this demon immortal?" "But From now on, I''m afraid I can''t call myself demon fairy casually. After all, the master that this demon immortal follows is the saint of Wen Dao. This demon immortal should be listed in Wen Dao. Maybe it should be called Wen Xian. " Gu Huo Meimei''s eyes were burning. On her ugly face, she couldn''t help but smile. She felt that her future was bright. Now. The clouds in the air dispersed, and the countless petals were gradually sparse. The golden lotus flowers on the ground of Chenfu, which are blooming into a sea of flowers, gradually fade in color, and are dividing into nothingness from the real lotus. The sky and earth vision of golden lotus is coming to an end. Chen xinglie picked up several lotus flowers picked by Gongsun xiner and put them into the secret strategy of the young flowers. He put away the jade book and looked down at the banquet. The lotus dissipated. The original mess of the party was restored. Chen xinglie looked at the old witch qianyuzao standing at the banquet table and said, "have you seen the edict I corrected a few days ago?" Qianyuzao didn''t know why this question came from, but she had to reply, "I''ve seen it." Chen xinglie nodded slightly, and his tone became colder and colder. He said, "how is the butcher now?" Qian yuzao said: "because Chen''s wedding banquet is around the corner, he has been detained for a few more days. Now all the butchers are in prison, and they will be beheaded at noon tomorrow! " "Oh." Chen xinglie answered lightly. Suddenly, he asked, "what about you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Chen xinglie''s tone is a little light, as if asking a matter of no importance. Can this seat words, listen to in the ear of thousand jade algae, but as if by lightning! What about you? The butcher''s family entered the prison and was about to be beheaded. Why are you still here so happy to attend the banquet of Qin Wannian? What''s the reason? Qian yuzao instantly understood the meaning of Chen xinglie''s words. She reluctantly laughed, bowed his hands and said, "the butcher has committed a crime, and I should have nothing to do with it?" That sounds reasonable. Many guests in Chen''s residence turned to look at qianyuzao. The more carefully they looked, the more they found this woman was enchanting and beautiful. She was absolutely incomparable with ordinary women. She vaguely felt that she had seen this woman somewhere, but she couldn''t remember who she was. "Just when the crowd was fighting Du Heiyan, this woman also made a move. She seemed to be powerful and powerful, and she should also be a land immortal. Such land immortals should not be butchers, right "Although the butcher''s family is also a martial arts family, the highest cultivation of the butcher is called Tu Ling. As an elder of Tianmen sect, his accomplishments are said to be within the ten realms of Wudao, and they are not land immortals. If there was a land immortal in the butcher''s house, I was afraid that all the butchers in the prison would have been saved. How could they have been waiting for death? " "This land immortal is very beautiful. If he was a butcher, how could we not know him?" People began to talk about it. Only no tongue and Qin Wannian and a group of insiders treat each other coldly. Because of his lack of cultivation and status, Qin Wannian just stood by quietly and did not speak. However, the wordless old eunuch was not the same. When Chen xinglie asked Qian yuzao, the old eunuch suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes were full of joy. Wait! Finally, this moment! Mr. Chen finally remembered qianyuzao. He didn''t intend to let go of the old witch. The hope of the emperor Dawei came. Only when qianyuzao looked like a soul, the emperor would be able to prosper. At that time, the emperor would come to the government in person and no longer be a puppet without real power. From now on, the great emperor will start the prosperous period of rejuvenation! "Old witch!" The speechless old eunuch stood up and pointed to qianyuzao, and said angrily, "you have occupied the magpie''s nest. You have been pretending to be the Empress Dowager for many years! The Empress Dowager is a member of the butcher''s family. If you pretend to be the empress dowager, the butcher''s family is also your mother''s family. Mr. Chen has already instructed him to kill all the butchers. Now all the butchers are in the prison, and they will be beheaded tomorrow. How can this big play win you the old witch! " As soon as this speech came out, there was an uproar in the mansion. They all pointed at qianyuzao one after another, and began to talk freely. In particular, the army leaders of the group of generals in the Da''ao Dynasty stood up together. Wu''an Hou Bai quickly took out his sleeve and felt a big green dragon sword. He placed it on the wine table in front of him. He raised his hand to qianyuzao and said, "I want to hear your explanation." Qian yuzao sneered and said, "what''s the connection between you and me? If we don''t change our name or sit or change our surname, I''m one of the eight hundred demon Fairies in the city of tianyaoxu. I''m qianyuzao. I have nothing to do with the Empress Dowager of your Dynasty Demon fairy! Bai Jianji''s eyes coagulated. He glanced at Chang Sheng, the leader of the Yu Lin army standing on the side. The two leaders exchanged glances, whispered a few words in private, and then began to discuss the transmission with other military leaders. This group of military leaders did not have the first time to stand on the side of the silent old eunuch and speak for the old eunuch without a tongue, let alone immediately agree with the saying of the old eunuch without tongue. Although the old eunuch without tongue has a special status, he has been guarding the imperial palace for more than 100 years, but he is still a eunuch after all. Eunuchs are creatures that have never had a good impression in the minds of the world. There is always a different name for eunuchs among the civil and military officials in the court, that is: eunuch! The word "eunuch" is simple and direct, which reflects the contempt and contempt of eunuchs by civil and military officials. Although Bai Zhanji and Changsheng are not civil servants full of benevolence and morality, they are all military generals, but they will not believe in the speechless old eunuch at the first time. After all, the buttocks determine the head. Since ancient times, military generals in the imperial court have been reluctant to mingle with eunuchs and eunuchs. "Gentlemen The speechless eunuch roared and looked at Chen xinglie on the high building. Seeing that the young master Chen had not opened his mouth, he said, "if you don''t believe me, you may as well send someone to the palace to see the Empress Dowager. If there is another empress dowager in the palace, it will be another matter. If there is no empress dowager in the palace, the thousand jade algae must be the old witch who has occupied the magpie''s nest for many years. " This speech is illogical. Obviously. The speechless eunuch was so excited that he forgot the intrigue that he had been very familiar with for more than 100 years, and only then could he utter these unconvincing words. "Ha ha..." Qian yuzao sneered and said, "even if the Empress Dowager can not be found in the palace, how can I prove that I am a fake empress dowager for many years. I''m a demon immortal,? Why do you want to be a empress dowager in the imperial palace? The identity of Empress Dowager may be very dignified in the eyes of ordinary people. But in this world of martial arts, how can a empress dowager compare with a land immortal like me? In my opinion, are you crazy! I tell you, the world may pretend to be the queen mother, perhaps for the sake of greed for power, or for other purposes. But I can''t do such a thing as the land gods. Do you know why? "As Qian yuzao said, her eyes swept around her, and there was a sharp edge hidden in her eyes. Most of the people below the land immortals dare not look at them. Even the masters of the army, such as Bai Jianji, avoided their sharp points. "Hum!" Qian yuzao snorted coldly and said, "how can I condescend to lower your status as the Empress Dowager? What you said, old eunuch, is ridiculous. " As soon as this is said. £¿ How many land gods are there in Chen''s residence,? I can''t help but believe it. The two land immortals, such as the drunkard Taoist priest and the wind Youyou, have always felt that their status in the road of martial arts is not less than that of the ordinary emperors, but more than a few points. In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected! The status of emperor and Empress Dowager is nothing but good birth and reincarnation. As long as you are born in a royal family, you will have a certain chance to become an emperor. But the land gods are different. In this world of martial arts, how can a king be compared with a land God,? What''s more, a empress dowager? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 "Nonsense Gongsun Xuanji swung his sleeve, and the black and white light was rolling around him. Countless white paper and the torrent of words on the paper formed a road at his feet, carrying him down from the high-rise building to qianyuzao. "I''m very clear about your affairs. You don''t want to confuse black and white in front of me! You ask yourself, are you qualified to quibble in front of me? " Gongsun Xuanji seemed to disdain to continue to argue with qianyuzao. He said in a cold voice, "I''ve always been a writer. I''ve always said what I say. If I really want to argue, how can you be my opponent?" Scholars like to be reasonable. Scholars are generally not good at hands-on, which leads to the saying that "a gentleman talks but not hands". Gongsun Xuanji was a literary master of a generation. He had never been afraid of anyone in his life. If it had been, Gongsun Xuanji would never have said that to qianyuzao, because the old man was a literati and had no strength to bind a chicken, and no matter how fierce his mouth was, he could not block other people''s swords. It''s not the same today. Gongsun Xuanji felt the surging Wenqi in his body. He only felt that he was as good as the Qi and blood of the land immortals in Wudao. He really wanted to fight. After you and I died, Gongsun Xuanji was not afraid at all. He even had the confidence to kill qianyuzao. This is the spirit of the literati. It''s not that Gongsun Xuanji is far more powerful than qianyuzao. It''s just that the literati are always arrogant and can''t bear to bow to others. To put it bluntly, Gongsun Xuanji''s mentality is a little arrogant. After all, Chen xinglie has just figured out the road of Wen Dao cultivation. Many means of literature and Taoism have not yet appeared in the world. Gongsun Xuanji''s strength is strong, but his means are not enough. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! The wind was blowing. The black and white words, which were formed by the literary spirit, kept spinning, like the wheel of history, containing the historical books and paintings handed down from thousands of years, gathered in the old man. Is that the weather? Qian yuzao was a little frightened. He took a deep breath and bowed to Chen xinglie, who was standing on the high building. He said, "what you said about me is not to be counted. What I said is not to be counted. It is only when Mr. Chen says it. Mr. Chen created the road of literary and Taoist cultivation, which is worthy of the name of the sage of literature and Taoism. His insight is like a torch, and he can''t read it wrong. What Mr. Chen said is to export it into constitution, and I will take it orally! " That being the case. But when Qian yuzao uttered this speech, she also used the method of transmission, and secretly said to Chen xinglie, "Xiaoyao, please let me go this time. From now on, I will be reformed and reformed. I would like to follow Chen Zi and serve Chen Zi faithfully, just like that Gu Huo Meimei. Although Gu Huo Meimei is like me, she is ugly and does not conform to Chen Ziwen''s status as a saint. I am not only not ugly, but also beautiful, but also a woman. I can do what Gu Huo Meimei can do, but I can''t do anything I can. I can do a lot of postures and moves... " Qian yuzao whispered, without a trace of a beautiful, coquettish, it is obvious that the "Gu get beautiful things can not be done", is between men and women, can not be described. The old witch had already understood that life and death today were decided by Chen xinglie. Because of this, when Qian yuzao refuted the crowd, although she had a smile on her face, she was extremely nervous in her heart. She understood that no matter how much she said, it was useless. She could not defeat Chen xinglie''s one sentence. A strong desire to survive! Posture Move All these shameless words were said by qianyuzao. Chen xinglie not only didn''t get agitated, but also showed a cold killing intention in his eyes, but did not interrupt qianyuzao. Instead, he quietly watched the old witch continue to perform. Until qianyuzao finally shut up. Chen xinglie then opened his mouth and asked, "do you know what kind of person is the most annoying person in this room?" Qian yuzao''s eyes twinkled. Seeing that Chen xinglie had no intention, she was even more flustered. She said in a trembling voice, "Chen Zi is the most holy of literary and moral education. Her wisdom is like a sea. How can I know Chen Zi''s thoughts. What''s more, I''m a demon fairy. I''m not a human being. " Hum! Chen xinglie sneered: "what I hate most is the disorderly officials and thieves!" As soon as this statement was made, qianyuzao''s look changed. Those who planned to usurp the throne were the disorderly officials and thieves. Qianyuzao dove occupies the magpie''s nest, controls the government, and has been the Empress Dowager of the imperial court for many years. She is Chen xinglie''s most obnoxious minister and thief! But. Even when he was dying, qianyuzao was still looking for a chance of life. He asked, "dare to ask Chen Zi, why do you hate the disorderly officials and thieves?" Why? Chen xinglie said with a sneer, "you deserve to ask about this seat?" Qianyuzao''s face was as dead as ashes. Without waiting for Chen xinglie to continue to speak, Gongsun Xuanji could not bear it. He took out a brush and was ready to take the lead. Although qianyuzao knew that he was bound to die, he refused to sit down and kneel down to Gongsun Xuanji.Heaven is on! The fox died! Thousand jade algae show a fox demon family, the most powerful martial arts. A round of moon like a machete appears in front of you. It cuts to the Xuanji of Gongsun. The paper characters that rotate around Gongsun Xuanji are like tofu, and are cut by the moon like machetes. Old Taifu just entered the road of literary and Taoist practice, how can he compare with thousands of jade algae, a old demon immortal who has been practicing for many years? But. Today, there are many land gods in Chen mansion. The wind is quiet and quiet, and the sun is not waiting for the mysterious opportunity to call for help. It will make up the magic way to the heaven sect. The 18 sounds of the dragon are displayed. A circle of thunder patterns is scattered in the palm, which causes thunder to roll. The speed of the machete cut out by thousand jade algae decreased sharply in the thunder wave. "Chen Zi hates it. My patriarch is very disgusted!" The wind was cold and quiet, killing into the battlefield. The reason why she hands is simple, like a person, that likes all of him, love the house and the black, Chen xinglie hates, the wind is quiet and certainly hate, Chen xinglie feels that to kill thousand jade algae, the wind secluded think that thousand jade algae must die. The idea of the demon girl is direct and extreme. The wind is so quiet that this is. If not extreme, you can''t love at first sight. If she is not such a character, there will be no golden house Tibetan man, strong man lock man and other things in Chen xinglie''s memory. And then it was. The female got beautiful and beautiful, and showed the prototype of the giant bird, and she also made a fierce move towards the thousand jade algae with the wind and the grand grandson''s mystery. Several land immortal level masters, will be surrounded by thousands of jade algae. Li Qinglian stood near Chen xinglie, staring at the thousand jade algae besieged by the public. She remembered that when she was a child, she was in the lap of her grandmother and was loved by her grandmother The ninth Princess burst into tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 The battle of killing thousands of jade algae is imminent. As early as several land immortals besieged Du Heiyan, the barbarian swordsman, they knew that qianyuzao''s strength was not trivial, but also a land immortal. As everyone knows, land immortals have the means of shaking mountains and destroying cities. If they reveal a little power, they can kill ordinary people. Most of the civil servants present did not have the strength of martial arts. In front of the land immortals, they were in danger and had no sense of security. They were scared to retreat one after another, hoping that their parents would lose a few legs and run far away, just as the previous land gods did not dare to get close to Du Heiyan, for fear of dying in the battlefield. The yard was dead silent. Boom! Under the siege of several land immortals, qianyuzao burst out a group of colorful clouds like glaze, protecting the whole body,? They barely blocked the joint attack of several land immortals, but only reluctantly. The sword light in the hand of drunk dragon Taoist priest cuts out a wound in front of qianyuzao. Gongsun Xuanji threw out his brush and stuck it on qianyuzao''s arm. The black ink and the bright red blood were mixed together. It looked very ferocious and terrifying. When Gu Huo Meimei joined forces to attack, she showed her original form, and the giant bird pecked at qianyuzao fiercely. However, qianyuzao was too familiar with Gu Huo Meimei''s methods, so she avoided her body. Gu Huo Meimei had to flap her wings and fly into the air and open her mouth suddenly. The terrifying phagocytic attraction appears from the mouth of Guhuo bird, which attracts the soul of qianyuzao, and leaves the body one minute, one inch and one inch. At this moment, the situation faced by Du Heiyan, the barbarian swordsman, is repeated on qianyuzao. How similar the scenes are. The only difference is that when Du Heiyan was besieged, qianyuzao was also one of the land gods participating in the siege. Now qianyuzao is under siege. Compared with Du Heiyan''s, there is less demon immortal, but more Gongsun Xuanji. Although the old Taifu was not a land immortal in martial arts, nor did he master the killing methods that the masters of literature and Taoism should have. His strength was far less than that of qianyuzao who besieged Du Heiyan. But qianyuzao was also the first time that he faced the means of literature and Taoism, and did not know how to deal with it. The most important thing is. Qianyuzao''s strength is no better than Du Heiyan, the barbarian swordsman! A careless man belongs to a careless man. Du Heiyan is also one of the top experts in the barbarians. He is known as the swordsman of the barbarians. If he develops according to the historical track in Chen xinglie''s memory, Du Heiyan will produce a "denunciation of attacking the demon clan", leading the Heiyan clan to fight with the demon clan. Finally, he died under the siege of many demon immortals. Before his death, he also took the demon fairy as a cushion to accompany him to death ¡£ There are few land immortals in the world who can compare with such brave strength and fighting spirit. How can qianyuzao compare with Du Heiyan? That''s why. The first round of siege of the land immortals made it difficult for qianyuzao to resist. Although they barely resisted, they were seriously injured. They could not even stand still. Their bodies were shaking and their faces were pale. This moment. The differences between qianyuzao and duheiyan are reflected again. When Du Heiyan came to Chen''s residence to do business, he was well prepared to meet many land immortals in a full state,? But qianyuzao''s body has an old wound, only better than the old eunuch without tongue. On weekdays, qianyuzao relies on swallowing human soul to keep young. Now qianyuzao is injured by people, and she can no longer keep her youthful appearance, nor maintain the charming charm of Xu Niang banlao. At the speed visible to the naked eye, there are countless wrinkles on her face. Previously, her head was covered with green silk like a waterfall and turned into white hair. In the middle of Chen''s residence, there was a sudden silence. No matter the civilian officials with no martial arts accomplishments or the military generals with extraordinary strength, they have never seen this kind of picture. One by one, they are stunned, and they are watching a beautiful woman who quickly becomes an old woman under their eyelids. Maybe qianyuzao disguised herself as the empress dowager, pretending to be a habit. After her appearance became old, she was actually the Empress Dowager of the great imperial dynasty in people''s memory. Her appearance was very similar. It''s just that compared with the old empress dowager who appears in the court hall on weekdays, she looks much older, but her face is still her face. "Wait and see as like as two peas of jade, he pointed to the thousand green algae and drank like thunder. "Is this pretty woman''s face exactly like my imperial queen mother?" General Wu nodded. However, those civil servants did not dare to make a statement. They were afraid that qianyuzao would be angry with them and would directly attack them. At that time, would it not be cool? Gongsun Xuanji flew up to ten meters in the air, glanced at the guests and said, "you didn''t recognize the old witch lady as the empress dowager, because she is a land immortal, one of the eight hundred demon immortals of the demon family. She has extraordinary means and can change her face, even if she is also a land immortal master. Now, the old witch was wounded by me and all the land immortals. She could not change her face. Naturally, she disguised herself as the Empress Dowager... "There was a dead silence in Chen''s house. It is true that Gongsun Xuanji and the speechless old eunuch said that qianyuzao was pretending to be the old empress dowager. For more than ten years, the old empress dowager has been occupied by a dove and taken over the place of her name! In the past ten years, the government of Da''ao Dynasty was controlled by a demon fairy of demon clan! The impact of this incident on the public is too great. For a moment and a half, these people could not return to God. Qianyuzao gnaws her teeth and does not argue. Right now. A slight cry sounded above the tall building. Chen xinglie looked back and found that Li Qinglian was hiding her face and crying. Her tears were sliding down her cheek, from under her white veil which covered several layers. There was a dead silence in Chen''s house. It is true that Gongsun Xuanji and the speechless old eunuch said that qianyuzao was pretending to be the old empress dowager. For more than ten years, the old empress dowager has been occupied by a dove and taken over the place of her name! In the past ten years, the government of Da''ao Dynasty was controlled by a demon fairy of demon clan! The impact of this incident on the public is too great. For a moment and a half, these people could not return to God. Qianyuzao gnaws her teeth and does not argue. Right now. A slight cry sounded above the tall building. Chen xinglie looked back and found that Li Qinglian was hiding her face and crying. Her tears were sliding down her cheek, from under her white veil which covered several layers. Chen xinglie looked back and found that Li Qinglian was hiding her face and crying. Her tears were sliding down her cheek, from under her white veil which covered several layers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 "I, I..." Li Qinglian''s words were full of tears and worried that the devil would not be happy. She quickly wiped a handful of tears and said, "Xiaoqing knows that today''s wedding banquet is held in the mansion. Xiaoqing shouldn''t cry, but I don''t know why. Tears just can''t help it." Zheng! There was a sound of sword below. The drunk dragon Taoist is flying to qianyuzao, and the sword light in his hand can disperse. But there is a bloody wound in qianyuzao''s elixir field. Dantian is very important. In the practice of martial arts, Qi and blood gather in the elixir field. However, if someone breaks the elixir field, his cultivation will be abandoned. Maybe some people will be able to escape after the elixir field is broken, find a way to make up the elixir field, and then hide to recover strength, and come back one day. Qianyuzao is not in this category. The drunk dragon Taoist stood in front of him, holding the ancient sword with dragon pattern in his hand, and stood behind him in the wind and thunder in his sleeve. Two land immortals, one in front of the other, blocked qianyuzao''s escape. One more in the air? Gu Huo Meimei is using her ancestral method to draw qianyuzao''s soul closer to the bird''s mouth. Before long, the soul of qianyuzao will fall into the mouth of Guhuo Meimei and be eaten by the bird alive. The tongue less old eunuch with a dagger knife, step by step to qianyuzao. "Old witch! You have today, too The old eunuch''s dim eyes filled with tears and said, "kill you! I have been the emperor for thousands of years, and our country has been prosperous... " Qianyuzao simply closed her eyes. Previously, the old witch woman was dying, thinking that Chen xinglie might not intervene in this matter, or even might be moved by her to rescue her. It never occurred to me that Chen xinglie''s most annoying thing was the disorderly officials and thieves. The last hope of qianyuzao is extinct. The rest is to die. The dagger in the hand of the eunuch has been placed on qianyuzao''s neck. Chen xinglie looked down at the old eunuch with a strong sense of killing. He could not help but sigh. What a loyal person! Chen xinglie did not hide his admiration in his eyes and said, "no tongue!" The old eunuch quickly raised his head, arched his hand and said, "what can I do for you, Chen Zi?" Chen xinglie said: "qianyuzao has been troubling the government for many years. Until now, it has not been caught in this mansion. According to your opinion, from now on, the great imperial dynasty will be prosperous and prosperous for thousands of years. How can you thank me for this? " Hearing this, the old eunuch was shocked. Chen xinglie said in a deep voice: "can''t you hear what I''m talking about?" The old eunuch then said, "Chen Zi is the most holy man in literature and Taoism. It should be reasonable for a sage like you to act on behalf of heaven." "Hum!" Chen xinglie gave a cold smile and said, "if you do a good deed, you should take it for granted, and you should not ask for return? If this word is spread out, from now on, should the world be the same as this one, doing good deeds without asking for rewards? In this way, when the world needs help, how many people will help when they can''t get back? " For a while, the old eunuch did not understand what Chen xinglie was trying to express. After all, this speech was a little bit floating. Only Gongsun Xuanji and Gongsun xiner, their faces changed slightly. Chen xinglie looked at the people around him and found that Gongsun Xuanji and Gongsun xiner looked wrong. Knowing that they should have some understanding, he continued: "if you do a good deed, you can certainly get a reward, whether it''s verbal thanks or material rewards. From now on, when people see that others need help, they will take the initiative to help... " The old eunuch listened, and gradually understood something. He said, "according to Chen Zi, today''s affairs, my great emperor must repay Chen Zi, so as to set an example for people in the world?" Chen xinglie nodded his head and said, "it should be so!" The old eunuch not only frowned, but also tangled in his heart. How to thank Chen Zi? Chen Zi is a saint of literature and Taoism. Even if he needs other people to express his gratitude, he should not need gold, silver or other things. As for the oral thanks, he absolutely can''t match his identity. What should I do? The old eunuch did not know how to deal with it for a while. Gongsun Xuanji flew to Chen xinglie and bowed his hands and said, "Chen Zi is a saint! Chen Zi''s action today is enough to set down a moral standard. From now on, once people in the world see that others need help, they will help them as soon as possible... " Moral criterion? These four words are the key. It''s really worthy of being a great master of literature, Gongsun Taifu. If not ordinary people can compare with him. Chen xinglie nodded slightly and turned to Gongsun xiner. However, he found that the most talented woman in the world of martial arts had already taken out a pen and paper and was writing it with brush. Obviously, she was recording the words she had just said. When Gongsun xiner was writing, she was wearing long hair and clothes. It was as if there was an invisible light wind blowing on her.It''s not a breeze. The air of literature is like a breeze. When writing, it can lead the meaning of heaven and earth, and the spirit of literature is entangled. This talent is more than Gongsun Xuanji. One generation is better than the other. Chen xinglie envies such talent. I don''t know when to wait until the big head of the cattle shutter, refining out the catalyst, then take it, you can let the body''s thunder sound pulp washing water, in a short time to digest. Chen xinglie sighed, his eyes fixed. He looked at the words Gongsun xiner was writing, but he couldn''t help being a little surprised. Because of his writing style and writing style, he was very similar to the section named "Zilu shouniu" in the Confucian classic Analects of Confucius in Chen xinglie''s hometown. And in fact. Chen xinglie''s words just now with his gratitude are the story of Zilu receiving cattle. "She is indeed the first talented woman in the world of martial arts." Chen xinglie secretly praised a sentence, turned to look at the speechless old eunuch, and said: "you can think well, how to repay this seat?" The old eunuch shook his head and did not dare to open his mouth, only because he felt in his heart that Chen Ziwen was worthy of the most holy status of Chen Ziwen Dao only if he gave up the whole imperial dynasty''s 100000 Li. But Chen Zi, such a character, certainly can''t look up to the great river. Chen xinglie asked, "unexpected?" The old eunuch replied, "I can''t think of it. Please give me some advice." Chen xinglie''s sleeve swung, pointing to the old eunuch below, said: "this seat wants you!" The speechless eunuch was so frightened. Chen xinglie''s sleeve swung, pointing to the old eunuch below, said: "this seat wants you!" The speechless eunuch was so frightened. Chen xinglie''s sleeve swung, pointing to the old eunuch below, said: "this seat wants you!" The speechless eunuch was so frightened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Professional counterpart? People were surprised to hear the word, but when they thought about it, they knew what it meant. After all, it''s easy to understand the four characters in terms of their literal meaning. No surprise. The old eunuch opened his mouth in amazement and opened his glasses. He had been speculating about what kind of demands Chen xinglie would put forward, and even took into account the rivers, mountains and countries of the great imperial dynasty. However, it never occurred to him that the reward Chen xinglie wanted was actually his old eunuch. Good at serving people? Professional counterpart? That''s a good reason. The old eunuch without tongue is very careful in this respect. After all, he has been a eunuch for more than 100 years, nearly 200 years, and served several generations of emperors. When it comes to the ability to serve people, he is really an expert. "Our family is willing to make this request. However, we have been servants of the imperial family since childhood. Now, if you want to change the court, follow Chen Zi''s side and serve him, you should inform the original master, that is, to inform your majesty. But we can assure you that your majesty will not refuse Chen Zi''s request. " The words of the speechless eunuch were polite and polite, but his palm with a dagger was shaking gently. Obviously, the old eunuch was very excited. How can the ancestor who was a eunuch in the great imperial dynasty compare with being a servant beside Chen Zi? The emperor''s slave was just a domestic slave. But it''s not the same with Chen Zi. There are ten emperors in the world, and there are countless princes. For countless years, there have been many emperors in each dynasty. If you look through the history books of various countries, you can find thousands of them. How many saints of literature and Taoism have existed since ancient times? Only Chen Zi! He is the only one who leads the literary world. This is the most holy of all ages. How can the emperors of all the kingdoms in the world compare with the creation of the road of literary and Taoist cultivation, which can shine the most holy of the ancient literature and Taoism? It''s not a loss! Not only did not lose, but also made a lot of money! Excited, the speechless eunuch forgot to kill qianyuzao immediately. Instead, he raised his head and looked at nearly a thousand people around him. He said haughtily, "I have no tongue in my life. I am not inferior to others in my life of serving my master''s family." "Good!" Chen xinglie nodded slightly and said, "tell the emperor about today''s affairs. When you say goodbye to the old lord, come back to this seat." No tongue happy Zizi said: "thank you very much, Chen Zi From the beginning to the end, the old eunuch did not understand Chen xinglie''s real intention. Chen xinglie wants more than a servant who knows how to serve people. If it''s so simple, he can go to the brothel and find a most tender and considerate flower leader, which is not much worse than the silent old eunuch. Chen xinglie wants loyalty. There are a lot of servants who will serve people in the world, not bad for the old eunuch without a tongue. But loyal people are rare. According to Chen xinglie''s memory, if the development follows the historical track in the past, when the demon tribe invades in a large scale and destroys the defense line of the Heiyan tribe of the barbarian people in Northern Xinjiang, he will break the northern frontier defense line of the Da''ao imperial dynasty and surround the capital of da''ai and attack the city day and night. At that time, the speechless old eunuchs, with the imperial spies in the capital city, died in battle and drained the last drop of blood for the imperial court. Chen xinglie appreciates such loyalty. What we want is loyal and loyal people. However, Chen xinglie didn''t say these words directly. No matter how he wanted to take the loyal and loyal people under his command, he would not directly express this idea. After all, the mind of the devil should be elusive. Again. Most of the righteous and loyal people in the world are arrogant. Many of them can open dye houses with a little color. They don''t pay attention to others at all. Anyway, they have already ignored life and death. For the sake of their hearts, they are not afraid of death at all. If you let these people know that the devil likes loyal people. These people in the face of the devil, will not be more arrogant? It''s time to do something small. Now it seems. This effect is very good. Chen xinglie nodded in secret. But Li Qinglian, who was standing on the side, cried again. She watched helplessly and happily agreed to the big devil. She was willing to wait by the big devil. She immediately thought that she had been following the big devil all the time, serving as a slave A girl''s mind is always sensitive. As long as Li Qinglian thinks about it, when she was the ninth princess in the imperial dynasty, the speechless old eunuch saw her and had to call her ninth highness. But from now on, the old eunuch without tongue will also serve Chen xinglie. The ninth Princess and the eunuch''s chief manager will become servants together. If according to the rules of Chen''s residence, the tongue less old eunuch takes a little slower than Li Qinglian to enter the residence as a servant. In this way, does the old eunuch follow the heroes and call her sister Xiaoqing in front of Li Qinglian.Sobbing Li Qinglian thought about it and began to cry. Chen xinglie could not help frowning. The big devil felt more and more that the performance of the little maid was not right today, especially when Qian yuzao was seriously injured by the siege, and now the old eunuch was about to join Chen''s residence. "Say it Chen xinglie''s tone was a little cold and said, "why cry!" Li Qinglian looked at Chen xinglie and qianyuzao on his neck by the drunk dragon Taoist priest. Then she looked at the dignitaries who came to drink the wedding banquet. After thinking for a moment, she bit her teeth and said, "Xiaoqing is crying with joy." Chen xinglie asked, "what''s the joy?" Poop! Li Qinglian knelt down in front of Chen xinglie and said: "the big enemy who killed Xiaoqing''s grandmother has been found out. She can''t live as soon as she sees it. Xiaoqing''s chance of revenge is right in front of her. She cries with joy. To be honest with the master, Xiaoqing''s enemy is the qianyuzao below! " And this? Qianyuzao killed Li Qinglian''s grandmother? Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed, combined with today''s events, combined with Li Qinglian''s surname, and the attitude of Gongsun Xuanji and Qin Wannian in front of Li Qinglian these days, it is unnecessary to think about Li Qinglian''s identity. Li''s royal family! Chen xinglie nodded slightly, but his tone was very indifferent. He asked, "are you a royal son?" "Well." Li Qinglian said: "I''m the daughter of the great emperor, ranking the ninth. Most people call me princess nine." Chen xinglie smiles indifferently and doesn''t pay much attention to it. Chen xinglie nodded slightly, but his tone was very indifferent. He asked, "are you a royal son?" "Well." Li Qinglian said: "I''m the daughter of the great emperor, ranking the ninth. Most people call me princess nine." Chen xinglie smiles indifferently and doesn''t pay much attention to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Chen xinglie is just not satisfied, not to mention angry. The world has its own secrets, big or small, important or unimportant. At least in Chen xinglie''s opinion, Li Qinglian''s concealment of her Princess''s identity is not very important at present. If Chen xinglie had known about this one or two months ago in Qingyun City, he might have been a bit concerned about it. At that time, Chen xinglie was still carrying the identity of a Qingyang sect disciple, and his hand still contained the original small book recording gratitude, gratitude and resentment. What Chen xinglie was facing was just a variety of martial arts practitioners in the third rate sect of the devil''s road. At that time, Lin Daoyuan appeared in Qingyun city. Chen xinglie wanted to make some calculations. When the experts from northern Xinjiang came to Qingyun City, Chen xinglie also had to calculate. When Shang qingkong used martial arts and Daojian to show the shape of the water man, Chen xinglie felt like walking on thin ice in his heart, although he won half the sword. Now it''s different. There are several land immortals in Chen''s residence. Even if zuilong Taoist priest and Feng youYou are just passers-by of Chen''s residence at present, they are not following Chen xinglie''s command, but they are willing to help and take the initiative to help. However, in addition to these two people, there are still a number of land immortal masters, such as Gu Huo Meimei, such as no tongue, who are willing to follow Chen xinglie''s orders. Zhao Yumeng, who is sitting at the top of a high-rise building and holding a group of Nanming Lihuo in his hand, may not be under the land gods if he relies on the Nanming Lihuo formation in Chen''s residence. In addition to martial arts, there are also literary doctrines. Gongsun Xuanji was not a land immortal in the road of martial arts, but his strength was better than that of a land immortal. That''s why. Li Qinglian''s identity as the ninth Princess of the imperial dynasty is not so much in the eyes of Chen xinglie. It''s just a princess. What''s the point? Chen xinglie turned around and saw that Li Qinglian had lifted the white veil on her face one by one, revealing her original face. It was very beautiful and beautiful. Such manners are worthy of the status of a princess. Chen xinglie asked, "now?" Li Qinglian said: "Xiaoqing is the maid beside the master and is willing to serve the master! As for the identity of princess in the great Chu Dynasty, it''s not worth mentioning in front of the master. The master is the most holy man of literature and Taoism, and it''s a blessing for Xiaoqing to serve the master. " Chen xinglie nodded slightly. "Your Highness is so sensible." Gongsun Xuanji took a look at Li Qinglian, then faced Chen xinglie and said, "heaven does not give birth to Chen Zi. Wen Dao is as long as night! Only a princess of one country is qualified to serve Chen Zi. I wanted my granddaughter to follow Chen Zi and serve tea and dinner like the ninth princess. I never thought that xiner would be favored by Chen Zi and accepted as a student. It''s really a blessing from my grandson''s family! " It is worthy of a generation of literati. It''s not only flexing and stretching, but also flattering. Chen xinglie didn''t respond. He just turned his eyes to the speechless old eunuch downstairs and asked, "your master is upstairs. Why don''t you ask her what she means?" Speechless was a little surprised, but on second thought, I realized that Chen xinglie was referring to Li Qinglian, the ninth Princess of the Dazhi Dynasty, and also the owner of the speechless family. "I dare to ask your highness." Speechless toward Li Qinglian, he arched his hand and said, "does your highness agree to what Chen Zi asked?" Li Qinglian didn''t dare to say a word of no, and immediately responded: "since the master appreciates you, you should stay in Chen''s house. From my father''s side, I will write a letter in person and send it to the palace. There is no need for you to inquire. " "Yes, old slave." He nodded without a tongue. Instead of asking more questions, he knelt down to Chen xinglie, knelt down three times and nine times, and gave a big ceremony. Then he said, "old slave, no tongue, please see the master of the house!" Chen xinglie nodded to express his satisfaction. He looks plain on the surface, but in fact he has waves in his heart, but he doesn''t show half of it, and outsiders can''t see it. In Chen xinglie''s memory, when all the heroes in the upper world rose together to resist the empress, there were many flames of war in the whole kingdom of immortals. There were very few righteous and loyal people, and many of them were despicable people who tried to usurp the throne. At that time, if there were more loyal officials than anti thieves, why did the empress have to risk her life? However, if the empress does not spare her life and does not open up a void channel to let Chen xinglie return to the time when she was a disciple of Qingyang sect, how can I take advantage of this opportunity to seize this body and become the present Chen xinglie? This is a paradox. In the immortal kingdom in the upper world, if all the people are loyal and loyal, there will not be the present seat. But this seat inherited the memory of the former soft rice king, but also to the loyal people, very appreciate. But no matter what. It''s a good thing to keep your tongue at your side. Good! Chen xinglie said: "from today on, you will stay in the Chenfu. As for the affairs of the imperial court, I would like to hear what you will do with it. " Speechless, he stood up, arched his hands and said, "from now on, the old slave will serve Chen Zi with peace of mind. No matter whether the emperor of Dazhi or the royal family of Li, they had nothing to do with the old slaves. In his whole life, although he had done many cruel and cruel things, his loyalty to Li''s royal family continued for more than 100 years. To this day, the old slave''s fate with the Li family in the Da''ao Dynasty has broken up. Serving the Da''ao emperor and having nothing to do with me, the old eunuchThis speech means that tongues cut off the past between him and the great emperor. It''s a clean break! Let Chen xinglie go back to the time when he was a disciple of Qingyang sect. How can I take advantage of this opportunity to seize this body and become the present Chen xinglie? This is a paradox. In the immortal kingdom in the upper world, if all the people are loyal and loyal, there will not be the present seat. But this seat inherited the memory of the former soft rice king, but also to the loyal people, very appreciate. But no matter what. It''s a good thing to keep your tongue at your side. Good! Chen xinglie said: "from today on, you will stay in the Chenfu. As for the affairs of the imperial court, I would like to hear what you will do with it. " Speechless, he stood up, arched his hands and said, "from now on, the old slave will serve Chen Zi with peace of mind. No matter whether the emperor of Dazhi or the royal family of Li, they had nothing to do with the old slaves. In his whole life, although he had done many cruel and cruel things, his loyalty to Li''s royal family continued for more than 100 years. To this day, the old slave''s fate with the Li family in the Da''ao Dynasty has broken up. Serving the Da''ao emperor and having nothing to do with me, the old eunuch This speech means that tongues cut off the past between him and the great emperor. It''s a clean break! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 There was a silence in the house. Many of the guests below had already been scared out of their wits by the two battles between land immortals. Now, seeing that the speechless old eunuch also took refuge in Chen xinglie, he knew that there was another land immortal in Chen''s residence, and his strength was even higher. People were even more frightened and did not dare to act rashly. Li Qinglian stood by ah Chou''s side, but her eyes were staring at qianyuzao. After a long time, she finally couldn''t stand it. She knelt down to Chen xinglie and said, "master! Xiaoqing has one thing to ask for. " Chen xinglie seemed to have guessed for a long time. He said, "do you want to kill qianyuzao and avenge her grandmother?" Li Qinglian said: "the master is very observant." "Go ahead." Chen xinglie nodded. Li Qinglian waved to Duan Wuhuan. When the beautiful lady Duan approached, she said, "please help me protect miss ah Chou. I''ll be right there." Break no Huan arch hand way: "Your Highness rest assured." Shua! Li Qinglian reached into her sleeve and drew out a long sword. She has not used a sword for a long time. Since she met Chen xinglie on feihongzong mountain and was forced to be a maid by the big devil, Li Qinglian seldom had the chance to draw her sword. When she found out that the big devil''s means were far beyond her expectation, she was so depressed that she didn''t even care about martial arts. Now. Li Qinglian was holding the sword she had never seen for a long time. But as soon as she got to the railing and was ready to jump down, she heard Chen xinglie''s voice: "have you ever thought that, as a maid, asking for the master''s requirements is not understanding the rules. I''m very likely to be upset and want to kill you to relieve your boredom." "Yes." Li Qinglian stopped and looked surprised. "Then why do you ask for it?" Chen xinglie asked with great interest. Li Qinglian said: "my grandmother''s hatred, we can''t live together! Now, the enemy is in front of her eyes, and Xiaoqing just needs to wave a sword to get revenge. Such an opportunity, if Xiaoqing tries once, will regret for life. Even if the master does not agree to Xiaoqing, to kill Xiaoqing to relieve boredom, Xiaoqing is also willing. " In order to avenge my grandmother, I can not even die. Li Qinglian''s words also have some heroic demeanor. Chen xinglie was a little bit surprised. He never thought that she, a little maid picked up in the mountain behind feihongzong, usually looked submissive, weak and incompetent. At the critical moment, she even had this bloody nature. Good! Xiao Qing is really a man! Chen xinglie raised a smile that seemed to be absent from his mouth and said: "do you know that when you show your identity, we have made a decision secretly. That is, once you don''t take the initiative to ask for revenge, I will kill you and send you down to see her when qianyuzao dies. " Chen xinglie has a light tone. But Li Qinglian felt her hair stand on end. If you don''t avenge yourself, you''re going to die? The great devil is just like the past. His personality is unpredictable, his nature is easy to change and his temperament is hard to change. Even if he has created the road of literary and Taoist cultivation, even if he has become the supreme saint of literature and Taoism, he is still so. "Xiao Qing remembers the master''s instruction!" Li Qinglian bows down and jumps down the tower with her sword. When it comes to martial arts, Li Qinglian is not as good as the land immortals in Chen''s residence, or even ordinary imperial spies. She jumps down from a 20-30-zhang-high-rise building and is not graceful enough. After she falls more than 10 Zhang, she has to plunge her sword on the wall of the high-rise building to release her power and slow down her descent speed. At the same time, she opens her arms and shakes her sleeves to relieve her falling strength, After landing, he stood on the ground with a bang, his feet numb. "Die!" Li Qinglian doesn''t wait for her feet to recover. She jumps up to qianyuzao and plunges her sword into qianyuzao''s heart. This is Li Qinglian''s first murder. Before meeting Chen xinglie, Li Qinglian was a disciple of the Tushan sect. His days of practice in the famous and decent sects were totally different from those of evil and evil spirits. Although she practiced everyday, she did not fight with people with real swords and guns, let alone fight for life and death. Even if Li Qinglian killed a bloody enemy, she still shivered all over her body. She almost vomited from her chest and abdomen, running her Qi and blood in a hurry. Then she was able to suppress her discomfort. Tears welled up in her eyes and threw away her bloody saber. She knelt down in the direction of the Imperial City, looked up and said, "grandmother! Qinglian has avenged you... " A sad cry, hoarse. All the people present were moved, as if they were all the most loyal generals of the imperial dynasty. They all burst into tears and accompanied Li Qinglian to weep together. The group did not dare to be unmoved. If Li Qinglian was only the nine princesses of the imperial dynasty, those present might not cooperate in this way, because the princess was only a princess, and her status was not as good as that of the crown prince or the emperor. One day, if she married someone, she might gradually fall out of favor. But now, Li Qinglian is not only a princess, but also a maid close to Chen xinglie!Chen Zi''s status as a maid is far more than that of a princess in the imperial dynasty! This is just like the old eunuch with no tongue. When he was the chief supervisor of eunuchs, some people would call him a eunuch and a eunuch. Now, Chen xinglie has taken him as a servant, and his status has risen sharply. From now on, no one will dare to call the old eunuch without a tongue as a eunuch. "Don''t be sad." Speechless went to Li Qinglian, lifted her up and comforted her: "it''s a great joy to have my enemy''s hand cut. How can you cry? If you go on crying again, you may make the householder unhappy Li Qinglian quickly stopped. The speechless old eunuch looked around at the people around him and said, "today, the wedding banquet is going on. Now, it''s almost over. Please go away. Many things have happened in the mansion today. The banquet is in a mess and needs to be cleaned up. Please leave early. " Without waiting for Chen xinglie''s command, he began to chase guests as a person of Chen''s residence. The most powerful professional ability of an old eunuch is in this respect. He has been in charge of the palace for more than 100 years, serving emperors of all ages, observing his words and observing his appearance, and his ability to serve others,? Strong to the extreme. The old eunuch only observed a little, and he knew that Chen xinglie was too lazy to pay attention to the people. The guests gradually dispersed. Although the wind is quiet, Chen xinglie, who is full of deep feelings, looks at Chen xinglie on the high-rise building, but he can''t get any response from him, so he can only leave bitterly. However, the imperial spies stayed and, as usual, served as bodyguards and servants in Chen''s residence. Chen xinglie gives Zhao Yumeng the control of the big fire formation of Nanming in Fuzhong, waiting for her to refine the array into a map. The house is finally clean. Chen ah Chou suddenly opened his eyes and broke away from the state of epiphany. A shadow suddenly rose from his body and became a little green dragon. He opened his teeth and raised his head. It seemed that he was going to make a sound, but there was no sound. "Big brother, do you know how the real dragon roars?" Ah Chou hopped to Chen xinglie and shook Chen xinglie''s sleeve. "How does the real dragon roar?" Chen xinglie pinched her cheek fondly. "Then I''ll roar." Chen ah Chou raised his head, opened his mouth, and let out the sound of a tearful Dragon: "the real dragon roars! Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo? What''s the real dragon roar? That''s a lot! In the final analysis, ah Chou is a real dragon, and he is the Lord ah Chou who will control the whole Dharma Realm of the real dragon and command the dragons in the future. Ah Chou''s Dragon sounds are not dragon sounds. In the world, I''m afraid there is no dragon that can be regarded as a real dragon. Even if the sound, no matter how immature, how delicate, it is also the roar of the real dragon! It''s just. In Chen xinglie''s opinion, the roar of a real dragon has nothing to say about the dragon''s power. The adult real dragon roars up to the sky and roars. The roar of the dragon is so shocking that it can even frighten people to death. Now, ah Chou''s real dragon roars It''s hard to say. It seems to be able to kill people alive? Chen xinglie couldn''t help laughing at the sound of a choujiao''s Dragon. Even Zhao Yumeng, who is cold-blooded, can''t help raising his hand and gently touching ah Chou''s bun. The only girl who got Meimei was so scared that she knelt on the ground and begged to ah Chou: "please forgive me, miss! Xiaomei asks the eldest lady not to roar any more. Xiaomei is really flustered and unstable. If the young lady continues to roar, Xiaomei will be so scared that she can''t sleep at night. " "Why are others afraid of me, just you?" she asked Gu Huo Meimei replied with a bitter face: "because in Chen''s house, except Xiaomei, they are all human beings, and they don''t feel the dragon power of the eldest lady. But Xiaomei is a demon fairy and a Guhuo bird. When she hears the roar of the real dragon, she has a kind of fear from the depths of her blood. " "Well." Ah Chou nodded, grinned, showed his neat white teeth, and said, "then you want me to ride." Gu Huo Meimei quickly showed its original shape, turned into a bird and flew into the air. Ah Chou was not happy, and said, "come down quickly! I''m not going to ride a bird, I''m going to ride you. " Gu Huo Meimei had to change back to human form and lie on the ground. Ah Chou ran to ride on Guhuo Meimei''s back, holding a small stick in his hand, and pulled it on Gu Huo Meimei''s buttocks. He kept saying, "drive! Drive! Riding a horse... " She was only a child after all. Ordinary children want to play, ah Chou also want to play, also can experience the fun. Although Gu Huo Meimei was ridden by ah Chou, there was no expression of dissatisfaction on her face. On the one hand, ah Chou was the eldest lady, and Gu Huo Meimei did not dare to resist. Secondly, because ah Chou was a real dragon! Is it a shame to be ridden by a real dragon? No shame! Gu Huo Meimei is not only not ashamed, but also very honored. Although there are 800 demon immortals in tianyaoxu City, there are also several demon immortals who have come into close contact with the real dragon and have a few words with the real dragon. Can they even make this kind of creature that shakes the heaven and earth in ancient times and play on their back? Hey, hey, hey Gu Huo Meimei couldn''t help laughing. She was just like a silly bird with a weight of one or two hundred kilograms and a face as long as an eagle''s hook. Ah Chou doesn''t know why Gu chumeimei wants to laugh, but he can feel that the silly bird is very happy to be riding, so ah Chou is also happy. Children''s happiness is always very simple. Laugh if you want to, cry if you want. It''s like life. Only a child can make a choice. When a Chou wants to ride a demon fairy, he lets the demon fairy lie on his stomach and let her ride a horse. If she wants to ride, she will not ride. She feels that Guhuo is skinny and skinny. She jumps down and leaves Gu Huo Meimei aside, ignoring her. When you grow up, you will understand. A lot of times, there''s no choice at all. Just like Gu Huo Meimei, if ah Chou makes him become a big bird, he will become a big bird, and he will become a human. If he is ugly, he can only change back to human form. He can''t resist and dare not resist. Only dare to smile, put on a very cooperative appearance, even if no matter how reluctant, also have to pretend to be very happy, in order to enlighten themselves. Of course. Gu Huo Meimei''s smile, completely from the heart, not a bit reluctant. Only because in this world of martial arts, the word "true dragon" is not only the name of the ancient creatures that shook the earth and the earth in ancient times, but also has a deeper meaning. There are ten realms in martial arts. Pulse opening, body burning, multiple exercises, divine power, inner strength, Cangzhen, ancestral orifices, soul transformation, nine robberies Ryu Ga Gotoku! The tenth state is the Dragon state. What is a dragon? As the name implies, it refers to the martial arts practitioners who practice to the highest level of martial arts. Their strength is comparable to that of young dragons! In this way, the real dragon is a unit of measurement. A master who has cultivated to the top of the ten realms of martial arts can be compared with a real young dragon. That is, in ancient times, the strength of those real dragons who were just born.What if the real dragon grows up? When the young dragon grows up a little bit, it is a land God! If the adult real dragon, how about its strength? This is the source of the honor that Gu Shoumei feels! After the opening of the dragon''s gate, a Chou was a serious real dragon. However, ah Chou was human, not a real dragon, so he did not awaken the power of the real dragon. This is just like the children of the people''s family. If they grow up in the wolf''s nest, they will become "wolf children". Their life habits are the same as those of wolves. They can''t speak, they can''t think like human beings. They will even learn from wolves all their lives, landing on their hands and feet, just like walking on four legs. Today. When ah Chou heard the Tao Te Ching recited by Chen xinglie, he heard the section "Dao can be Dao but not Dao, and the name can be named very famous". In the words of Lao Tzu, the sage of China, he entered the state of Epiphany, and ah Chou was awakened by the orthodox classics. Awakening success is like dragon state. If there is no accident. In a few days, even if ah Chou doesn''t practice the Dharma formulas inherited from the real dragon, she just needs to eat, sleep and play beans. She grows up healthily and happily. She will be a land God when she grows up a little bit! It''s not fair! After years of hard training, most people can only feel and struggle in the ten realms of martial arts and Taoism. For example, the master of Xifeng army, Changkong Wuji, who died in Chen xinglie''s hands, has been practicing hard for half a life. He is only in the Jiujie area. He is 40 or 50 years old and has not touched the edge of the Dragon kingdom. Ah Chou casually arrived in the Dragon kingdom. Eating and sleeping, growing up healthily must be the land God. As soon as ah Chou rode on his horse, he felt a kind of magnificent breath on his body. He could not help but leak out and put pressure on the people around him, giving him a huge pressure of mountains hanging on his head. Chen xinglie couldn''t help sighing. I came across this place and passed through a reborn person. In my memory, there are many peerless Dharma formulas forced to write down by the wife of the empress. In this world of martial arts, we have the foresight and foresight. Even today, we are just a generation of people in the second world of martial arts. "Boy!" Chen xinglie sighed to himself and thought, "we should work hard." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Fenghua street. The pedestrians were bustling and going everywhere. In the capital city of Dazhi, most of the famous people were here. Almost all the civil and military officials took part in the wedding banquet of Chen''s residence. They went to the banquet uneasily and left timidly. This is true of many military leaders and generals, as are senior officials in the imperial court such as the six ministers. The two battles between the immortals on the land in Chen''s residence were really terrifying and frightening. Maybe they could not sleep for several nights. So is Lin Daoyuan. However, although the master of the Tushan sect was frightened, he was not afraid, because he felt that the relationship between Tu Shan Zong and Chen xinglie and Chen Zi, the most holy man of Wendao, had always been good, or even very shallow. Li Qinglian has become Chen xinglie''s intimate little girl, which is very good. Chu Jingyue herself said that she is also Chen xinglie''s woman, which is also very good. Niu Venetian went to tushanzong and said that in the name of Chen xinglie, he went to shangqingkong, the elder of the supreme emperor, to study the thunder method, and to refine a medicine for Chen Zi. This is a great good thing. Everything was very good. Lin Daoyuan, led by Chu Jingyue and Liu Xiangsong, walked slowly in Fenghua street. From time to time, he turned around to look around and lingered about the scenery. He was in a relaxed mood. When he was about to walk out of Fenghua street, Duan Wuhuan came after him. "Lord Lin, please wait." Duan Wuhuan held the folding fan in his hand and arched his hand and said, "Chen Zi ordered me to come over and ask about the refining of medicine by Niu Mu and Shang qingkong. If you want to send a message to Shang qingkong, you must try your best to handle the matter as soon as possible! " Lin Daoyuan knew that Duan Wuhuan had been working in Chen''s house these days. He didn''t dare to neglect him. He bowed his hand and said, "my Lord will convey this to the elder Taishang, and we must finish Chen Zi''s account as soon as possible. However, the success rate of refining medicine is not high. It will not only fail to refine medicine, but also blow up the furnace I don''t know what else Chen Zi wants to convey to you besides refining medicine? " Duan Wuhuan''s eyes sank, and his voice was full of murder, saying: "no more." Lin Daoyuan was shocked by this tone and asked blankly, "what''s gone? Please tell me clearly." Duan Wuhuan sneered and said, "I mean, if Shang qingkong can''t satisfy Chen Zi, Tu shanzong will be gone!" Lin Daoyuan was stiff as if struck by lightning. Duan Wuhuan said, "can you understand that now?" Recalling Chen xinglie''s infinite power and various means, Lin Daoyuan could not help but feel sad and trembled: "my lord understands." "Alas." Duan Wuhuan sighed: "I am not hostile to Tushan sect, the guardian of the state. Just now in the Chenfu, Chen Zi ordered me. Now I am conveying Chen Zi''s meaning." Lin Daoyuan said: "my lord understands. Chen Zi''s power is unparalleled in the world, covering heaven and earth, and the world dare not to follow. I will try my best to do my best... " "I''m leaving." Duan Wuhuan turns to leave, "go back to tushanzong At the command of Lin Daoyuan, he led Chu Jingyue and Liu Xiangsong to tushanzong''s residence in the capital. He rode several white geese and flew to tushanzong. As soon as he entered tushanzong, he came to the hall where Shang qingkong was located, and bowed his hands and said, "Lin Daoyuan, please see uncle Shang!" ¡­¡­ Chen Fu. Ah Chou rubbed at Chen xinglie''s side. Jiao didi asked, "if Tu Shan Zong can''t handle the matter well, does brother really want to go to Tushan Zong and kill?" Chen xinglie asked with a smile, "what does ah Chou think?" Ah Chou thought for a while and said, "bad people will kill them all at once. My brother is a good man. He will certainly not do that. At least he will leave all the birds in the forest and the insects in the grass." Even if we don''t kill them all? Chen xinglie suddenly felt that Chen ah Chou''s education was somewhat biased, and he had to make a good correction. He rubbed ah Chou''s hair and said in a warm voice, "my brother just thinks that the process of refining medicine is too slow. Maybe they are lazy and don''t do things wholeheartedly. If you don''t scare them, they may become lazier. Sometimes people are afraid of authority but not of virtue. It is always the spring breeze that turns rain and may not be useful. " Ah Chou nodded his head and muttered, "fear authority but not virtue..." Chen xinglie stroked ah Chou''s hair and felt that education was a long way to go. Ah Chou stood aside deftly, feeling bored. He turned his head and observed the burning flame in Zhao Yumeng''s hands. Then he learned Zhao Yumeng''s weapon refining technique. He kept holding his little finger and learned Zhao Yumeng''s secret formula. "Would you like to have a try?" Zhao Yumeng turned around and showed a rare smile to ah Chou. "Er." Ah Chou quickly hid his little hand behind his back and said softly, "I heard heroes say that many of the means of martial arts are secret and can''t be learned casually. Otherwise, it''s a taboo. Some people will even be killed if they try to learn from other people''s recipes... "Zhao Yumeng blinked his big eyes and said, "ah Chou thinks that her sister''s weapon refining method is someone else''s formula?" Ah Chou blinked his big eyes and said thoughtfully, "if it''s just a sister, it''s really someone else''s. But if it''s a sister-in-law, it''s my family''s formula. It''s not like learning it by stealth. " This statement made Zhao Yumeng blush. "Come here." Zhao Yumeng beckoned and asked ah Chou to sit beside him. While he taught the magic formula, he asked ah Chou to refine Qi with her. Now, ah Chou is the tenth state of martial arts, like the Dragon state. In terms of cultivation, ah Chou is even a little higher than Zhao Yumeng, which can be of great help. With the rapid operation of Nanming Lihuo formation, Zhao Yumeng''s voice about the formula was hidden within three feet. No one could hear a word of it. Only Chen xinglie could guess what Zhao Yumeng was talking about through Zhao Yumeng''s mouth movements and his own memory. Not long. Two blazing lights appeared at the top of the tall building. In that light, Zhao Yumeng and Chen achou''s martial arts momentum were shown respectively. One dragon and one phoenix were flying around Chen''s residence, and the dragon and Phoenix were auspicious. At this moment, the sound of dragon singing and Phoenix singing echoed in people''s ears. Outside the tall buildings. Gongsun Xuanji and Gongsun xiner are looking up at the dragon and Phoenix on their heads. Their eyes are full of yearning. Gu Huo Meimei lowered her head slightly and did not dare to look at the real dragon and Phoenix in the air. She only felt that there were two kinds of pressure and fear from the deep blood, which were growing crazily. No matter the real dragon or the fire phoenix, the silly bird was frightened to look up. Speechless stood aside, his eyes burning, and he could not help but smile at the corner of his mouth. He thought to himself, "our new master is worthy of being a saint of literature and Taoism. As a matter of fact, there is atmosphere in his body, so that dragons and phoenixes will follow each other..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Tongueless is also a land God, far beyond ordinary people''s vision. Qin Wannian, Duan Wuhuan and others, although their martial arts accomplishments are extraordinary, they may not be able to see that the Phoenix figure on Zhao Yumeng is different from the momentum of ordinary martial arts experts. No tongue but separate. Zhao Yumeng''s Phoenix martial art vision is extraordinary, especially against the background of a Chou''s real dragon vision, which is also true. Qin Wannian is not the only land immortal in the mansion. Even if the wind is quiet and the drunkard Taoist priest leaves one after another, there are still Gu Huo Meimei and Gongsun Xuanji in the mansion besides having no tongue. However, she was a demon fairy, and her brain was simple. Although she could feel something strange, she didn''t think about it carefully. Although Gongsun Xuanji had a vast knowledge and a lot of knowledge, he had just entered the road of Wen Dao. He could not fully understand many unscientific things in the world of martial arts. Therefore, he did not find the difference in Zhao Yumeng. It''s only the tongue - less feeling. This makes the old eunuch even more frightened, bowing to one side and saying nothing. "Eat it!" Chen xinglie took out a healing pill and threw it far away. "What is this?" The old eunuch asked, but did not get Chen xinglie''s response, he had to open his mouth and swallow the pill. After a while, the old eunuch felt the whole body was crispy and numb. After a careful experience, he suddenly found that the injuries hit by qianyuzao were recovering rapidly! It''s amazing! £¿ No tongue, two eyes shine. Since he was injured by qianyuzao, the old eunuch did not know how many ways to cure his injuries, but they were all in vain. Now, Chen xinglie throws out a pill, which has the effect of curing the disease. Such a means is really terrible! Where does healing pill come from? Having lived for nearly 200 years without a tongue, he was well-informed, but he had never seen such pills. So the old eunuch instinctively felt that the pills must have been made by Chen xinglie himself. This means that Chen xinglie has extraordinary alchemy means. Alchemy and medicine are not separated. But Chen xinglie clearly has such a great ability. Why do he still need to find ox blinds to refine any catalyst? Why is it that after the cattle blinds can''t be refined, they still ask them to find Shang qingkong? The speechless old eunuch thought about it, and suddenly his eyes were shocked. He seemed to have guessed something. He thought to himself, "maybe, the master of medicine doesn''t care about the matter itself, because he is an unparalleled alchemist and doesn''t need to rely on other people''s means. What''s important is that the attitude of cattle blinds, as well as the attitude of Shang qingkong! The owner of the house wants to take this opportunity to see if Niu Mu is obedient to him and whether Shang qingkong is conscientious The reason is that the ox blinds represent the inner court of the great Chu Dynasty, while the Shang qingkong represents the whole Tushan sect After reading this, the eunuch''s heart was bright and bright, but he didn''t break it. He only went back to Duan Wuhuan, who came back to the mansion. He said, "you send imperial spies to tushanzong to meet Niu blind and Shang qingkong. If you don''t try your best to refine the catalyst as soon as possible, our master will never let them go. If they ask who this is, they can give us the name of our family Duan Wuhuan nods in secret. Not long after, two imperial spies left Chen''s house and rushed to tushanzong, who was less than a hundred miles away from the capital. This night. Chen''s house is quiet and the capital city is peaceful. The next morning. Li Qinglian came to find the old eunuch without a tongue, and said that Chen xinglie had an order to make him the general manager of the government. Many large and small matters were handed over to the old eunuch without tongue to take care of them. After all, the old eunuch has a very strong business ability in this respect. The old eunuch readily agreed. Not long. There was a slight tremor in Chen''s residence. The speechless old eunuch suddenly raised his head, looked at the direction of Zhao Yumeng''s high-rise building, and speculated that what had just happened should have something to do with Zhao Yumeng. "Success! It''s a success Ah Chou''s cheerful voice came from the tall buildings. Last night, ah Chou went to bed very early. He got up before dawn and ran to the tall building to help Zhao Yumeng refine the battle map. Thanks to the help of ah Chou, the time for refining the array diagram has been shortened a lot. This morning, it has been fully practiced. "Chen Lang." Zhao Yumeng held a scroll in his hand and handed it to Chen xinglie. He said, "Zhu Er did not live up to his trust. He finally refined the array diagram." Chen xinglie nodded and opened the scroll. After a closer look, he saw a large formation of the Southern Ming Dynasty''s Lihuo formation, which appeared on the paper. You could feel it vaguely between his fingers and palms. There was a sense of blood connection between this pair of array and his hands. This is the advantage of blood refining. It''s just refined and can be used as you like. It''s like controlling your arm. It''s very satisfying."It''s hard for Zhu Er!" Chen xinglie thought for a moment, and the scroll had disappeared. It flashed into the center of his eyebrows and was suspended in the mud pill palace of purple mansion. This is the treasure of Zifu! Can be income Meixin purple house, slowly warm up, as time goes on, will become stronger and stronger, until reaching the maximum limit of this treasure. This way is also a kind of growth. Although it can''t be compared with the big sword that can grow infinitely, it is much more than the many secret treasures in the lower martial arts world. With this map, Chen xinglie''s strength suddenly increased. "Do you like dragon scales very much?" Ah Chou looked at Chen xinglie, leaning aside from the cerebellar bag of melon seeds, and said, "in achou''s Dragon inheritance memory, the real dragon will constantly replace the Dragon scales as it grows up. After that, ah Chou''s Dragon scales will be given to my brother! " "Ah Chou is so good!" Chen xinglie, with a smile on his face, rubbed ah Chou''s hair and said, "when ah Chou grows up a little more, and the Dragon scales on his body change, my brother will ask ah Chou to make such an array chart, and then make another one for your sister Zhu Er." "Well!" Ah Chou nods hard. Chen xinglie said: "ah Chou will stay in the mansion today and go to Gongsun Taifu''s grandparents and grandsons to study hard. I''m going out with your sister Jul and other things Ah Chou asked, "where is my brother going?" Chen xinglie didn''t hide it. He said frankly, "I''m going to go to the temple of the underground King''s mausoleum. When I come back, I should be ready to go far away to the north of Xinjiang." Ah Chou said happily, "are you going to find the elder sister named Shi Feiyu?" Chen xinglie nodded slightly. Ah Chou jumped up happily, clapped his hands and said, "I heard that the scenery of Northern Xinjiang is totally different from that of other places. Every year in July and August, it starts to snow. It''s interesting Zhao Yumeng''s look has become somewhat complicated. Master Feiyu! It was a very free and easy woman, with a very unique bearing, completely different from other women. Although Zhao Yumeng and Shi Feiyu have only a few connections, they are extremely impressed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Zhao Yumeng generally doesn''t care about others, but sometimes he thinks of Shi Feiyu. It''s very rare. Of course, except Chen xinglie. Only Chen xinglie could make Zhao Yumeng sit on this high building and stay awake day and night. After several days and nights, he refined an array map without any complaint. Ordinary women should have a small temper, in Zhao Yumeng can not see half a minute, she seems to be not this worldly woman. In the past, when practicing the heart of Li Huo sword in Nanming, the mood was affected by the formula. The whole person had a unique temperament that did not eat the fireworks among people. Now, the heart of Zhao Yumeng''s Nanming Lihuo sword has been confused by Chen xinglie, and has disappeared for a long time. He has turned to cultivate the real understanding of the world and wash the sword. His mind is more and more crystal clear and spotless. Although he is no longer isolated from the world as before, he has a kind of pure and beautiful detachment from the common customs. When Zhao Yumeng and Chen xinglie walked out of the Chenfu together and walked in the streets of the capital, they always attracted many people''s eyes. Li Qinglian followed suit. Gu Huo Meimei follows Li Qinglian. Because of the existence of the demon fairy, Chen xinglie and Zhao Yumeng are extremely beautiful. Beautiful things, once there are ugly things to set off, will appear more outstanding. The same is true of appearance and appearance. The capital is very prosperous. People come and go in the street. Although the restaurants on the roadside are not full of drinkers in the early morning, the teahouses are already full of customers. The tea customers are elated and boasting. Seeing Chen xinglie and Zhao Yumeng walking in the street from a distance, they can''t help but look at Chen xinglie and continue to brag and chat. However, Chen xinglie is always the topic of their conversation. Yesterday, a big event happened in Beijing. Qin Wannian, a dead Eunuch in Chen''s residence, even married and laid out banquets. He brought all the dignitaries and dignitaries in the capital to have a wedding banquet. He set up more than 100 tables. Among them, there were even land immortals. Those land immortals even fought and heard that one died There is no lack of topics for tea guests. What happened last night in Chen''s house is enough to make the whole capital of da''ai be praised for a long time. In addition to last night, there are big events in the capital today. The imperial relatives and relatives of the imperial family, the state uncle''s family, had been put into the prison for a long time. It was only waiting for today''s afternoon when the whole family would be killed. However, news has already been heard from the palace that the chief officer to be executed today is not anyone else, but his majesty of the great imperial court. Today. The emperor seemed to be in charge. Before that, the imperial court had been dominated by the old empress dowager. When the court meeting was held, all the civil and military officials directly discussed with the old empress dowager about the government affairs. As for the emperor, he could only turn his back to the civil and military officials and face the Empress Dowager in front of him to show his respect. For many years, this was the way the emperor dealt with political affairs. Now it''s different. The old empress dowager turned out to be a demon fairy of the demon family, pretending to be an old witch. The dove had occupied the magpie''s nest for more than ten years. The old Eunuch in the palace couldn''t fight against the old witch until Chen xinglie came. Yesterday, she ordered many land immortals to kill the old witch. The man who killed the old witch herself seems to be the ninth Princess Many people talked, not because Chen xinglie walked in the street and changed the topic, but said more happily. There are many kinds of opinions in the street, either belittle people, or flatter people, or evaluate others objectively and fairly. People are flattering Chen xinglie. Naturally, they don''t worry about what they say in their heart and are heard by Chen xinglie. "Chen Lang." Zhao Yumeng called softly, and his tone was as cold as ever. He said, "the world is talking about you, about the things last night, about the demon immortals, about the government of Dazhi, about the road of literary and moral cultivation..." Chen xinglie laughed indifferently and said, "let''s go. If you stand upright, how can you be afraid of others "Well." Zhao Yumeng nodded slightly and said no more. Just out of Fenghua street, not far away, a figure came galloping from the front and stopped in front of Chen xinglie and Zhao Yumeng. This man is not happy. Nowadays, there is no better person to control eunuchs and maidens in the palace and preside over many chores except this Duan. Only because of the double castration, there are things. Qin Wannian just married Mrs. Nan as his wife. Although he may not be able to do some boudoir fun, he has to ask for leave for a few days. Otherwise, Chen xinglie will not be given face. Niu Venetian went to tushanzong and worked for Chen xinglie. He couldn''t come back. The most important Eunuch in the palace had no tongue, so Chen xinglie directly took him to Chen''s house as a housekeeper. Naturally, he could not work hard for the imperial court. "Meet Chen Zi. The rain dream fairy is polite Duan Wuhuan first saluted, and then said, "my majesty ordered me to invite Chen Zi to go to the Meridian Gate to observe the ceremony. His majesty told the lower officials that if Chen Zi was willing to go, it would be the blessing of the great imperial court. If Chen Zi refused to go, he would let him say hello to Chen Zi. His majesty also said that if it had not been for the great changes in the imperial court of Dazhi, he would have been involved in various affairs and had many common affairs, otherwise he would have gone to Chen Zi''s house in person to see Chen Zi. "A seat of speech, not a drop of water. Duan Wuhuan expressed the emperor''s respectful attitude. Chen xinglie nodded slightly and said, "the Lord of a country, the great emperor, why is he so respectful to this seat?" Duan Wuhuan said: "Your Majesty said that although he was the emperor of the great emperor''s Dynasty, but? It''s just the emperor of one country and one dynasty. Chen Zi is the most holy man of literature and Taoism, just like the rising sun in the sky. With his own power, he has illuminated the whole road of Tao cultivation. He is a rare sage of the human race. In this way, the emperor of the world Dynasty is not worth mentioning in front of Chen Zi. " There was something in the emperor''s stomach. The emperor, who lived in the throne, had been in power for many years, humiliated him for half his life, and even his sons and daughters had grown up, and he could not be in power until now. The emperor did not float in the crucial moment when he was about to control the imperial court. It is not easy to have such an insight. Chen xinglie gave a noncommittal smile. He couldn''t help but remember that, in his memory, according to the original historical track, in a few years, the demon clan invaded in a large scale and broke the imperial dynasty of Dali. The emperor would rather die than surrender. After the silent eunuch and other loyal officials and people died in battle, he did not kneel down and beg for mercy, but hanged himself with a rope. Good character. Chen xinglie took a look at the Forbidden Palace in the imperial city and asked, "what is the ritual that the emperor asked me to observe?" Duan Wuhuan replied: "cut off the treacherous and arrogant, with the etiquette of the imperial court." It was a very important business for the great emperor, but not necessarily for Chen xinglie. There are ten dynasties in the Terran family, and the Da''ao Dynasty is just one of them. In addition to the numerous imperial dynasties, there are numerous vassal states. Chen xinglie has now created the road of Wen Dao cultivation. He is the most holy man of Wen Dao. In this capacity, he would like to accept the invitation of emperor Dahu, either to go or not, and to give the emperor face. "I have something else to do." Chen xinglie shook his head and glanced at the entrance of the underground tomb temple. He went out today for the sake of the underground mausoleum temple. Chen xinglie didn''t pay much attention to the affairs of the imperial court. "Chen Zi, wait a moment." Duanwu Huan saw Chen xinglie to go, and quickly advised: "there is one more thing, the lower official should report to Chen Zi." "Say it." Chen xinglie nodded slightly. "During this period, the imperial examination was being held in the imperial court. In the middle of the capital, there are numerous students from various states and counties. Today, all the scholars who just rush for the exam are gathered outside the Meridian Gate... " Duan Wuhuan pointed to the Meridian Gate of the Imperial City, then bowed to Chen xinglie and said, "yesterday, Chen Zi''s creation of literature and Taoism has been spread all over the capital, and the world''s students are fascinated. When his majesty heard of this, he had an idea. He wanted to ask Chen Zi to give a few words before the imperial examination. After they have been taught by Chen Zi, maybe some day, many people will be able to take the path of the above-mentioned path. " Chen xinglie asked casually: "your emperor, do you think this seat will agree?" Duan Wuhuan arched his hand and said, "Chen Zi should agree. From the day when Chen Zi created the road of Wen Dao practice and became the most holy of Wen Dao, Chen Zi was the master of all ages! All the scholars in the world are actually Chen Zi''s students. "As a teacher, preach and impart knowledge to dispel doubts.". Chen Zi said it himself The teacher of all ages? Chen xinglie nodded with a smile and said, "I am very satisfied with this answer." Why satisfied? Chen xinglie had two systematic tasks in progress. One was the Buddha''s light, which had nothing to do with today''s affairs, and the other was called "Wencheng Wude". Wen Cheng refers to Wen Dao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 All the scholars in the world may not be able to follow the path of the above-mentioned path of practice, and not all of them can follow the same path as Gongsun Xuanji and Gongsun xiner. But one thing, Chen xinglie is very sure. That is, all the scholars, of course, should be regarded as the reservists of the road of literary and Taoist cultivation. Any one of the literati and Taoists is out of the scholar, so that he can take the road of the above road. Reading is the foundation of literature and Taoism. The students who participated in the examination were selected from all over the country, from the hundreds of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, more than 100 States and counties, and tens of millions of scholars from all over the country. The territory of the great emperor was vast. A county has thousands of miles. One county governs many counties. If a scholar wants to get the qualification of only rushing for the examination, he has to pass many rounds of examinations, from the county examination to the government examination, then to the county examination, and then to the state examination. Only the outstanding people in the state examination are qualified to rush to the capital city for the examination. However, those who can only catch up for the examination are the elites who have killed their way from the state of thousands of troops crossing the single wooden bridge. This process. Compared with Chen xinglie''s hometown in China''s high school entrance examination, college entrance examination, I do not know how many times more difficult! That''s why. Even if they don''t have the title, they still have a special status and are highly respected after they return to their hometown. And these scholars, no matter whether they go to four places to become officials or fail to return home, will publicize what they have seen and heard in the capital. This Good for literature! Isn''t Wencheng Wude a series of tasks related to this? Chen xinglie is thinking about the reward of the task, and he wants to make a lot of money. Good. It''s worth going. Chen xinglie said: "that seat will go once!" Duan Wuhuan quickly walked in front, leading a group of imperial spies to open the road. The capital is bustling. Pedestrians are not afraid of Chen xinglie. Before yesterday, people in the city may be afraid to see Chen xinglie, but after yesterday''s events, it has been different. People think of change. Before that, Chen xinglie killed four quarters in the capital city of Dazhi, which disturbed the peace of the Ba family, the Minister of the Ministry of industry. He also killed Tongguan, the leader of the royal forest army, in Wenchang street, which was widely known. But after yesterday, it was different. Chen xinglie killed Du Heiyan, the barbarian swordsman, and made people in the capital feel that Chen xinglie has fought for the face of the human race and killed thousands of immortals. What''s more, the people in the capital feel that Chen xinglie is helping the world. These are all positive images. The most important thing is that Chen xinglie created the road of Wen Dao cultivation. Wen Dao is the most holy! The sages respected by scholars all over the world. Master of all ages! Such a character must be a good man, and how can he be a vicious and evil evil devil with his hands covered with blood like the rumor? The common people''s thinking is always simple and unsophisticated. We can see the essence through the phenomenon. It is also because of the simple mind of the common people, so when Duan Wuhuan shouts to disperse the people and make way for Chen xinglie, he is stubbornly rejected by the people. "Let''s just let it go. What''s your ferocity? In front of Chen Zi, if you dare to act recklessly, Chen Zi can''t spare you!" "Chen Zi is a man who has been promoted to immortality. We respect Chen Zi from the bottom of my heart. We will not only make way for Chen Zi, but also ask others to stand on both sides. However, you imperial spies should not let Chen Zimeng be accused of bullying others." "That''s it! Be careful that Chen Zi blames you. Your descendants will never be allowed to enter the path of literary and Taoist cultivation. " People, you look at me and I say. Duan Wuhuan didn''t dare to say anything when he heard this. He had to walk in front of him honestly, and even the folding fan was put away. He was no longer like the elegant young master before. He was quite at ease. Sure enough. The crowd divided a road. In the middle of the long street, no one could see any more pedestrians. They were all standing on both sides of the street. Chen xinglie was also surprised. I didn''t expect that the great devil should be so respected. Are there any misunderstandings among the people in Beijing? Anyway. Being respected is a good thing. Chen xinglie enjoyed it very much, but he didn''t want to go there to see whether he could meet the requirements of the devil and stride forward. Unconsciously. The imperial city is in sight. In the middle of the Meridian Gate Square, there are two high-rise canopy. The emperor of Dazhi Dynasty sits under the lower sliding cover, while the lower one is empty.That is the seat reserved for Chen xinglie. All the civil and military officials were standing around the Huagai. All the scholars who came to Beijing for the exam were standing by. There were people who came to see the capital. All the people in the uncle''s house were wearing prison clothes and were bound and kneeling on the ground. There was a prison chop card at the back of his neck, which was pasted with white paper and had the names of many prisoners written on it. Chen xinglie only glanced at it and saw that he was shouting in Chen''s house that he wanted to destroy Tu Jiaojiao, who was full of Chen family. Now. Tu Jiaojiao is no longer as tall as she was. She kneels on the ground like an eggplant hit by frost. Her face appears a layer of dead gray and her body is thin. Obviously, she has suffered a lot in the prison. Ye Chen, the son of the Ye family in Jiangzhou, stood in front of the crowd, speechless and pale. He was no longer as bossy as he had been to Chen''s house. He thought he would be able to walk horizontally in the imperial court if he colluded with the national uncle''s office. When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter. The power of the national uncle''s house is only based on the old empress dowager. Now qianyuzao, who pretends to be the old empress dowager, has died under the sword of Li Qinglian. How can the emperor tolerate them without any support? Over the years, there are not a few princes and grandsons who have been bullied by the national uncle''s office, and the emperor has been holding his breath. As for the fact that the national uncle was the emperor''s brother-in-law, he was a close relative, which had long been forgotten by the emperor. The emperor was merciless, otherwise he would have died in the palace fight. Before noon gate, the scene was noisy. When Chen xinglie strode forward, the crowd immediately quieted down and no one dared to speak easily. Ye Chen looked at Chen xinglie from a distance, and then looked at the peerless beauty who was striding with Chen xinglie. He recognized that it was the rain dream fairy of Tu shanzong. He could not help but feel ashamed, but his heart was full of resentment and thought: "good, Chen xinglie! You have such means, but you don''t say a word to me! If I had known that you had this ability, how could I stoop to collude with Tu Jiaojiao, how could I be willing to be her minister under her skirt... " But ye Chen did not dare to say a word of these words. And right now. Those scholars in the meridian square saluted Chen xinglie one by one, shouting: "students, please see the sages!" Sages! Chen xinglie couldn''t help smiling. He likes it very much. At this moment, Chen xinglie had some understanding in his mind, and thought: "the great devil walking between heaven and earth has left an impression in the hearts of the world, nothing more than awe. If only an evil person, the world is bound to be extremely afraid, the sight of the devil will panic to the extreme. But the world is not only afraid of this seat, but also reveres this one. Isn''t it happy Life is nothing but fame and fortune. Chen xinglie nodded to the crowd and was about to go forward. The emperor had already strode to meet him and said, "welcome the sages! Chen Zi, please take your seat. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 "Chen Zi, please!" The emperor raised his hand and pointed to the empty umbrella. As soon as Li Qinglian saw the emperor, she instinctively saluted her father. However, the emperor shook his head in advance and said, "it''s really the blessing of my great emperor that Xiao Jiu can be around Chen Zi and serve tea. I hope you will do your best and never disobey Chen Zi. Otherwise, Chen Zi will get around you, but the history of Qing Dynasty will not spare you, and the historical books handed down to future generations will not forgive you! " There are two kinds of names left in the history of Qing Dynasty: good name and bad name. The emperor only hoped that Li Qinglian would not cause any trouble, otherwise the scholars in the world would never let it go. Many people make good money, but they destroy their bones. What''s more, thousands of generations of scholars'' pen strokes, verbal criticism? The emperor was obviously very concerned about fame. "You don''t have to sit." Chen xinglie shook his head and said, "I have something else to do. I won''t stay here too long. In two days, the imperial examination will be held. On the occasion of the examination, I would like to send a message to all the students present. " There was silence in the crowd. Even those students who once despised Chen xinglie would bow their heads and wait for Chen xinglie''s orders. "Study hard and make progress every day!" Chen xinglie said a word casually, then turned to leave. There was a burst of astonishment. What is that? It''s too simple. At the Meridian Gate, there were no land immortals, only the emperor had the highest status. He quickly asked, "dare you ask Chen Zi, what is the meaning of this Chen xinglie''s head also does not return to say: "the book mountain has the road, diligently is the path, the learning sea is boundless, the bitter makes the boat." As soon as he said this, people suddenly realized. Book mountain has road, diligence is the path! Learning is like climbing a mountain. Only by studying hard can we make progress step by step when climbing the mountain of books. "Thank you very much for your instruction." The emperor bowed his hands to thank him. When Chen xinglie was far away, he quickly ordered an official nearby: "go! Go to Chen''s house and ask for an interview with him. Let him write down these two words of Chen Zi''s instruction. I will let these two words spread through the ages. " "Comply with the order!" Officials of the Ministry of rites rushed to Chen''s house. Chen xinglie is drifting away.? Before noon gate, it became lively. The students were divided into two groups. One group had a large number of people who only rushed for the examination. The other group was relatively rare, with only a few hundred students. All of them were students from the Imperial Academy. Everyone remembers that a few days ago, when Chen xinglie was passing by the Imperial College, a large group of Taixue students stopped in the street to gossip and yell at Chen xinglie. Even the Taixue mountain leader ran out to do something. Finally, he lay on the ground pretending to be dead, but he was awakened by the heroic brothers who urinated in the street. If Chen xinglie was just an ordinary person, it would be OK. Even if Chen xinglie cultivated himself into a land immortal, those students would not be excluded. But the most important thing is that Chen xinglie created the road of Wen Dao cultivation. He was regarded as the most holy of Wen Dao by Gongsun Xuanji of Wenzong of a generation, and was honored as Chen Zi! After the scholars in the capital knew about it, they felt that the name of the most holy of Wen and Tao was worthy of its name. Before Chen xinglie created Wen Dao, there was only one way to get rid of vulgarity, that is to cultivate martial arts. As for the readers, it is just a secondary choice after no way of practicing martial arts. This means that there is no chance to climb the peak of transcendent vulgarity in this lifetime, unable to break the void, unable to lift up the sky, and have no chance to ascend to the upper limit to see what the new world is like. The iron rule of countless years! Chen xinglie, however, insisted on practicing martial arts and found a new way to cultivate Wendao. This is not a matter of words, but a fact! Gongsun Xuanji, together with drunkard Taoist, fengyouyou and other land immortals, fought against Du Heiyan, the barbarian swordsman, and killed the fairy maids to obtain beauty. It happened yesterday in Chenfu. At that time, thousands of guests at the wedding banquet showed Gongsun Xuanji''s real strength! No less than land gods! This incident is equivalent to Chen xinglie''s giving each of them a shot of chicken blood. The whole world is jubilant! Everyone became crazy. That''s why. When the emperor asked Gongsun Xuanji to write down the two words of Chen xinglie''s teaching to the public, and mount them. When they were handed down through the ages, all the scholars on the scene called for long live. In such an atmosphere, the group of students present naturally became the object of exclusion. The students surrounded the students and scolded them one after another. Some even started to move. Scholars don''t have any martial arts talent, but in this world of martial arts, it''s the basic operation of the world to cultivate a little boxing moves, so they started to fight. The scene was out of control for a time.The emperor sat under the canopy and looked at the chaotic scene in front of him coldly. He did not stop him. Only when all the people had finished fighting, did he let the Yulin army master win all the time. He took the soldiers and separated them. Then he quietly told the middle court minister, "in this imperial examination, none of the scholars in the imperial academy can be admitted. After the imperial examination, the Imperial College was removed and another school was set up. " Immediately, a minister suggested: "Your Majesty, Wei Chen suggested that after the establishment of the new school, please come back and take charge of the overall situation." Hearing this, the emperor nodded again and again and said, "Ai Qing''s proposal is very pertinent. Lao Taifu is not only an expert in literature and Taoism, but also a land God,? Gongsun xiner, the granddaughter of laotaifu, is the first disciple of Chen zizuo. This matter has won my heart. " The minister replied, "after Chen Sheng knew about this, he was also happy to see its success." "Chen Sheng?" The Emperor gave a deep thought, and then with a smile, he said, "this name is very deep in my heart! When today''s events subside, I will announce my will and announce the world. Henceforth, we will honor the most holy man of Wen Tao as Chen Sheng. Although the title of Chen Zi is very noble, it is not worthy of the position of the supreme sage. From ancient times to the present, there have been some sages in the human race, all of them are called "Zi". To be a saint is to be a saint of literature and Taoism. How can it be compared with those ordinary sages? Only the title of Chen Sheng shows respect. " Everyone nodded. Duan Wuhuan came over and said in a low voice, "I have something to tell you." The emperor nodded and said, "Aiqing, if you have anything to say. In the days to come, we still need the teacher of Aegean and Aiqing, the speechless old gentleman, to say a lot of good words in front of Chen Sheng, to protect our great imperial dynasty and extend our national sovereignty. " Duan Wuhuan said: "when I was in Chen Shengfu''s mansion, I heard that Gongsun Xuanji and Gongsun xiner, the old Taifu, all called Chen Sheng Chen Zi. It is better to be called Chen Sheng in the future. Only those who have entered the path of Wen Dao can call Chen Sheng Chen Zi. After all, people in the world of literature and Taoism are all disciples of the most holy literature and Taoism. " "That''s a good proposal, too." The emperor nodded his head and said, "this is settled. Tomorrow, the imperial edict will be issued and the world will be publicized. By the way, I have heard that many of Chen Sheng''s literary and Taoist classics are in the hands of Lao Taifu. According to Chen Sheng''s intention, it is necessary to promulgate them in all directions and spread them all over the world. All of you should cooperate well in this matter, and strive to publish some books with the imperial edict this evening, and then let all the prefectures and prefectures and county Yamens print and publish them overnight to spread the whole world. We must make sure that all the people who want to read books have books to read! " As soon as this statement was made, all the ministers echoed. "From today on, everyone has a book to read! Everyone has a chance to feel Chen Sheng''s literature and Tao. Scholars in the world will be grateful to his majesty! Chen Sheng will certainly understand your Majesty''s wishes! How wise your majesty is "Your Majesty is really the master of rejuvenation in my great imperial dynasty!" "My great emperor will surely be in your Majesty''s hands, and the prosperity and prosperity of our culture will last forever..." The voice of praising merits and virtues comes and goes. At this time, Chen xinglie, who had already left the meridian square, suddenly heard the prompt tone of the system. Ding! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Ding! The system prompts the sound. Chen xinglie appreciates the sound. In most cases, once it appears, it means good. Of course, it does not rule out that in a very small part of the case, the system of beautiful girls to do things, to pit the boss of the devil''s little brother. But today, it''s mostly good. As Chen xinglie expected. "Congratulations to the host for his tireless teaching in the Wumen square. He not only admonished the world''s students in the Wumen square that they should study hard and make progress day by day, but also spread all the classics of the ancient Chinese sages and scholars throughout the great imperial dynasty..." "Host gets 2000 boss points." "Master of the world: Master of all things." "Teacher of all ages: when the teacher of all ages begins to teach people, the one who is taught will feel the dignity of the head teacher just as the primary school students are reprimanded by the head teacher!" "Once this talent is activated, it will trigger a passive effect: call the parent!" ¡­¡­ 2000 boss points! This amount is very objective. The new talent of "the teacher of all ages" brings the effect of a teacher in charge of a class. Once there is a dispute with others, it will naturally be in an invincible position, just like the head teacher in front of primary school students. However, this talent also has a passive effect, which is called parents. In front of the class teacher is called the parents. Chen xinglie analyzed the new talent and thought, "from now on, once I teach others a lesson, I will be old if I hit a small one! If you beat your apprentice, you''ll find a master. This is very good, so as not to waste your mind, but to find out the truth. Once the power of the other side arises, it will be easy to uproot something. This That''s what I want It''s a pity that there is a little bit of a fly in the ointment. For the time being, Lei Yin''s marrow washing water has not yet been fully digested, and the cultivation talent has not been improved. If you are in the system mall at the moment, you can buy one of those 1000 boss points of experience runes. With today''s talent, you will suffer some losses. Chen xinglie secretly calculated that, before he knew it, he went to the entrance of the underground King''s Mausoleum temple. A large army of young men is stationed in all directions. In the middle of the line stood a big flag with the words "Wu''an army" written on it. The leader was the Marquis Bai of Wu''an, who was also the leader of Wu''an army. Near the Army stood two figures. White and white without blemish. The two brothers and sisters were also watching the scene in the meridian square, but suddenly they heard news that the emperor''s majesty asked Duan Wuhuan to invite Chen xinglie to observe the ceremony. They did not want to see Chen xinglie, so they went to the place where Wu An Jun was. Unexpectedly, Chen xinglie came. Bai Jie lowers her head in panic. Bai Wuchang looks at Chen xinglie from a distance with great regret in his heart. He also looks at Zhao Yumeng who is walking side by side with Chen xinglie. He can''t help but feel ashamed. It is worthy of being the rain dream fairy of Tushan sect. It is far beyond ordinary people in terms of appearance, temperament and talent. Bai Wuchang sighs with regret, remembering that Chen xinglie went to Wu''an Marquis''s house in Wenchang street and told her that although he would not marry her, she would never marry again. Once upon a time, Bai Wuxian thought Chen xinglie was bragging. Now when I think about it again, Bai Wuchang really understands that even if Chen xinglie withdraws from her marriage and dissolves her engagement, from now on, in the whole world of martial arts, no one dares to provoke her. Who dares to provoke Wen Dao to be holy? No one among the Terrans would dare to think of such a thing. Even if there are hundreds of human beings in the world, there is no one who will act wildly in front of the most holy of literature and Taoism. White flawless heart dark sigh: "everything is life, not by people! I didn''t expect that Chen xinglie had become the most revered saint of literature and Taoism, which was far beyond the existence of land immortals. There is no better way for nature to play tricks on people. " "What are you thinking, sister?" Bai Jie sees that her sister looks different, so she asks quickly. White flawless heart has thousands of words, but do not know where to start, had to sigh: "everything is life!" Bai Jie can''t help but look gloomy. If it had not been for those things, Bai Jie, from now on, would be the younger brother-in-law of the most holy man of Wendao. Let alone walking in the capital of Dazhi, even in the whole world of martial arts, he would be tyrannical. Even if he were to fly up to the upper world, he would treat him with courtesy even if he was seen by those experts in the upper world. But now, these things are just flowers in the water. Wrong step, wrong step. The two brothers and sisters were dejected. Although they were practicing martial arts, they felt weak and seemed to be unable to stand still. Chen xinglie didn''t walk fast. In particular, after the system prompted the sound, he was trying to figure out how to get more boss points, so his pace became slower.The speed of news transmission in the capital city is much faster than that of Chen xinglie. Long before Chen xinglie came here, the words that the emperor had said were conveyed to every corner of the capital, including the group of people guarding the entrance of the underground royal mausoleum. "Congratulations, nephew!" Bai Jianji, marquis Wu''an, was the first to meet Chen xinglie. He bowed his hand in front of Chen xinglie and said, "the emperor has just sent out his will that from now on, all the people of Da''an Dynasty, except those who practice literature and Taoism, should be honored as Chen Sheng." Having said that, marquis Wu still called Chen xinglie a good nephew. Chen xinglie didn''t care about Wu''an Hou''s address. After all, he had a lot to do with Mr. Chen Jiuyuan at that time. It''s reasonable to be called a nephew by this man. Moreover, according to his age, this title is also correct. As for Chen Sheng. Chen xinglie is really comfortable in his ears, but he will not deliberately pursue such fame. Only by getting more boss points and making more profits is the real benefit. Chen Sheng is a pragmatist. In addition to Wu''an Hou, there is another person standing at the entrance of the underground mausoleum temple. He is not far from the entrance. He is about forty years old. He looks extraordinary. He exudes a very mysterious martial arts connotation. This momentum is similar to the drunkard Taoist and the wind youyou. This is a master of land immortal realm! In addition to this man, there are several other people near the Wu''an army, all of whom are land immortals. Although it was the first time for Chen xinglie to see these people, he took a closer look at them and put them in their seats one by one. The man with similar breath as zuilong Taoist, named Li Fengyue, was the first master of Haidong in the imperial dynasty of Dazhi. As for Haidong, it is a place name. It comes to the East China Sea, so it has this name. The remaining few are also famous land gods. Southwest shenta peak Gongshu Fu! Xuantanzong cookies! Guanghan Pavilion Biqiong! In addition, the wind is quiet, and the sword head of Lingxiao sect is drunk with Taoist priest long. All the other six land immortals, except Ning fenghan, who was killed by Chen xinglie with a sword in Qingyun City, have all come to the capital of Dali. However, there is also a land God in the field, which Chen xinglie does not know. The man stood alone in a position, as if he was not familiar with the people around him. He looked a little lonely. He held a folding fan in his hand and a square scarf with the characteristics of a scholar on his head. If it were not for this man, who was powerful and exuded the unique flavor of land immortals, Chen xinglie would have mistakenly thought that he was a middle-aged scholar who had entered Beijing for the examination. Seeing that Chen xinglie was looking at him, the man bowed his hand and said, "I will visit Chen Sheng at the end of my study in dongguoyang." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 Dongguoyang? Chen xinglie remembers that this land God was not a person of the great imperial court, but came from the Middle Earth Dynasty a million miles away. It was the time when the Chinese Heavenly Kingdom sent him to the imperial dynasty. Although he had been living in the capital city of Dali, he was very simple and had no sense of existence. The so-called season is actually a diplomat, equivalent to an ambassador to a foreign country. Chen xinglie nodded his head and said, "you call yourself a scholar at the end of learning. Are you also a man of literary and moral education?" Dongguoyang replied: "not yet, but I''m interested in literature and Taoism. I always like poetry. Although I practiced in martial arts, I always regarded myself as a scholar." It turned out to be a Wudao practitioner! Obviously, in the road of martial arts, he has cultivated to the realm of land immortals that the world can only look up to, but he still regards himself as a scholar, which is obviously not loyal to martial arts. The body is in martial arts and the heart is in literature. Chen xinglie gradually remembered some things related to dongguoyang. According to the original historical track, after Gongsun xiner founded the road of Wendao cultivation, he deliberately went to the college founded by Gongsun xiner to study the practice of literature and Taoism. Finally, he actually made some achievements in Wendao and became a literary sect equivalent to the land God of Wudao and soared to the upper world. It''s a pity that there are so many masters in the upper world. After dongguoyang ascended to the upper world, he became unknown. Chen xinglie never heard from him again. He was not only practicing hard in a quiet place, but also died in the hands of some master. At least. Among the people who pulled the flag to rebel and seek to usurp the throne, there was no dongguoyang. But in any case, this person is a martial arts in the road of 25. No matter what kind of Wuzai, Chen xinglie didn''t appreciate it. He responded casually, "Why are you here today, guarding the entrance of the underground tomb temple?" "This..." Dongguoyang looks stiff. Chen xinglie turned around a little, looked around, glanced at the four land gods Li Fengyue, gongshufu, Quqi and Biqiong, and then asked, "what do you mean if you four are here?" Four land immortals looked at each other for a long time. After a long time, Biqiong opened her mouth and said, "we are here to wait for Chen Sheng''s arrival. We hope that we can follow Chen Sheng to visit the ruins of our old friends in the ground." The remaining three land gods nodded in succession. In the lower world of martial arts, land immortals are the ultimate cultivation realm of people in martial arts. Of course, the land immortals also have their own level. Compared with the figures who have survived the nine thunder disasters and reached the peak of land immortals, their strength is certainly far inferior. However, no matter what kind of land immortals, they dare not be presumptuous in front of Chen xinglie. Don''t you see The Taishang elder of Tushan sect, Shang qingkong, who was famous all over the world, fought with Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie didn''t even pull out the big sword in his hand. Shang qingkong had already broken his sword intention. It''s been around for a long time. The source of the news is that Chen xinglie''s two heroic brothers. In order to eulogize the wisdom of his son, the two brothers took great pains. Chen xinglie glanced at the crowd and said coldly, "why should I take you in?" You look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know how to respond. Only dongguoyang, who came from the Middle Earth Dynasty, arched his hand and said, "the underground remains should be left by the shadow Dynasty thousands of years ago. We are very curious, and we also want to follow Chen Sheng to go in and admire him. " It''s OK to look forward to it. Chen xinglie took a deep look at dongguoyang and said: "do you think that the underground royal mausoleum temple is only left by the shadow dynasty? Thousands of years ago, although the shadow Dynasty was on the side of Weiya, it was only a dynasty in the lower boundary. How could it deserve the word "Temple" Dongguoyang arched his hand and said, "please ask Chen Sheng to solve his doubts at the end of his study." "Why should I tell you about this 25 year old boy?" Chen xinglie gave a cold smile and said, "one day, if you have the opportunity to fly up to the upper world, when you see and hear gradually become vast, and then think about today''s events, you will naturally find the answer." This answer, let the people around be stunned. Upper bound! Chen xinglie even knows about the upper bound. How can people in the lower world know the information in the upper world? People can''t help but think of the rumor that spread in the capital city of Dazhi. Chen xinglie is a strong man who reincarnated in the upper world! Now when people heard that Chen xinglie had mentioned the matter of Shangjie a little, they felt that the rumor was very likely! Is it true that Chen xinglie, the sage of literature and Taoism, was originally a super master in the upper world and came to the lower world after reincarnation? Is it true that the words of heroes and heroines are true? As those imperial spies in Chen''s residence saw, is Chen xinglie a god man in the upper world?If that''s all true, it''s horrible! Dongguoyang took a deep breath and said, "please give thanks to Chen Sheng. Let us follow Chen Sheng and enter the lower royal mausoleum temple to serve Chen Sheng." Chen xinglie said calmly, "do you think that this seat is in the temple of the royal mausoleum, can I use your help?" Dongguoyang also said: "Chen Sheng is the most holy man of literature and Taoism. How can you do everything yourself? How can you do everything yourself? Chen shengruo asked us to follow us around. We handled all the small things for Chen Sheng, so we would have less trouble. Chen Sheng should be a land God like us, in front of the horse and behind the horse... " Chen xinglie could not help but look at him with a new look. This Wudao Wuzai is worthy of claiming to be a backward scholar. His words are quite shameless. In the subterranean temple, there must be danger. But how dangerous is it? Chen xinglie frowned slightly and found that it was really difficult to calculate. Only because the underground temple was the temple dominated by night in ancient times. However, everything related to the master is not simple and trivial! The ancient ruler of Weiling heaven and earth has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even if this is only a temple dominated by the night, it should not be underestimated. If you are not careful, you will capsize in the gutter. Even if Chen xinglie has a lot of cards in his hand, he still has an immortal rune. If he uses it, he will be invincible. Even if Yongye master hands it in person, he will not hurt a hair of Chen xinglie. But that''s not enough! If there is a big space moving array hidden in the temple dominated by eternal night, the people who directly enter the big array will be thrown into the deep void of the universe. When the effect of the immortal symbol is over, they will be killed instantly by the vacuum environment and extremely low temperature environment of the universe! Chen xinglie understands that the possibility of such a thing is very small. However, he knew more clearly that there must be a hidden crisis in the temple dominated by the night. For example, the king of blood moon met before the temple hall was a warning. If the king of blood moon had not just appeared, he would have been frightened and panicked, and the big sword would have suppressed all kinds of evils. I''m afraid that when we met the king of blood moon, it would have been a great war and consumed a lot of resources. Maybe even the immortal symbol would have been pasted upside down, and even many boss points would have been taken by the unscrupulous system. After all, when life and death are at stake, no matter how high the price of things in the system mall is, they can only bite their teeth and bear the pain and be brutally slaughtered. Chen xinglie pondered for a moment, glanced at several land immortals around him, and asked, "do you want anything in the temple of the Royal Mausoleum?" Some of the land immortals of the great imperial dynasty kept silent for a while and did not open their mouths. They seemed to have made up their minds to let dongguoyang, who came from the Middle Earth Dynasty, be the first bird. Dongguoyang arched his hand and said, "if Chen Sheng thinks highly of me and wants to give me something, I naturally dare not refuse Chen Sheng''s gift. But if Chen Sheng refuses to give it, I won''t take even a grain of dust. " "Good!" Chen xinglie laughed indifferently and nodded: "I appreciate a talent like you very much!" Dongguoyang was relieved. Chen xinglie turned to look at the other land immortals and said, "what are your plans?" Li Fengyue replied, "but according to Chen Sheng''s instructions." Gongshu replied, "I just want to see the world." "I like to study history. I just go down to see if the mausoleum of the shadow Dynasty is the same as what I know about history," he replied Bi Qiong said: "if there is a lot of crisis below, please Chen Shengnian to reward us more for our hard work and hard work." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 How to cooperate! Chen xinglie was surprised. Should not land immortals be high? Why should they agree to such unfair demands? If dongguoyang had just agreed to the terms, it would mean that they could not take anything from the underground royal mausoleum temple. Unless they were allowed, they would not want to take out any dust. Of course, the term "dust" is exaggerated, but the actual meaning is to determine the ownership of the Royal Mausoleum temple. Ownership is very important. Chen xinglie was surprised that he didn''t even have the idea of fighting. It doesn''t quite fit in with the status of a land God. Why are the land gods so low? "Master, they are afraid of you!" Gu Huo Meimei stood aside with a sneer on her lips and said, "master, you see which cookie, your legs are shaking a little. I think this person is worried that the master won''t agree, so he wants to kill him with a sword, just as the master used to chop the dragon with one sword, the wind and snow of three thousand li, and the light of the sword is 18000 Li, which is really frightening..." After hearing this, cookie turned red and retorted, "you monster, don''t talk nonsense! I have only respect for Chen Sheng, not fear. I''m just worried that if Chen Sheng refuses to allow us to enter the Royal Mausoleum temple with him, I will miss the opportunity to study the history of the shadow Dynasty. In this way, I will regret all my life. " This reason is very high sounding. Gu Huo Meimei sneered and stopped talking. After all, the other side said that he respected his master. If he was any more mischievous, he would not respect his own master. In it, Gu Huo Meimei could not bear such a responsibility. But. Chen xinglie understood why these people were so respectful when he heard the saying of cookies. The reason is simple. This group of people completely included Chen xinglie''s influence over Qingyun City, three thousand li of wind and snow, and eighteen thousand li of sword light, as well as the power of cutting dragons with one sword in the capital city. They may even have heard about what happened in Qingyun city from the experts of Northern Xinjiang who left Qingyun city alive. They knew that Ningfeng, the northern halberd, was frozen by the ice after entering Qingyun city. When he died, he had no resistance. Killing land gods is easier than killing a chicken. This is the most terrible! When Chen xinglie got a clear idea of the situation, he stopped hesitating and said, "since you are sincerely going to work for us, if you don''t give you an opportunity, it''s hard to avoid being unreasonable. In this case, I reluctantly agreed Dongguoyang arched his hand and said, "thank you, Chen Sheng!" Chen xinglie walked forward. Wu''an Marquis waved his arm and gave orders. The Wu''an military array in front of him was immediately dispersed and a wide passage was separated. Chen xinglie was allowed to follow the passage to the entrance of the array. Chen xinglie stopped his steps and said, "you should have known the pithy formula of entering the battle." Everyone nodded. Chen xinglie asked again, "why only stand here, but not go in?" Quqi opened his mouth before dongguoyang and said, "although Du Heiyan, the barbarian swordsman, had already announced the way to join the battle, how dare we sneak in before Chen Sheng came here. In this way, is it not for Chen Sheng not to be seen. Once Chen Zi asked, who could bear Chen Zi''s anger in the whole martial arts world? " I see. Chen xinglie nodded and began to recite the pithy formula: "I doubt there will be no day forever! Time flies for me... " Nai I he three words, has not said. On both sides of the roof, the drunk dragon Taoist priest and the wind are quiet, one left and one right, galloping. The wind is quiet, and there is thunder in his sleeve. In his hand, the drunk dragon Taoist holds an ancient sword with cold and shining Dragon patterns. There''s something wrong with these two people! Chen xinglie''s eyes sank, glanced at them and said, "what do you mean?" Drunk dragon Taoist priest grinned bitterly with his sword. The wind youyou said: "we have been guarding here since we left Chen''s house yesterday. If someone dares to enter the big array in front of Chen Sheng, we will immediately catch up with him and join hands to kill him in the array channel." How could it be? Chen xinglie takes a deep look at the wind Youyou, and then recalls the character of this fierce girl. He finds that this is really in line with the consistent behavior of fengyouye. As for the drunk dragon Taoist, he even wades in muddy water with the wind Youyou, which makes Chen xinglie a little surprised. Chen xinglie directly ignored the wind and asked the drunk dragon Taoist, "why do you want to do this?" The drunkard laughed at him. He seemed to be embarrassed about this kind of sneak attack, but he still said, "the only treasure in the world is virtue. This was discovered by Chen Sheng and should be handled by Chen Sheng. What''s more, if we talk about virtue, who can be compared with the most holy one who created the road of literary and Taoist cultivation and sought a chance to practice for the common people in the world? "That''s right! Chen xinglie smiles and nods. Chen xinglie may not care if ordinary people say such flattering words, but the drunken dragon Taoist is a famous and upright person in the great imperial dynasty. He doesn''t play tricks or flatter others. His personality is like a sword and he prefers to bend. Chen xinglie was pleased to get such a high evaluation from zuilong Taoist priest. He said with a smile, "you two follow." Wind you you quickly nod, smile brilliant. The drunk dragon Taoist stood on the side steadfastly, dull and silent, just like the ancient dragon sword in his hand. "No day in the night, no time for me!" Chen xinglie pondered. The array starts. They fell into a passageway and quickly sank into the underground palace. The temple of the royal mausoleum is as silent as ever. Revisit the old place. Zhao Yumeng did not enter the big array for the first time. He did not have any surprise in his eyes, but looked at the four sides calmly. Gu Huo Meimei was worried. She was afraid that she would meet a land God like Ling Henchao in cangming hall. She was hiding in a corner of the temple of the royal mausoleum. She even pretended to be a dead body. When she came near, she would hurt people and kill him with a sword. Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well. Birds are timid, otherwise there will be no startled birds. This idiom is naturally cautious. There are a lot of land fairies that enter the earth together. Li Fengyue in Haidong, youyou in Butian, gongshufu in shenta peak in southwest, Quqi in Xuantan and Biqiong in Guanghan Pavilion. Li Qinglian stood in a group of land immortals, a little embarrassed. Although she felt that she was very powerful in front of the land immortals, she did not feel how humble she was. This was not due to Li Qinglian''s status as a princess, but because she was the maid beside Chen xinglie. Seeing that the little maid seemed to be a little embarrassed, Chen xinglie said calmly, "why don''t you introduce yourself?" Li Fengyue and others explained their origins. Zhao Yumeng listened quietly, only to see Li Fengyue and Biqiong a few more eyes, then no longer pay attention to these land immortals. In Zhao Yumeng''s mind, sooner or later, she would become a land immortal. Therefore, she did not feel embarrassed in front of the land immortals. The reason why she looked at Li Fengyue and Biqiong more often was that they were both female land immortals and had extraordinary beauty. "Come with me." Chen xinglie went straight ahead at the command of Chen xinglie. Zhao Yumeng followed suit. They walked with ease, as if walking in their own backyard. but the as like as two peas, the land gods are frowning. They have found that the pace of Chen Hanglie and Zhao Yumeng is exactly the same. Obviously, they are avoiding the way of the place. So they have the same learning and the same pace as the two people. Every step is walking on the footprints of the two people, and they dare not make any mistakes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 This group of people not only knew the two pithy formulas from the disciples of cangming hall, but also knew that Ling Henchao, the land God of cangming hall, was trapped in the underground array. If Chen xinglie had not come here at the right time, they would have starved to death in the tomb. Ling hen Chao''s lesson from the past, not long ago, how dare people act rashly? The whole team, silent. The scene was a little surprised. Soon after. Before Chen xinglie went to the temple hall, it was here that he met the king of blood moon fishing. Now the king of the blood moon in his cloak is gone, but the forest breath from the temple has not been reduced by half. On the contrary, it is more dignified than before Chen xinglie came to the temple. There''s a problem! Chen xinglie could not help frowning. According to the normal situation, after the soul of the king of blood and moon is scattered, the breath in the temple will certainly fade. Why not only does it not fade, but it is more dignified and seems to be more dangerous than before? This is not right! Chen xinglie pondered for a moment, but still stepped into the temple square which he had never entered. Now it''s different from the last one. In any case, there are a large number of land immortals around. In the lower world of martial arts, it can be regarded as an extremely terrifying force, and the safety factor is much larger. Again. If Chen xinglie was hesitant, he would be doubted by the land immortals. Why dare not go forward? Are you afraid? Chen Sheng, the most holy man in the world, is so worried. I''m afraid there is something wrong with him! In addition to that. Chen xinglie himself thinks that this is the best opportunity to enter the temple to explore. If you don''t go, when you don''t have this group of land immortals following you, it will be more dangerous than this time. Go, go! Chen xinglie strides forward. The square ground in front of the temple is dark, like a dark lake with no bottom. Now there is no king of blood moon fishing here. There is no ripple on the dark lake. It is like a black mirror that can''t reflect light. Walking on it, it''s very flat, and nothing happens all the way. The temple gate, right ahead. The ancient and simple buildings are generally grand, and this temple dominated by night is no exception. The height of the gate alone is more than ten Zhang. Standing at the gate of the temple, you can see that in the main hall inside the temple, there is a "White House"? Wei An''s figure is wearing a long robe with a handsome face and a bun on his head. However, the shape of the bun is not straight up, but slightly tilted backward. It is very different from the male hairstyle popular in the world of martial arts. This! It''s the night Lord! In Chen xinglie''s memory, there was a picture of traveling with the empress to a dominant temple in the upper world. He knew that the sculpture that could be built in or before the dominating Temple must be the master himself. Other people have no such qualification except to dominate. If you build statues in the master temple, you will surely make the master furious. Who can bear the anger of the ancient master? Of course. Today, the ancient master has been silent for countless years, and has never appeared in the world. Maybe some people with unique hobbies and evil tastes can do such things, but Chen xinglie can see that the statue of master in the hall must be the ancient master himself. Just because of Zhao Yumeng''s eyes, there is a change. It''s an expression of seeing an old friend. When Chen xinglie gave Zhao Yumeng the sword of anger, which is the master of winter, to participate in the research, he once saw a similar expression on Zhao Yumeng''s face. Yongye master and winter master are Zhao Yumeng''s old friends! Chen xinglie couldn''t help but feel a thump in his heart. He thought to himself, "if one day, Zhu Er finds that I have been fooling her, what should I do. At that time, I''m afraid something will happen. However, it will be a long time before Zhu Er knows the truth. It is still very early now. There is no need to think so much at present. When it comes to the bridge, the boat will be straight. " Boom! At the moment when all the people came to the gate of the hall, a thunderbolt suddenly appeared in the dark hall. Thunder is black! Black thunder is like a long dragon, twining around the waist of the statue, like a jade belt. This ray of thunder not only did not light up the hall at all, but also absorbed all the dark light that existed in the temple forever. The crowd was astonished. In the world of martial arts, there has never been such a dark thunder. The land fairies opened their mouths one by one and were too frightened to speak. Although Chen xinglie has many memories of the upper world, he has never seen such black thunder light, which can swallow up the light, which is even more than that of black holes. Fortunately, the thunder just devours the brilliance. Unlike the cosmic black hole in Chen xinglie''s impression, anything can be swallowed up.However, Chen xinglie had been to other dominating temples. Knowing that there must be mysterious and strange places here, Chen xinglie had already prepared himself, so he did not change his face like others. The only one similar to Chen xinglie is Zhao Yumeng. She frowned slightly and gazed at the direction that had just flashed the thunder. For a moment, she fell into deep meditation and turned to Chen xinglie. However, Chen xinglie''s eyes were deep and seemed to be thinking about something. "Chen Lang." Zhao Yumeng asked, "do you remember something?" "I can''t remember." Chen xinglie shook his head. Just now, Chen xinglie was really recalling some things, but what he recalled was that when he was with the empress, he visited the dominant temple in the upper Kingdom hand in hand. What he remembered was the scene that the empress was desperate to save his life when he was leaving. Zhao Yumeng also said: "Zhu Er can''t remember." Their words were very brief. It can be heard that in the ears of the surrounding land gods, it is like thunder! What does it mean that such an ancient temple can make these two people fall into memory? It means that most of these two people lived in the times related to this ancient temple before reincarnation. "Dare I dare to ask Chen Sheng. " Dongguoyang is more knowledgeable than ordinary land immortals. Because he has read a lot of books, he has a broader horizon. He thinks more and more things. The more he thinks, the more he is afraid. Even when he talks, he can''t control his tone. His voice trembles slightly and says, "dare to ask Chen Sheng, what temple is this?" Chen xinglie didn''t conceal the truth Dongguoyang arched his hand and asked, "dare to ask Chen Sheng, what kind of existence is the master?" Instead of looking back, Chen xinglie gazed at the statue of the Lord of the night, which had been engulfed by darkness and could not see its shape. He said, "the master of ancient times had the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. He would not die or die, and live forever with the world! Live with heaven and earth, shine with the sun and moon. Just like the last half of the pithy formula that I recited when I took you here. " How time flies! As time goes by, time goes by, and time goes by, and the master cannot leave any trace of time on him. Dong Guoyang was silent for a moment, and then said with deep regret: "the ancient masters are so powerful, but now they disappear one by one. Does Chen Sheng know why? " Chen xinglie said coldly, "some things can''t be described or described, otherwise Hum Hearing this, dongguoyang was in a cold sweat all over his body and quickly lowered his head. He even dared not go directly to see the statue which was the master of the night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Some land immortals, such as zuilong Taoist priest and wind Youyou, also moved their eyes one after another and refused to concentrate on observation. I don''t dare to see it again. In recent days, there have been a lot of rumors flowing out of Chen''s residence. One of them is that God and man can''t be looked at directly and can''t be named. Otherwise, they will be worried about their lives. This is just like in Qingyun City, when you look at the gate after the Tianmen gate is opened, you can directly see the winter master in the xuanming Dharma Realm, lying between heaven and earth. At that time, some people took a close look at the face of the Lord of winter. Finally, all of them died. At the time of death, a thick layer of frost was formed on his body. Even if he was exposed to the sun, it would last for a long time, which saved the cost of buying a coffin. There were a lot of people who saw the sky gate. Many died. At the beginning, no one knew why those people died and why they froze after death. Until Chen xinglie mentioned something about God and man that could not be looked at directly in Chen''s residence, and then the imperial spy spread the news. The unknown people who died near Qingyun city found the root of how to die. But. Now in this temple, what stands is only the statue of the Lord of the night, not the Lord himself. If you look at the statue more, it will not be so cool. After all, unlike the gate that appeared above Qingyun city at that time, you can directly see the real body of the Lord of winter. If the statue had such a terrible effect, I was afraid that Chen xinglie would have died when he visited the temple with the empress. How could he still be today? "It''s just a statue." Chen xinglie noticed that the people around him were the same. He said calmly, "it''s OK to have a look." Then they raised their heads, but they could no longer see the face of the statue as before, because the light in the temple had been completely swallowed up, and there was no trace left. The hall is very dark. Not long. A glimmer of light appeared in the center of the hall, becoming more and more bright. Under the light of this glimmer, the interior of the temple actually showed a completely different scene from that before. The statue has disappeared. The interior of the hall, which was supposed to be only a hundred feet round, has become very broad. It seems that in an instant, it has expanded into a boundless world. In the distance, you can even see the outline of mountains. There is white snow on the top of the mountain, and the thick grass on the ground is corresponding to the mountains. In this scene of snow capped mountains and green grass, Chen xinglie can even smell the faint fragrance of flowers in the wind. When the twilight is completely lit up, it has become a round of sun, suspended in the sky of this snow mountain and green grass world. Magic? Chen xinglie''s eyes sank. He felt the grass under his feet was soft and tough. He smelled the smell of flowers in the wind. He only felt that everything was extremely real and there was no sign of illusion. Is it that the moving array hidden in the hall forced a place far away from the capital? Chen xinglie couldn''t figure it out. Suddenly, he turned around and looked around, but he found that Zhao Yumeng, who had been standing beside him, had disappeared. Meanwhile, the land immortals who had come to the hall together, as well as Li Qinglian, had disappeared without a trace. He did not know where he had gone. The scene is a bit secretive. Chen xinglie reached into his sleeve and felt the storage ring secretly. He found that the thing was still there. Then he got a little calmed down and communicated with the system secretly. He asked "which excavator is the best one in the end". After getting the answer of "please go to Shandong to find Lanxiang", he was finally relieved. The storage ring is still there! The bad system is still there! This means that no matter what happens, there is still a chance to save your life, so as not to be cool. Jingling Qingyue bell, from the end of the grass. Chen xinglie turned his head and looked intently. He saw a man in black riding on the back of a donkey. The bell was emitted from the bell hanging around the donkey''s neck. Every step the donkey took, the bell would shake and make a sound. The black robed man riding on the donkey''s back is very comfortable with his back to the donkey''s head and riding on the big donkey upside down. "Young man!" The black robed man did not wait for Chen xinglie to open his mouth. As soon as he came near, he inquired and asked, "I see your face. It seems that the red Luan star is in disorder. This is a chaotic scene of peach blossom. No accident, you will be trapped in love all your life! Ah, the word "love" is the most difficult to see through. Ask what is love in the world, and teach people to make a promise of life and death... " Chen xinglie did not know the origin of this person, then asked quietly: "why do you know that this seat will be trapped in love? This seat is so handsome, so handsome, so hard to find through the ages, unparalleled in the world. There are so many girls around me. How can you be trapped in love? " However, the man in black shook his head and said, "a good relationship with a woman does not mean that she will not be trapped in love." Chen xinglie, however, didn''t believe it. He speculated over the origin of this man and asked, "can you elaborate?"With a smile, the man in Black said, "I said I was trapped in love. It means literally. There is nothing to elaborate on. Anyway, it''s just that you''re trapped, and you won''t die. Maybe you''ll enjoy it after you''re trapped! " Chen xinglie said nothing. The man in black picked up his eyebrows and said, "have you heard of the four words" strong man lock man? "? I tell you, according to the divinatory symbols I just worked out for you, you will be trapped in love, and even will force people to lock men Well, men''s men. However, you are also very lucky. After escaping the robbery of the strong man lock man, you unexpectedly meet a hero of the heroine of the female. She even wants to die for you. What a blessing! However, among the women you meet, there are still many who just play with you and don''t really treat you. " Chen xinglie is a little bit stunned. Every word said by the black robed man is in Chen xinglie''s memory of what will happen in the future. But now, the historical track has become different, especially with the wind youyou. Chen xinglie is no longer a weak man and a strong woman. After the historical change, fengyouyou no longer has a chance to hide men in the golden house of Chen xinglie, and lock up the strong men. As for the heroine who is willing to go for him, she should be the empress of the upper world. It hasn''t happened yet. Chen xinglie will not necessarily let all this happen again. But no matter what. This black robed man can count these, which means that the black robed man is absolutely not simple, not simple! Otherwise, how can this person count the things that would have happened in the future? The unknown? It''s amazing. Chen Xiao asked, "who is your excellency?" The black robed man shook his big robe and said, "if you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your name, we''ll call it black robe! Today, you and I met for the first time. Even if you and I are predestined, I have some things that are unique and unique in the world. Do you want to buy some? " Whoa! Black bubble sleeves a roll, in front of the body appeared a small map, on which a variety of objects, including several books. Is this a stall? £¿£¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Chen xinglie asked, "are you here to set up a stall, or are you looking for divination?" The man in black chuckled, took the donkey and sat down behind the stall, and said, "didn''t I calculate your life just now? Don''t you think I''m wrong and want me to do it again? I tell you, I have already said what I should say. Now I want to sell something. Do you want to buy it Did you count? Is that right? Chen xinglie''s eyes sank and said, "I''m afraid you can''t calculate it very accurately, right?" "How can you not?" As if in the most professional field, the black robed man was ridiculed. In an instant, he exploded his hair, and suddenly stood up and said, "my ancestor of black robe, what I said is bound to happen in the future, and there is nothing wrong with it! I tell you, if I make a mistake, you can choose any one of these items on my stall, and I''ll give it to you for free... " But at this time, the black robed man, who called himself the ancestor of the black robe, suddenly shut his mouth. Something''s wrong! The black robed ancestor blinked at Chen xinglie and looked up and down. He was more and more absolutely wrong. He suddenly exclaimed, "it''s impossible! Why is that so? " Chen xinglie said, "but did you figure out something?" This time, the black robed ancestor even changed his voice. He was staring at Chen xinglie''s head, but he saw the golden light that ordinary people could not see. His eyes trembled and said, "you! How can you be endowed with merits and virtues, and so many virtues? " Chen xinglie''s heart thumped. I never thought that the black robed ancestor could see clearly the merits and virtues of human beings. It was really not simple. Is Is this the man who is the master of the night? Then he said, "I don''t want to talk to you! Something''s wrong! Why did Gongsun xiner, the first talented woman in the world of martial arts, fall on you? Why did this happen "Why is your life trajectory completely different from what I first saw from my ancestors..." "No! incorrect! How can you appear in the temple dominated by the eternal night? The people my black robed ancestor met in the snow mountain and green grass should not be you, but someone else "Why?" "My black robed ancestor can''t even make a mistake. It''s really a big slip in the world." The black robed ancestor talked about it for a while, and then his eyes were burning and staring at Chen xinglie. His eyes became more and more different. He repeatedly pinched his fingers and calculated, but the more he calculated, the more he felt strange. "That''s it!" He shook his head, picked up a book on the carpet, handed it to Chen xinglie, and said, "this time, I planted it. Take this book and it''s a gift from me. " Chen xinglie didn''t go to pick it up. He was worried that the black robed ancestor would secretly brush up some tricks. He concealed the means in the book. He only asked, "can you tell me what your origin is?" "Me?" The black robed ancestor pointed to his nose, grinned and said, "one day, if you are the same as the master of this temple, who is the master of the night, to master the realm, at that time, you will naturally know what my ancestor black robed is." Crash! The stall on the grass suddenly rolled up and flew into the sleeve of the black robed ancestor. The little donkey then ran over. The old black robed ancestor rode the donkey and left in the direction of coming. The little donkey looked very slow. In fact, every step of the donkey went forward for a long distance. When Chen xinglie concentrated his eyes and observed carefully, he suddenly found that the donkey was not walking in a serious way, but walking backwards. The picture of the departure of the black robed ancestor can completely overlap with that of his appearance. It is like a video, which is now playing backwards This is very strange. All of a sudden. At the end of the line of sight, there is a winding river at the corner of the snow mountain and green grass. The river, like a real dragon, vibrates violently, wrapping the black robed ancestor in. The winding river is like a long whip, which smashes the picture of snow mountain and green grass, showing the endless starry sky and dark universe, and this river seems to flow to the deepest part of the universe What a strange picture! Chen xinglie''s eyes sank, only to see the grass floor under his feet, like a piece of paper, opened a crack. Chen xinglie happened to have the book left by his father in black robe. When he looked at it, he saw a line of words on the cover, "how to win the favor of a rich woman"! Chen xinglie was shocked. Right now. From the depths of the universe, the voice of the ancestor of black robe came: "no matter how the future changes, one thing remains firm, that is, a beautiful man like you can always attract the attention of women. And how to let the woman treat you sincerely is a very deep knowledge, you should take good care of yourself. "The book is not thick. Chen xinglie flipped through it and found that there were a lot of them, only a few dozens of pages. As for the content, it was so hot that there were such things as "rich woman happy ball" and "rich woman happy fire". What a shame! Chen xinglie slammed the book and was not willing to read more than half a word. He is no longer the original "soft rice king" small white face, does not need to rely on soft food to make a living. In this world, we should stand firm. What''s the point of this book how to win the favor of a rich woman? Just as Chen xinglie was about to throw away this book, he heard a lot of fragmented voices in his ears. Click! The sound comes from the feet, from all directions. Chen xinglie quickly closed his book and looked around. He saw cracks in the green grass, which had spread to his feet. The pictures he saw in his eyes, just like the grass ground under his feet, appeared crisscross cracks. Space is shredded like a piece of paper. Chen xinglie suddenly fell into the endless dark space, blinking his eyes, but once again returned to the temple dominated by the eternal night. He quickly looked around, and saw that Zhao Yumeng was safe and sound. Li Qinglian and Gu Huo Meimei were still standing behind him. Although they all closed their eyes, they did not have any scars on their bodies. They looked safe and sound, and their breathing was normal, so they felt a little relieved. "What I saw just now, is it an illusion?" Chen xinglie had just come up with such an idea in his mind, which was rejected immediately because he still held that strange book named "how to win the favor of a rich woman" in his palm. Click! Click! The sound of fragmentation came again. Is it just like the grass at the bottom of the mountain? Chen xinglie''s eyes changed. He mobilized the array diagram in the center of the purple mansion''s eyebrows to draw out a trace of Nanming Lihuo, which was burning on his fingers and illuminating the surrounding areas. There was no crack on the ground wall of the hall. The source of the sound of the crack was on the statue of the Lord of eternal night in the center of the hall. The statue of God is not broken, but the joints of hands, feet and neck, like wrinkles in the skin, the crushed stones in the cracks fall and fall to the ground. Right now. There''s movement in the statue. The huge and huge statue of the god suddenly turned back, the pair of stone carved eyes, without slow emotional color, stared at Chen xinglie''s people, and at the same time, a sound came from the statue''s mouth. "Who!" "Who is disturbing the peace of the Lord?" "Wait for the ants! Why here! Let this master be restless Not tonight. Tomorrow is another beautiful day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Three paragraphs of words, condensed into a rolling sound wave, collided with Chen xinglie and others. Chen xinglie quickly urged the formation chart of the great Lihuo formation in the Southern Ming Dynasty, covering himself and Zhao Yumeng, and Li Qinglian and Gu Huo Meimei by the way. Seeing that the wind and drunk dragon Taoist just opened their eyes, he seemed to wake up from the illusion and had no time to use his means to resist, so he covered the two men into the array. As for other land gods. Such as Dong Guoyang, Li Fengyue and others are not in the scope of Chen xinglie''s consideration. Chen xinglie is not a good man. Even if he is a saint of literature and Taoism, he is too lazy to pay attention to the life and death of those who do not matter. Boom! The sound waves were like thunder, crashing into several land immortals. Poof! Dongguoyang stood at the front of the crowd, bearing the brunt. The first one was shocked by the sound wave. His mouth was immediately sprayed with blood. His face was pale and his body was crumbling. The master of land immortal level can''t resist the sound wave formed by only three sentences! And then. The rest of the land gods are also spitting blood. However, Chen xinglie''s formation of the Southern Ming Lihuo formation, which was arranged by Chen xinglie, was broken at the moment of the sound wave. However, Chen xinglie showed no sign of injury. Only because of the moment when the formation of Nanming Lihuo formation was broken, the book in Chen xinglie''s hand was brilliant. The light of the book, in front of Chen xinglie, turned the sound wave sweeping in his direction into nothingness, which made Chen xinglie and those people around him unaffected by the sound wave! The words "how to win the favor of a rich woman" appear on the paper. In front of Chen xinglie, they are arranged vertically from top to bottom. After seeing these words, he suddenly froze, staring at the book in Chen xinglie''s hand and asked, "are you going to dedicate this book to this master?" This question caught Chen xinglie. In his mind, he suddenly came up with the picture of asking Yongye to dominate the temple when he was in the upper world. At that time, those who had come to dominate the temple at night once said that in the temple, a terrible event happened, which caused great death and injury to the people. Finally, they offered a book and escaped the disaster. As for what kind of book it is, the group did not elaborate. Now Chen xinglie understood that the book that those people said at that time must be this book, how to win the favor of a rich woman. Why didn''t the people in the upper world say their names? The reason is not hard to guess. At that time, Chen xinglie was the world''s first soft rice king. Although he had a serious marriage with the empress, he was still eating soft food in essence. If someone dares to say the words "how to win the favor of a rich woman" in front of the king of Ruan fan, he will be furious and feel that the other party is insulting him. If Chi Guoguo humiliates him, he will surely torture and kill the person who says the title of the book. It is the so-called scolding does not expose the short, hit people do not hit the face. How can words like "how to win the favor of rich women" be put forward in front of the king of soft rice? Even today''s Chen xinglie, when he saw the name of the book at the first sight, could not help but feel a little bit of divergent thinking and random thinking, not to mention the former soft rice king? But. Chen xinglie was surprised by the sudden change of Yongye''s master statue. He thought to himself, "the master statue was so fierce that it seemed to kill everyone. But after seeing the name of the book in my hand, he immediately changed his attitude. Obviously, he was very interested in my book. Is it that this statue of eternal night dominates the deity and likes a rich woman, but I don''t know how to make the rich woman take a fancy to him, so when she sees the books, she feels excited? " This is very likely! Very big! Chen xinglie took the book in his hand and flipped it gently. Then he asked the statue of the Lord of the night, "who are you? Why should I dedicate this book which is hard to find in this world to you directly? Do you know who this seat is? Are you not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue when you are so rampant and clamoring in front of you "I am the Lord of the night!" cried the LORD God The statue is about to rush to Chen xinglie. Right now. Chen xinglie suddenly raised the book, another hand raised a flame, sneered: "you wait and see! The flame in my hand is the fire of the Southern Ming Dynasty. Everything in the world can be burned and cannot be extinguished. If you dare to step forward, this book will be a little bit of ashes! " "Stop it!" The master deity was furious, but seemed to be afraid that Chen xinglie would really set fire to books. He actually stepped back several steps and stood far away. Chen xinglie watched the statue carefully, then shook his head and said, "the master of eternal night in my impression is definitely not what you look like now. You are just a statue. How dare you claim to be the master of the eternal night. If this matter is known by the real eternal night master, you will die without a burial placeThis is very likely! Very big! Chen xinglie took the book in his hand and flipped it gently. Then he asked the statue of the Lord of the night, "who are you? Why should I dedicate this book which is hard to find in this world to you directly? Do you know who this seat is? Are you not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue when you are so rampant and clamoring in front of you "I am the Lord of the night!" cried the LORD God The statue is about to rush to Chen xinglie. Right now. Chen xinglie suddenly raised the book, another hand raised a flame, sneered: "you wait and see! The flame in my hand is the fire of the Southern Ming Dynasty. Everything in the world can be burned and cannot be extinguished. If you dare to step forward, this book will be a little bit of ashes! " "Stop it!" The master deity was furious, but seemed to be afraid that Chen xinglie would really set fire to books. He actually stepped back several steps and stood far away. Chen xinglie watched the statue carefully, then shook his head and said, "the master of eternal night in my impression is definitely not what you look like now. You are just a statue. How dare you claim to be the master of the eternal night. If this matter is known by the real eternal night master, you will die without a burial place This is very likely! Very big! Chen xinglie took the book in his hand and flipped it gently. Then he asked the statue of the Lord of the night, "who are you? Why should I dedicate this book which is hard to find in this world to you directly? Do you know who this seat is? Are you not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue when you are so rampant and clamoring in front of you "I am the Lord of the night!" cried the LORD God The statue is about to rush to Chen xinglie. Right now. Chen xinglie suddenly raised the book, another hand raised a flame, sneered: "you wait and see! The flame in my hand is the fire of the Southern Ming Dynasty. Everything in the world can be burned and cannot be extinguished. If you dare to step forward, this book will be a little bit of ashes! " "Stop it!" The master deity was furious, but seemed to be afraid that Chen xinglie would really set fire to books. He actually stepped back several steps and stood far away. Chen xinglie watched the statue carefully, then shook his head and said, "the master of eternal night in my impression is definitely not what you look like now. You are just a statue. How dare you claim to be the master of the eternal night. If this matter is known by the real eternal night master, you will die without a burial place This is very likely! Very big! Chen xinglie took the book in his hand and flipped it gently. Then he asked the statue of the Lord of the night, "who are you? Why should I dedicate this book which is hard to find in this world to you directly? Do you know who this seat is? Are you not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue when you are so rampant and clamoring in front of you "I am the Lord of the night!" cried the LORD God The statue is about to rush to Chen xinglie. Right now. Chen xinglie suddenly raised the book, another hand raised a flame, sneered: "you wait and see! The flame in my hand is the fire of the Southern Ming Dynasty. Everything in the world can be burned and cannot be extinguished. If you dare to step forward, this book will be a little bit of ashes! " "Stop it!" The master deity was furious, but seemed to be afraid that Chen xinglie would really set fire to books. He actually stepped back several steps and stood far away. Chen xinglie watched the statue carefully, then shook his head and said, "the master of eternal night in my impression is definitely not what you look like now. You are just a statue. How dare you claim to be the master of the eternal night. If this matter is known by the real eternal night master, you will die without a burial place www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Chen xinglie has long said that he can give the books to the statue, but he needs the statue to do something for him. This is the prerequisite for Chen xinglie to give books. Now. The statue said yes, which means accepting the conditions previously mentioned by Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie didn''t directly say what he wanted the statue to do. At this time, he was not in a hurry. He said casually, "I''d like to ask you a few questions first." The statue did not open its mouth, and the stone face of the statue could not show any expression. However, if there was no refutation, it should be acquiescence. Chen xinglie asked: "I know that you are not the master of the night. Tell yourself what you are, and why are you in the temple of the Lord of night The statue looked at Chen xinglie and the land immortals around Chen xinglie with his unshakable stone eyes. Finally, his eyes fell on Zhao Yumeng. The stone eyeballs kept looking at Zhao Yumeng and Chen xinglie. What seemed to come to mind in his mind, the urn voice and the urn gas replied: "I am the leader of the shadow God guard, ordered by the queen of blood moon, in The temple is guarded. " Blood moon queen? The Cape man who used to fish at the temple gate? Chen xinglie nodded, slowly raised his big sword in his hand, gazed at the bright blade as if he were looking at the lover''s face, and then asked, "do you know who this seat is?" The statue shook its head. Chen xinglie sneered: "do you really don''t know, or fake do not know?" The statue quickly said, "many years ago, I should have known. However, before I came to guard the temple, I was seriously injured. Now, after countless years, my soul is unstable and my memory has been lost. I can''t remember it at all. You have a little impression of the sword in my hand This answer is not much different from the queen of blood moon. Holding a big sword, Chen xinglie asked, "what impression?" The statue of God said in a jar: "afraid." This is a neat answer. Chen xinglie laughed. The statue quickly said, "I''m not afraid of you, I''m just afraid of this sword. At most, you are the cultivation of land immortals. In front of me, you are as small as ants, but for this sword... " At this point in a word, the statue of God has no more words. Chen xinglie asked no more questions, but said, "count out all the useful things in the temple. In exchange, I will give you this book. How to win the favor of a rich woman? I really don''t pay attention to it. Only a man like you who has no ability can think of relying on such books to win the favor of women. It''s ridiculous This book, in Chen xinglie''s hands, is like a hostage, he himself is a kidnapper. If it had not been for this book in hand, if it had not been for burning it with Nanming Lihuo, it could have been chopped up with a big sword. This image of the God who pretended to be the master of the night would never have been so willing. He was worried that Chen xinglie would destroy the book. In addition, Chen xinglie''s various means, such as the anger sword of the Lord of winter, the fire of Nanming, and the sword of big sword This is a psychological game. Chen xinglie paid a copy of "how to win the favor of a rich woman" for all the useful things in the temple of the royal mausoleum, which was very cost-effective. Long before trading with the statue of God, Chen xinglie carefully understood the function of this book through the system, and found that the book really had a special effect, that is: the success rate of colluding with rich women increased dramatically! What''s the use of this special effect? As soon as Chen xinglie saw this special effect, he remembered that in Qingyun City, he took Wangzai milk in a lottery draw. There was also a useless special effect: drink this bottle of milk and forget the baby! They''re all useless special effects. Instead of keeping the book how to win the favor of the rich woman, it is better to make a deal with the statue directly. Anyway, it''s useless to stay around. If you let the women around you see it, it will cause some unnecessary trouble. For example, Zhao Yumeng''s eyes changed at the moment when he saw the angry sword dominated by rindong. Chen xinglie is very clear about this. He can even guess that the reason why Zhao Yumeng''s eyes change is to think about the relationship between him and the master of winter. "Since this book has been seen by Zhu Er, it must not be left around. Otherwise, zhu''er will doubt that I must have an ulterior purpose in holding this book. Most of the time, she wants to hook up with rich women, such as Lord Lengdong... " "It''s a hot potato." Chen xinglie took a look at Zhao Yumeng, then looked at the books in his hand, and then urged the statue: "don''t hurry to work for this seat. Do you want this book?" The statue of God was silent for a moment, then suddenly stepped back a few steps, came to the corner of the temple, waved its huge arms, and instantly overturned the corner of the temple.Boom! There was a sound of mountain falling. The towering eternal night dominates the temple, which collapses in an instant, turns into countless stones and falls from the air. The drunk dragon Taoist priest waved the dragon sword and sent out countless sword lights. He gathered the sword Qi and pushed the falling stones away in all directions. The statue sprang up, reached out and touched in the splashing rubble. He grabbed a flag several feet long and threw it in front of Chen xinglie. With a bang, the flagpole fell into the ground and was about to fall. The dark flag was flying in front of Chen xinglie and hunting. After leaving the flag, the statues turned around and left. They dashed around the ruins of the temple, breaking up houses and buildings. In a short time, the temple of the royal mausoleum was demolished and many objects were thrown at Chen xinglie''s side at will. In front of the dark temperament, the statues formed a hill. Even in the tomb of the shadow Dynasty, the statue of God did not let go. He dug all the grave bags, dug the ground three feet, and threw all the things that he found useful beside his temperament. "Is it all right now?" When the statue returned to Chen xinglie, he was obviously not willing to be assigned by Chen xinglie, but he was afraid of Chen xinglie. After all, he had not only the weapons dominated by winter, but also the fire from Nanming, and That sword, it seems that this man is not easy to offend! Looking around the ruins of the buildings around him, Chen xinglie said, "the queen of blood moon asked you to guard this place. Why do you want to tear down the temple? Aren''t you afraid that the queen of blood moon blames you and wants to kill you?" "Hum!" The statue snorted and disdained: "that woman asked me to guard in the temple and pretend to be a God. She should also be loyal to guard outside the temple. But she disappeared, I do not know where to go, I am not stupid, how to stay here Chen xinglie shook his head and sighed, "well, you have wronged her. She didn''t run. I can testify to that." The statue suddenly turned around, looked around for a while, and asked, "where is that woman?" Chen xinglie reached into his sleeve and gently took it out. He took out the bloody moon left behind after the death of the queen. He shook the statue and said, "look carefully. Is this the queen of blood moon you are looking for?" "You The God roared: "you even killed the blood moon. The master will never let you go after you know it!" Chen xinglie sighed: "you not only wrongly blame XueYue, but also blame me. The death of the blood moon is not my original intention, but the queen of blood moon in your mouth, after seeing this sword in my hand, I don''t know why, she can''t think of it. She directly bumps into the edge of the sword and kills herself. By the time I reflected, she had disappeared, leaving only this waning moon. If this is the bloody moon you know, I will give you the full moon and bring it back to you. One day, when you meet the Lord of eternal night, see if there is any way to revive her... " The statue roared, "don''t cheat me! XueYue must have been cheated by you, seduced by you and killed with one sword. I''m not stupid. How can I repeat the mistakes and die in your hands! " Without waiting for Chen xinglie to open his mouth, the statue of God flew into the sky. Collapse! The stone around the statue exploded abruptly, showing a figure hidden in the belly of the statue. The skin color was red, and there was a single horn like a goat''s horn on its head. Its body was much bigger and stronger than ordinary human beings, and was no different from Du Heiyan, the barbarian swordsman. This voice is the real body of the shadow God Wei Da commander in the statue. Boom! There was thunder in the air. After the underground buildings were demolished, the ancient great array here was also torn down to pieces, and it was no longer possible to cover up the mystery. When the shadow in the statue of God, the supreme commander of God, appeared in the original form of the body, the natural calamity followed. This is just like the Tushan sect Shang qingkong. Once you leave the Tushan sect''s array, it will certainly affect the rules of heaven and earth and bring disaster. Among the lower realms, there is no room for experts above the land immortal realm! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 No matter how powerful Shang qingkong is, his cultivation is just the limit of the lower world of martial arts and Taoism, and the peak of land immortals. The cultivation of the land immortal peak is also within the scope of the lower bound. The leader of shadowguard is different. Like the king of the blood moon, this commander was the master of the eternal night master in ancient times. If in the peak period, one''s strength is more than land gods? I''m afraid that compared with shangqingkong, a land immortal peak, I don''t know how many times it''s going to be. Even if it''s in the upper world, it''s enough to sweep the world! As time goes by and years pass by, something must be wasted. The memory of the king of the blood moon and the commander of the shadow God Wei Da, such as the black temperament inserted in front of Chen xinglie, will surely become far worse than that of the past. In this temple, only the real master of the four words "the Lord of the night" can truly achieve the words "how time flies". The great commander of the shadow God guard had been sleeping in the temple for many years. Even when Chen xinglie killed the king of blood moon, the commander did not show any sign of waking up. He did not know how the king of blood moon disappeared. Obviously, he was sleeping very dead. If Chen xinglie arranged a large array and sealed the place completely, he might sleep directly in the barrel. Now wake up, a body cultivation strength, not as good as before. But even so. When the thunderbolt struck the commander, it still seemed to tickle him. There was no scar on the commander. Only the dark curly hair quickly faded and turned white with the speed visible to the naked eye. The goat''s horn, which was originally straight, also curved rapidly and became a fishhook on the head of the commander. Threads of wrinkles, emerging in the corner of the big commander''s eyes. In an instant. This shadow God Wei big commander, from the prime of life appearance, into a middle-aged and old-age appearance. This Is the gift of years. In the days, no one can escape the care of time except those who dominate the level. Whoa! The commander of the shadow God guard stretched out his hand and tore in the air in front of him, tearing open a dark gap. The wind, blowing from the gap, surrounded by the commander of the shadow God guard, swept into bursts of colorful glow, gorgeous. The commander of the shadow God guard stepped into the gap with one foot, turned back suddenly, looked at Chen xinglie, and roared: "the queen of blood moon died in your hand. You can wait. The commander will report this matter to the master. At that time, you will die without a burial place Chen xinglie did not empty him, sneered: "if you dare to shout in front of this seat again, I will let you stay, accompany the blood month, or have a partner." Chen xinglie had already seen that the commander of the shadow God guard had no intention of fighting at the moment when he saw the bloody waning moon. He did not dare to act rashly. After all, the king of the blood moon was a warning. It is because of this that Chen xinglie will brazenly challenge the commander. Momentum must be enough! Otherwise, it will not be lost? If you have the upper hand and are yelled at but don''t even say a few words, it will backfire. It will make the commander of the shadow God Wei feel puzzled and even try to test. At that time, it will be too late to repent. You can''t beat it. This commander can tear up the space! How do you do that? Can only play! Chen xinglie is very aware of this truth and recites the related content of "actor''s self-cultivation" in his heart. Sure enough. The commander of the shadow guard darted into the space gap, leaving only three words above the underground temple: "you wait!" Wait and wait. Who is afraid of whom! Chen xinglie is very stable. If you have too much debt, you will not worry if you have more lice. He has long provoked a master of winter. He has studied the photo album for countless times. Now, what''s the harm of provoking a master of eternal night? The winter master had been sleeping and lying between heaven and earth. Only her martial spirit came to the lower world and took an ice dagger to castrate Chen xinglie. Finally, she failed. Can the eternal night master do it himself? Chen xinglie has long suspected that these ancient masters would hide themselves only if they had some big problems. They would not appear between heaven and earth, and they would not be able to make a comeback. No hurry. Times are changing. Time is like a river. The waves wash the sand. After the Yangtze River waves push the front waves, the front waves die on the beach. We should look at problems from the perspective of dialectical development, which can not be limited to one thing or one time. If Qi Qi, the ancient master of ancient times, comes back to heaven and earth again, and the master of eternal night wields his sword to kill What should I do?Chen xinglie takes a deep breath and stares at the book "how to get the favor of a rich woman" in his hand. In his mind, he comes up with the unique style dominated by winter in his precious photo album. If you can hook up with the leader of winter, you must use the strength of the master of winter to block the master of Yongye. After all, everyone is the master. Even if there is a difference in strength, there should be a small gap. This book, how to win the favor of a rich woman, must be able to play a special effect when he colluded with him. Among ordinary people in the world, rich women are called rich women. In Wendao, Gongsun xiner is also a rich woman, who is rich if she is not rich? Along the way of martial arts, all the powerful women are rich women, and the land gods such as Shang qingkong and fengyouyou are small rich women. The winter master, who lies on the earth and the sky in the metaphysical Dharma world, is absolutely a peerless rich woman! These rich women are very beautiful. It''s not the kind of heavy tank that needs to press the "F" key to enter the tank without appearance, body and temperament. Especially the winter master. It''s so gorgeous! If you do, it seems that It''s not a loss! Chen xinglie took a deep breath and met Zhao Yumeng''s puzzled eyes and put the book "how to get the favor of a rich woman" into his sleeve. "Wei Datong, the shadow God, led the race so fast that he didn''t want this book. I will keep it for him. When the general manager comes to ask for it, I will return it to him. As the saying goes, a man can''t stand without trust. When he comes out to mix, he must be trustworthy... " Chen xinglie was seen by Zhao Yumeng as a little empty, and his words turned. Chao Gu got Meimei''s order and said, "hurry up and tidy up the spoils for this seat." "Yes Gu got Meimei lenglengleng response, quickly went forward, in that pile of small mountain like objects, busy up. Those land immortals around me finally reacted. They took out healing pills one after another, swallowed them into their mouths and healed them on the spot. The strength of the commander of the shadow God guard is too strong. Just a burst of laughter and sound waves made the land gods unable to resist. Because of this, the local buildings were demolished, and the moment the array became loose, the natural calamity appeared immediately. In the lower world, there is no room for a master like the commander of shadowguard. Before the commander left, with a pair of flesh and blood arms, he tore the space apart and pulled out a space gap, which was even more frightening to these land gods. People can see that when the chief commander left, the vigorous wind on his body was like the scene of the Xia Guang sweeping, which was called juxia feisheng. Juxia feisheng is the only way to the upper world. It is usually used together with the word "broken void". In the history of the lower world, no matter which land immortal ascended to the upper world, the process of breaking up the void was not completed by itself. Instead, there was a disaster in the air, which smashed cracks in the space, and then the man facing the sword edge of the land immortal used his strongest attack means to split the space with cracks To open a channel to the upper bound. Of course, when the natural calamity appears, it will not only crack the space, but also have a great possibility of smashing the people who are about to rise to the sky and smash them into dregs. There are countless masters who died under the skyscrapers in history. However, the great commander of the shadow God Wei even stretched out his hand and tore open a space passage. This kind of strength is unimaginable. What is even more difficult to imagine is that the commander of shadow Shenwei, with such strength, dare not fight against Chen xinglie. He even breaks the void and runs away. He even utters a cruel sentence and says three words "you wait". Only when he gets into the space channel can he dare to speak out. The people were terrified. When a person is in a hurry, he will inevitably stop talking. He doesn''t know what to say. So these land immortals can''t even say a word of admiration. They just treat their wounds in silence, and keep opening and closing their mouths. They don''t know what to say. Gu Huo Meimei was not so frightened. After all, it was his own master who did such a thing. He must not be afraid, but was extremely frightened. But Gu Huo Meimei also knows that, as a spirit animal, in this case, it is reasonable to flatter and flatter the host to make the host happy. What''s the matter. Demon immortals have no culture, a line of lying trough in the world. Under this situation, Gu Huo Meimei did not know where to start except for the word "lying trough" in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 The temple is silent. Chen xinglie stepped forward and held the dark flag, but he heard the system prompt tone in his ear. "Ding!" "The host gains the banner of eternal night domination." "The Lord of eternal night can come from the sky according to the position of the flag. Please be careful when using the flag." "The system kindly reminds the host that the flag is the coordinate." Beautiful girl''s voice is very crisp, let people listen to the heart itching. But Chen xinglie did not have the slightest idea. He quickly released the battle flag and asked in his heart, "if I take this thing with me, will it come to me as long as the master of the night remembers this flag, and he will kill me without saying anything?" System beauty girl responded: "not necessarily! Maybe the night master thinks the host is very handsome and will talk to the host first. If he thinks the host is good, he may not kill him. " What''s the answer? Chen xinglie''s eyes sank, and then asked, "can we cut off the exploration of Yongye master after collecting the ring?" The pretty girl replied, "yes. However, as long as the host takes out the flag, the night Lord may feel something Chen xinglie asked, "will there be some reaction?" The pretty girl replied: "not necessarily. Perhaps the night Lord, like the winter master, fell into a deep sleep. Maybe the Lord of eternal night has already woken up, just a little sleepy... " Chen xinglie didn''t ask any more questions. He collected the battle flag into the storage ring, and then opened the system interface secretly. He found that there was an item named "eternal night battle flag" in the item column. The flag of eternal night: the flag of eternal night''s domination. When the flag comes out, there will be no light in heaven and earth, and the world will enter into eternal night. This flag is also the flag of command of the dark night people. It commands that the dark night people in the world dare not to obey. At the same time, there is a certain probability that the eternal night master will come. This This thing can''t be used at will! Since the commander of the night is not a good thing to see, he will not want to see what is normal. Whoa! Chen xinglie threw his sleeves and put all the things piled up like hills into the storage ring. This move, finally let those around the stiff expression of the land gods, gradually come back to God. "Chen Shengtian Wei is the most powerful one in the world." "I dare to ask Chen Sheng, what is the origin of the eternal night master?" "May I ask Chen Sheng, does the appearance of the commander of shadow God Wei mean that the Lord of eternal night will return to heaven and earth soon? In the lower bound, there is no room for the masters above the land immortals. But will the immortal who dominates the level of eternal night break this rule and directly destroy the heaven and earth in the lower bound? " When they think about what happened before, they are all in a state of panic. Some are flattering, some are asking about the Lord of eternal night, others are compassionate and worried that the lower world will suffer. Even if the fairy such as Gu Huo Meimei is very concerned about this. Gu Huo Meimei is not a bachelor. This demon fairy comes from the demon clan, Guhuo. There are many similar Guhuo birds in the clan. He is also worried that if something happens, the whole clan will be cool. Although he followed Chen Sheng''s side, he could be safe and sound, but at that time, Gu Huo''s family was left with only a few birds. Isn''t it very sad? All the land immortals looked at Chen xinglie with burning eyes, waiting for his answer. "What are your accomplishments?" Chen xinglie asked indifferently. Dongguoyang took the lead in answering: "the late scholars are only land immortals, far less than Chen Sheng." Other people see dongguoyang open his mouth, then no longer answer. As a matter of fact, everyone knows what kind of cultivation they are. Except for Zhao Yumeng and Li Qinglian, who are around Chen xinglie, all the rest are land immortals, so there is no need to ask. Everyone knows that Chen xinglie asked this question, that is, he asked it knowingly. This question must have other implications. Looking at the crowd, Chen xinglie said in a meaningful way: "only when the land gods are at their peak can they fly to the upper world. In the upper world of martial arts and Taoism, land immortals are just the starting point of practice. Those who are more powerful than land immortals are not very common in the world. You are just a land immortal realm, but you are worrying about the life and death of the whole lower world. You may as well ask yourself, if you want to manage this matter, do you have the ability? " The crowd was shocked. The drunk dragon Taoist stood upright, his body like a sword, but his eyes were desolate. However, Dong Guoyang said: "although the cultivation of our land immortals is not worth mentioning in front of the ancient masters, we are also members of all living beings in the world. Can''t we even think about something that matters to us?" Chen xinglie took a deep look at Dongguo Yang, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you, the martial arts 25 children, still have this mind. Good, you''re good! "Dongguoyang said: "thank you for your praise." Chen xinglie turned and left. He walked and said, "when the Lord of the night is over, you don''t need to worry. The sky is falling down and there are tall people supporting it. If the master appears and has his seat, what''s the matter with you waiting for the land gods?" In a word, Chen xinglie has gone far. People you look at me, I look at you, a deep sense of powerlessness, spread in the hearts of people. The drunk dragon Taoist took out the dragon sword and looked at it carefully in his hand. His eyes became more and more firm and his eyes were sharp as a sword. The rest of them have their own ideas. "Are you going East Guo Yang Dynasty people asked a, the first toward the exit, walked in the past. Li Fengyue, the land God from Haidong, asked, "you are very interested in the shadow Dynasty mausoleum under the ground. Do you want to study history here? Why go?" Dongguoyang shook his head and said with emotion: "the royal mausoleum is here. You will not leave by yourself. You can come here to study at any time. However, there are few opportunities to follow Chen Sheng and listen to Chen Sheng''s teachings. Now that I have a chance to listen to Chen''s teachings, how can I give up halfway. If you can be like Gongsun Xuanji and Gongsun xiner''s grandsons and grandsons, they are enlightened by Chen Zi''s words. Therefore, if you can step into the path of literature and Taoism, would you not be lucky to be here? " Li Fengyue stopped asking questions. The wind youyou took the lead in chasing Chen xinglie and walked behind Li Qinglian. He asked in a low voice, "how did Chen Sheng sleep last night?" Why sleep? Li Qinglian curled her lips. How can she know that she is just a little maid. Although she has been serving her master''s food and clothing, she has never shared the same bed. How can she be qualified to know such a thing? £¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Seeing that Li Qinglian didn''t answer, the wind youyou took two steps forward and came to Chen xinglie, who was in front of her. She asked, "dare you ask Chen Sheng, did you sleep well last night?" Chen xinglie looked at the woman and did not answer. Wind youyou didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he said excitedly: "Chen Sheng''s age is just the age of blood. When it comes to marriage, if you always sleep alone, it will inevitably lead to sleeplessness. It''s better to have someone around you." Chen xinglie''s eyes sank. The past is like wind, floating in my mind. In Chen xinglie''s memory, it is the man who has been hidden in this quiet golden house for several years, leaving an indelible psychological shadow. Even though the wind is quiet and very loyal to feelings, it is totally different from other evil women. She never goes out and is devoted to the original soft rice king, but the days when she was locked up by a strong man is always unbearable. Chen xinglie''s eyes sank and said: "in life, we should know the advance and retreat, and know the gains and losses." The wind is quiet and smiles on her face. It seems that he didn''t recognize the meaning of Chen xinglie''s words. He only said, "if Chen Sheng talks casually, it will be famous for thousands of years. I will definitely convey this sentence to Gongsun xiner, a disciple of Chen Sheng''s family, so that she can record it and pass it down to later generations." If you really fully understand this sentence, you will benefit a lot. In addition to the barbarian swordsman Du Heiyan, the land immortal, generally speaking, he is not low in intelligence. Even Du Heiyan knows how to use some tricks. What''s more, fengyouyou, the leader of mending the heaven and a wizard? The wind is quiet at that time to hear, Chen xinglie is to let her not have what indiscreet thought. But. How can you stop thinking because of Chen xinglie''s words? In pursuit of such a thing as love, how can you immediately give up because the other party refuses? If this is the case, there will be no word "dogged" in the world, and there will be countless spare tires. The wind youyou has long held the mind of repeated defeats and repeated battles. The more frustrated, the braver he is, he will never retreat easily. Before meeting Chen xinglie, Feng youyou never believed that there was love at first sight in the world. But when she met Chen xinglie, she believed in the word "love at first sight". In particular. The wind is quiet. In Chen xinglie''s eyes, he feels an expression like an old friend meeting, and even a feeling of an old husband and wife. This makes wind youyou very curious. Once a woman has a sense of curiosity about a man, she will inevitably get deeper and deeper. Curiosity can not only kill cats, but also make women feel like moths and moths. In the world before Chen xinglie crossed, there was a kind of scum man and woman who was very good at PUA. He knew this very well. Looking at Chen xinglie, the wind is quiet and deep, and Chants: "the words of Chen Sheng, I will always remember them in my heart and never forget them." Never forget? This kind of red fruit collusion, some people can not help. "Take care of yourself." Chen xinglie took a deep look at the wind. Without saying much, he went to the exit of the array and read out the pithy formula. This wind youyou''s offensive is very fierce. Chen xinglie even feels a little bored, but he doesn''t directly follow the wind youyou. After all, women have no bad thoughts. It''s just an indefatigable pursuit. A streamer rose in the array. Chen xinglie led the people back to the ground. Not far out, he came to a street. He saw a crowd of people in front of him. They seemed to be attracted by the street vendors. Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed. He was attracted by the Hawker''s voice. The voice is familiar! When Chen xinglie entered the fantasy space in the temple of the underground royal mausoleum, he met the black robed man among the green grass and snow mountains. When he spoke, it was the voice. What is the origin of this person? Chen xinglie stepped forward. Before he came to the stall, he heard a voice coming from the crowd. "My name is Laozu in black robe! In his whole life, I like to do good things, but it''s not enough to do one good thing every day. Only when we do ten good things and a hundred good things every day can we conform to my good heart. " "The old ancestor was grateful for the hardships of all living beings. He came to this capital city specially to spread good fortune, so that you and others can get what you want, get rid of the sea of hardship, and go to the peak of life and live a happy life." "This book" how to win the favor of a rich woman "and this book" how to make a rich woman fall in love with me "are the works of my black robed grandfather with painstaking efforts." "There are also these two books. One is called" contact information of rich women in the lower world "and the other is" contact information of rich women in the upper world ", which records relevant information of rich women in the world..." The voice of the black robed ancestor is full of bewitching implication, which makes people around him listen attentively and dare not even breathe in the atmosphere.When the black robed ancestor spoke, the whole world seemed to be quiet, and there was no sound around. Only the voice of the black robed ancestor who was setting up a stall and carrying goods directly resounded through the soul. Whether you want to listen or not, the voice is full of mind, covering the whole mind, and even let people think about other things. Such means If you do pyramid marketing, it will be unparalleled in the world. Chen xinglie suddenly felt wrong. He reached into his sleeve and held the handle of the sword. With the help of the sword''s effect of "suppressing all evils", Chen xinglie stabilized his mind and tried to think about other things. He thought: "in my memory, even in the upper world, there are very few people who can bewitch people. But in the upper world, there is absolutely no one named the black robed ancestor Hands. " After the black robed ancestor made a series of remarks about carrying goods, he stopped talking about it. It seemed that whether people around him would buy them or not had nothing to do with him. It was totally contrary to the just demagogic attitude. It seemed that he had suddenly changed from a pyramid selling member to a worldly expert who was indifferent to the world. When the bearing changes, there is a strange sense of harmony. Chen xinglie took a deep breath and stepped forward. At this time. Those around the crowd, finally found Chen xinglie, quickly make way for a road, the mouth honorific "Chen Sheng.". Not everyone has met Chen xinglie. Because of Chen xinglie''s face, it''s really easy to recognize. As everyone knows, Chen Sheng has an unparalleled handsome face. He is the most beautiful boy in the capital city. If there is a group of awe inspiring land gods around this pretty boy, he must be Chen Sheng. "I''ll take these two." Chen xinglie stepped forward, picked up the two books called "contact information of the rich woman in the lower bound" and "contact information of the rich woman in the upper bound" and flipped through them. Suddenly, his face changed suddenly. Only because the contact information of the rich woman recorded in these two books, such as where the wind is quiet and dominating the mending heaven, what interests and hobbies they have, and where they usually appear on weekdays, are similar to those in Chen xinglie''s memory. What''s more terrible is that. In the book "contact information of the rich woman in the upper world", even the information of the empress is available! Chen xinglie''s eyes sank. He arched his hand at the black robed ancestor and asked, "why do you want to buy books here?" Hum! The black robed ancestor was dressed in a black cloak, his whole body was black, and he could not see his face clearly, but his voice was cold and cold. He said, "are you only allowed to make trouble and disturb the sky, and if you break my rules and regulations, I will not be allowed to do anything?" Recommend a book, the strongest villain system. The author is the black robed ancestor. Yes, he is the black robed ancestor who sells books. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 ules? What rules? Chen xinglie was very surprised. Chen xinglie could not accept the reason that he had no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days. He did not know him at all. Chen xinglie could not accept this reason. He was angry in his heart. Crazy people from there! I ran to my seat to find fault. But. Chen xinglie didn''t get angry immediately. Although he was decisive in killing and now he has developed the ability to kill without blinking an eye in the martial arts world, he did not get confused by his high demeanor for many days. He knew that the black robed ancestor was not a simple one. There must be a lot to come! Chen xinglie clearly remembers that when he first saw the black robed ancestor, he was in the temple of the underground King''s mausoleum. He suddenly entered a dreamland, showing a green grass and snow mountain. Then he ran out and sent a "God book". From the beginning to the end, the commander of the shadow God who dominates the temple at night did not find the existence of the black robed ancestor, as if this bad old man had never appeared. What is the strength of the commander of shadow God guard? Perhaps in ancient times, the great commander of shadow God was not as high as the king of blood moon in the throne of eternal night. However, the great commander was not seriously injured like the king of blood moon, leaving only a remnant soul. It was a commander of shadowguard who was intact and had complete strength. With the body of flesh and blood, he stretched out his hand in front of him and broke the void and lifted the rosy clouds to fly away. There is no room for such a master in the lower bound. But the great commander has such a strong strength, but he still can''t feel the existence of the black robed ancestor, which shows the terror of the black robed ancestor! In particular. When the black robed ancestor went to Chen xinglie, the scene in Chen xinglie''s eyes suddenly changed. It was no longer in the capital city, but came to the piece of green grass and snow mountain world that he had seen in the temple dominated by eternal night. Following Chen xinglie, Zhao Yumeng, Li Qinglian and Gu Huo Meimei disappeared one by one. All the land fairies that followed along the way disappeared. Between words, turn the world around! Such strength is really terrible. Chen xinglie felt a little uneasy, but he didn''t have any fear. As early as feihongzong and qingyangzong, Chen xinglie understood that in this world of martial arts, which is respected by the strong, there is no use for fear of this emotion. Only by going forward bravely can we be proud of the peak of martial arts. "I have no grievance with you in the past and no hatred in recent days. Why do you say that you have broken your rules in this seat? You should not plant the blame on me!" Chen xinglie gazed at the black robed ancestor with no fear. His right hand had already reached into the sleeve of his left hand, holding the sword handle of the big sword quietly, and holding an immortal symbol in his left hand. There is a symbol of immortality in the hand, the first has been invincible. Even if the jade amulet is very expensive, and the price is very high in the system mall, Chen xinglie can''t control so much. It''s important to protect your life. Before a life crisis, everything is secondary. "Hum!" The black robed ancestor was holding a stack of "God books" in his hand, blowing his beard and staring at me, and said, "you don''t have to pretend to be stupid in front of me. I told you that you are very clear about your details. There is a breath of time reversal hidden in you, which means that you must have used the deceitful means to go back to the past, to be reborn and to be a teenager again. " Rebirth! Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed. Chen xinglie understood some things from his words, that is, he must have known that he was a reborn man, returning to his youth, but at the same time, Chen xinglie knew only one of them, but he did not know that he was not only a reborn man, but also a foreign intruder, who crossed the once soft rice king ¡£ From the beginning to the end, the commander of the shadow God who dominates the temple at night did not find the existence of the black robed ancestor, as if this bad old man had never appeared. What is the strength of the commander of shadow God guard? Perhaps in ancient times, the great commander of shadow God was not as high as the king of blood moon in the throne of eternal night. However, the great commander was not seriously injured like the king of blood moon, leaving only a remnant soul. It was a commander of shadowguard who was intact and had complete strength. With the body of flesh and blood, he stretched out his hand in front of him and broke the void and lifted the rosy clouds to fly away. There is no room for such a master in the lower bound. But the great commander has such a strong strength, but he still can''t feel the existence of the black robed ancestor, which shows the terror of the black robed ancestor! In particular. When the black robed ancestor went to Chen xinglie, the scene in Chen xinglie''s eyes suddenly changed. It was no longer in the capital city, but came to the piece of green grass and snow mountain world that he had seen in the temple dominated by eternal night.Following Chen xinglie, Zhao Yumeng, Li Qinglian and Gu Huo Meimei disappeared one by one. All the land fairies that followed along the way disappeared. Between words, turn the world around! Such strength is really terrible. Chen xinglie felt a little uneasy, but he didn''t have any fear. As early as feihongzong and qingyangzong, Chen xinglie understood that in this world of martial arts, which is respected by the strong, there is no use for fear of this emotion. Only by going forward bravely can we be proud of the peak of martial arts. "I have no grievance with you in the past and no hatred in recent days. Why do you say that you have broken your rules in this seat? You should not plant the blame on me!" Chen xinglie gazed at the black robed ancestor with no fear. His right hand had already reached into the sleeve of his left hand, holding the sword handle of the big sword quietly, and holding an immortal symbol in his left hand. There is a symbol of immortality in the hand, the first has been invincible. Even if the jade amulet is very expensive, and the price is very high in the system mall, Chen xinglie can''t control so much. It''s important to protect your life. Before a life crisis, everything is secondary. "Hum!" The black robed ancestor was holding a stack of "God books" in his hand, blowing his beard and staring at me, and said, "you don''t have to pretend to be stupid in front of me. I told you that you are very clear about your details. There is a breath of time reversal hidden in you, which means that you must have used the deceitful means to go back to the past, to be reborn and to be a teenager again. " Rebirth! Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed. Chen xinglie understood some things from his words, that is, he must have known that he was a reborn man, returning to his youth, but at the same time, Chen xinglie knew only one of them, but he did not know that he was not only a reborn man, but also a foreign intruder, who crossed the once soft rice king ¡£ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 A little true spirit reposes in the void! Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed, and he understood that there was another deep meaning in the words of the black robed ancestor. However, the black robed ancestor said: "you have the ability to reverse the time and return to youth. You must also be a talented person. You should understand the martial arts and be startled step by step. No matter how talented people are, they will inevitably fall on the way of martial arts. From then on, they will die. " It is inevitable that a general will die before the battle. It''s hard to avoid a broken pot near the well. Chen xinglie knew that the black robed ancestor''s words were good intentions, but he did not know why he said these words. The black robed ancestor looked down at the grass under his feet and the snow mountain in the distance. He sighed: "I was waiting for death, but you gave me a hope. You must keep your life. Don''t let the hope that my grandfather had so hard to wait for suddenly turns into despair. Alas... " Chen xinglie listened to this, his eyes a pick, said: "this seat should be proud to stand between heaven and earth, do not need the cabinet to worry about the stability of this seat." "Good! I''m very satisfied with your answer! " The black robed ancestor looked at Chen xinglie with profound meaning, and then said, "I saw a trace of indescribable and unidentified meaning in you. With my ability, I can''t see through. If this is your chance, I should believe in your saying "stand proud between heaven and earth." Chen xinglie arrogantly said: "life is alive, if you don''t even have a little confidence, it''s better to wipe your neck directly, so as not to die in other people''s hands one day." The black robed ancestor asked with a smile, "how can you be confident?" Chen xinglie said: "because I am young! Today, I am under 20 years old, and have already created the road of literary and Taoist cultivation. I am a dignified and upright sage of literature and Taoism. In a few years, my achievements will be even higher! Youth is capital, and youth has no limit. " Black robed ancestor joked and said, "twenty years of Hedong, twenty years of Hexi, don''t deceive the youth poor?" Chen xinglie laughed but said nothing. The black robed ancestor nodded and said, "in this case, you must not let me down!" Chen xinglie said: "you and I have nothing to do with you. If you are disappointed or not, what does it have to do with me?" A little true spirit reposes in the void! Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed, and he understood that there was another deep meaning in the words of the black robed ancestor. However, the black robed ancestor said: "you have the ability to reverse the time and return to youth. You must also be a talented person. You should understand the martial arts and be startled step by step. No matter how talented people are, they will inevitably fall on the way of martial arts. From then on, they will die. " It is inevitable that a general will die before the battle. It''s hard to avoid a broken pot near the well. Chen xinglie knew that the black robed ancestor''s words were good intentions, but he did not know why he said these words. The black robed ancestor looked down at the grass under his feet and the snow mountain in the distance. He sighed: "I was waiting for death, but you gave me a hope. You must keep your life. Don''t let the hope that my grandfather had so hard to wait for suddenly turns into despair. Alas... " Chen xinglie listened to this, his eyes a pick, said: "this seat should be proud to stand between heaven and earth, do not need the cabinet to worry about the stability of this seat." "Good! I''m very satisfied with your answer! " The black robed ancestor looked at Chen xinglie with profound meaning, and then said, "I saw a trace of indescribable and unidentified meaning in you. With my ability, I can''t see through. If this is your chance, I should believe in your saying "stand proud between heaven and earth." Chen xinglie arrogantly said: "life is alive, if you don''t even have a little confidence, it''s better to wipe your neck directly, so as not to die in other people''s hands one day." The black robed ancestor asked with a smile, "how can you be confident?" Chen xinglie said: "because I am young! Today, I am under 20 years old, and have already created the road of literary and Taoist cultivation. I am a dignified and upright sage of literature and Taoism. In a few years, my achievements will be even higher! Youth is capital, and youth has no limit. " Black robed ancestor joked and said, "twenty years of Hedong, twenty years of Hexi, don''t deceive the youth poor?" Chen xinglie laughed but said nothing. The black robed ancestor nodded and said, "in this case, you must not let me down!" Chen xinglie said: "you and I have nothing to do with you. If you are disappointed or not, what does it have to do with me?" A little true spirit reposes in the void! Chen xinglie''s eyes congealed, and he understood that there was another deep meaning in the words of the black robed ancestor. However, the black robed ancestor said: "you have the ability to reverse the time and return to youth. You must also be a talented person. You should understand the martial arts and be startled step by step. No matter how talented people are, they will inevitably fall on the way of martial arts. From then on, they will die. " It is inevitable that a general will die before the battle. It''s hard to avoid a broken pot near the well. Chen xinglie didn''t know why he wanted to say these words.The black robed ancestor looked down at the grass under his feet and the snow mountain in the distance. He sighed: "I was waiting for death, but you gave me a hope. You must keep your life. Don''t let the hope that my grandfather had so hard to wait for suddenly turns into despair. Alas... " Chen xinglie listened to this, his eyes a pick, said: "this seat should be proud to stand between heaven and earth, do not need the cabinet to worry about the stability of this seat." "Good! I''m very satisfied with your answer! " The black robed ancestor looked at Chen xinglie with profound meaning, and then said, "I saw a trace of indescribable and unidentified meaning in you. With my ability, I can''t see through. If this is your chance, I should believe in your saying "stand proud between heaven and earth." Chen xinglie arrogantly said: "life is alive, if you don''t even have a little confidence, it''s better to wipe your neck directly, so as not to die in other people''s hands one day." The black robed ancestor asked with a smile, "how can you be confident?" Chen xinglie said: "because I am young! Today, I am under 20 years old, and have already created the road of literary and Taoist cultivation. I am a dignified and upright sage of literature and Taoism. In a few years, my achievements will be even higher! Youth is capital, and youth has no limit. " Black robed ancestor joked and said, "twenty years of Hedong, twenty years of Hexi, don''t deceive the youth poor?" Chen xinglie laughed but said nothing. The black robed ancestor nodded and said, "in this case, you must not let me down!" Chen xinglie said: "you and I have nothing to do with you. If you are disappointed or not, what does it have to do with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 good deed! It''s all good! It''s a good thing to sell books and books of various schools in the street. It''s also a good thing that we can have a good talk with each other after meeting the great powerful people like the black robed ancestor. But there is a little bit of a fly in the ointment. Chen xinglie sighed in his heart: "a person like the black robed ancestor must have a deep foundation. If we can take advantage of the black robed ancestor and get some good things, it will be perfect. It''s a pity that we only have the cultivation of the second level of martial arts. If we talk about the realm, we can''t even compare with the land immortals who follow us. In front of people like the black robed ancestor, if you really want to rip off people like the black robed ancestor, it''s beyond your power... " "Although the black robed ancestor didn''t mean anything to me, according to this contact, he was definitely not a good person!" "He made it clear that my return to youth disturbed the time and gave him a glimpse of life. It means that after I return to my youth, the historical track will become different, and there will be countless butterfly effects. The original damned people may not have to die, and those who could have saved their lives may not survive His black robed ancestor is a damned man, and now he sees the chance to save his life. " "In this case, this seat is his Savior "But the black robed ancestor, instead of thanking me seriously, produced a copy of" contact information of the rich lady in the upper world "and wrote the information of the empress''s wife in the book. This action is really suspected of vengeance to the hand of the hand!" "When I asked him what he meant by" boundless sea of bitterness, flowing to death, "he kept a secret, saying that when I reached the realm of domination, I would naturally understand it, cover it up, and deliberately distract me..." When Chen xinglie read this point, he looked back at the place where the old black robed ancestor had set up a stall, but there was no trace of it. It was as if the man had never appeared. In the past, the street was crowded with black clothes, and no one was found selling them. As if it was just a dream. Only in Chen xinglie''s hands, those God books with the word "rich woman" on the cover all prove that the black robed ancestor really appeared. This person He is not a decent person! Chen xinglie secretly made a judgment in his heart, and his eyes became more and more deep. But suddenly, his hand was held by a soft, smooth and tender palm. Without turning his head, Chen xinglie knew that it was Zhao Yumeng who held his hand. "Julie." Chen xinglie asked softly, "did you have an impression of deja vu just now?" Zhao Yumeng asked, "who is Chen Lang talking about?" Chen xinglie said, "it''s the man in black." Zhao Yumeng shook his head and said, "just now, Chen Lang had a few more books in his hand. Then Chen Lang took out the secret strategy among the young flowers and planted the green grass leaf under his feet in the book. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t see the black robed man mentioned by Chen Lang Chen xinglie asked again: "so, Zhu Er, do you feel a familiar breath?" Zhao Yumeng still shakes his head. Chen xinglie laughed indifferently and said, "there was a man in black who called himself the ancestor of black robe just now..." What happened earlier was told by Chen xinglie. Of course, before Chen xinglie talked to Zhao Yumeng, he secretly urged the array diagram to show a large Nanming Lihuo formation with a radius of several feet, which enveloped him and Zhao Yumeng in the array, and blocked their words in the array. No one could hear half a word. Zhao Yumeng still shakes his head after listening. Even though she has many years of martial arts experience, even if she has a sense of familiarity with the master of winter and night, she is totally at a loss when she hears the words of the black robed ancestor. This makes Chen xinglie more curious about the origin of the black robed ancestor. Chen xinglie secretly communicated with the system and inquired about it. The unruly beauty girl replied: "the host thinks about it and enters the grand array pithy formula that dominates the temple forever." Chen xinglie read in his mind: "never doubt that there is no day in the night, how can time help me?" "The first half of the sentence, refers to the eternal night master, the second half of the sentence?" Chen xinglie asked in dismay: "time?" The beautiful girl is silent. The more Chen xinglie thought about it, the more likely he thought it was. According to heipao Laozu, disturbing time is disturbing his rules and regulations. It can be seen that he has a lot to do with "time" and "time". In the pithy formula of Yongye dominating the temple, there is a saying "time is not for me", so "time" comes to find the trouble of Yongye master. In terms of the bad character of the black robed ancestor, he could do such a thing. Chen xinglie immediately asked in his heart, "tell me quickly. Don''t try to learn from the old thief in black robe and lose my appetite." After a moment of silence, the unruly girl replied, "Hello! The host should not regard benmei girl as omnipotent. Although benmei girl is extremely gorgeous and beautiful, it is just a system, not a panacea, nor the reading machine of the host''s hometown. It can''t be ordered anywhere... "This is not the truth. Nonsense! Chen xinglie took a deep breath and communicated with the system in his heart, saying, "open a price." The unruly girl immediately responded: "100000 boss points! For the sake of being diligent and inquisitive of the host, this instrument can be paid in installments! Or interest free loans without interest! " Chen xinglie''s eyes sank, and directly cut off contact with the beautiful girl. How can this seat be slaughtered like this? I don''t want to hear a word! Chen xinglie can''t help but think that he once asked the system how to digest the thunder sound pulp washing water as soon as possible. At that time, the system''s asking price was also very ridiculous, and he also said that what interest free loans could be made. Such a topic I can''t talk! It''s better for Zhu Er. Like the orchid in the valley, it doesn''t bother people at all. Chen xinglie, holding Zhao Yumeng''s hand, strode towards Fenghua street. When he passed the Meridian Gate of the Imperial City, he could not see the people who had been detained here, the emperor, the civil and military officials, and the group of students. The ground is very wet and extremely clean. It was obviously washed with water many times. Only the faint smell of blood, still diffuse in the air, did not disperse. This means that the national uncle''s house will disappear. Soon, qianyuzao''s family of old empress dowagers will be uprooted in the imperial dynasty of Da''ao. If there is no accident, there may be a flourishing period of resurgence in the imperial dynasty of Dazhi. However, according to the original historical track, what is the fate of the great emperor and whether it can be revived, we should first ask the demon family whether the 800 demon immortals agree or not. Now it''s different. Chen xinglie looked at the passers-by in the city. His eyes were fixed on the scholars who were reading the classics of various schools of thought. He said in secret, "what about the eight hundred demon immortals? Even if there are eight thousand demon immortals and eighty thousand demon immortals in the demon family, if you want to disturb the flourishing age of literature and Taoism, you have to see whether you agree or not... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Reading is a good thing! If you don''t read, you don''t know etiquette; if you don''t read, you don''t know justice; if you don''t read, you''re not wise. Chen xinglie, as a "Scholar" who has experienced compulsory education, started with his kindergarten diploma and received several diplomas one after another, is still a little interested in educating people in the world of martial arts, especially when it is related to a series of tasks. One vote for him! Accomplish a small goal? Chen xinglie thought in his heart, his eyes became more and more deep. Who dares to stand in the way of our fortune No, no, no, who dares to stop us from enlightening the world, I will play with him! God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha! Whoever comes will die! Chen xinglie thought like this and walked slowly back to Chen''s house. Many land immortals said that they wanted to send Chen Sheng off until they went outside Fenghua street. Dong Guoyang wanted to follow him into Chen''s house and listen to the teachings of the most holy man of literature and Taoism. Unfortunately, Chen xinglie, a great devil regarded as a saint by the world, did not want to mess with dongguoyang and glared at him directly. A look, let dongguoyang scared to bow his head. Chen xinglie finally felt clean. He went to the mansion and was about to call Li Qinglian. However, Ling XiuXiu was practicing in the yard with a sword in his hand. There were waves all over his body. The sound of the tide was surging up and down, as if he had been surrounded by dozens of steps, all of which turned into an invisible ocean. Ling XiuXiu is not a serious martial arts expert in the capital city where the land gods gather. But Chen xinglie only had the second level of martial arts. There is a great gap in accomplishments. Chen xinglie''s eyes coagulated, looking forward to the "catalyst", but he did not say much. He only waved to the silent old eunuch who was guarding the side. The old eunuch bowed his head and asked, "what''s the master''s command?" "To pack up in the mansion." Chen xinglie turned around, looked up at the north sky, and said, "I want to travel far away." "Compliance." The speechless old eunuch bowed his hand in response, strode into the inner courtyard, and soon arranged the matter. He returned to Chen xinglie and asked, "to my master, the Shang qingkong of tushanzong and the head of the Inner Mongolia, Niulu, have not refined what they need." No tongue, this is worried that Chen xinglie forgot about the catalyst, which reminds me. "Ha ha." Chen xinglie sneered and said: "in this world of martial arts, people who are good at refining medicine are more than cattle blinds. As a land immortal with profound martial arts cultivation, he is not only a man of Tushan Zong Shang qingkong? If they can''t, we can go straight to someone else. " Hearing this, he turned pale. Although there was no close relationship between the old eunuch and Shang qingkong, tushanzong was the guardian of the state of Dazhi emperor, and shangqingkong was the pillar of tushanzong. If shangqingkong died, tushanzong''s strength would be greatly damaged. How could the great emperor conquer the experts in the world? Today is different from the past. If in the past, the old eunuchs without tongue were at least in the deep palace to protect the imperial city. Nowadays, the old eunuchs without tongue were no longer the slaves of the imperial court. Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, heroes emerge in large numbers. If there is no land God, how to hold down the heroes in the world? Speechless is worried about it. Even with Chen xinglie, the sage of Wendao, the old eunuch still remembers the fate of the imperial dynasty. Chen xinglie knew that the old eunuch missed the old lord, but he didn''t care too much. Love and righteousness are not necessarily bad things. "Dare to ask the owner." Speechless asked again, "how do you deal with the two men, Niu Xuan and Shang qingkong?" Chen xinglie gave a cold smile and said: "with these two people''s abilities, if they work for us wholeheartedly, these days, we should do almost what we have told you. If today, it is not successful, it is to give up to this seat, do not put my things in the heart, do not put this seat in the eye. For such people, I have always been Oh, you know that I understand? The speechless old eunuch lowered his head, and his eyes trembled. He thought, "I''m just Chen Sheng''s servant. I''m just an old eunuch. I don''t know anything. Even if I understand it, I dare not understand it!" Niumu is also a big internal manager who is taught by his tongue less hand. Although he does not have the name of master and apprentice, he is also a master and apprentice. After years of getting along with each other, there is always some kind of love between master and apprentice. No tongue is very worried that Chen xinglie asked him to go to Jue Niu Lu. He is not ungued and kind-hearted. If the old eunuch is not a decisive person, how can he be an ancestor in the palace and make a great impact on the imperial court? Just because once Chen xinglie gives such a command, it means that even if Chen xinglie is a saint of literature and Taoism, he is still like the ninth Princess Li Qinglian said. He is not happy to kill people. If he is happy, he will kill people to help them To accompany a gentleman is like a tiger. Accompanied by such a big devil, can be more dangerous than "accompany the king like with the tiger" is more dangerous.The old eunuch didn''t want to die. A few days ago, tongued might have ignored life and death, and had to fight with qianyuzao to defend the great emperor. But now he is following Chen xinglie, the sage of Wendao, he has changed his mind. He thinks that one day, he may be able to fly up to the upper world with Wen Dao''s supreme sage, and one person will be promoted to heaven and see the scenery of the upper kingdom. No desire is just. If there is pursuit, people will become weak. Once you have concerns in your heart, naturally, you will do something more radical. Just like Chen xinglie. He remembers the "younger martial brother Feiyu" who left Qingyun city and went to northern Xinjiang alone. He wanted to go to northern Xinjiang to see how Shi Feiyu was. After counting the time, Shi Feiyu should have got her due inheritance. I don''t know how her cultivation is now, whether her martial arts accomplishments have been improved straight, whether her strength has increased dramatically, whether her chest muscles have been cultivated very straight Chen xinglie is going to leave tomorrow. Of course, instead of going directly to the north of Xinjiang, I went to tushanzong first to see what happened to shangqingkong and Niumian. If they really disobeyed each other and didn''t pay attention to the "catalyst", then Kill! Make an example of others. If you kill Shang qingkong, you will surely have the effect of making an example to others. Chen xinglie would like to see who dares to do the opposite after it is spread all over the world. If the Shang qingkong tried his best, but because of his lack of ability and limited ability, he did not produce a catalyst, then it would be OK to open the net. Chen xinglie made up his mind. All the people in the mansion are in a hurry. Chen xinglie even saw the figure of Madame Nanan in the crowd. This charming woman was originally Ba Jitian''s nephew and daughter-in-law. Now she has married Qin Wannian and is a eunuch''s wife. She is newly married. She has a little bit of delicate bearing when she is in a long drought. This surprised Chen xinglie. Marry eunuch, also can be moistened? Did Qin Wannian have a special means that nobody knows? How to moisten Mrs. Nan if you don''t even have the tools to commit a crime? does the eunuch have super ability? Chen xinglie had some doubts in his mind and wanted to ask wutongzhi about the situation. After all, Qin Wannian was a disciple of tonguejiao. But. Just as Chen xinglie was preparing to ask questions, sun Xuanji, the old Taifu, came to Chen xinglie''s study and asked in a low voice: "Chen Zi is on the top. I have something important to report." Something important? What''s the old man up to? "Is it important?" Chen asked Gongsun Xuanji bowed his hand and said, "if this is a success, it will be of great importance to the path of literature and Taoism." Wen Dao? Chen xinglie immediately became interested. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 "Sit down and speak slowly." Chen xinglie picked up a chair and put it across the desk. He motioned to Gongsun Xuanji. He walked slowly to the window and pushed open the window. With a squeak, the sun poured into the study, making the tables and chairs bright. The Chinese classics on the table glowed brightly in the sun. They showed the profound meaning of the Tao and the Qi of hehehewen in front of Gongsun Xuanji. Today is different from the past. When Chen xinglie founded the theory of literature, Gongsun Xuanji suddenly realized that his strength was like a land immortal. Although such a master of literature and Taoism had not experienced the ten levels of martial arts cultivation from pulse opening to dragon like cultivation, and had not experienced the process of cutting through the hair, washing the marrow and transforming the bones, Gongsun Xuanji''s spirit had already reached the realm of land immortals, and even exceeded some. This transformation of spirit and soul made Gongsun Xuanji able to see many things that ordinary people could not see ¡£ On those books, there are countless sayings of wisdom, words of great significance, floating and sinking. Gongsun Xuanji did not sit down. Instead, he was staring at the classics and the implications emerging from them. For a while, he seemed unable to speak and seemed to organize language. Although Chen xinglie asked Gongsun Xuanji to sit down, Gongsun Xuanji didn''t mean to sit at all. How dare you sit down when the most holy man of literature and Taoism is in front. Chen Shengdu is standing. Who dares to sit down in this study? Gongsun Xuanji was the emperor of the time. He was the most powerful man in the world. He understood the principle of respecting teachers and valuing morality more than anyone else. Chen xinglie is the teacher of all ages. And Wen Dao is a transcendent way for the world. Because of this, Gongsun Xuanji was very respectful to Chen xinglie. "Why doesn''t the old gentleman sit down?" Chen xinglie has some respect for the worthy old man, otherwise he would not take the initiative to take out a stool for Gongsun Xuanji and let him sit down. "How can I sit when Chen Zi is standing Gongsun Xuanji shook his head and refused, and then said, "since I entered Wendao practice, I have a sign of rejuvenation. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Anyway, my white hair has turned black. Although my appearance has not recovered to my youth, my wrinkles are much less and my body is strong, which is no less than that of those who practice martial arts All these things are due to Chen Zi''s creation of the road of literary and Taoist cultivation. " Gongsun Xuanji no longer calls himself an old man, but unlike others, he calls Chen xinglie Chen Sheng. This is not a lack of respect, but a kind of kindness. Only outsiders call Chen Sheng. Gongsun Xuanji asked himself that he was a man of literature and Taoism, so he called him Chen Zi. However, this is also a very respectful title. Since ancient times, what can be called "Zi" must be a sage with high intelligence and conduct, which is enough to shine through the ages. Gongsun Xuanji believed that although Chen xinglie killed people without blinking an eye, his conduct was certainly good. He never killed innocent people indiscriminately. He was known as the big devil, but he was misunderstood. Even if he once killed people, he was forced to do so. At least Chen never started to kill innocent people. Chen xinglie didn''t know what Gongsun Xuanji was thinking, but he was hard to guess. Wen said, "what is the matter that laotaifu said is of great importance to Wen Dao?" In a word, go straight to the subject. Chen xinglie didn''t even bother to guess the beauty''s mind, not to mention Gongsun Xuanji, an old man of eighty years old. "Chen Zi, I want to run a school." Gongsun Xuanji bowed his hands and pointed to the literary and Taoist classics on the table, and said, "after the college is completed, Chen Zi is invited to give them to the school as a treasure of the town." Running a school? That''s a good thing. Gongsun Xuanji is the man with the highest attainments in literature and Taoism between heaven and earth. If he founded a college and acted as the Dean, he would surely produce extraordinary students. Then let those who have accomplished their studies and have great strength in literature and Taoism go to all parts of the world and set up colleges A single spark can start a prairie fire! In this way, after several generations, the whole world of martial arts will be filled with colleges and universities of all sizes. Good thing! This kind of thing is very important to the development of literature and Taoism. Chen xinglie nodded and approved Gongsun Xuanji''s idea of establishing a college. However, he was reluctant to part with the literary and Taoist classics on his desk. Any book is bought by boss, not by strong wind. If Chen xinglie gives it out like this, it''s really hard to give up. Chen xinglie asked, "why do you want these ancient books? There are several sets of ancient books and records copied by Gongsun xiner. Can''t she write them down? " Gongsun Xuanji arched his hand and said, "it is not Chen Zi''s handwriting, which is not enough to suppress the literary and moral integrity." Air transport? Chen xinglie seldom heard this word. He was surprised, but he didn''t ask anything. If you don''t even know about Qi, isn''t it funny? "Take it, then." Chen xinglie waved his hand and knew that he couldn''t let go of the children and couldn''t catch the wolf. Although he loved these Chinese classics, he also understood that if he gave them away, he would surely make more money, which made the completion of the series of tasks of Wencheng martial arts morality higher.It''s all good. "Thank you so much for the book Gongsun Xuanji bowed his hand and waved his sleeve. He put all the books on the table into his sleeve, and none of them fell down. His mouth was still saying, "the foundation of literature! These are the foundations of literature and Taoism. " What a stubborn old man. Only people like Gongsun Xuanji would dare to come to the door and ask for the original version of the classics as teaching materials when the prestige of Wen Dao was at its zenith. He is a man of iron. Chen xinglie appreciates such people. After collecting the classics, Gongsun Xuanji did not leave immediately. Instead, he said, "I have selected the address of the Academy. It is near Fenghua street, which is enough to accommodate thousands of students to attend school at the same time. I don''t know. What does Chen Zi think of it? " Chen xinglie said: "you can do as you see fit." Chen xinglie was not very interested in this kind of thing. He was too lazy to do it by himself. Anyway, Gongsun Xuanji was very capable, so he had to give it all to Gongsun Xuanji. There must be a proper plan. In any case, it is much more reliable than the cow blind who went to make medicine. "One more thing." Gongsun Xuanji thought for a moment and then said, "I know that Chen Zi has other things to do. He wants to leave the capital temporarily. So I want to start the college in the next two days. On the day of the real opening of the school, Chen Zi was invited to give a few words of admonition in front of those scholars who were eager to study in the world. If Chen Zi, the sage of literature and Taoism, comes in person, scholars from all over the world will flock to him to study. " Good idea. Chen xinglie did not refuse, but nodded directly. According to Gongsun Xuanji''s method of playing, the college he is going to set up can be regarded as the first serious college in the world of martial arts. For the first time in history, it is really necessary to treat it with caution. And then. Gongsun Xuanji was on the day when Chen xinglie created Wendao. When he heard the small words, he was suddenly enlightened and stepped into the Wendao. According to this origin, Gongsun Xuanji was taught by Chen xinglie. It is reasonable for students to run colleges and teachers to support them. Gongsun Xuanji got a positive reply and left happily. Chen xinglie heard the system prompt tone in his heart. "Ding!" "The host triggers the" school building and running "of Wencheng Wushu ethics series tasks www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Trigger task? Chen xinglie smiled quietly, and expressed satisfaction with this. Boss points to this kind of thing, the more the better. Flowers bloom in the courtyard. Since the fight against the falling of the sky, the ground gushes into the golden lotus, Chen Fu seems to reverse the season overnight, and back to spring, the grass and wood in the house are thriving, green, those red yellow purple flowers, fighting for wonder. Women always like flowers, regardless of age. Whether it is lingxiuxiu, the oldest in his twenties or the youngest Chen AHU, they like the petals in the mansion. They will walk in the yard to enjoy flowers and enjoy flowers in the yard. Chen mansion is very big. Zhao Yumeng, however, was taking Chen a ugly to the youth, and met Chen xinglie unexpectedly. "My brother looks in a good mood." Chen a ugly jumped over and rushed into Chen xinglie''s bosom. "Well." Chen xinglie nodded and picked up Chen AHU and said, "if the cow blinds and the business qingkong, I want everything I want is refined, I''m sure I''m in a better mood." Chen ah ugly asked: "what is elder brother want?" Chen xinglie said: "ah ugly is still small, and when you grow up, you will understand." It''s a special word to cheat children. Chen ah ugly actually believed, a serious nodding. "Chen lang." Zhao Yumeng came over and said, "when will I go to Tu Shan Zong?" "Go now." Chen xinglie holds Chen AHU, turns to go outside the mansion, and has not yet walked out of Chen mansion. The news of her tongue free and her aunt getting beautiful has come with him. The demon fairy appeared in the original shape outside the mansion, and became a huge female bird, carrying the people, and flying up. The bird catches the bird flies very fast. Ten thousand miles a day! From Beijing to Tu Shan Zong, it will be there in a moment. On the plain, a mountain is rolling and rolling, and the mountain trend spreads eastward, and reaches the middle of the East China Sea. From the air down, the clouds and fog entangled in the mountains, the peaks rise and fall, precipitous and majestic. A group of temples and buildings are built among the mountains, which are hidden in the white fog, as if they were fairyland. This is the first time Chen xinglie has seen the landscape of Tu Shan Zong. Even before that, Chen xinglie had seen the faces of the peaks of Tu Shan Zong in his memory, but he had a shallow memory. Now he flew over Tu Shan Zong and saw it with his own eyes. His feelings were different. What a great mountain! Unfortunately, the leader of the mountain is not the patriarch Lin Daoyuan, but a female elder, shangqingkong. Chen xinglie did not let her get Meimei to fly to the front door of Tu Shan Zong, but directly came to the sky of Tu Shan Zong. Zhao Yumeng, a true disciple of Tu Shan clan, used the skills of breaking the array and breaking the big array of Tu Shan Zong mountain protection. When the demon Fairy Gu got Meimei, she flew to the hall where qingkong, the merchant, was in. "Who is the person who comes!" A black duck in the mountain, carrying Liu Xiangsong, soared up and seemed to be in front of her getting beautiful. But when Liu Xiangsong saw clearly the person standing on her back, Chen xinglie immediately stepped back to the side and arched: "to meet Chen Sheng, Chen Sheng has a gift! I have seen the tongueless Duke, sister Yumeng...... " Chen xinglie looked at the beauty, even if he responded, the next moment, she was fan and wings, and all of them had come to the hall of the elder of the supreme lords in shangqingkong. Poop! She was beautiful and gathered her wings and fell outside the door of the hall. Chen xinglie flew to the ground and looked at the hall. He saw the door of the hall open, and there was a alchemy stove. The cow blinds were sitting in front of the furnace, and the magic tricks were pinched in his hand. It was obviously in the meditation of alchemy. While shangqingkong held her Wan Li sad autumn sword and pointed to the top of the furnace. A ray of thunder, from the Wanli autumn sword overflow, into the red stove. Between the vaguely, there was a slight thunder of the beep, which came out from under the sword. It''s in alchemy. The hall heard the voice of shangqingkong: "the great driver of Chen Sheng comes. I have lost sight of Tu Shan Zong and asked Chen shengshu to sin. It will take a long time for this medicine to be made. Please wait for Chen shengqian to fight the courage of Shang qingkong. " This alchemy has reached a crucial moment. Even if Shang qingkong knew that Chen xinglie had come to Tu Shan Zong himself, he did not turn back, but stared at the alchemy furnace in the palace. Shangqingkong understood that alchemy was the most important thing at this time, and red tape was not important. Is the medicine coming out? Chen xinglie eyes a coagulation, did not respond, led the people to stand outside the hall, quietly waiting. If ordinary things, Shang qingkong dare to let Chen xinglie wait, Chen xinglie has already been furious, but today is not the same. Shang qingkong is refining Dan for Chen xinglie, working for Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie should wait a little for his own affairs. If so angry, directly rushed in, to cut off the business qingkong, it is simply with their own. The people were silent and silent. The cow shutter in the palace was originally dedicated to burning fire medicine, and saw Chen xinglie coming. Some of them were shaken and almost did not control the fire of refining medicine and alchemy. Now, Chen xinglie speaks without saying anything, and waits quietly outside the hall, so he can let go.Outside the hall. No tongue inadvertently uses his eyes to observe Chen xinglie''s expression. Seeing that the owner of his family is no different, he is relieved. Gu Huo Meimei stares at the alchemy stove and takes the opportunity to learn secretly. Unfortunately, the generation of demon immortals, born in the grass, began to fight and kill since childhood, and didn''t read much. For the eight hundred demon immortals of the demon family, only a few demon immortals know how to refine alchemy and medicine and are very proficient in it. For those demon immortals such as Gu Huo Meimei, they are ignorant and have no skills at all The opportunity to learn these knowledge, now see, can''t help but a little fascinated. Ling XiuXiu frowned slightly, pondering over Shang qingkong''s medicine refining methods and comparing cangming Palace''s Alchemy in her heart, which confirmed each other, and actually had some understanding in her heart. Only Zhao Yumeng has a plain look. She has a complete inheritance of martial arts and Taoism. She is proficient in everything from martial arts to alchemy, weapon refining and Dao pattern array. If Chen xinglie asked her to refine the catalyst, she would not do much worse than Shang qingkong. Because of this, Zhao Yumeng had no interest in Shang qingkong''s Alchemy. He only guessed in his heart why Chen Lang asked Shang qingkong to refine medicine. Soon. A figure galloped from the depths of Tushan sect and fell outside the hall. He bowed his hand to Chen xinglie and said, "welcome Chen Sheng!" This man is Lin Daoyuan, the patriarch of Tushan clan. The most holy man of Wendao comes to Tushan sect,? He, the patriarch of Tushan clan, is willing to come out to meet him. In addition to Lin Daoyuan, there are many masters of tushanzong. They come at a gallop and stand behind Lin Daoyuan. Among these people, there are some who Chen xinglie knows and some who don''t know. After all, before Chen xinglie''s reincarnation and restoration, he had also colluded with Zhao Yumeng, Lang Qing, Qiyi, and stayed in tushanzong for a period of time, some natural people. Chen xinglie nodded slightly and said, "why did I come to Tu Shan Zong? Lin Zongzhu should be very clear in his heart." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 "Understand, understand." Lin Daoyuan nodded again and again and said, "I Tu Shan Zong takes Chen Sheng''s orders as the top priority of the sect. The elder Taishang is refining medicine wholeheartedly. After a while, he will succeed. Chen Sheng might as well follow me to the reception hall and have a cup of tea?" "No need." Chen xinglie waved his hand. He had already seen that shangqingkong had reached a critical moment in refining medicine. It didn''t take long to succeed. He said, "I''ll wait here." Lin Daoyuan arched his hand and said, "if Chen Sheng doesn''t mind, I will wait with Chen Sheng." Chen xinglie declined to comment. Soon after. There was a tinkle in the hall. The furnace is on. Shang qingkong reached into his sleeve and felt a gourd. He pointed the mouth of the gourd at the furnace. Immediately, a stream of powder floated from the furnace and put it into the gourd. Shang qingkong poured some more powder into his mouth, smashed his lips and tasted it. Then there was a crackling thunder on his body, and the electric light was swirling around him, but his eyes were bright. "It''s done!" Shang qingkong''s eyes were shining, holding gourd, and went to the gate of the hall. He bowed to Chen xinglie and said, "qingkong has fulfilled its mission." She said this sentence, it means that the pill has been practiced. If you can''t make pills, I''m afraid that by Chen xinglie''s means, the whole tushanzong will become an elixir,? Except for Zhao Yumeng, they all suffered. Now refining into pills, it means that Tu shanzong has kept peace. Shang qingkong breathed a sigh of relief. When he looked at Chen xinglie, his eyes became more peaceful, and he was no longer the feeling of fear in recent years. "It''s a good way to refine medicine." Chen xinglie nodded his head as approval, and then said, "I have a word to say to you." Shang qingkong did not dare to neglect him and said, "what is Chen Sheng''s command?" Chen xinglie smiles indifferently. He looks at the woman in front of her, who has the highest cultivation of land immortals, and says, "this seat is the time for employing people." Of course, Shang qingkong is a talented person, very outstanding. If she is not outstanding, how can she stand out in the talented Tushan sect and become the supreme elder of Tushan sect? Those true disciples of the Tushan sect and those who competed with her were suppressed, and they were able to stand alone and guard Tu Shan and protect the stability of the clan? Even if Shang qingkong was not the most outstanding and outstanding person among her generation of Tu Shan sect disciples, but she could become the supreme elder, there must be something special about her. Chen xinglie looked up and down at Shang qingkong. In Chen xinglie''s memory, he met Shang qingkong in his last life, and he was very impressed. Only because Shang qingkong was the first expert of the Da Chu imperial dynasty at that time, he was superior. With the demeanor of Chen xinglie''s soft rice king, when he met such a woman, he must collude with him. Unfortunately, Shang qingkong was not moved. If it had not been for Zhao Yumeng''s sake, he would have killed Chen xinglie with a sword. Shang qingkong is a very beautiful woman with a high figure and a face of about 30. It is just before Xu Niang''s half-life that a mature woman has the most golden appearance stage. Because she has cultivated herself to the realm of land immortals, she has not been old for a long time. Only in this way can she have a period of most feminine beauty preserved. At first, when I saw Shang qingkong for the first time, I might think that the beauty of this woman was only in the upper and lower water, which was better than that in the upper middle water. But. Some women, belong to the more to see the more attractive appearance. Shang qingkong is such a woman. When Chen xinglie looked at Shang qingkong a few more times, he found the beauty characteristics of this woman. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that Shang qingkong''s facial features were very correct and his whole appearance looked very comfortable She''s a beauty, too. It''s just a little old. Ning fenghan felt that even if he didn''t need to cultivate yuan and consolidate the foundation of martial arts, he would not easily do anything to Shang qingkong. After all, this woman''s age is several times that of him. But. If we look at it from a macro point of view, it will be another matter. The cultivation of martial arts can prolong one''s life. Shang qingkong, an expert in the realm of land immortals, has a life span of about two hundred years and is not old in appearance. If after flying to the upper world, the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism has made further progress, maybe he can live for 1000 years, even reach 8000 years, tens of thousands of years, or even 100000 years. Now it seems that Shang qingkong''s age is several times that of a teenager in his twenties. What about 100 years later? How about a thousand years later? If they all lived for thousands of years, Shang qingkong was only a few decades older. In terms of a long life span of thousands of years, she was a junior girl with gold bricks. Chen xinglie is not without gold bricks. At the beginning, when he was the king of soft rice in the last life, he married the empress and married the empress. He did not know how many bricks he held. Only because the empress was gifted, when she was young, she happened to be in her prime of life. At the age of 18, she cultivated herself into a land immortal. Therefore, she has always maintained her 18-year-old youth, just like a girl.As a result of this. Chen xinglie looks at Shang qingkong''s affairs. Unconsciously, he has a more meaningful taste. Shang qingkong was taken aback. This woman has been practicing Kendo all her life. If she hadn''t, she would not have been able to show her Kendo figure in Qingyun city tens of thousands of miles away with a sword of mourning autumn. She would not have gone to compete with Chen xinglie on that rainy night. Shang qingkong has been studying Kendo all his life. The higher the level of Kendo attainments, the more clear Shang qingkong will be. At that time, Chen xinglie showed the meaning of Kendo on a rainy night in Qingyun City, and how terrible it was! Powerful world! It''s unpredictable! "Chen Sheng." Shang qingkong clasped his hands and said, "does Chen Sheng mean that Shang qingkong wants Shang qingkong to follow Chen Sheng''s side and work hard for his dog and horse?" Chen xinglie made a response with a smile. However, Shang qingkong said: "Chen Sheng should know that I have already reached the peak level of land immortals with all my martial arts accomplishments. The lower world of martial arts can no longer accommodate me. I was able to stay in the Tushan sect, and I never soared to the upper world. All I could do was rely on the grand array of protecting mountains handed down by my master''s ancestors, which covered my breath and covered the sky. As soon as I leave the tushanzong, I will surely set off the sky at the moment I step out of the mountain gate and fly away immediately... " It''s all true. Chen xinglie has known for a long time that there is no need for Shang qingkong to say more. Now he is quietly waiting for Shang qingkong to finish speaking, which is just out of politeness. "No harm." Chen xinglie waved his hand at will and said, "there is a way to refine the array into a map. You just need to make a map of the big array that covers the sky and take it with you. The world is so big that you can get it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Matrix! Shang qingkong''s eyes were startled. She has been practicing for many years and is regarded as an old land immortal. As the supreme elder of Tushan sect, she has read the classics collected by Tushan sect. Tushanzong was also the protector of the state of the great Chu Dynasty. She had a close relationship with him. She had read a lot of the ancient books and records of the past dynasties stored in the Da Qi emperor''s dynasty by Shang qingkong. There are many ancient books on array. But there is no book that records the word "array diagram", let alone the method of refining it. "The big array can even refine the battle map!" Shang qingkong was surprised and lost his words. After saying this exclamation, he hastily explained: "Chen Sheng, please don''t misunderstand me. I don''t doubt Chen Sheng''s array map. It''s the first time I heard about it. I was so surprised and shocked." It''s just a matrix. Is it necessary to be so surprised? Chen xinglie glanced at the people around him. All the elders of Tushan clan, the patriarch Lin Daoyuan, and the Chu Jingyue and Liu Xiangsong who arrived near the main hall at some unknown time were all shocked. Even the old eunuch who followed Chen xinglie was speechless, but his face was full of disbelief. The cow''s blind bowed his head and said nothing. Ling XiuXiu was stunned. Although Gu Huo Meimei had been with Chen xinglie for some time, she also personally experienced Zhao Yumeng''s sitting in Chen''s mansion on that tall building. At that time, Gu Huo Meimei always believed that Zhao Yumeng should have set up the array, and did not think about the array map. Now when Chen xinglie talked about the array map, it was the first time to contact such a thing. However, she was not like other people After all, Gu Huo Meimei thinks that her master has even made a path of Wen Dao cultivation. Now, it is not enough to make a refining array chart. Can array chart be compared with the creation of literature and Taoism? Only Zhao Yumeng did not change his face. The map of the Lihuo formation in Nanming was originally made by Zhao Yumeng and combined with the blood refining method in the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra. She did it herself once. With her experience, she naturally would not have too much turbulence in her heart. In addition, she has a cold personality. Now she only thinks in her heart: "Chen Lang''s skills are enough to shake the world, but he can''t do anything about it But always a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Oh! In this world, only Chen Lang of Zhao Yumeng is so outstanding in the world... " There was some silence in the scene. It''s one and a half minutes. These people have not yet recovered from the shock. "Very surprised?" Chen xinglie gazed at Shang qingkong and asked him a little. When he could not answer, he asked again, "do you want to learn?" "Yes Shang qingkong did not think at all and nodded directly. Chen xinglie said with a smile, "I''ll teach you." "Thank you, Chen Sheng." Shang qingkong quickly saluted him, but instead of the usual martial arts boxing, he gave a lady''s gift, that is, he folded his hands, put them on the side of his waist, and then gently bent his knees. The whole person sank a little, showing a bit of tenderness and timidity. This scene. Chen xinglie looked at it and found it interesting. Good. It turns out that a woman like Shang qingkong also shows a little girl''s attitude. It seems that many times a woman is strong, not necessarily she is very strong, just because no man is more powerful than her. If you really meet a strong enough man, you will naturally show tenderness and coyness, especially if the man is strong and hard. But At first, in Qingyun City, Shang qingkong showed his martial art figure with his sword of mourning autumn, and set off a thunderstorm all over the sky. When he came to Chen xinglie''s small yard and wanted to compete with Chen xinglie in kendo, Shang qingkong did not have this attitude now. Personnel are changeable. Chen xinglie has feelings. Seeing that Chen xinglie had not opened his mouth for a long time, Shang qingkong tentatively said, "I will gladly agree to Chen Sheng''s favor. However, due to his cultivation, I can''t leave Tushan sect for the time being. He also asked Chen Sheng to teach me how to refine the array map first, and then follow Chen Sheng down the mountain after the formation map is made." Chen xinglie shakes his head lightly. Shang qingkong was worried about whether he had said something wrong, and his face turned pale. If he had not had a well-trained sword sense, he might have been paralyzed by fear and fell to the ground. She was not afraid of death, but worried that Chen xinglie would anger others and even exterminate the whole Tu shanzong. "This seat is limited in time." Chen xinglie raised his head and looked at the north sky. Then he turned to Zhao Yumeng and asked, "do you want Zhu Er to follow me to northern Xinjiang?" There is a master flying feather in Northern Xinjiang. Seeing each other again after a long time, the picture must be very warm. Zhao Yumeng shook his head and said, "today in the capital city of Dazhi, I have benefited a lot from following Chen lang. I want to stay in tushanzong and devote myself to practicing for a period of time. I can take care of Chen Lang to pass on the way to master Tai Shang Shang qingkong was stunned.Lin Daoyuan and other masters of Tu shanzong were also shocked. How can Zhao Yumeng understand how to refine the array map? Is it true that, as the rumor has it, both of them are masters of reincarnation and restoration, and they are not masters of the lower world. If not, why does Zhao Yumeng understand Chen xinglie''s art of refining array maps? They all looked at Zhao Yumeng. Zhao Yumeng was staring at Chen xinglie and said, "when Chen Lang goes to the north of Xinjiang, if he takes a demon fairy with him, he will arrive in a day. Zhu''er will not go to the capital city to see Chen Lang off. Take care all the way. " This seat of speech, sound very peaceful, but Zhao Yumeng eyes, but full of reluctant. "Go." Chen xinglie turned to leave and waved his sleeve, as if he didn''t take away a trace of cloud. Gu Huo Meimei shows her original shape, turns into a big bird, carries several people of Chen xinglie, and flies away towards the imperial court. Soon. Gu Huo bird falls to Chen''s house. At night. Chen xinglie sits alone in a tall building. He takes out the catalyst made by Shang qingkong and the cow''s blinds. He opens the interface of the system, makes a little observation, and then a flash of joy flashes in his eyes. Good! This is the catalyst we need! Even if it is shown in the system interface, this catalyst can quickly digest thunder sound pulp washing water, but also has certain side effects, that is, "slight toxicity." It''s just a little toxic. What a shame! Chen xinglie swallowed a detoxification pill in advance, then took out a small jar of strong liquor, poured the catalyst into the wine, gently shaken it, and immediately raised his head to drink up the good wine in the jar. Gollum! The liquor is spicy and tastes strange and pungent because of mixed catalyst,? There was a kind of sour and astringent feeling. He had some nausea after drinking, but Chen xinglie was very happy. Good wine! Chen xinglie put down the wine jar with a praise. He was just about to run the empty coagulation sword formula and feel the effect of the catalyst in his body, but a flash of electric light suddenly flashed on his body. Crackling! The thunder was not light or heavy. Chen xinglie''s body seems to be wrapped in a circle of electric light firecrackers, which is being ignited at the moment. He has a feeling of crispness and numbness all over his body. At the same time, he has an indescribable sense of comfort all over his body. Lei Yin pulp washing water is rapidly digesting! Unique talent, right in front of you! Chen xinglie''s eyes sank, thinking: "from today on, in the way of talent and qualification, this seat is no weaker than others!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Boom! The sound of thunder comes from Dantian. Chen xinglie trembled all over his body, only because the thunderbolt converged into a torrent of thunder and lightning at the moment of the sound. It was divided into two parts: one was directly poured into the meridians, the other was straight into the heart, and integrated into the blood vessels. With the whole body''s blood surging away, it rolled like a river, integrated with the rolling Qi and blood, and spread to the whole body. In this moment. Chen xinglie couldn''t move. He also had the feeling of electric shock. When he was young, he was not sensible and bored to play with the socket. As a result, he accidentally put a nail into the charged plug-in board, which made him shiver with electricity. Fortunately, he let go of his hand in time, otherwise people would be cold. But that''s just normal current. Nowadays, the current flowing out of the elixir field seems to be a high voltage of 100000 volts. Although the thunder and lightning characteristics of the thunder and lightning washing water do not do any harm to the human body, the feeling of crispy numbness, as well as the stabbing pain of needles, are real. Soon. Chen xinglie has no room for thinking. Only because the current along the cervical blood vessels, straight up, poured into the brain, Chen xinglie''s brain was a blank, about half a incense time, Chen xinglie in a daze state, can not think of anything, the brain seems to have been virtual, until the half incense in the world, the electric current gradually disappeared, Chen xinglie''s body returned to normal. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked around, but he found that what he saw in his eyes and what he heard in his ears were not the same as before. It seems that when he looked at all things in the world before him, there was a layer of gauze in front of his eyes. Some of them could not see clearly until now. This feeling Chen xinglie frowned and suddenly remembered. In the memory of the king of soft rice, when people of Wudao reach the peak of Jiujie state among the ten realms of Wudao, when they break through to the peak of dragon state, they will be in the same situation as they digest the thunder sound washing water, and their vision and hearing will become extremely sharp. As if the whole person, experienced a metamorphosis. According to Chen xinglie''s knowledge structure of nine-year compulsory education, this process seems to be called "evolution"! Yes! Evolution! This is also the same as the name of the Dragon state, the tenth state of martial arts. After completing such a step, it is no longer the same as the ordinary people who have not practiced Ryu Ga Gotoku! As in ancient times, the real dragon family, which ran between heaven and earth, was born out of the ordinary. Just after it was born, it was quite different from all living beings in the world. But. Now Chen xinglie has digested the thunder sound pulp washing water, and even broke through to the Dragon state than the nine robberies, with great changes. It''s not just the body that evolved. And brains! Of course, this is not the improvement of IQ, but the improvement of understanding, memory and understanding It is the most important part of the talent of martial arts and Taoism. From now on. Whether Chen xinglie practises martial arts or understands martial arts, or even creates his own unique unique skills, such as the netherworld empress created the void coagulation sword formula, it is all related to talent. If the talent is not enough, don''t mention the original formula. Just as Chen xinglie used to, he remembers many martial arts skills in the upper world by rote in his mind, but he even started to learn it himself No way. For example, the true explanation of the earthly sword washing is the way to get an introduction to the cultivation by beating around in front of Zhao Yumeng. Only by doing this can Chen xinglie overcome the sequelae of burning himself with the fire of the Southern Ming Dynasty. Talent is not equal to above. Chen xinglie understood this very well. In his hometown of China, I don''t know how many people have great talent in reading. From small to large, they are all worthy of the name of learning hegemony. Their talent is not weak. However, some of them are just learning tyrants in their studies, but they are ignorant of the world. They are practical nerds. Even after graduating from famous schools and entering the society, they have achieved mediocre results. Some people, though not very good at school and not outstanding in their student years, have embarked on the road of success with sparks and lightning after entering the society. Talent and intelligence are sometimes two different things. But no matter what. It''s good to improve your talent! Chen xinglie closed his eyes and recalled the real solution of sword washing passed on to Zhao Yumeng. Now he realizes it again. In an instant, he has many opinions on this formula, some of which are no less than Zhao Yumeng''s original unique opinions. Good! Chen xinglie took a deep breath. With this understanding of Dharma formula, Chen xinglie has realized that his martial arts talent is no less than Zhao Yumeng, and Zhao Yumeng''s talent, in this world of martial arts, should also be the top generation. It''s time to improve your accomplishments! Chen xinglie opened the system interface and looked at the boss points with more than 20000 points. At first, he spent 10000 boss points to buy ten experience symbols. Then he took out a bottle of flaming pill from his sleeve and put it aside.This flaming pill was originally plundered from Shanhai commercial alliance in Qingyun City, and then processed and refined with the remnant furnace of that day. There are a lot of them in stock. Chen xinglie used them all the time when he practiced. But now there are still several bottles left, which are just used to assist his practice. Chen xinglie has high expectations for this practice tonight. The most excellent martial arts cultivation, plus the pills to assist the cultivation, and the unparalleled symbol of experience Chen xinglie takes out a flaming pill, swallows it in the mouth, and then smashes the symbol of experience. Then he pulls out the big sword and displays the empty coagulation sword formula. At the same time, he urges the picture of the Southern Ming Dynasty from the fire array in the purple mansion at the center of his eyebrows Multi pronged approach! Hum! The sword began to sound. Chen xinglie''s sword in his hand is burning, which has never been seen before. The true meaning of the empty sword formula is perfectly displayed. There are bursts of heat from his body. Obviously, a trace of Nanming fire is passing through Chen xinglie''s body, refining his body. Half an hour later. Chen xinglie''s enthusiasm disappeared, and his sword formula stopped abruptly. In this moment. Chen xinglie''s cultivation of martial arts has been promoted from the second realm of martial arts to the third and multiple practice! In half an hour, the martial arts will break through the sky. Chen xinglie had never thought about such a speed of cultivation. Even if the empress of the upper world was born in the upper world and was born out of the ordinary world, she never achieved this goal. It took her more than half a month to break through from the burning state to the practice state. Chen xinglie was happy in his heart. A kind of unprecedented happy mood appeared in Chen xinglie''s heart. But. The third level of martial arts is far from enough! Chen xinglie began to look forward to Sichuan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 The third level of martial arts is the state of multiple practice. It stresses the physical body and treats the body as a piece of copper and iron. When practicing, it is like a blacksmith who keeps removing impurities in his body and keeps improving. The process is cumbersome. However, Chen xinglie''s cultivation method is different from that of the lower world. In this lower world, when people practice in the multiple practice realm, they run the martial arts Qi and blood in their bodies and wash their bodies over and over again, so as to refine the whole body and turn them into steel. Chen xinglie is different. Hum! The sword sounded again. According to the method taught by his wife, Chen xinglie used the netherworld sword formula to pour waves of sword Qi into his meridians, and then spread it all over his body. Sword Qi temper body! This method is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will make the sword move in disorder and cut yourself into countless pieces. Then you will die and die. When Chen xinglie was practicing, he urged the fire formation map of the Southern Ming Dynasty to cover Chen''s residence firmly. He didn''t need to worry about being disturbed and lead to the sword Qi out of control. £¿ His way of cultivation is even more dangerous than when the empress of the upper world was in the state of practice. At least the sword in the hands of the empress is not Chen xinglie''s sword, which is extremely sharp, suppresses all evils and is invincible! The big sword is invincible, and the sword spirit is also invincible. In addition, Chen xinglie''s practice of the empty congealing sword formula is also a kind of mysterious and extremely profound Kendo formula, which makes the sword spirit more sharp. But it''s not bad. As a result, the sharpness of the sword is incomparably sharp, and the more powerful the effect of hardening the body is. Half an hour later. Chen xinglie''s sword stopped abruptly. He has broken through from the state of multiple practice to the fourth state of ten realms of martial arts, the state of divine power! Chen xinglie''s practice in the state of divine power is also different from that of ordinary people. Ordinary martial arts practitioners only buy bows to practice their strength and lift sandbags and stones with weights. However, Chen xinglie has the cultivation method of the empress of the upper world. He directly uses the Qi and blood of his body to carry sword Qi to wash his muscles and bones. The strength starts from the tendons, and the bones are the support Half an hour later. Chen xinglie has already broken through from the fourth state of dance to the fifth state of martial arts! Qi and blood are strong. Only when the Qi and blood are expanded to fill the whole elixir field and all the meridians, then the Tibetan real state will be reached. Zang Zhen pays attention to the use of martial arts Qi and blood, to nourish their own martial arts momentum, the illusory momentum of martial arts into real, and then in the fight with others, show the martial arts vision, increase their own strength. Chen xinglie''s inner strengthening process is also different. In this way, people in the martial arts only know how to nourish the viscera with Qi and blood Half an hour later. Chen xinglie has broken through from the inner Zhuang realm to the Tibetan realm. The sixth realm of martial arts! It was not until this time that Chen xinglie stopped practicing. Not only did he buy the experience symbol from systematic beauty girl, which was ten yuan in total, which had been consumed completely. The most important thing was that in the process of cultivation, Chen xinglie kept swallowing the flame pill which was used as an auxiliary cultivation in his mouth. In a short period of two hours, Chen xinglie took the long stored flame pills into his mouth Yandan, eat only half a bottle. Only because the flame pill was originally only a pill to assist the people in the second stage of martial arts to practice. In fact, when we break through the burning state of the second level of Wudao and cultivate to the multiple cultivation state of the third level of Wudao, the efficacy of the flame pill has been weakened a lot. At this time, if you want to take Dan medicine to practice, you have to change to another pill. Chen xinglie has no time to get other pills. There is no other way, can only eat flame Dan first, quality is not enough, quantity comes together, one is not enough to eat two, ten is not enough to eat a bottle. That''s why. After only two or three hours of practice, Chen xinglie ate all the flaming pills he had prepared, just like sugar beans, to the last half of the bottle. There are not many pills. If you buy the experience Rune again, this half bottle of flame elixir can''t support until the Rune of experience is consumed. For the time being, the only way to practice this night is to wait until tomorrow morning, and then go to the streets of the capital city of Dazhi to get some other pills. When you come back, you can refine them again with the Tianchan stove. From the Tibetan realms to the land immortal realms, all kinds of pills should be prepared. In order to make full use of Chen Dan lie''s medicine, he will continue to practice in order to make full use of it. Anyway. In one night, Chen xinglie felt inspired by the breakthrough from burning body state to Zang Zhen state. Ten realms of martial arts! Pulse opening, body burning, multiple exercises, divine power, inner strength, Cangzhen, ancestral orifices, soul transformation, nine robberies, like a dragon.One scene, one day. Each realm is divided into ten levels. That means. Chen xinglie has broken through 40 small realms in two or three hours! Forty floors a night! If the pills are not enough, Chen xinglie is afraid that he will be able to improve his accomplishments by 20 to 30 levels, leading to the eighth level of Wudao, the Ninth level of Wudao and the Ninth level of Wudao. Even further, it is not impossible for Chen xinglie to fight directly to the tenth state of Wudao, such as the Dragon state. This night, Chen xinglie had a good sleep. Sleep like never before. It''s not only because after a hard training, the mind and spirit are tired, but also because the body of the sixth level of martial arts hiding true state has been tempered many times, and there is no impurity in his body. His physical quality is at the highest level of human beings, so he can sleep soundly. Get up early in the morning, the sky is already bright. Chen xinglie led ah Chou for a walk in the garden, and then went out of the door. According to the plan of last night, it was time to get some pills to help practice. There is no sign of Gongsun Xuanji in the mansion. Gongsun xiner said that her grandfather was very busy when he was preparing for the college,? Only when the college is completed will he return to Chen Fu and invite Chen xinglie to participate in the founding ceremony of the college. The streets of the capital are very busy. There are many shops. All kinds of goods are available. If you buy and sell Wu Dao objects, the most complete range of commodities is Shanhai business alliance. This business alliance not only made a lot of money in the Da''ao Dynasty, but also opened its branches to the Terran Empire outside the Da''ao Dynasty, such as the Dakun Dynasty in the west of the Da''ao Dynasty, and in the northern Xinjiang, and even in the demon nationality areas outside the northern Xinjiang, there were also traces of Commerce in the Shanhai commercial alliance. Chen xinglie decided to go to Shanhai commercial alliance. One is more convenient to get the required pills. The other is At that time, the gratitude and resentment of Qingyun city has not been settled! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Boom! The sound of thunder comes from Dantian. Chen xinglie trembled all over his body, only because the thunderbolt converged into a torrent of thunder and lightning at the moment of the sound. It was divided into two parts: one was directly poured into the meridians, the other was straight into the heart, and integrated into the blood vessels. With the whole body''s blood surging away, it rolled like a river, integrated with the rolling Qi and blood, and spread to the whole body. In this moment. Chen xinglie couldn''t move. He also had the feeling of electric shock. When he was young, he was not sensible and bored to play with the socket. As a result, he accidentally put a nail into the charged plug-in board, which made him shiver with electricity. Fortunately, he let go of his hand in time, otherwise people would be cold. But that''s just normal current. Nowadays, the current flowing out of the elixir field seems to be a high voltage of 100000 volts. Although the thunder and lightning characteristics of the thunder and lightning washing water do not do any harm to the human body, the feeling of crispy numbness, as well as the stabbing pain of needles, are real. Soon. Chen xinglie has no room for thinking. Only because the current along the cervical blood vessels, straight up, poured into the brain, Chen xinglie''s brain was a blank, about half a incense time, Chen xinglie in a daze state, can not think of anything, the brain seems to have been virtual, until the half incense in the world, the electric current gradually disappeared, Chen xinglie''s body returned to normal. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked around, but he found that what he saw in his eyes and what he heard in his ears were not the same as before. It seems that when he looked at all things in the world before him, there was a layer of gauze in front of his eyes. Some of them could not see clearly until now. This feeling Chen xinglie frowned and suddenly remembered. In the memory of the king of soft rice, when people of Wudao reach the peak of Jiujie state among the ten realms of Wudao, when they break through to the peak of dragon state, they will be in the same situation as they digest the thunder sound washing water, and their vision and hearing will become extremely sharp. As if the whole person, experienced a metamorphosis. According to Chen xinglie''s knowledge structure of nine-year compulsory education, this process seems to be called "evolution"! Yes! Evolution! This is also the same as the name of the Dragon state, the tenth state of martial arts. After completing such a step, it is no longer the same as the ordinary people who have not practiced Ryu Ga Gotoku! As in ancient times, the real dragon family, which ran between heaven and earth, was born out of the ordinary. Just after it was born, it was quite different from all living beings in the world. But. Now Chen xinglie has digested the thunder sound pulp washing water, and even broke through to the Dragon state than the nine robberies, with great changes. It''s not just the body that evolved. And brains! Of course, this is not the improvement of IQ, but the improvement of understanding, memory and understanding It is the most important part of the talent of martial arts and Taoism. From now on. Whether Chen xinglie practises martial arts or understands martial arts, or even creates his own unique unique skills, such as the netherworld empress created the void coagulation sword formula, it is all related to talent. If the talent is not enough, don''t mention the original formula. Just as Chen xinglie used to, he remembers many martial arts skills in the upper world by rote in his mind, but he even started to learn it himself No way. For example, the true explanation of the earthly sword washing is the way to get an introduction to the cultivation by beating around in front of Zhao Yumeng. Only by doing this can Chen xinglie overcome the sequelae of burning himself with the fire of the Southern Ming Dynasty. Talent is not equal to above. Chen xinglie understood this very well. In his hometown of China, I don''t know how many people have great talent in reading. From small to large, they are all worthy of the name of learning hegemony. Their talent is not weak. However, some of them are just learning tyrants in their studies, but they are ignorant of the world. They are practical nerds. Even after graduating from famous schools and entering the society, they have achieved mediocre results. Some people, though not very good at school and not outstanding in their student years, have embarked on the road of success with sparks and lightning after entering the society. Talent and intelligence are sometimes two different things. But no matter what. It''s good to improve your talent! Chen xinglie closed his eyes and recalled the real solution of sword washing passed on to Zhao Yumeng. Now he realizes it again. In an instant, he has many opinions on this formula, some of which are no less than Zhao Yumeng''s original unique opinions. Good! Chen xinglie took a deep breath. With this understanding of Dharma formula, Chen xinglie has realized that his martial arts talent is no less than Zhao Yumeng, and Zhao Yumeng''s talent, in this world of martial arts, should also be the top generation. It''s time to improve your accomplishments! Chen xinglie opened the system interface and looked at the boss points with more than 20000 points. At first, he spent 10000 boss points to buy ten experience symbols. Then he took out a bottle of flaming pill from his sleeve and put it aside.This flaming pill was originally plundered from Shanhai commercial alliance in Qingyun City, and then processed and refined with the remnant furnace of that day. There are a lot of them in stock. Chen xinglie used them all the time when he practiced. But now there are still several bottles left, which are just used to assist his practice. Chen xinglie has high expectations for this practice tonight. The most excellent martial arts cultivation, plus the pills to assist the cultivation, and the unparalleled symbol of experience Chen xinglie takes out a flaming pill, swallows it in the mouth, and then smashes the symbol of experience. Then he pulls out the big sword and displays the empty coagulation sword formula. At the same time, he urges the picture of the Southern Ming Dynasty from the fire array in the purple mansion at the center of his eyebrows Multi pronged approach! Hum! The sword began to sound. Chen xinglie''s sword in his hand is burning, which has never been seen before. The true meaning of the empty sword formula is perfectly displayed. There are bursts of heat from his body. Obviously, a trace of Nanming fire is passing through Chen xinglie''s body, refining his body. Half an hour later. Chen xinglie''s enthusiasm disappeared, and his sword formula stopped abruptly. In this moment. Chen xinglie''s cultivation of martial arts has been promoted from the second realm of martial arts to the third and multiple practice! In half an hour, the martial arts will break through the sky. Chen xinglie had never thought about such a speed of cultivation. Even if the empress of the upper world was born in the upper world and was born out of the ordinary world, she never achieved this goal. It took her more than half a month to break through from the burning state to the practice state. Chen xinglie was happy in his heart. A kind of unprecedented happy mood appeared in Chen xinglie''s heart. But. The third level of martial arts is far from enough! Chen xinglie began to look forward to Sichuan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 The third realm of martial arts and Taoism is a comprehensive cultivation environment, which emphasizes the body refining, and regards the body as a piece of copper iron. When practicing, it is like a blacksmith who is playing iron, constantly removing impurities and improving. The process is cumbersome. However, Chen xinglie''s cultivation method is different from the people in the world of lower martial arts. In this lower realm, when people in the world practice in a variety of refining environments, they are all the blood and blood of the martial arts in the body, washing the body again and again, so as to achieve the refining of the whole body and the refining of steel. Chen xinglie is different. Hum! The sword rings again. Chen xinglie, according to the method taught by his wife of the upper world female emperor, runs the trick of setting sword in the empty space, and then pours a wave of sword Qi into his own channels and channels, and then spreads into the body. Sword Qi training body! This way is extremely dangerous. If you have a little carelessness, you will make the sword spirit run by and cut yourself into countless pieces. The soul will die and will never be destroyed. Chen xinglie in the cultivation, urged Nanming to leave the fire array, will Chen Fu firmly cover, do not need to worry about being disturbed, resulting in the sword Qi out of control. £¿ His cultivation method is even more dangerous than the female emperor in the upper world when she was in the realm of 100 cultivation. At least the sword in the hands of the female emperor is not Chen xinglie''s hand. It is a powerful sword that suppresses all evil spirits and is invincible! The sword is invincible and the sword spirit is invincible. In addition, the empty and fixed sword trick cultivated by Chen xinglie is also a mysterious and extremely sword method trick, which makes the sword spirit sharper. But it''s not a good thing. The sword Qi is so sharp and the stronger the effect of body quenching is. Half an hour later. Chen xinglie stopped his sword. He has broken through the realm of 100 cultivation to the fourth and the realm of divine power in the Ten Kingdoms of martial arts and Taoism! Chen xinglie''s cultivation in the realm of divine power is different from ordinary people. People in the common martial arts practice to the divine power realm, but only buy bow training power, load up sandbags and stones and other means. Chen xinglie has the cultivation method of the upper world female emperor. She directly uses the Qi and blood in his body to carry sword Qi, and washes all the muscles and bones. The strength starts from the tendons, and the bones are supported It''s been half an hour later. Chen xinglie has already broken through the fourth realm of dance and power to the fifth realm of martial arts! So called internal strength, is strong Qi and blood. Only when the Qi and blood are expanded to fill the whole dandian and the whole body meridian, then it will be in the real state of Tibet. Tibet Zhen emphasizes the use of martial Qi and blood to nourish his own martial arts and Taoism momentum, and then transforms the illusory martial arts into reality. Then, when fighting with others, he can show the vision of martial arts and Taoism and increase his own strength. Chen xinglie''s internal strengthening process is different. The empty and condensing sword technique produces a silk of sword wind. In the five viscera, it blows and blows constantly. In this way, people in far more than ordinary martial arts only know how to nourish the five Zang and six Fu organs with the Qi and blood of the martial arts Half an hour later. Chen xinglie will break through the inner state of Zhuang to the realm of Tibet. The sixth territory of martial arts! Until this time, Chen xinglie stopped practicing. It was not only the experience symbol he bought from the beautiful girls of the system. It was ten yuan in total, which had been consumed completely. Most importantly, during the cultivation process, Chen xinglie continuously used the flame Dan which assisted cultivation. In two hours, he swallowed the hot elites which had been stored for a long time Yandan, only the last half of the bottle is left. Only because of this flame pill, originally only to assist the people in the second state of martial arts and Taoism to burn their bodies to cultivate the pill. In fact, when breaking through the second state of martial arts and cultivating to the third state of martial arts, the efficacy of flame Dan has become much weaker. If you want to take the pill to practice, you need to change another kind of pill. Chen xinglie can''t get any other pills. There is no other way, can only eat the flame pill first, the quality is not enough, the quantity comes together, one not enough to eat two, ten not enough to eat a bottle. That''s why. Chen xinglie, who had been practicing for two or three hours, had prepared the flame pills like sugar beans, and ate only the last half of the bang bottle. There are not many pills. If you buy experience talisman cultivation again, this half bottle of flame Dan can not support the experience of the talisman consumption. For the time being, we can only go to this step first tonight. We should wait for the morning of tomorrow, and then go to the streets of the capital city of Da Qian, get some other pills, and then make them again with the tianresidual furnace. From Tibet to land gods, various kinds of pills should be prepared. Chen xinglie secretly calculated in his heart, and gave up the idea of continuing cultivation for a while. In order to make full use of the hard won boss point, only until tomorrow, with the pill, we can continue to practice. No matter what. Overnight, from the burning state to Tibet, it is a matter of inspiring Chen xinglie. Martial arts and Taoism ten territory! Open vein, burn body, refine, divine power, inner strength, Tibet truth, ancestral body, soul change, nine robbers, such as dragon.One scene, one day. Each realm is divided into ten levels. That means. Chen xinglie has broken through 40 small realms in two or three hours! Forty floors a night! If the pills are not enough, Chen xinglie is afraid that he will be able to improve his accomplishments by 20 to 30 levels, leading to the eighth level of Wudao, the Ninth level of Wudao and the Ninth level of Wudao. Even further, it is not impossible for Chen xinglie to fight directly to the tenth state of Wudao, such as the Dragon state. This night, Chen xinglie had a good sleep. Sleep like never before. It''s not only because after a hard training, the mind and spirit are tired, but also because the body of the sixth level of martial arts hiding true state has been tempered many times, and there is no impurity in his body. His physical quality is at the highest level of human beings, so he can sleep soundly. Get up early in the morning, the sky is already bright. Dan lie went out of the garden for a walk last night. There is no sign of Gongsun Xuanji in the mansion. Gongsun xiner said that her grandfather was very busy when he was preparing for the college,? Only when the college is completed will he return to Chen Fu and invite Chen xinglie to participate in the founding ceremony of the college. The streets of the capital are very busy. There are many shops. All kinds of goods are available. If you buy and sell Wu Dao objects, the most complete range of commodities is Shanhai business alliance. This business alliance not only made a lot of money in the Da''ao Dynasty, but also opened its branches to the Terran Empire outside the Da''ao Dynasty, such as the Dakun Dynasty in the west of the Da''ao Dynasty, and in the northern Xinjiang, and even in the demon nationality areas outside the northern Xinjiang, there were also traces of Commerce in the Shanhai commercial alliance. Chen xinglie decided to go to Shanhai commercial alliance. One is more convenient to get the required pills. The other is At that time, the gratitude and resentment of Qingyun city has not been settled! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Liu long is worthy of being the new president of Shanhai business alliance. He is outstanding and efficient. After a while, he prepared all the things Chen xinglie needed. He bumped into a Qiankun cloth bag that could contain heaven and earth and could hold many things. He handed it to Chen xinglie with both hands. "I''ll take it." Chen xinglie took the cloth bag, patted Liu long on the shoulder, and said: "read that you are full of sincerity in the Shanhai business alliance, and solve those who have committed crimes against us. For the time being, I don''t care about the previous affairs." Liu long was pleasantly surprised and said, "thank you for not remembering the villains." But Chen xinglie said, "this seat is talking about the temporary." Liu long looked astonished. Chen xinglie put away the Qiankun cloth bag, pointed to the toys on the table, and said, "these toys, all of them, will be packed for this seat. Every once in a while, we prepare some new toys and send them to you. " Liu long agreed in a hurry. Chen xinglie leads the ugly girl and strides away. They spent a whole day in the middle of the capital until it was dark before they returned to Chenfu. At night. Chen xinglie didn''t practice directly. Instead, he took out the tiancanlu and first refined all the pills from Shanhai business alliance with tianremnant furnace to get rid of erysipelas. After all this, it''s dark. Chen xinglie remembered to attend the opening ceremony of the college tomorrow, so he went to bed earlier. The next day. Gongsun xiner, on behalf of her grandfather, came to invite Chen xinglie to attend the opening ceremony of the College of literature and Taoism. The most prominent thing on the West Street of Beijing is Wendao Academy. It''s a coincidence that when he came to the gate of the Academy, he met the head of the school, Gongsun Xuanji. When Gongsun Xuanji saw Chen xinglie, a bright light broke out in his eyes. She pulled Chen xinglie: "xinglie, you can count it." Chen xinglie looked at the man in front of him with disgust on his face: "enough, Gongsun Xuanji. I''m not interested in men. If you have anything, please tell me." "Cough." Gongsun Xuanji coughed slightly and looked around him. Because of his actions, he looked at the students here one after another. His face showed an angry look: "what are you looking at? Don''t you look at what time it is? Why don''t you go back to your classroom The students who looked at this side ran away. Chen xinglie said with some helplessness: "you are the founder of this academy. Sometimes you still don''t behave too much and easily mislead people." Gongsun Xuanji waved his hand at will: "I didn''t mislead my children. I just wanted them to experience the cruelty of this society in advance." Chen xinglie knew that the people in front of him had many reasons. He was too lazy to argue with him and directly pulled the topic back: "come on, what''s the matter with you so excited?" "You don''t know that today is the opening day of Wendao Academy. I''m so excited that I want you, the sage of literature and Taoism, to say a few words of encouragement to my students." "I see." Chen xinglie nodded slightly. However, Gongsun Xuanji was puzzled by his action: "by the way, I have been looking for you for several days, but you have come here today. Is there anything I can do for you?" Chen xinglie looked around: "we''d better go inside and talk about it. This is not the place to talk." Most of all, he didn''t want anything unpleasant to happen on the road. "So it is. In that case, you can go to the office with me and talk about it in detail." It''s the safest place in the Academy. Why? Chen xinglie soon understood. When they went to the inner and outer courtyard of Wendao college, he met the first layer of array. When he went to the dean''s office, he met the third layer of array. He not only needed Gongsun Xuanji''s permission to enter. When he went inside, he found himself in a very quiet room. In this room, not to mention the outside voice, even I can''t hear the birds and the insects. "President Gongsun is enjoying himself." Chen xinglie went to the imperial chair and sighed. Gongsun Xuanji chuckled and poured tea for him. He said, "if you are interested in Wenzong, you can come here often. I also hope to discuss the world''s major events together with you, and taste the first-class Yuqian Longjing." Chen xinglie picked up the tea and took a sip: "your proposal is good, I can consider it, but recently, there is no time." "I''ve heard that you are going to the north of Xinjiang?" Gongsun Xuanji changed his clothes and looked serious. Chen xinglie nodded: "I have a reason to go." As for the reason, he did not say. "Well, since you don''t want to say anything, I won''t ask. However, I''d like to remind you that the road to the north of Xinjiang is not safe now.""Do you think anyone can stop me?" Chen xinglie said indifferently. "It''s better to be careful." Gongsun Xuanji also wanted to say something, but the woodcarving on one side said: "someone is looking for it, someone is looking for it." Gongsun Xuanji apologized to Chen xinglie and said, "I''ll open the door." Chen xinglie than a please gesture: "please." Gongsun Xuanji opened the door. The man outside the door was a servant dressed up. Seeing Gongsun Xuanji, he saluted in a hurry: "Dean, it''s the opening ceremony. Do you see, when will you go there?" "You start with other projects and I''ll be there in a minute." Gongsun Ji said. The valet dressed up to leave. Taking advantage of this time, Gongsun Xuanji wrote a letter of recommendation to Chen xinglie, and then made a gesture to Chen xinglie: "Mr. Wenzong, do you think we should go now?" Chen xinglie accepted the recommendation letter, slowly stood up from the chair, followed his clothes and said to Gongsun Xuanji, "let''s go." When the two went to the scene, the opening ceremony was already half way through. When they passed by, someone immediately came on the stage to inform the host teacher. After waiting for a few minutes, Gongsun Xuanji was invited to the stage as president. Then there was a long sermon. Just as Chen xinglie was about to fall asleep, Gongsun Xuanji said, "today, I have invited for you the unique man of Wenzong in the world. Now I''ll ask him to come up and say a few words for you, OK?" When his words fell, the people below were cheering. Chen xinglie shook his head helplessly, and finally came to the stage. When he came to the stage, the people below were quiet and orderly, and their eyes fell on him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 The morning just passed. The sun is just right. Chen xinglie stands in the middle of the high platform, standing on top of ten thousand people. The ornamental value of the umbrella cover on his head is far more than practical. In this period of rising sun, the umbrella cover can''t block the slanting sunlight. It can only add a bit of grandeur to the world''s most holy literature. The shadow of the umbrella cover overlaps with Chen xinglie''s shadow, extending to the end of the high platform, as if it was a boundless road of literature, which was trampled by Chen xinglie. Wen Dao appeared. In this world of martial arts, at present, the most mainstream and orthodox way of cultivation is still the practice of martial arts. And Wen Dao, like a light in the dark night, guides a direction for those who can''t make achievements in the road of martial arts. Even if the world thinks that this road has never been passed, it still rushes forward. This is a step forward! Before the appearance of the road of Wendao, the most noble thing in the world of martial arts was to cultivate martial arts. Everything is inferior! Only martial arts are high. It was not until Chen xinglie showed the road of Wu Dao cultivation in the Chen mansion of Fenghua street that the world knew that there was a road of cultivation of Tao besides martial road. And this road It was created by Chen xinglie, the sage of literature and Taoism. From now on, there will no longer be a saying that "all things are inferior, only martial arts are high", because there is a way to cultivate Taoism in addition to martial arts. No one doubts the prestige of Wen Dao. When many land immortals besieged Du Heiyan, a great swordsman of the barbarian nationality, Emperor Wenzong''s Gongsun Xuanji also did so, and his literary and Taoist power was no less powerful than that of the land immortals such as the drunkard Taoist priest and the wind youyou. This is enough to prove that Wen Dao is not weaker than Wu Dao. Not to mention it. Chen xinglie, the sage of literature and Taoism, is able to oppress heaven and earth with all his means. In Qingyun City, there are three thousand li of snow and wind, and thousands of miles of sword. When we come to the capital city of Dali, we suppress the demons and beauties, and scare the master of cangming hall to pee his pants and face, and cut his own sword to thank the world These things have been spread in Beijing for a long time. Those scholars in the capital have long regarded Chen xinglie as the most revered idol and supreme belief as the "eternal God". The scholars'' admiration for Chen xinglie has reached an unprecedented level, even to the extreme of madness. They went to the Imperial College before the opening ceremony of Wendao academy, and rushed into the Imperial College. They severely humiliated those students who had spoken in front of Chen xinglie at that time. Because of this, the group of scholars standing under the platform today does not have any too students. All the scholars feel that those too students who have no distinction between right and wrong are not qualified to study in the College of literature and Taoism, and they are not qualified to take part in the practice of literature and Taoism. If they are allowed to enter the path of literary and Taoist cultivation, it will only tarnish the supreme road of literary and Taoist cultivation. There are not only ordinary students from the capital, but also people from all the prefectures and counties of the imperial dynasty who came to the capital for the examination. Just two days ago, the big test has passed, some people have won the top of the list, others have fallen behind. However, no matter whether the new number one scholar in the golden list, the number one in the list of flowers, or the top three scholars, the posture of standing under the stage is no different from that of those scholars who have failed. In their eyes, besides admiration and worship, they can see no other emotions. Silence! If there was no wind in the morning, the leaves would make a slight rustle. I''m afraid it would make people feel that the picture in the square of Wendao college has been fixed and it is a painting In such an atmosphere, Chen xinglie scanned the people around him, and then slowly drew back his eyes. His eyes fell on the group of students below and began to organize language. What should be said? What kind of words can we say to encourage this group of students to study hard, make progress day by day, and make contributions to the road of literary and Taoist cultivation, so that the path of literature and Taoism will become more and more prosperous? What kind of words should we say in order to make these students bear in mind and let people seal what we have said today on the walls of the College of literature and Taoism and record them in the history books, which will be handed down forever and be respected and worshipped by all living beings in the world? This It''s important. in two words or three, do things carelessly, will not be laughed at? We must handle this matter well today! Otherwise, it will smash the signboard of Wendao. If we can''t do this well, wouldn''t it be a shame for Wen Dao? I''m afraid that from now on, the whole road of Wen Dao cultivation will be lower than that of Wu Dao. Those who pursue Wen Dao wholeheartedly will also have an inferiority complex that can''t compare with Wu Dao. Gimmicks are important. Personality is more important! This is not only related to Chen xinglie, the most holy man of literature and Taoism, but also related to the position of the whole road of Wen Dao cultivation. It is one of the foundations of Wen Dao cultivation.Whoa! Chen xinglie took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly. Then an idea came to his mind. Scholars always have the view of talent. Whether literary talent or poetry talent, all can be evaluated by talent, high level said talent is enough, low level said talent is not enough. The word "talent" can be used as an argument in today''s speech. With an argument, the next thing is much easier to do. There is no other way. In front of thousands of people in front of the future, it''s just a matter of thousands of people. If it comes to pretending to be forced. Chen xinglie is a professional! "Today, Wendao Academy was founded. As the most holy man of literature and Taoism, I don''t have much to say to you. There is only one thing that I hope you can make clear. There are only ten fights in the world. I am the only one who owns twelve. In the practice of literature and Taoism, the people in the world owe me three. You can take me as your pursuit goal. I hope you can surpass me one day. " After saying this, he turned to look at Gongsun Xuanji and said, "Mr. Gongsun, that''s all I have to say. Goodbye." He said, calling out beauty. The following people have never seen such a huge Guhuo bird, and they all sigh with admiration. Chen xinglie ignored the people below and sat directly on Meimei''s back. Meimei sent out a happy whistling sound, then took Chen Xing to fly up to a kilometer high. The following people are a burst of emotion. Chen xinglie didn''t know that what he did today has become a topic of discussion among the students of liberal arts college after lunch for a long time. In addition to jealousy, they are more emotional. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 "Remember, everyone!" Chen xinglie''s sleeve swung and drifted away. The whole school of literature and Taoism was silent. The land immortals, Wendao Wenzong, the emperor of Dazhi, officials and dignitaries, as well as the whole school of students, with a total number of nearly 10000, were present. However, none of them had any psychological preparation for Chen xinglie''s speech. It''s only thirteen! And the literary talent between heaven and earth originally had only ten Dou, but owed him three because of the common people in the world? What''s that. It''s just nonsense. If ordinary people say these words, they will only make people laugh and be ridiculed by all people. He is ignorant of his boundless nature and his words are insincere. He simply doesn''t want green lotus. It was Chen xinglie who said this. Chen xinglie, the sage of literature and Taoism. Therefore, no one dares to question Chen xinglie''s statement. Because Chen xinglie created the whole path of Tao cultivation by his own efforts, he was the most holy one of Wen Dao. In the eyes of the world, heaven does not give birth to Chen xinglie, and Wen Dao is as long as night! Of course, they didn''t know that even if Chen xinglie didn''t figure out the path of literary and Taoist cultivation in advance, according to the original historical track, in a few years, only when Gongsun Xuanji died and Gongsun xiner was filial piety at home, within three years, he would show the road of literature and Taoism to all living beings. In fact, it was not Chen xinglie, but Gongsun xiner, who was the first to step into the path of literary and Taoist cultivation. The second was Gongsun Xuanji, an old Taifu. These two ancestors and grandchildren had the greatest talent in the world in the field of literature and Taoism. This is just a means of Chen xinglie. With the help of the wisdom of all the Chinese philosophers, he made Gongsun xiner familiar with the classics of the hundred schools of thought. With a few words "Tao can be Dao, unconventional Dao, name can be named, very famous", Gongsun xiner was directly brought into the path of Wen Dao cultivation in advance. It is not an original creation to let Wen Dao appear in front of all living beings in heaven and earth in advance. Only Chen xinglie knows these things himself. Gongsun xiner doesn''t know. Gongsun Xuanji did not know. The common people in the world do not know that many scholars in the College of literature and Taoism do not understand. People in the world only know that Chen xinglie founded the road of literature and Taoism. He is the most holy man of literature and Taoism. Chen xinglie is a golden talker when it comes to the cultivation of literature and Taoism. What he says is what he says, even if he is wrong.? How can we say half a wrong word in the matter of Wen Dao? Today''s speech is certainly right. The sage of Wen and Tao said that he was only 13 Dou tall, and he was only 13 Dou high. The sage of Wen Dao said that all living beings in the world owed him three dues of talent, so all living beings in the world must be in debt. It''s only natural to pay back debts. Therefore, all living beings must study well, practice well, and create brilliance for Wendao. Only in this way can we repay the three dues of talent owed to Chen Zi, the sage of Wendao who paid selflessly. It''s been a long time. Gradually there was a voice in the college square, and the students whispered that Chen xinglie would not come back for the time being. "Chen Sheng is not short of being the most sage of literary and moral education. He is so willing to give up three kinds of literary spirit for himself,? Only for the sake of the common people in the world, to seek a path of cultivation is boundless "We are all students of the school of literature and Taoism, and we may also be the practitioners of literature and Taoism in the future. When we mention the most holy of literature and Taoism, we should not use the word" Chen Sheng "as the common people do. Naturally, we are determined to practice literature and Taoism, and to carry forward the most holy glory of literature and Taoism, so we should call it Chen Zi. " "Yes, yes! Chen Zi is the teacher of all ages. We are the students of literature and Taoism. We should be called Chen Zi respectfully. We should not be like those ordinary people in the world. We only know how to call Chen Sheng, but don''t learn the many literary and Taoist classics left by Chen Zi. We are just superficial... " There was a burst of discussion. In this atmosphere, the opening ceremony of the College of Arts and Taoism gradually ended. Gongsun Xuanji didn''t even say a few words in his speech. When the crowd began to disperse, he put his hand on the ground and gently pressed it. Then there was a huge rock under the ground, which broke through the ground and slowly smashed the high platform to the ground. It was just the place where Chen xinglie had just spoken. Shua Shua Shua! Gongsun Xuanji waved his sleeves and cut the ten foot high stone tablet into a square stone tablet. Then he waved his arm like a giant pen and wrote in the air, leaving a line of writing on the stone tablet: "Chen Zi said: I''m only 13 Dou tall. I plan for heaven and earth, give up the three fights, and create a literary way..." The handwriting is gold hook and iron stroke. From this day on, the stone tablet was built along with the school of literature and Taoism founded by Gongsun Xuanji? He has been living in the world for a long time, and is admired by all living beings in the world. "Gentlemen." Gongsun Xuanji walked up to the emperor and all the civil and military officials who had not left yet. He slightly bowed his hands and said, "I am in the middle of the college. I have prepared a banquet. All guests may as well stay and have a taste of the food of Wendao College..."The emperor bowed his hand and said, "thank you very much." Gongsun Xuanji nodded and turned away. He didn''t feel too kind because he was the emperor. Although Gongsun Xuanji was not as important as Chen xinglie, he was the first Wenzong to be comparable to the land gods. Even the land immortals, when they see the emperor, can not be restrained by etiquette. Some rebellious land immortals don''t even look at the emperor, because the emperor''s all-out strength is no more than an emperor of a country. However, land immortals are equivalent to the legendary Fairies in the common people, and have the chance to rise to the upper world. How can the earthly emperor be seen by the land gods?? Wenzong''s strength is equal to that of the land gods. However, Gongsun Xuanji was the first Wenzong in the world, and his status was even higher than that of the ordinary Wenzong. He could have ignored the emperor Dali, but the literature and Taoism were different from the dance. In the practice of martial arts and Taoism, the strong should be respected, and the big fist is the hard truth. In addition to strength, the more important thing is to reason with people. After all, Chen xinglie''s many literary and Taoist classics record the wisdom of the ancient Chinese schools of thought, and none of them is a reasonable person. Always reasonable. So, if you can be reasonable, why do you still need to practice literature and Tao and develop a special strength? The purpose of practicing Wendao is to let those who are not willing to reason sit down and reason with peace of mind. As for how to do this, we should fight first and then beat the other party down, and the other party will naturally be willing to reason. Gongsun Xuanji understood this in his heart. It was the wisdom Chen xinglie had said to him before. But. Where has Chen Sheng gone now? Gongsun Xuanji looked at Chen xinglie''s departure direction and found that it seemed to be the location of the Youming temple in the Imperial City www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 It''s very busy outside the Academy. On both sides of the whole street, there are all kinds of stalls, most of which are snack stalls. When women are bored, they like to eat snacks. Waiting for this kind of thing is often one of the most boring things. My fair lady is a gentleman. So is the gentle gentleman. Isn''t there a Book of songs that Chen Sheng handed down to the great grandsons and grandsons of a generation of literati, the book of songs, which depicts the pursuit of a gentleman and a lady in a profound way? The ladies of aristocratic families have read books. Before, they like to read stories like boudoir resentment novels and infatuated men and women. But these days, they like to read the classics of literature and Taoism, especially the book of songs. A girl''s feelings are always poems. I always think that there is a beautiful and talented young man who will come out of the College of literature and Taoism and have a good time with them. Compared with those murderous martial arts students, Wendao students are more popular with girls. Today is the founding day of the College of Arts and Taoism. Young girls all know that the scholars who are qualified to be admitted to Wendao college are full of talents. If such people can join Wendao college, pass the examination of a generation of Wenzong Gongsun Xuanji, and become serious college students, their future is limitless. Especially Today, it is not just ordinary scholars who go to the school to participate in the ceremony. During this period, the imperial examination was completed. Those scholars who came to the capital to take part in the imperial examination all passed the county examination, county examination and state examination from more than 100 States and counties across the country Passing one examination after another is like a thousand troops crossing a single wooden bridge. But those who can come to the capital to take part in the examination are not simple people. What''s more, there are three most knowledgeable talents, namely, No.1 scholar, No.1 scholar and Tanhua scholar, as well as three top scholars? If Chen Shengwei, the sage of literature and Taoism, had not shaken the world, even the land immortals would have killed them. The prestige was too strong. I was afraid that the young ladies of aristocratic families would block the gate of Wendao college with their masters, waiting for the students to come out, and then they would rush to catch their son-in-law. Yes! It''s catching! No matter three or seven or twenty-one, we should catch people, pay homage and get married, play a wedding night, and then reason. What if the students are ruthless? Not afraid! Wen Dao is different from Wu Dao. In the classics handed down by Chen Sheng, the most holy man of literature and Taoism, etiquette matters are clearly written down. If one does not recognize it, it is against the true meaning of many literary and Taoist classics such as the book of rites. It''s a pity. It seems that Chen Sheng is not a soft hearted person. If Chen Sheng is not happy, he is afraid that the whole family will die. That''s why. No matter how anxious those ladies are, they don''t dare to rush into Wendao college, let alone block the road at the entrance of the college. They just wait for some students to come out of the college. Then they will design a chance meeting and develop step by step When the sun rises for an hour and a half, the gate of Wendao college finally opens. The whole street suddenly fell silent. The ladies of aristocratic families are staring at the door, hoping for a good husband. The vendors are also staring at the door, hoping to see a good play. Chen xinglie stepped out slowly. The eyes of the ladies of aristocratic families were suddenly darkened. Of course, Chen Sheng is not only a good husband, but also the best husband in the world. Unfortunately, the ladies of the aristocratic family have self-knowledge, understand the truth of the right family, and understand that none of the people present is worthy of the supreme Saint Chen Sheng. The human feelings that were originally close to the road spread quickly to the left and right sides, leaving a wide road. Chen xinglie strode far away. When he was about to walk out of the street, he stopped in front of an old man selling baked tofu. He asked kindly, "excuse me, this old man, why there were not many people in the street when I entered Wendao college, but I just entered for a moment. Now, when I went out, the door was almost blocked?" The old man replied, "Chen Sheng has no idea. In fact, the people in this street have already arrived before dawn. They dare not appear because they hear that Chen Sheng is coming. They are afraid that they will block Chen Sheng''s way and delay Chen Sheng''s important affairs. So they hid them. When Chen Sheng went in, everyone felt that they would not delay Chen Sheng''s affairs. So they came out ¡£¡± I see. Chen xinglie nodded, but he felt that the old man answered the question like a stream. He was not only a little strange, but also asked, "why is the old man not afraid of this seat?" The old man said with a smile: "long before Chen Sheng created the road of Wen Dao cultivation and became the most holy one of Wen Dao, I was still very afraid of Chen Sheng. After all, Chen Sheng was in Qingyun City, killing all directions. After arriving in the capital city, he not only killed the nephew of the Minister of industry, but also broke the legs of many extraordinary princes, even the prince. However, now that Chen Sheng has created the road of literary and Taoist cultivation and passed down a hundred volumes of scriptures, the world will all know that Chen Sheng must be a man of profound righteousness and will never indiscriminately kill innocent people. Those who are taught by Chen Sheng deserve their crimes. After all, Chen Sheng is the most holy man of literature and Taoism, and he is the sage of the day. How can a saint kill innocent people indiscriminately and violently? "This is It seems reasonable. Chen xinglie took out the silver money and bought a few sugar and oil Baba, wrapped them in oil paper for the elderly, and carried them to the imperial city. It''s a good thing to be afraid of others. I''m afraid that I dare not provoke me. It seems that it is not a bad thing to be respected, at least in my heart. Chen xinglie walked slowly in the capital with such a pleasant mood and came outside the imperial city. The imperial city is equivalent to the city in the capital. The imperial palace is located in the middle of the imperial city. Of course, in addition to the most central palace, there are various yamen outside the palace, and the Youming temple in the north of the imperial city. The guard of the city recognized Chen xinglie and did not dare to be slighted. Looking at Chen xinglie''s arrival from a distance, he opened the gate of the city, and the generals of the garrison led many soldiers to form a neat line to welcome Chen xinglie into the city. "Where is the Youming temple?" Chen xinglie nodded in response to the crowd and asked. The general raised his hand and pointed to a direction. Chen xinglie nodded and strode away in the direction of Youming temple. After a short walk, he came to the foot of a mountain. Looking up, he saw a temple on the top of the mountain with red bricks and green tiles. It looked very grand. It''s time to know something about Youming temple. Chen xinglie has not forgotten that when he first came to the capital city of Dali, there was a demon monk, who called himself Bodhi, sneaked into Chen and committed crimes. He was very urgent and hateful www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Under the mountain temple, there were two land gods waiting for a long time. One was the fairy goddess who had won the beauty, and the other was the old eunuch who was speechless. Before Chen xinglie went to Wendao college, he ordered them to wait under the Youming temple in the north of the imperial city. "Master." "Master of the house." A person and a demon all come forward, bow hands to salute, the manner appears particularly respectful. Chen xinglie nodded slightly. First, he looked at the beautiful girl. Seeing that there was a faint chance of killing the demon fairy, he no longer paid attention to the demon fairy and turned to no tongue. The old eunuch is different from Gu Huo''s beauty. He has been in the palace for a long time and has experienced several generations of emperors. Speechless and waiting for Chen xinglie to ask questions, he replied in advance: "I tell you, my master, since I got the healing medicine from the master, I''ve completely cured my internal injuries. Now, even if I''m faced with masters like Shang qingkong, I''ve got the strength to fight. In addition, with the help of demons and immortals, even Shang qingkong can only be defeated without any trouble The owner himself Chen xinglie nodded: "very good." The fairy and the eunuch stepped aside. Chen xinglie looked at the top of the mountain. Without hesitation, he strode up the mountain. On both sides of the road, there are deep woods, which look extraordinary. The red brick and green tile temple on the top of the mountain, in this deep forest, is like a famous mountain and ancient temple of Buddhism. There is no sign of the first sect of heresy. In this world of martial arts, whether it''s the orthodox or the evil, the powerful Wudao sects always have a reputation of causing a sensation in all directions, while the other sects are not the same. Most of them have no obvious reputation. Even though some powerful sects, such as the Youming temple, are the first ones, few people in the world know the true nature of Youming temple What''s more, not many people even know that the ghost of the abbot of Youming temple has been cultivated into a land immortal decades ago. It was not until Chen xinglie killed qianyuzao and qianyuzao''s collusion with the ghost of Kongmen. It was only when the story was exposed that the people of the world understood that there were not only Tushan sect as the gate of protecting the country, but also the Youming temple, which stood on the mountains of the imperial city outside the northwest corner of the imperial palace. The imperial heritage of 1800 years is so unfathomable. Only Chen xinglie could understand that the details of the Youming temple, if only for a long time, were above the Dadu emperor''s Dynasty, and certainly more than the Tushan sect, which was the protector of the state. This temple was founded at the beginning of the shadow Dynasty! What is the shadow dynasty? More than 2000 years ago, the style of the shadow Dynasty was swaying, and all the heroes in the world rose together and rebelled everywhere. After more than 200 years of rebellion, the founding emperor of the great imperial dynasty established the Dali Dynasty, which has been inherited to today. Before the shadow Dynasty was destroyed, it had been handed down for thousands of years, and the Youming temple was founded at that time. Shadow and the nether! Are these two words closely related? Only when Chen xinglie knew the history well and knew what direction things would take according to the original historical track, would he understand the relationship between the Youming temple and the shadow emperor, and what role the Youming temple would play in the future when the demons invaded the Terrans. Fortunately, a monk named "the devil in Zen" appeared in the temple, causing a bloody storm in the Youming temple. Otherwise, in the history of the human race, not only the Youming temple will be infamous, but also the whole Buddhist sect. There are stepped roads in the mountains. Chen xinglie led two land immortal level masters, along the road, slowly up. At a distance from the gate of Youming temple, some monks of Youming Temple found Chen xinglie. They went to Daxiong hall early and reported to the abbot. The ghost''s head was covered with cold sweat. They hurriedly led many monks in the temple to the gate of the temple and lined up in neat formation until Chen xinglie arrived. So. When Chen xinglie went to the last step,? When you look at the gate of Youming temple, you can see that the square near the gate is covered with monks. If you look at it, you can see that there are no hair heads. The scene is quite spectacular. "The presence of Chen Sheng, my Youming temple is full of splendor The empty door ghost did not wait for Chen xinglie to open his mouth, but also stepped forward. Standing at the gate, he bowed his hands to Chen xinglie, read a word of Amitabha, and said, "today Japan is the opening day of the liberal arts college. Why does Chen Sheng appear in my Youming Temple?" Chen xinglie glanced at this man and said indifferently: "when the school of literature and Taoism begins, I can''t come to your Youming temple?" The empty door ghost slightly bowed his head and said, "Chen Sheng is the most holy man of Wen Dao. His status and status are so noble. You can look up to this temple when you come to our Youming temple. What can you say? Chen Sheng, please come quickly." Chen xinglie nodded. The empty door ghost quickly made a gesture of invitation.Chen xinglie didn''t say much. He walked directly into the gate of the temple, but in front of the square, he stopped abruptly and scanned the monks of all sizes in the temple. Finally, he put his eyes on the young and fashionable man who was only in his teens and looked very bold. Magic in Zen! According to the original historical track of development, it was the little monk who was in the middle of the devil. At the age of weak crown, he killed all directions and made great efforts to turn the tide back. He dragged the whole Youming Temple back from the edge of the abyss, which was infamous for thousands of years. "Who is that?" Chen xinglie pointed to the little monk and pretended not to know him. He asked the empty door ghost casually. The empty door ghost put his hands together, and his tone was very respectful. He said, "that little monk, named the devil in Zen, is a disciple of Youming temple. Originally, he was an orphan. When the monks in the temple saw him pitiful, they took him up the mountain and accepted him as a disciple." Chen xinglie didn''t say much. He walked directly into the gate of the temple, but in front of the square, he stopped abruptly and scanned the monks of all sizes in the temple. Finally, he put his eyes on the young and fashionable man who was only in his teens and looked very bold. Magic in Zen! According to the original historical track of development, it was the little monk who was in the middle of the devil. At the age of weak crown, he killed all directions and made great efforts to turn the tide back. He dragged the whole Youming Temple back from the edge of the abyss, which was infamous for thousands of years. "Who is that?" Chen xinglie pointed to the little monk and pretended not to know him. He asked the empty door ghost casually. The empty door ghost put his hands together, and his tone was very respectful. He said, "that little monk, named the devil in Zen, is a disciple of Youming temple. Originally, he was an orphan. When the monks in the temple saw him pitiful, they took him up the mountain and accepted him as a disciple." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 The empty door ghost of Youming Temple Abbot has a silent look and a cold heart. Whenever you think of Chen xinglie''s death of Ling Henchao, the master of Youming temple, and Du Heiyan, the barbarian swordsman, the ghost will sweat all over his body. As for the event that one sword in Qingyun city was three thousand li in wind and snow, eighteen thousand li in light, and half of the sword hurt Shang qingkong, the ghost of empty door didn''t feel that deeply, because it happened in Qingyun city tens of thousands of miles away. But Ling Henchao and Du Heiyan are different. It''s totally different! It was all witnessed by empty doormen. When Ling hen Chao died, the ghost stood not far behind Chen xinglie. He watched Ling hen Chao pee out of fear. He had no face to face the people in the world. So he picked up the listening Chao Dao and kissed himself. At the time of Du Heiyan''s death, although the empty door ghost did not go to the Chenfu on Fenghua street in person, he had already stood on the pagoda of Youming temple, paying attention to the movement of Fenghua street, and only waiting for the war to open, flew into the air and watched from afar what happened in Chen Fu. The martial arts expert has a good ear and a good eye. Kongmen ghost is a land God, whose eyesight is far beyond ordinary people. Even if the Youming temple is 20 or 30 miles away from Fenghua street, he can clearly see all the plants and trees in Chen''s residence, not to mention Du Heiyan''s living man? Today I''m afraid it''s going to die! "Amitabha." The empty door ghost put his hands together and recited the name of Buddha. Knowing that he would die, his eyes became very calm, until he said, "Chen Sheng is not coming to our Youming temple for the sake of this little monk named the devil of Zen?" Chen xinglie''s tone was indifferent and said, "yes, it''s not." Empty door ghost didn''t get the answer he wanted, but he didn''t dare to show any special performance. He said respectfully, "I''d like to hear more about it." Chen xinglie chuckled indifferently and said, "what''s the matter with you coming here? Do you, the abbot of Youming temple, have no psychological preparation in mind?" Empty door ghost closed his eyes. Chen xinglie''s tone suddenly became cold and severe. He drank and asked, "empty door ghost! Do you say it yourself or let me explain it to you one by one? " "Good, good." The empty door ghost took a deep breath and said, "I have heard of the principle of leniency in confession and strictness in resistance. If so, please tell me everything clearly. Although I deserve what I deserve, the rest of the monks in Youming temple did not participate in it. I also asked Chen Sheng to open up and punish the chief evildoer without involving other people. " That''s a beautiful thing to say. However, Chen xinglie knew that the empty door ghost was not a person who sacrificed himself for others. What he said was to plead for the favor of other monks in Youming temple, but in the final analysis, he was excusing himself, because these words could show the benevolence and righteousness of the empty door ghost, even if the benevolence and righteousness were false and pretended, as long as Chen xinglie was one A person with benevolence and righteousness will resonate with the empty door ghost''s words. It''s terrible to have resonance! It''s also called a sense of substitution. A lot of virgin bitches, because of this, have done a lot of disgusting things. But Chen xinglie is definitely not. He can''t be influenced by the words of the empty doorman. The word "benevolence and righteousness" is not absent from Chen xinglie''s mind. As early as in Qingyun City, before Chen xinglie killed the four sides, he had arranged the old servants and cooks of the family clearly, and gave them money to let them leave Qingyun city earlier, so as not to be implicated. Although Chen xinglie was benevolent and righteous, he made a clear distinction between right and wrong. Moreover, in addition to the few benevolence and righteousness in his heart, Chen xinglie is a very serious person who kills his heart. No matter how murderous the task is, Chen xinglie did it in the end. Every time he finished his task, Chen xinglie would not feel unhappy at all because he was not a kind person in essence. Big devil! A serious devil. Even if the title of this book is changed to "the most powerful ares system", it can not forcibly reverse the character of the big devil. Otherwise, it will not be able to match the previous and subsequent articles, which will be sprayed to death by the readers. "Oh Chen xinglie gave a cold smile, and his eyes suddenly became full of killing intention. He said to the empty door ghost, "this is the matter. Do you still want to find a way to live? This seat tells you that, in addition to being the most holy man of literature and Taoism, this seat has always been known as the great devil before this. If you think about it, since you are the devil, how can you give birth to the so-called benevolence and righteousness heart because of your words? " Alas The empty door ghost sighed and did not dare to play any more tricks. He had to tell all the intrigues and tricks he had planned over the years. That year. When qianyuzao came to the imperial dynasty, the first one to collude with was the empty door ghost. Qianyuzao needs to find the position of the Empress Dowager of the Dazhi emperor, while the empty door ghost needs the Buddhist scriptures that have been lost for a long time. Qianyuzao has a scripture handed down from ancient times. Although it is not a martial art secret, it is a genuine ancient Buddhist Scripture. Even in ancient times, it was only read and played by ordinary old ladies when they were eating and chanting Buddhism, but in this era An ordinary Buddhist Sutra is enough to make the empty door ghost ecstatic.Qian yuzao said that in addition to that Buddhist sutra, she could also get many ancient Buddhist scriptures and even Buddhist dharma formulas. If she had not been a demon immortal, the Dharma formula she practiced was not in harmony with the Buddhist dharma system. She would have practiced by herself. With the orthodox Buddhism as a stepping stone, the empty door ghost also believed in qianyuzao and began to be sent. Over the years, many martial arts experts killed by qianyuzao are actually done by the empty gate ghost. In addition, the Kongmen ghost is entangled with qianyuzao. Not for others. Because the Buddhist Scripture that Qian yuzao brought to Youming temple is called "joyful Buddhist Sutra". The word "joy" refers to something that cannot be described. Kongmen ghost is also a talented person. In an ordinary "joy Buddha Sutra", he has learned a Dharma formula of cultivation. Qianyuzao is a demon immortal, and his cultivation is almost the same as that of the Kongmen ghost. They can cooperate with the Kongmen ghost in their cultivation. They can make good use of each other and study hard together. A few days ago. Chen xinglie came to the capital city of Dali and recaptured the old man Chen''s house. The array began to be arranged in the mansion. So the ghost of the empty gate sent monks to warn Bodhi and went to Chen''s house to inquire about information. After it came to light. The empty door ghost conspired with qianyuzao again to design a plot against Chen xinglie, and sent out a demon fairy to obtain beauty. It''s a pity that Gu Huo Meimei, though strong in strength, was cut by Chen xinglie with a sword, and instead became a slave to Chen xinglie''s side www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 "Alas With a long sigh, the empty door ghost said all the things he had done in the past few years. He did not dare to hide half of it. If only the ordinary land immortals come to the Youming Temple today, the empty door ghost will not admit it. Even if the other party has strong evidence in hand, the empty door ghost will only say half of the truth. He will say whatever evidence the other party takes out. If the other party does not produce evidence, he will say more than one word. But now the one who came to Youming temple was Chen xinglie, the sage of Wen Dao! Who dares to hide in front of Chen Sheng? The empty door ghost doesn''t know how many mysterious and extraordinary means Chen xinglie has. At least he knows some Buddhist martial arts and secrets, which can force people''s hearts and make people have to tell the truth. No matter what they ask, they know everything without saying anything. It''s been a long time. Finally, the empty door ghost told us all the deceitful things he had planned over the years. Then he put his hands together and read the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha..." Chen xinglie''s eyes sank and he didn''t open his mouth, but his heart was already killing the sky. According to the empty door ghost''s words just now, not only did he send jiebodhi to Fenghua street to inquire about the news a while ago, but also Bai GuZi also went there. Finally, he conspired with Qian yuzao to wipe out the roots These are just recent events that happened in the capital city of Dali. In addition to that. More than ten years ago, Chen Jiuyuan, the great master of Chen, was demoted to the capital and died of depression. It was also the result of Kongmen ghost''s and Qian yuzao''s plan, which was made when Kongmen ghost and qianyuzao started to cooperate. It was not comprehensive, clean and not eradicated. Once the roots are cut At the beginning, the king of soft rice was afraid that he would be dead when he was a few years old. Chen xinglie didn''t want to say nothing. He was thinking about how to eliminate his anger and comfort his spirit in heaven. However, Gu Huo Meimei, who was standing beside him, could not control so much. She was filled with indignation. Seeing that Chen xinglie was full of murderous opportunities in his eyes, she did not speak, so she made up her own mind and took the lead. Bang! Gu Huo Meimei''s palm, which was made up of wings and far longer than the arm length of ordinary people, flapped on the face of the empty door and made the abbot of Youming Temple turn somersault and smash to the ground, which smashed a distinctive hole in the bluestone ground. "Bah! You monster monk who is not as good as an animal Gu Huo Meimei scolded loudly and ran forward. She raised her foot and stepped on the empty door ghost''s arm. She broke her arm. Then she broke her other hand and two legs. Then she slapped the face of the Kongmen ghost. At the same time, she cursed in the air: "that seat is just a demon immortal. I haven''t read any books, and I don''t know what the Buddhism doctrine is, but I understand it in Buddhism In the scriptures of the gate, Buddha is always compassionate. You son of a bitch, you have done so many things of anger and resentment. Even if you even say something like Amitabha, do you deserve it? I''ll beat you to death Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa One by one slapped on the empty door ghost. It doesn''t hurt much. The true monks of Buddhism are always patient and not afraid of pain. Although the empty door ghost is not a real eminent monk, he has learned the means of Buddhist monk''s patience, but he can endure pain very well. However, those words in Gu Huo Meimei''s mouth were scolded by empty door ghosts. Only because Gu Huo Meimei is a demon fairy, not a human, in the final analysis, it is the generation of animals. It''s unheard of and never seen that it''s better to be scolded by an animal''s generation by pointing his nose at animals. For an empty door ghost who claims to be a Buddhist monk and the number one expert in other fields, only Gu Huo Meimei''s abuse can really be regarded as a stab in his G-spot and the deepest pain in the face of Kongmen ghost. "Young master." The speechless old eunuch gave an idea and said, "why don''t you give him a martial arts cultivation, and then you can hang your life with pills to keep him from dying. You can tie it up with a rope and hang it outside the Meridian Gate of the imperial city. You can write a banner about what he has done in his life and hang it around him. You can''t give him anything to eat or drink or heal him, Let this man live and die. " "A dozen days or a month or two later, even if the empty door ghost has the cultivation of land immortals, he will certainly not be able to endure his dog''s life. By that time, his reputation must have spread throughout the whole dynasty "Sometimes the common people are most insensitive, sometimes they are the most righteous. Especially in this kind of pain, the people in the capital of Dali will not miss this opportunity, and certainly have to use the most exquisite means to treat the empty door ghost." This speech is very reasonable. Hearing this, Chen xinglie nodded again and again. The stalk felt that it was a wise move to leave the silent eunuch at his side. It is worthy of being an old monster who has been in the palace for nearly 200 years. It is worthy of the ancestors of those eunuchs and imperial spies in the palace. A word casually is a cruel means. Although the means are a little more virulent. But It''s deep in my heart.Chen xinglie said that he was very satisfied. He swept his eyes and fell on the ghost who was still beaten. Seeing Chen xinglie looking over, Gu Huo Meimei immediately got up and stood aside, waiting for Chen xinglie to give orders. "Demon monk!" Chen xinglie''s eyes are full of murderous air, coldly said: "just no tongue that words, can you hear?" Empty door ghost gritted his teeth and did not speak. Chen xinglie sneered and said, "are you doing it yourself, destroying the elixir field and discarding all your accomplishments, or am I going to help you do it yourself?" Alas! Empty door ghost along along the despair, sighed: "do not bother Chen Sheng, or poor monk to come." One by one slapped on the empty door ghost. It doesn''t hurt much. The true monks of Buddhism are always patient and not afraid of pain. Although the empty door ghost is not a real eminent monk, he has learned the means of Buddhist monk''s patience, but he can endure pain very well. However, those words in Gu Huo Meimei''s mouth were scolded by empty door ghosts. Only because Gu Huo Meimei is a demon fairy, not a human, in the final analysis, it is the generation of animals. It''s unheard of and never seen that it''s better to be scolded by an animal''s generation by pointing his nose at animals. For an empty door ghost who claims to be a Buddhist monk and the number one expert in other fields, only Gu Huo Meimei''s abuse can really be regarded as a stab in his G-spot and the deepest pain in the face of Kongmen ghost. "Young master." At the same time, the speechless old eunuch gave an idea and said, "why don''t you take this empty door ghost and practice martial arts, and then hang his life with pills to prevent him from dying. Tie it up with a rope and hang it outside the Meridian Gate of the Imperial City, and write down the things he has done in his life in a banner www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 The empty door ghost of Youming Temple Abbot has a silent look and a cold heart. Whenever you think of Chen xinglie''s death of Ling Henchao, the master of Youming temple, and Du Heiyan, the barbarian swordsman, the ghost will sweat all over his body. As for the event that one sword in Qingyun city was three thousand li in wind and snow, eighteen thousand li in light, and half of the sword hurt Shang qingkong, the ghost of empty door didn''t feel that deeply, because it happened in Qingyun city tens of thousands of miles away. But Ling Henchao and Du Heiyan are different. It''s totally different! It was all witnessed by empty doormen. When Ling hen Chao died, the ghost stood not far behind Chen xinglie. He watched Ling hen Chao pee out of fear. He had no face to face the people in the world. So he picked up the listening Chao Dao and kissed himself. At the time of Du Heiyan''s death, although the empty door ghost did not go to the Chenfu on Fenghua street in person, he had already stood on the pagoda of Youming temple, paying attention to the movement of Fenghua street, and only waiting for the war to open, flew into the air and watched from afar what happened in Chen Fu. The martial arts expert has a good ear and a good eye. Kongmen ghost is a land God, whose eyesight is far beyond ordinary people. Even if the Youming temple is 20 or 30 miles away from Fenghua street, he can clearly see all the plants and trees in Chen''s residence, not to mention Du Heiyan''s living man? Today I''m afraid it''s going to die! "Amitabha." The empty door ghost put his hands together and recited the name of Buddha. Knowing that he would die, his eyes became very calm, until he said, "Chen Sheng is not coming to our Youming temple for the sake of this little monk named the devil of Zen?" Chen xinglie''s tone was indifferent and said, "yes, it''s not." Empty door ghost didn''t get the answer he wanted, but he didn''t dare to show any special performance. He said respectfully, "I''d like to hear more about it." Chen xinglie chuckled indifferently and said, "what''s the matter with you coming here? Do you, the abbot of Youming temple, have no psychological preparation in mind?" Empty door ghost closed his eyes. Chen xinglie''s tone suddenly became cold and severe. He drank and asked, "empty door ghost! Do you say it yourself or let me explain it to you one by one? " "Good, good." The empty door ghost took a deep breath and said, "I have heard of the principle of leniency in confession and strictness in resistance. If so, please tell me everything clearly. Although I deserve what I deserve, the rest of the monks in Youming temple did not participate in it. I also asked Chen Sheng to open up and punish the chief evildoer without involving other people. " That''s a beautiful thing to say. However, Chen xinglie knew that the empty door ghost was not a person who sacrificed himself for others. What he said was to plead for the favor of other monks in Youming temple, but in the final analysis, he was excusing himself, because these words could show the benevolence and righteousness of the empty door ghost, even if the benevolence and righteousness were false and pretended, as long as Chen xinglie was one A person with benevolence and righteousness will resonate with the empty door ghost''s words. It''s terrible to have resonance! It''s also called a sense of substitution. A lot of virgin bitches, because of this, have done a lot of disgusting things. But Chen xinglie is definitely not. He can''t be influenced by the words of the empty doorman. The word "benevolence and righteousness" is not absent from Chen xinglie''s mind. As early as in Qingyun City, before Chen xinglie killed the four sides, he had arranged the old servants and cooks of the family clearly, and gave them money to let them leave Qingyun city earlier, so as not to be implicated. Although Chen xinglie was benevolent and righteous, he made a clear distinction between right and wrong. Moreover, in addition to the few benevolence and righteousness in his heart, Chen xinglie is a very serious person who kills his heart. No matter how murderous the task is, Chen xinglie did it in the end. Every time he finished his task, Chen xinglie would not feel unhappy at all because he was not a kind person in essence. Big devil! A serious devil. Even if the title of this book is changed to "the most powerful ares system", it can not forcibly reverse the character of the big devil. Otherwise, it will not be able to match the previous and subsequent articles, which will be sprayed to death by the readers. "Oh Chen xinglie gave a cold smile, and his eyes suddenly became full of killing intention. He said to the empty door ghost, "this is the matter. Do you still want to find a way to live? This seat tells you that, in addition to being the most holy man of literature and Taoism, this seat has always been known as the great devil before this. If you think about it, since you are the devil, how can you give birth to the so-called benevolence and righteousness heart because of your words? " Alas The empty door ghost sighed and did not dare to play any more tricks. He had to tell all the intrigues and tricks he had planned over the years. That year. When qianyuzao came to the imperial dynasty, the first one to collude with was the empty door ghost. Qianyuzao needs to find the position of the Empress Dowager of the Dazhi emperor, while the empty door ghost needs the Buddhist scriptures that have been lost for a long time. Qianyuzao has a scripture handed down from ancient times. Although it is not a martial art secret, it is a genuine ancient Buddhist Scripture. Even in ancient times, it was only read and played by ordinary old ladies when they were eating and chanting Buddhism, but in this era An ordinary Buddhist Sutra is enough to make the empty door ghost ecstatic.Qian yuzao said that in addition to that Buddhist sutra, she could also get many ancient Buddhist scriptures and even Buddhist dharma formulas. If she had not been a demon immortal, the Dharma formula she practiced was not in harmony with the Buddhist dharma system. She would have practiced by herself. With the orthodox Buddhism as a stepping stone, the empty door ghost also believed in qianyuzao and began to be sent. Over the years, many martial arts experts killed by qianyuzao are actually done by the empty gate ghost. In addition, the Kongmen ghost is entangled with qianyuzao. Not for others. Because the Buddhist Scripture that Qian yuzao brought to Youming temple is called "joyful Buddhist Sutra". The word "joy" refers to something that cannot be described. Kongmen ghost is also a talented person. In an ordinary "joy Buddha Sutra", he has learned a Dharma formula of cultivation. Qianyuzao is a demon immortal, and his cultivation is almost the same as that of the Kongmen ghost. They can cooperate with the Kongmen ghost in their cultivation. They can make good use of each other and study hard together. A few days ago. Chen xinglie came to the capital city of Dali and recaptured the old man Chen''s house. The array began to be arranged in the mansion. So the ghost of the empty gate sent monks to warn Bodhi and went to Chen''s house to inquire about information. After it came to light. The empty door ghost conspired with qianyuzao again to design a plot against Chen xinglie, and sent out a demon fairy to obtain beauty. It''s a pity that Gu Huo Meimei, though strong in strength, was cut by Chen xinglie with a sword, and instead became a slave to Chen xinglie''s side www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 What is the true Buddha? In Zen, the devil raised his head and shook his head to show that he did not know. Even the Buddhist scriptures of Youming temple are already incomplete. Even if the devil in Zen is even more powerful, it is difficult to create something out of nothing at the age of a little monk, so as to express the true meaning of the Buddhist scriptures. Chen xinglie gazed at the little monk and said, "to you, the real Buddha is a bit ethereal, but the nature of a Buddhist disciple is to be empty. I also ask you, how can all four be empty." The devil in Zen has his own opinion on this issue, but he still keeps silent. Knowing that Chen xinglie, the most holy man of Wen and Tao, must have a view far superior to him, even to all Buddhists in the world of martial arts and Taoism. As expected, Chen xinglie said: "if there is no self phase, no one phase, no sentient beings, then all four are empty." At this time, the devil in Zen finally raised his head and asked, "dare to ask Chen Sheng, how can he be indifferent?" Chen xinglie had been waiting for the saying of "magic in Zen", reached into his sleeve and took out a copy of "Vajra Sutra". In Zen, the devil raised his hands and took the scripture respectfully. This scripture cost Chen xinglie 100 boss points, which is not expensive. However, Chen xinglie spent 200 boss points on the two questions he asked about the devil in Zen and the explanations. In a moment. Three hundred boss invested. Chen xinglie was not distressed. Instead, a touch of joy that others could not detect grew up in his eyes. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task. The host has obtained 1000 boss points in the" transmission of scriptures "of the series of tasks of Buddha light illumination." "Although the host earns a lot, it also spends a lot of money. The host keeps on working hard." When the system prompts the sound, Chen xinglie silently opens the system interface that only he can see, and finds that the balance of boss point is 700 more. It''s not a loss! In a few words, you can earn 700. The more you do, the better the better. Every day you just talk, you can make money every day. This is the dream of many people. "Thank you very much for giving me the Sutra." The devil in Zen just opened the Scripture and looked at the first page. His eyes were filled with ecstasy. After reading a few pages in a hurry, he still wanted to thank you a few words, but after opening the Scripture, he could not stop. For ordinary people, the original Vajra Sutra is just a common Scripture, but for the extremely high level of understanding, it can be said that the world''s top demons in Buddhism. In this era of Buddhism dying out, to get a real Buddhist Sutra is just a straw to save life. We have to catch it! Even if the little monk''s savvy is higher, he will also look at this moment. Chen xinglie did not urge. Chen xinglie''s eyes didn''t show a trace of significance until he finished reading the Vajra Sutra. In Zen, the devil did not see the deep meaning in Chen xinglie''s eyes. He only clasped his hands and said, "I''ll go back as soon as I go." The little monk was very trustworthy. Soon after he left, he came back again with a bundle of firewood on his back and a bucket of oil in his hand. Youming temple is the first gate of heresy. Although he was young, the young monk worshipped Youming Temple freely. He practiced martial arts and Dharma formulas since he was young. He had less strength and more than a hundred jin. He was heavy, so he didn''t sweat. He spread the firewood on the ground and poured grease on it. He put the corpse head of the empty door ghost on the firewood, and then took out a pair of flints. Bang Bang Bang The flint collides and ignites the tinder, which is thrown onto the firewood. The fire was blazing. Empty door ghost in this flame, turned into ashes. Until this moment. Chen xinglie has been a little dissatisfied with the eyes, and finally become comfortable, only because he once again heard the system prompt sound in his heart. "Ding!" "The abbot of the Youming temple is gone, and the host has completed a series of hidden tasks, and the" purification of Youming Temple "which is illuminated by Buddha light, has won 1000 boss points." "Host brother, come on!" It seems that the unruly and beautiful girl is excited because she has issued two task awards in succession. Even her address has changed to her host brother. The last time Chen xinglie was called "system little brother" was a long time ago. But. However, Chen xinglie knows that the beauty girl of the unruly system is not really happy for him because he has obtained the boss. It must be because he has more boss points in his hand, so that the system profiteer can make a lot of money, which makes the beautiful girl so happy. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is. Get boss point, that is the benefits of being practical. Chen xinglie was in such a happy mood that he strode away from Youming temple and returned to Fenghua street. The salute of the preparation, already ready, with a storage bag, simple. It''s time to start.Go to northern Xinjiang. Li Qinglian''s accomplishments are not high, and she stayed in the Chenfu of Fenghua street. Chen XiuXiu, who is full of blue and dark thunder, has the cultivation of the sixth level of martial arts. She can start from her side. Ah Chou must take it. The little girl has had enough of grievances since childhood, and now she has finally become a little cheerful. It is time for her to go everywhere to see the world. She takes this opportunity to let her husband ah Chou, who is full of childhood shadow, enjoy the beauty of the world. Anyway. It''s too young to do anything. The old eunuch with no tongue must take it with him. This is a big thug. In addition, Chen xinglie also sent people to tushanzong to send a message, and let the Shang qingkong follow. Today. It has been several days since Zhao Yumeng returned to tushanzong. The array chart needed by Shang qingkong should be finished soon. With the array map in the body, hiding the top cultivation of shangqingkong land immortals, we can let this first master of the Da Qi imperial dynasty go to the northern Xinjiang with Chen xinglie. Everything is ready! Two days later. Shang qingkong came to Chen Fu in Fenghua street and reported to Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie took a Chou''s hand and walked out of Fenghua street. Ling XiuXiu, who is only the sixth level of martial arts, follows Chen xinglie. Because the three masters are all land immortals, Ling XiuXiu walks a little flustered. Her hands, covered by wide sleeves, seem to be on her sleeve It''s shivering inside. It didn''t take long. Chen xinglie stopped at the gate of a grand mansion and did not open his mouth. Above the gate of the mansion, there is a plaque with the word "Ba Fu", which is the residence of Ba Ji Tian, Minister of the Ministry of works of the great Liao Dynasty. The guards at the gate obviously knew Chen xinglie, and they bowed their hands in a hurry, but they did not dare to speak. Although they did not participate in the affairs of Chen''s mansion, they had already heard of the most holy mansion of Wendao, which had been occupied by the Ba family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Chen xinglie stood quietly at the gate of bafu, not saying much or asking much. Seeing that Chen xinglie didn''t open his mouth, the guard didn''t dare to ask. He just lowered his head and even didn''t dare to look up at Chen xinglie. The guards were shaking all over. Imperial spies are very efficient. Maybe it was Qin Wannian, the chief inspector of the spy. After his marriage, he became more relaxed and more enthusiastic than ever before, which was equivalent to three fires when a new official took office. Or is it the matter of Chen xinglie, the most holy man of literature and Taoism, that the imperial spies are very concerned about. Soon. A group of imperial spies stormed into the Ba mansion and read the imperial edict, saying that the Ba family did not know the height of heaven and earth, but dared to disobey Chen Sheng, the most holy man of literature and Taoism. The Ba family was killed for his crimes and killed at tianwu gate, implicating three ethnic groups. In an instant. The mansion of minister of industry, which was rich and prosperous, became a mess, while Chen xinglie drifted away from the Ba family amid the wailing cry of the Ba family. The involvement of the three ethnic groups is not serious. The killing of the three ethnic groups only killed all the immediate relatives of Ba Jitian, not to mention the involvement of the three ethnic groups, at most, that is, exile and imprisonment. They will not be killed completely. It seems that the emperor Dazhi had a good sense of propriety in his work. To come up with such a disposal plan, on the one hand, could calm the anger in Chen xinglie''s heart, and on the other hand, it showed the emperor''s skill. The imperial spies flew to the top of the high-rise building and looked at Wendao Zhisheng from afar. Seeing that Chen Sheng had gone out of the capital city of Dazhi, they were relieved to know that the Ba family had done something to satisfy Wendao Zhisheng. They all went back to report to the emperor. The emperor went to Fenghua street and entered the Chenfu. Chen xinglie was not in the mansion, but Li Qinglian, as a maid of Chen xinglie''s own, temporarily took charge of the whole Chen''s mansion, but was also free. Now seeing his father and the emperor coming, she immediately invited the emperor to the living room, and the father and daughter began to talk. The emperor took Li Qinglian''s tea and exclaimed, "Xiao Jiu is really a good chance! A few months ago, I heard that you left the Tushan sect, and I don''t know where you went. I and your mother were very worried. I didn''t expect that you should have such a huge source of happiness. It''s really good for us to follow Chen Sheng! Take a look at the tea. Compared with before you followed Chen Sheng, the level of tea making has improved a lot. " Li Qinglian curled her mouth and said, "but I''m just a servant girl." "No harm." The emperor shook his head and said, "if you marry an ordinary son of a family, or if you are a prince of a country and become a queen in the future, what will happen? There are ten dynasties in this world. There are countless princes. What queen or crown princess can match you as a maid and maid beside Chen Sheng? This is a great chance that ordinary women can''t dream of. Xiao Jiu, you must take good advantage of it. " Li Qinglian had to nod her head and say, "well." The emperor said, "can you tell me how you and Chen Sheng got to know each other?" Li Qinglian talked about Chen xinglie''s killing Yue Changfeng, the patriarch of Feihong clan, and found her hiding in a tree with the Liusha sect elder. So Chen xinglie killed the Liusha patriarch and forced her to stay with her to be a maid. She even said that she thought Chen xinglie was a big devil at the beginning. "Little nine!" The emperor looked solemn and said, "you can''t think about the three words of" big devil! " Chen xinglie stood quietly at the gate of bafu, not saying much or asking much. Seeing that Chen xinglie didn''t open his mouth, the guard didn''t dare to ask. He just lowered his head and even didn''t dare to look up at Chen xinglie. The guards were shaking all over. Imperial spies are very efficient. Maybe it was Qin Wannian, the chief inspector of the spy. After his marriage, he became more relaxed and more enthusiastic than ever before, which was equivalent to three fires when a new official took office. Or is it the matter of Chen xinglie, the most holy man of literature and Taoism, that the imperial spies are very concerned about. Soon. A group of imperial spies stormed into the Ba mansion and read the imperial edict, saying that the Ba family did not know the height of heaven and earth, but dared to disobey Chen Sheng, the most holy man of literature and Taoism. The Ba family was killed for his crimes and killed at tianwu gate, implicating three ethnic groups. In an instant. The mansion of minister of industry, which was rich and prosperous, became a mess, while Chen xinglie drifted away from the Ba family amid the wailing cry of the Ba family. The involvement of the three ethnic groups is not serious. The killing of the three ethnic groups only killed all the immediate relatives of Ba Jitian, not to mention the involvement of the three ethnic groups, at most, that is, exile and imprisonment. They will not be killed completely. It seems that the emperor Dazhi had a good sense of propriety in his work. To come up with such a disposal plan, on the one hand, could calm the anger in Chen xinglie''s heart, and on the other hand, it showed the emperor''s skill. The imperial spies flew to the top of the high-rise building and looked at Wendao Zhisheng from afar. Seeing that Chen Sheng had gone out of the capital city of Dazhi, they were relieved to know that the Ba family had done something to satisfy Wendao Zhisheng. They all went back to report to the emperor. The emperor went to Fenghua street and entered the Chenfu. Chen xinglie was not in the mansion, but Li Qinglian, as a maid of Chen xinglie''s own, temporarily took charge of the whole Chen''s mansion, but was also free. Now seeing his father and the emperor coming, she immediately invited the emperor to the living room, and the father and daughter began to talk.The emperor took Li Qinglian''s tea and exclaimed, "Xiao Jiu is really a good chance! A few months ago, I heard that you left the Tushan sect, and I don''t know where you went. I and your mother were very worried. I didn''t expect that you should have such a huge source of happiness. It''s really good for us to follow Chen Sheng! Take a look at the tea. Compared with before you followed Chen Sheng, the level of tea making has improved a lot. " Li Qinglian curled her mouth and said, "but I''m just a servant girl." "No harm." The emperor shook his head and said, "if you marry an ordinary son of a family, or if you are a prince of a country and become a queen in the future, what will happen? There are ten dynasties in this world. There are countless princes. What queen or crown princess can match you as a maid and maid beside Chen Sheng? This is a great chance that ordinary women can''t dream of. Xiao Jiu, you must take good advantage of it. " Li Qinglian had to nod her head and say, "well." The emperor said, "can you tell me how you and Chen Sheng got to know each other?" Li Qinglian talked about Chen xinglie''s killing Yue Changfeng, the patriarch of Feihong clan, and found her hiding in a tree with the Liusha sect elder. So Chen xinglie killed the Liusha patriarch and forced her to stay with her to be a maid. She even said that she thought Chen xinglie was a big devil at the beginning. "Little nine!" The emperor looked solemn and said, "you can''t think about the three words of" big devil! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Speechless and somewhat surprised, I didn''t expect that the military general guarding the city was a military master, but called him the ancestor of the palace. So he took a closer look and felt that the general''s appearance was familiar. Who is this person? With a glance of speechless eyes, the eyes flit between the soldiers who are standing on the top of the city, and reach the big flag which is inserted at the top of the tower. When you see the word "Zhige" written on the flag, you suddenly realize. Tai Shi Ziyi! The leader of the anti Ge army. According to the original military deployment of the Da''ao Dynasty, the Zhige army should guard the border area and guard against the Dongyi in the east of Da''ao. Now the Zhige army has come to the city of Northern Xinjiang, guarding here, but it is also very easy to explain. Because of the emptiness of Northern Xinjiang, many experts of wudaozong sect died and were badly injured in Qingyun city. Even the northern halberd, Ning fenghan, fell into the hands of Chen xinglie. The frontier is empty. As long as the barbarian princes and nobles are not idiots, they will certainly seize this opportunity and take advantage of the opportunity to fight against the imperial court of Da''ao, just as the battle of frost City happened more than ten years ago. In the eyes of the barbarians, there is no right or wrong in the national war. The weak are humble and the strong are strong. That''s all. It''s just like many tribes fighting endlessly, annexing each other and killing each other. The big fish eat the small fish, the small fish eat the shrimp, and the weak eat the strong. This is the nature of barbarians. "Open the gate Speechless waved to the head of the city and said coldly, "there is a noble person here, Tai shiziyi, don''t you come down to worship quickly?" Whoa! There was a stir in the city. It seems that Tai Shi Ziyi leaped down from the city and fell in front of Chen xinglie. She was about to pay a visit to him. However, she found that she had never seen this person before. However, she was familiar with her eyebrows and seemed to be an old friend. But Tai shiziyi believed in no tongue. The old eunuch had been the chief manager of the imperial court for hundreds of years. He had been loyal to the emperor for several generations. If the old eunuch had any rebellious intention, he would have taken the opportunity to rise when the new emperor succeeded him. However, the old eunuch had never done that and was loyal to the emperor every time. And then. When she was young, Taishi Ziyi once worked as an imperial spy and was instructed by a silent old eunuch. If it was not for the good guidance of the old eunuch without tongue, it would be difficult for Taishi Ziyi to climb up from a humble son step by step until she became the leader of tens of thousands of garrisons. Although they did not have the name of master and apprentice, they had the friendship of master and apprentice. Taishi Ziyi was trustworthy of her speechless character, so she had no doubt about Chen xinglie''s status. She only guessed who Chen xinglie was in her heart, and at the same time, she bowed her hands and said, "at the end of the day, I will pay a visit to this noble man." Chen xinglie nodded. "No need to be polite," he said Too Shi Ziyi stood aside, secretly looking at Chen xinglie, but did not dare to ask. Over the years of military career, sweeping the four sides of the war, Taishi Ziyi has already developed the spirit of God and demon silent calm and resolute character. So, Tai Shi Zi Yi only exchanged a few words with speechless, then led the people into the city, came to a high-rise building, and ordered people to quickly deliver good food and wine, which was accompanied by all the seats, first drink some wine. A round table with people sitting around. Chen xinglie didn''t like to put on airs in daily life. He sat down directly with the public and let a ugly girl sit next to him. Then he picked up chopsticks and tasted the northern food. "We''ll introduce you." The speechless old eunuch nodded to Tai Shi Ziyi, then looked at Chen xinglie and said, "this childe is the master of our family. Now, our family has long been separated from the imperial court of Dazhi. We are no longer the head of the palace. You don''t have to call us the ancestor. We are the chief manager of Chen''s house and take care of many trivial things for Chen Sheng. " Too Shi Ziyi was drinking. When he heard this, he was shocked to death. The glass in his hand hit the ground with a bang. His hand was shaking and his eyes were full of unbelievable looks. Taishi Ziyi has heard of Chen Sheng. Today, although many literary and Taoist classics have not been spread to northern Xinjiang, because it is tens of thousands of miles away, it will be at least 10 days and a half months before the scholars in Northern Xinjiang can see those "works" of Chen xinglie. But the reputation of being the most holy of Wen and Tao has been passed on. Of course, along with the reputation of the most holy man of Wendao, there were also things happened in the great imperial court, such as Chen xinglie directly scared Ling hen Chao, the head of cangming hall, and Chen xinglie''s taking the silent old eunuch to his side These things. Tai Shi Ziyi was skeptical. He believed that Chen Sheng, the sage of literature and Taoism, could frighten the master of cangming hall to death, but he absolutely did not believe that tongued would abandon the great imperial court and follow the emperor Wendao. Tai Shi Ziyi felt that most of such things were misrepresentation, half truth and half falsehood. Today. Taishi Ziyi personally heard the speechless old eunuch talking about these things. Only then did she believe many rumors that had been conveyed to this city in the past few days.Chen xinglie didn''t like to put on airs in daily life. He sat down directly with the public and let a ugly girl sit next to him. Then he picked up chopsticks and tasted the northern food. "We''ll introduce you." The speechless old eunuch nodded to Tai Shi Ziyi, then looked at Chen xinglie and said, "this childe is the master of our family. Now, our family has long been separated from the imperial court of Dazhi. We are no longer the head of the palace. You don''t have to call us the ancestor. We are the chief manager of Chen''s house and take care of many trivial things for Chen Sheng. " Too Shi Ziyi was drinking. When he heard this, he was shocked to death. The glass in his hand hit the ground with a bang. His hand was shaking and his eyes were full of unbelievable looks. Taishi Ziyi has heard of Chen Sheng. Today, although many literary and Taoist classics have not been spread to northern Xinjiang, because it is tens of thousands of miles away, it will be at least 10 days and a half months before the scholars in Northern Xinjiang can see those "works" of Chen xinglie. But the reputation of being the most holy of Wen and Tao has been passed on. Of course, along with the reputation of the most holy man of Wendao, there were also things happened in the great imperial court, such as Chen xinglie directly scared Ling hen Chao, the head of cangming hall, and Chen xinglie''s taking the silent old eunuch to his side These things. Tai Shi Ziyi was skeptical. He believed that Chen Sheng, the sage of literature and Taoism, could frighten the master of cangming hall to death, but he absolutely did not believe that tongued would abandon the great imperial court and follow the emperor Wendao. Tai Shi Ziyi felt that most of such things were misrepresentation, half truth and half falsehood. Today. Taishi Ziyi personally heard the speechless old eunuch talking about these things. Only then did she believe many rumors that had been conveyed to this city in the past few days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Recalling the glorious deeds of Tai Shi Ziyi in his memory, as well as the fierce and fearless battle to stop the army, Chen xinglie thought that the military master was also a good man, and asked, "has the master ever heard of a martial Taoist family with a surname of division in Northern Xinjiang..." Teacher''s family? Taishi Ziyi frowned and said, "I''ve just come to northern Xinjiang, and I haven''t heard of it for the time being. I''d better send someone to find some knowledgeable elders in the city, ask about the situation, and then report to Chen Sheng." Chen xinglie nodded his head and said, "thank you very much." Tai Shi Ziyi got up and left. As she passed by Chen achou, she stopped and said, "Miss Chen, please wait a moment. I''ll let the people under me find some interesting things to come over." Even if Tai Shi Ziyi had heard about Chen ah Chou''s real name for a long time, she would never dare to mention the word ah Chou. After all, she is Chen Sheng''s sister. Even if her name is not pleasant to hear, only Chen Sheng would mind calling her name at will. As for others, it would be disrespectful to Chen Sheng if she mentioned ah Chou. Chen ah Chou whispered, but he didn''t speak to Tai shiziyi. He only winked at Chen xinglie with his big, watery eyes, which was particularly lovely. Taishi Ziyi will come when she goes. He is the leader of the army on one side. He has tens of thousands of elite soldiers. He has a high position and power. He doesn''t have to do everything by himself. He only needs to give an order and many people will do things for him. The food and wine were served quickly. The dishes in Northern Xinjiang are different from those in other places. The style is quite wild. The roast suckling pig is a whole pig, and the dishes are all large dishes, which is very heroic. All the people present were martial arts experts. They ate a lot, but they couldn''t finish a hundred dishes on the table. Shang qingkong enjoyed the most. For many years, she has never left the Tushan sect. Her food and clothing are bought by her disciples from the capital city of Dali. Although she is tired of the delicacies, she has never eaten the dishes of Northern Xinjiang for many years. Not long. A captain of Xifeng army came to report that he first took a large box of toys and put it beside ah Chou. Then he said to Chen xinglie, "tell Chen Sheng that I will let people inquire about the city at the end of the day, but I have never heard of it. Among more than 40 cities in Northern Xinjiang, there is a martial arts family surnamed division. People with this surname were not in the northern Xinjiang of the Da''ao Dynasty, but outside the northern Xinjiang, among the barbarian tribes. Among them, there is a tribe named jindiao tribe. All the dignitaries are surnamed poems. The Shi Feiyu, who Chen Sheng wants to ask, happens to have the same name as the daughter of the man king of the jindiao tribe... " When the captain''s report is over, he turns back. Chen xinglie, however, was a little stunned. The daughter of the king of barbarian gold carving tribe in Northern Xinjiang! I never thought that Shi Feiyu had such an extraordinary origin. As early as in Qingyun City, Chen xinglie felt that Shi Feiyu''s worship to Qingyang sect was not right. With her martial arts talent, she should not have taken a fancy to the Qingyang sect, a sect of three stream evil Taoism. No matter who went to Tushan sect, which is the first one in the right path, or the mending heaven sect, which is the first one in the evil way, will be regarded as the most potential disciple and will focus on training. Not scientific! Chen xinglie once asked Shi Feiyu why he was so nice to him. Shi Feiyu only said that in the initial test of Qingyang sect, under the heavy snow, Chen xinglie saved her life. Nothing will pay off. Chen xinglie can only be maintained everywhere. Now when Chen xinglie thinks about it again, he feels more and more that something is wrong, but he doesn''t think that Shi Feiyu will be malicious. After all, no matter who has a malicious heart, he will not fight for his own life to defend the man she is going to murder. What Chen xinglie knows is not just about Qingyun city. Chen xinglie also remembers clearly that Shi Feiyu will get a special chance to become a fairy of Feihong after he leaves Qingyun city. One of the most impressive is that the soft rice king in my memory would go out to do things every time he went to a church to get married, and had a wedding night with someone. Shi Feiyu would go out to do something, which made the soft rice King uneasy. It''s obviously jealous. The more detailed Chen xinglie thought, the more he felt that something was wrong. But no matter what. Today, I found the whereabouts of Shi Feiyu. Chen xinglie expressed his satisfaction with this, and then went to drink and eat meat. He also felt that the delicious wine and food in Northern Xinjiang were different from those in other places. They were not necessarily more delicious than those in other places, but they had a different taste. Just like that Shi Feiyu, no matter in appearance and bearing, is similar to Zhao Yumeng in grade, but it is totally different from Zhao Yumeng in appearance and bearing. Chen xinglie had a good time. For a moment, the guests and guests enjoyed themselves. Chen xinglie did not stop at Zhige army. After eating and drinking enough, he took ah Chou and the box of toys given to Chen a Chou by Zhige army and turned around and went out. Gu Huo Mei Mei turns into a Gu Huo bird, and the people stand on the back of the Gu Huo bird and fly away from the city. After waiting for Chen xinglie and others to fly far away, Tai Shizi Yi immediately gathered all the soldiers of the Zhige army outside the city wall, and the general array was in a neat line. Then he began to lecture: "brothers, it is the silent Duke, the old ancestor of our army leader in the palace, and Chen Sheng, who created the road of literature and Taoism, and has made a great impact on the world. The giant bird under Chen xinglie''s seat is a demon immortal. She has long been subject to Chen Zi. The woman standing behind Chen Sheng with the silent father-in-law is Shang qingkong, the elder of Tushan sect. ""You should have heard for a long time that elder shangqingkong''s martial arts cultivation reached the peak of land immortals. The lower world of martial arts could not accommodate her, so she had to stay in Tushan sect all the time, covering her breath with the help of zongmen array, and could not leave." "But now, Shang qingkong can leave tushanzong and follow Chen Sheng, which means. Even if I''m the first one in the imperial court "Before Chen Sheng came, the victory and defeat of the grand imperial court and the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang were inseparable this year. Now Chen Sheng has come and destroyed the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang by means of Chen Shengguan''s method, which is only in the backhand!" Taishi Ziyi was also one of the top generals in the imperial court of Dazhi. With only a few words, she was deeply aroused by tens of thousands of soldiers below. She would like to follow Chen xinglie to kill a barbarian people in Northern Xinjiang, kill a bloody River, and make a great contribution. Since then, she has been famous for thousands of years, married his wife and son, and become a respected husband! Shi Ziyi was also one of the top generals in the imperial court of Dazhi. With only a few words, she was so excited by tens of thousands of soldiers below. She would like to follow Chen xinglie into the barbarians of Northern Xinjiang, kill a bloody River, and make a great contribution. Since then, she has been famous for thousands of years, married his wife and son, and become a respected husband! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Outside the northern frontier of the great Chu Dynasty, there were barbarians. For thousands of years, the war has never stopped. Both sides attack and kill each other and win or lose. Either the east wind prevails over the west wind, or the west wind prevails over the east wind. For a long time, there was a no man''s land with a width of hundreds of miles between the barbarians and the Da''ao Dynasty. Because of the frequent wars, it was like plowing a hole. It was difficult for both the people of the Da''ao Dynasty and the barbarians in the northern part of the Great Wall to save their lives where the two sides were at war. The living have already moved. Even in the mountains and plains hundreds of miles away from the northern frontier of the great Liao Dynasty, there were not many barbarian tribes. To the north. Thousands of miles away, there are more barbarian tribes. In the next two or three thousand li, there will be barbarian tribes everywhere. Villages will be built around the mountains and rivers to make a living by farming and hunting. There will be tens of thousands of Li people in one tribe. Jindiao tribe is a large tribe with tens of thousands of Li people. Such tribes are numerous among the barbarians. The strength of the barbarians was not lower than that of the Da''ao Dynasty, and the number of the people was not less than or even more than that of the Da''ao emperor. If it was not for the barbarians, they would not be able to compete with the barbarians if they were not only bordering on the Da''ao Dynasty, but also with the Dakun Dynasty to the west of the Da''ao Dynasty. Hundreds of years ago, the barbarians invaded the Dali Dynasty on a large scale, which was hard to resist. At the time of their life and death, the emperor Dakun united with the Dali Dynasty around it and the great earthquake Dynasty. The Three Kingdoms sent out troops together and attacked the hinterland of the barbarians. This forced the early barbarian Khan to retreat and rescue. The jindiao tribe is ten miles away. Chen xinglie led a Chou and walked on the ground in the mountains and the three land immortals to the jindiao tribe. Ah Chou doesn''t need Chen xinglie to hold him. In the future, even if it is only a little girl, it will eventually awaken the martial arts inheritance in the memory of the ancient dragon people. It has extraordinary strength, far surpassing Chen xinglie. In ancient times, the dragon people were born like dragon kingdom. Although ah Chou is not a serious ancient dragon clan, he has a very strong blood. Although he can''t make it as powerful as the ancient dragon clan when he is about ten years old, he is also a master of dragon realm. Not long. Several people appeared in front of the gate of the jindiao tribe. There was a panic in the stockade. The tribe is located in the hinterland of the barbarians. It is at least two or three thousand miles away from the Great Han Dynasty. For many years, no one has ever seen a small and serious man. Even if the Shanhai business alliance has done business everywhere, they often come to the barbarian business, but those caravans will only go directly to the Great Khan''s Royal City, not to the jindiao tribe. There was a lot of noise in the stockade, and then a group of people with swords, axes and axes rushed out, followed by a group of archers, bending their bows and arrows, aiming at Chen xinglie and others. "That''s a decent Terran?" "It''s really short. Even the tallest young boy is not as tall as the half size baby of our tribe." "It looks weak, it seems that there is no need to point a bow and arrow at them. These men are short and small. We can''t see any muscle in them. They can''t beat us... " The people of the jindiao tribe talked quietly. In terms of stature, barbarians can indeed say that serious people are short, even if Chen xinglie is more than 1.8 meters, but for the barbarians who are often more than 2 meters tall or even more than 3 meters tall, even if they grow to 1.9 meters, they are also short. Outside the northern frontier of the great Chu Dynasty, there were barbarians. For thousands of years, the war has never stopped. Both sides attack and kill each other and win or lose. Either the east wind prevails over the west wind, or the west wind prevails over the east wind. For a long time, there was a no man''s land with a width of hundreds of miles between the barbarians and the Da''ao Dynasty. Because of the frequent wars, it was like plowing a hole. It was difficult for both the people of the Da''ao Dynasty and the barbarians in the northern part of the Great Wall to save their lives where the two sides were at war. The living have already moved. Even in the mountains and plains hundreds of miles away from the northern frontier of the great Liao Dynasty, there were not many barbarian tribes. To the north. Thousands of miles away, there are more barbarian tribes. In the next two or three thousand li, there will be barbarian tribes everywhere. Villages will be built around the mountains and rivers to make a living by farming and hunting. There will be tens of thousands of Li people in one tribe. Jindiao tribe is a large tribe with tens of thousands of Li people. Such tribes are numerous among the barbarians. The strength of the barbarians was not lower than that of the Da''ao Dynasty, and the number of the people was not less than or even more than that of the Da''ao emperor. If it was not for the barbarians, they would not be able to compete with the barbarians if they were not only bordering on the Da''ao Dynasty, but also with the Dakun Dynasty to the west of the Da''ao Dynasty. Hundreds of years ago, the barbarians invaded the Dali Dynasty on a large scale, which was hard to resist. At the time of their life and death, the emperor Dakun united with the Dali Dynasty around it and the great earthquake Dynasty. The Three Kingdoms sent out troops together and attacked the hinterland of the barbarians. This forced the early barbarian Khan to retreat and rescue.The jindiao tribe is ten miles away. Chen xinglie led a Chou and walked on the ground in the mountains and the three land immortals to the jindiao tribe. Ah Chou doesn''t need Chen xinglie to hold him. In the future, even if it is only a little girl, it will eventually awaken the martial arts inheritance in the memory of the ancient dragon people. It has extraordinary strength, far surpassing Chen xinglie. In ancient times, the dragon people were born like dragon kingdom. Although ah Chou is not a serious ancient dragon clan, he has a very strong blood. Although he can''t make it as powerful as the ancient dragon clan when he is about ten years old, he is also a master of dragon realm. Not long. Several people appeared in front of the gate of the jindiao tribe. There was a panic in the stockade. The tribe is located in the hinterland of the barbarians. It is at least two or three thousand miles away from the Great Han Dynasty. For many years, no one has ever seen a small and serious man. Even if the Shanhai business alliance has done business everywhere, they often come to the barbarian business, but those caravans will only go directly to the Great Khan''s Royal City, not to the jindiao tribe. There was a lot of noise in the stockade, and then a group of people with swords, axes and axes rushed out, followed by a group of archers, bending their bows and arrows, aiming at Chen xinglie and others. "That''s a decent Terran?" "It''s really short. Even the tallest young boy is not as tall as the half size baby of our tribe." "It looks weak, it seems that there is no need to point a bow and arrow at them. These men are short and small. We can''t see any muscle in them. They can''t beat us... " The people of the jindiao tribe talked quietly. In terms of stature, barbarians can indeed say that serious people are short, even if Chen xinglie is more than 1.8 meters, but for the barbarians who are often more than 2 meters tall or even more than 3 meters tall, even if they grow to 1.9 meters, they are also short. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 No tongue is not an old friend of the jindiao tribe Man Wang Shizhan. Only because. For hundreds of years, tongued has been the ancestor of eunuchs in the imperial palace of Dazhi. No matter whether it is Niulu, the head of the imperial court, or Qin Wannian, the chief inspector of the imperial court, they are all the disciples brought out by speechless hands. In the imperial court of Da Chu, any wind and grass movement could not be concealed from the ears and eyes of the speechless eunuch. At that time, the old eunuch without tongue knew the battle of frost city clearly, and everything was recorded in his mind. In fact, no tongue can remember so many things. After all, things happened more than ten years ago. Besides, the number of casualties in the frost city battle was 1.2 million, which was not the most tragic defeat for the life span of nearly 200 years of speechless. Naturally, it will not be firmly remembered. However, in the court, all things will be recorded in the history books, and those unknown things will be recorded in the secret books of the palace and will not be disclosed to the public. No tongue to read the history books, also read the palace''s Secret books, combined with the memory of that year, will be the cause and effect, make clear. He also understood that the scholar Chen had a lot to do with the man king of the jindiao tribe. At that time, if someone had not obstructed him, and had not been the commander of Xifeng army, Changkong Wuji, who had been the commander of Xifeng army, had been engaged in affairs in the open and secret, he would not have been able to lose the battle, or even the battle of the Shang city, which had been seriously wounded. Only because he had already negotiated with the man king of the jindiao tribe, the two sides should settle the dispute peacefully. More than ten years ago, the man king of the jindiao tribe fought with the Great Khan of the barbarian tribe. They were cousins and had the same grandmother. They grew up together and invaded their brothers. Shizhan was not a man without knowledge. On the contrary, he admired the culture of the decent people. He went to study in the Terrans when he was a boy. He only returned to the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang because he was more and more bulky and could not hide his identity. If you are a good writer. If you want to test only one Jinshi, as long as you don''t play the market, it''s basically a matter of certainty and you can''t catch it. When Chen dashue wrote some game theories such as the strategy of pacifying Northern Xinjiang and played them to the emperor of the Da''ao Dynasty, and those game theories were copied and conveyed to the northern Xinjiang by the scouts who had been planted in the Da''ao Dynasty by the barbarians, Shi Zhan regarded him as a confidant. Months before the war. Chen Jiuyuan once met with his teacher once in the mountains and fields. They had a good time talking with each other. They even drafted many agreements on peaceful coexistence, equal exchange and trade. At that time, Shizhan felt that it was almost the greatest chance of the barbarians. As long as the matter was well handled, from now on, the barbarians and the Terrans in the South would no longer need to kill each other. Only because Chen Jiuyuan wrote very clearly in those game theories that the two sides could communicate with each other, do business with each other, and complement each other''s strengths and weaknesses. In this world of martial arts and Taoism, he has created a model similar to the community of human destiny. The barbarians are actually part of the Terrans. Only because one branch lived in the cold and bitter land in the north. Over time, thousands of years later, the frail people of the barbarians were gradually eliminated. All the people born were strong and strong, just like Yanbian, which was more and more different from the normal people. In the final analysis, both the barbarians and the serious people in the Southern Dynasties were human beings. This is quite different from the demon clan. No tongue is not an old friend of the jindiao tribe Man Wang Shizhan. Only because. For hundreds of years, tongued has been the ancestor of eunuchs in the imperial palace of Dazhi. No matter whether it is Niulu, the head of the imperial court, or Qin Wannian, the chief inspector of the imperial court, they are all the disciples brought out by speechless hands. In the imperial court of Da Chu, any wind and grass movement could not be concealed from the ears and eyes of the speechless eunuch. At that time, the old eunuch without tongue knew the battle of frost city clearly, and everything was recorded in his mind. In fact, no tongue can remember so many things. After all, things happened more than ten years ago. Besides, the number of casualties in the frost city battle was 1.2 million, which was not the most tragic defeat for the life span of nearly 200 years of speechless. Naturally, it will not be firmly remembered. However, in the court, all things will be recorded in the history books, and those unknown things will be recorded in the secret books of the palace and will not be disclosed to the public. No tongue to read the history books, also read the palace''s Secret books, combined with the memory of that year, will be the cause and effect, make clear. He also understood that the scholar Chen had a lot to do with the man king of the jindiao tribe. At that time, if someone had not obstructed him, and had not been the commander of Xifeng army, Changkong Wuji, who had been the commander of Xifeng army, had been engaged in affairs in the open and secret, he would not have been able to lose the battle, or even the battle of the Shang city, which had been seriously wounded. Only because he had already negotiated with the man king of the jindiao tribe, the two sides should settle the dispute peacefully. More than ten years ago, the man king of the jindiao tribe fought with the Great Khan of the barbarian tribe. They were cousins and had the same grandmother. They grew up together and invaded their brothers. Shizhan was not a man without knowledge. On the contrary, he admired the culture of the decent people. He went to study in the Terrans when he was a boy. He only returned to the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang because he was more and more bulky and could not hide his identity.If you are a good writer. If you want to test only one Jinshi, as long as you don''t play the market, it''s basically a matter of certainty and you can''t catch it. When Chen dashue wrote some game theories such as the strategy of pacifying Northern Xinjiang and played them to the emperor of the Da''ao Dynasty, and those game theories were copied and conveyed to the northern Xinjiang by the scouts who had been planted in the Da''ao Dynasty by the barbarians, Shi Zhan regarded him as a confidant. Months before the war. Chen Jiuyuan once met with his teacher once in the mountains and fields. They had a good time talking with each other. They even drafted many agreements on peaceful coexistence, equal exchange and trade. At that time, Shizhan felt that it was almost the greatest chance of the barbarians. As long as the matter was well handled, from now on, the barbarians and the Terrans in the South would no longer need to kill each other. Only because Chen Jiuyuan wrote very clearly in those game theories that the two sides could communicate with each other, do business with each other, and complement each other''s strengths and weaknesses. In this world of martial arts and Taoism, he has created a model similar to the community of human destiny. The barbarians are actually part of the Terrans. Only because one branch lived in the cold and bitter land in the north. Over time, thousands of years later, the frail people of the barbarians were gradually eliminated. All the people born were strong and strong, just like Yanbian, which was more and more different from the normal people. In the final analysis, both the barbarians and the serious people in the Southern Dynasties were human beings. This is quite different from the demon clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 No tongue is not an old friend of the jindiao tribe Man Wang Shizhan. Only because. For hundreds of years, tongued has been the ancestor of eunuchs in the imperial palace of Dazhi. No matter whether it is Niulu, the head of the imperial court, or Qin Wannian, the chief inspector of the imperial court, they are all the disciples brought out by speechless hands. In the imperial court of Da Chu, any wind and grass movement could not be concealed from the ears and eyes of the speechless eunuch. At that time, the old eunuch without tongue knew the battle of frost city clearly, and everything was recorded in his mind. In fact, no tongue can remember so many things. After all, things happened more than ten years ago. Besides, the number of casualties in the frost city battle was 1.2 million, which was not the most tragic defeat for the life span of nearly 200 years of speechless. Naturally, it will not be firmly remembered. However, in the court, all things will be recorded in the history books, and those unknown things will be recorded in the secret books of the palace and will not be disclosed to the public. No tongue to read the history books, also read the palace''s Secret books, combined with the memory of that year, will be the cause and effect, make clear. He also understood that the scholar Chen had a lot to do with the man king of the jindiao tribe. At that time, if someone had not obstructed him, and had not been the commander of Xifeng army, Changkong Wuji, who had been the commander of Xifeng army, had been engaged in affairs in the open and secret, he would not have been able to lose the battle, or even the battle of the Shang city, which had been seriously wounded. Only because he had already negotiated with the man king of the jindiao tribe, the two sides should settle the dispute peacefully. More than ten years ago, the man king of the jindiao tribe fought with the Great Khan of the barbarian tribe. They were cousins and had the same grandmother. They grew up together and invaded their brothers. Shizhan was not a man without knowledge. On the contrary, he admired the culture of the decent people. He went to study in the Terrans when he was a boy. He only returned to the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang because he was more and more bulky and could not hide his identity. If you are a good writer. If you want to test only one Jinshi, as long as you don''t play the market, it''s basically a matter of certainty and you can''t catch it. When Chen dashue wrote some game theories such as the strategy of pacifying Northern Xinjiang and played them to the emperor of the Da''ao Dynasty, and those game theories were copied and conveyed to the northern Xinjiang by the scouts who had been planted in the Da''ao Dynasty by the barbarians, Shi Zhan regarded him as a confidant. Months before the war. Chen Jiuyuan once met with his teacher once in the mountains and fields. They had a good time talking with each other. They even drafted many agreements on peaceful coexistence, equal exchange and trade. At that time, Shizhan felt that it was almost the greatest chance of the barbarians. As long as the matter was well handled, from now on, the barbarians and the Terrans in the South would no longer need to kill each other. Only because Chen Jiuyuan wrote very clearly in those game theories that the two sides could communicate with each other, do business with each other, and complement each other''s strengths and weaknesses. In this world of martial arts and Taoism, he has created a model similar to the community of human destiny. The barbarians are actually part of the Terrans. Only because one branch lived in the cold and bitter land in the north. Over time, thousands of years later, the frail people of the barbarians were gradually eliminated. All the people born were strong and strong, just like Yanbian, which was more and more different from the normal people. In the final analysis, both the barbarians and the serious people in the Southern Dynasties were human beings. This is quite different from the demon clan. Northern Xinjiang is a wild land, at least for the barbarians. Because of the cold weather, they can only grow one season of grain a year, so they can''t support their people. They also need to go hunting. Hunting is very dangerous to satisfy their physique. They are not afraid of wild animals, tigers and leopards, but there are poisonous insects like snakes and scorpions in the mountains, which can''t be prevented. Sometimes, even a mosquito can kill a person. After a bite, the wound is infected. But in terms of barbarian medicine, even a cold and cold can''t be cured. How to treat a person with wound infection and ulceration can only wait for death, and few of them survive. The environment is bad. However, the northern Xinjiang is vast and sparsely populated, and there are still a lot of wilderness. Although the land is barren and can not grow grain, it can raise grass, and grass can raise cattle, sheep and horses. But it is not enough to eat cattle and sheep. People should eat vegetables and fruits in the end. Otherwise, people will suffer from various diseases due to unbalanced nutrition. Moreover, the northern Xinjiang can not produce cotton and castor, and can not make many clothes Chen''s strategy was to let the barbarians exchange cattle, sheep and horses with the Da''ao emperor for food and various minerals for other resources. In the view of division war, these proposals are very attractive. As long as they are really done, from now on, the barbarians will die of starvation in winter, which is almost the foundation of the barbarians'' future. As far as division war is concerned, as long as the clansmen can survive and survive, even if they are allowed to join the Terran Dynasty, it doesn''t matter at all. After all, it''s not a pleasure to mix with the Barbarian King, or to mix with the Terran emperor, and they can eat enough. Good idea. It''s a pity that man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. Changkong Wuji got in the way, and eventually led to the battle of frost city. Hundreds of thousands of barbarians came from all directions to attack frost cityToday. Frost city is still occupied by barbarians. However, the defense line of the northern frontier of the great Chu Dynasty retreated two or three hundred Li. Even the old eunuchs in the palace who have no tongue feel indignant. At that time, qianyuzao, one of the eight hundred demon immortals, had already occupied the magpie''s nest and became the old empress dowager of the Dazhi emperor''s Dynasty. Therefore, this matter could only be ignored. There are many generals in the army who want to return to frost city and recover the lost land, but they are killed by Qian yuzao under various pretexts. The army leaders are afraid to say much. Before Qian yuzao died, no one mentioned to take back the native land of frost city. Until qianyuzao is cut. The new emperor came to power. The voice of conquering frost city appears again. Today''s Northern Xinjiang seems calm, but in fact, it has been surging. The Great Khan of the barbarians has already gathered a large army, and the Da''ao emperor also dispatched many brave and skillful military masters to the northern Xinjiang. The Zhige army and its leader, taishiziyi, were the first group of arrogant and valiant generals dispatched to the northern Xinjiang. They had been sharpening their troops and horses. They would kill the north at the command of emperor Dazhi, and set off the flames of war among the barbarians. Although today''s barbarian Khan is not his cousin, he is the son of his cousin. His relationship with Shizhan is no less than that of the old Khan. Division war does not want to fight. In particular, when he knew that the great Chu Dynasty had millions of Chen soldiers in the northern Xinjiang, and even the Zhige army, which had been guarding Dongyi for many years, had also sent them here. If it was only the imperial court of Dazhi, the division war was not afraid. But in addition to the big Chu, in the northern part of the barbarians, in the extremely cold land, the demon clan is ready to move www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 There are many barbarians. Poor mountains and evil waters make evil people. The area where the barbarians live is far more than the poor mountains and rivers. The barbarians grew up in such a place and struggled with the natural environment all day long. Naturally, they developed a combative nature, but it was obviously not the case with division fighting. When Shi Zhan learned about Chen xinglie''s origin, he was still very enthusiastic, even though he didn''t know that Chen xinglie was a saint of literature and Taoism. He even told the story of Chen xinglie at that time. Good wine and good meat. It was served quickly. After three rounds of drinking. Chen xinglie asked: "when I was in Qingyun City, when I joined the Qingyang sect, I used to be the same master and brother with the princess Shifei Yu of jindiao tribe. Now it is just to visit Shi Feiyu that I come to the barbarian people. I don''t know where shifeiyu is now?" When Shi Zhan heard this, he gave Chen xinglie a meaningful look and said, "my daughter is not in the jindiao tribe at present. She went hunting in the mountains a few days ago, but she no longer comes back. She has been living in the mountains. Now she just asks people to send some things for food and clothing. It seems that she is in seclusion..." Chen xinglie asked no more questions. Even if Shizhan refuses to say more, Chen xinglie also knows that Shi Feiyu must have got her unique inheritance. Only after Shi Feiyu leaves the pass, there will be a more Feihong witch in the world. But. The track of historical development has long been different from the original. Later, when Chen xinglie and her sister are together, Shi Feiyu may not directly rush in to do something. Just because Chen xinglie has come to the jindiao tribe, the next thing must completely change history. It is totally different from the memory of the former soft rice king in Chen xinglie''s mind. "Drink!" The teacher was shouting for wine. This wine, from daytime to dark. After the banquet was removed, Shizhan asked Chen xinglie to stay for a few days and then visit Chen xinglie alone. "Good nephew." Shi Zhan said: "when Chen was alive, did he mention to his nephew that he had a close friend in Northern Xinjiang?" Chen xinglie thought for a moment and said, "when the old man left, I was still very young. The things at that time were very vague. Many things could not be remembered at all. The old man may have said it, or he may not have said it... " The division commander nodded: "calculate the age. How old were you at that time? It''s normal that you can''t remember. However, you have come to my jindiao tribe in person, and I will not conceal you any more. " Chen xinglie''s eyes moved and said, "I''d like to hear its details." The division commander nodded: "before the frost city war, Chen and I kept in touch with each other all the time. We rubbed in the mountains and met once more. Once, I took my teacher Feiyu to meet with Mr. Chen. Seeing that my daughter was pretty and lovely, he said that she would marry you when she grew up. " Chen xinglie frowned. I never thought that such a thing would happen. However, in this ancient society of martial arts, it was normal and common for close friends to make a marriage with each other. Chen xinglie was only surprised but not very surprised. "I''m a barbarian. I''ve always been a man of my word. I''m straight and straight. I don''t give up any crooks. Since master Chen has said something about you, and Ben Wang agreed at that time. Although he did not write a marriage letter and sign his autograph on it, I admitted it. " Shizhan raised his hand, pointed to the Northwest Mountain forest, and said, "shifeiyu is in the deep mountain forest. I will arrange some warriors of the clan to guide you. You can go to her early tomorrow morning." Chen xinglie asked: "my king, why does shifeiyu want to be a disciple of qingyangzong? With the king''s inside information, it is enough to learn the martial arts skills of Feiyu''s family. Why go to Qingyun city in the imperial dynasty of Dali "To protect you, of course," he said Chen xinglie was shocked. Shi Zhan said: "the king''s best friend, Chen Daxue, died of depression. I don''t know medical skills, and my barbarian witch doctors are not as good as those famous doctors of the Terran people, so I have nothing to say. However, after an accident happened to the Ye family in Jiangzhou, I have been paying close attention to you. Knowing that you are going to practice martial arts in Qingyang sect, I asked Shi Feiyu to follow him and send someone to protect you secretly. " Chen xinglie understood why he was in Qingyun city and worried that someone would retaliate against his servant. So he let his old servant Chen Bo and the cook leave together, but Shi Feiyu did not let the servants go. I''m afraid that those people in shifeiyu courtyard were barbarian experts sent by manwang Shizhan of jindiao tribe. Of course, Shi Feiyu''s servant in Qingyun city is not tall and looks like an ordinary human race. However, there are many martial arts secrets in the world, and the bone shrinking skill is just a common formula. As long as those people practice bone shrinking skill and rely on their martial arts strength, ordinary martial arts experts can''t see it. As for Why is there no barbarian master secretly protecting feihongzong?Chen xinglie thought about it and understood it. Those people hiding in Qingyun city are barbarian masters in the final analysis, and they may not regard him as their own. What''s more, the king of soft rice often visited the brothels in Qingyun City, and even took Shi Feiyu to the brothel together. It was very out of tune. How could those barbarian masters look up to Ruan fanwang. I''m afraid that when the soft rice king is in danger, they will not help, but will hide in the dark and secretly clap their hands to celebrate, hoping that the soft rice king will die soon. As long as a person dies, the original oral engagement will not be counted. The eldest daughter of their tribe will not have to marry a useless waste. Chen xinglie thought about it carefully. The things that he could not think of in the past came to light at this moment. Only one thing, Chen xinglie was still a little puzzled. He asked, "the king knows that when my father was alive, he once made a marriage contract for me in the imperial court of Dazhi. He was the daughter of Bai Jianji, marquis Wu''an..." "Yes." Shi Zhan said with indifference: "as early as before the frost city war, Chen University scholar told me about this matter. The University scholar has always been an open and aboveboard person. How could he deceive this king? However, I don''t care about it. It is a matter of course for a man to have a big husband and three wives and four concubines. " Shi Zhan said and patted himself on the chest and said, "my king has more than 20 wives in the golden carving tribe. What''s this? In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected. You and I are strong. We should pass on our best blood, and have many words and grandchildren. If you and I don''t have three wives and four concubines, do you want to give the opportunity to those who are weak and let them spread their weak blood? " This sentence It sounds reasonable. Chen xinglie agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 I have to say that Shi Feiyu''s figure is very good. After all, she is more graceful than ordinary women. Only Zhao Yumeng, the Tushan fairy of the Tushan sect, can compete with Shi Feiyu. Even if Shang qingkong, the supreme elder of Tushan sect, is still a long way from Shi Feiyu. Such a woman is in front of her eyes. Why doesn''t Chen xinglie look at her more? It must be something to see. Attention ceremony is a kind of etiquette. If you don''t appreciate the beautiful scenery in front of you, won''t you live up to this beautiful scenery? Chen xinglie is by no means a person who is a disgrace to the scenery. So. He gazed at Shi Feiyu and looked at him carefully. In his heart, he could not help but despise the former soft rice king. It''s blind. Such a beautiful girl has always been around, but she seems to be blind. She can''t find the details of shifeiyu. She always treats Shi Feiyu as a younger martial brother. Even if he was reborn once, he still didn''t see what was wrong with Shi Feiyu. He was blind. OK! It''s good that we have such a bright eye! Chen xinglie watched carefully, but he heard Shi Feiyu suddenly exclaimed. He jumped into the hot spring. The whole person was in the water, covered by the hot spring''s white fog, and asked: "you! How did you come here? " If it''s not Chen xinglie, but another man, Shi Feiyu will kill someone in a flash and cut them to pieces to eliminate his hatred. It''s a pity. Here comes Chen xinglie. During his return to northern Xinjiang, Shi Feiyu had many dreams in the middle of the night, remembering Chen xinglie, the son of Chen Daxue in Qingyang Zong of Qingyun city. He had been very counselled before, and suddenly became a decisive and murderous Chen xinglie Just playing, I didn''t expect that Chen xinglie would appear in Northern Xinjiang. And it was when she was bathing in the hot spring that she suddenly appeared. This makes division Feiyu startled. "You! How did you come here? " Shi Feiyu''s whole body curled up in the water, his face turned white, but with a shy blush, it looked very different. I have to say that Shi Feiyu''s figure is very good. After all, she is a barbarian woman. The hot degree of her graceful curve is far more than that of an ordinary human woman, and her tall posture is by no means comparable to that of a human woman. Only Zhao Yumeng, the Tushan fairy of the Tushan sect, can compete with Shi Feiyu. Even if Shang qingkong, the supreme elder of Tushan sect, is still a long way from Shi Feiyu. Such a woman is in front of her eyes. Why doesn''t Chen xinglie look at her more? It must be something to see. Attention ceremony is a kind of etiquette. If you don''t appreciate the beautiful scenery in front of you, won''t you live up to this beautiful scenery? Chen xinglie is by no means a person who is a disgrace to the scenery. So. He gazed at Shi Feiyu and looked at him carefully. In his heart, he could not help but despise the former soft rice king. It''s blind. Such a beautiful girl has always been around, but she seems to be blind. She can''t find the details of shifeiyu. She always treats Shi Feiyu as a younger martial brother. Even if he was reborn once, he still didn''t see what was wrong with Shi Feiyu. He was blind. OK! It''s good that we have such a bright eye! Chen xinglie watched carefully, but he heard Shi Feiyu suddenly exclaimed. He jumped into the hot spring. The whole person was in the water, covered by the hot spring''s white fog, and asked: "you! How did you come here? " If it''s not Chen xinglie, but another man, Shi Feiyu will kill someone in a flash and cut them to pieces to eliminate his hatred. It''s a pity. Here comes Chen xinglie. During his return to northern Xinjiang, Shi Feiyu had many dreams in the middle of the night, remembering Chen xinglie, the son of Chen Daxue in Qingyang Zong of Qingyun city. He had been very counselled before, and suddenly became a decisive and murderous Chen xinglie Just playing, I didn''t expect that Chen xinglie would appear in Northern Xinjiang. And it was when she was bathing in the hot spring that she suddenly appeared. This makes division Feiyu startled. "You! How did you come here? " Shi Feiyu''s whole body curled up in the water, his face turned white, but with a shy blush, it looked very different. I have to say that Shi Feiyu''s figure is very good. After all, she is a barbarian woman. The hot degree of her graceful curve is far more than that of an ordinary human woman, and her tall posture is by no means comparable to that of a human woman. Only Zhao Yumeng, the Tushan fairy of the Tushan sect, can compete with Shi Feiyu. Even if Shang qingkong, the supreme elder of Tushan sect, is still a long way from Shi Feiyu.Such a woman is in front of her eyes. Why doesn''t Chen xinglie look at her more? It must be something to see. Attention ceremony is a kind of etiquette. If you don''t appreciate the beautiful scenery in front of you, won''t you live up to this beautiful scenery? Chen xinglie is by no means a person who is a disgrace to the scenery. So. He gazed at Shi Feiyu and looked at him carefully. In his heart, he could not help but despise the former soft rice king. It''s blind. Such a beautiful girl has always been around, but she seems to be blind. She can''t find the details of shifeiyu. She always treats Shi Feiyu as a younger martial brother. Even if he was reborn once, he still didn''t see what was wrong with Shi Feiyu. He was blind. OK! It''s good that we have such a bright eye! Chen xinglie watched carefully, but he heard Shi Feiyu suddenly exclaimed. He jumped into the hot spring. The whole person was in the water, covered by the hot spring''s white fog, and asked: "you! How did you come here? " If it''s not Chen xinglie, but another man, Shi Feiyu will kill someone in a flash and cut them to pieces to eliminate his hatred. It''s a pity. Here comes Chen xinglie. During his return to northern Xinjiang, Shi Feiyu had many dreams in the middle of the night, remembering Chen xinglie, the son of Chen Daxue in Qingyang Zong of Qingyun city. He had been very counselled before, and suddenly became a decisive and murderous Chen xinglie Just playing, I didn''t expect that Chen xinglie would appear in Northern Xinjiang. And it was when she was bathing in the hot spring that she suddenly appeared. This makes division Feiyu startled. "You! How did you come here? " Shi Feiyu''s whole body curled up in the water, his face turned white, but with a shy blush, it looked very different. Ah, ah, ah, ah and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Chen xinglie said, taking advantage of Shi Feiyu''s unprepared, with a sword light, she rolled Shi Feiyu by the pool into the water, and at the same time smashed her clothes. Plop! The master flies into the water. In a hurry, Shi Feiyu dived into the spring, like a mermaid into the bottom of the hot spring pool. Chen xinglie looks at Shi Feiyu''s shy behavior with a smile. He didn''t expect that Feiyu''s "younger martial brother" would also show such a shy little woman''s manner in panic. Chen xinglie was wronged and said: "younger martial brother Feiyu, elder martial brother has gone through a lot of hardships to see you. Why don''t you be frank with each other? This really makes elder martial brother sad! Well, the annoying elder martial brother, go back now! " He said he wanted to go back, but Chen xinglie was still in the pool. Shi Feiyu in the hot spring pool had heard Chen xinglie say this, but her heart was also in a panic, but now she is not the same as before. In a short period of time, he has now broken through from the second level of martial arts to the fifth level of inner strength. Naturally, we can feel that Chen xinglie has not left. "Well, Chen xinglie, you have taken advantage of me for no reason. How dare you cheat me? But it''s not a way to always hide in the hot spring pool. Looking at the rogue''s posture, I''m going to stay by the hot spring pool for a day. " Then, Shi Feiyu rose slowly and reluctantly. He saw a small head emerging from the hot spring pool. Chen xinglie''s eyes lit up when he saw "younger martial brother" finally emerged. Unfortunately, the fog is really some thick, can only vaguely see Shi Feiyu''s red cheek. Shi Feiyu has never met a man in this situation. He blushed with shame and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother, I''m a little inconvenient now. Please wait outside the array first. Later, I''ll complain to my elder martial brother." Seeing Shi Feiyu''s shame, Chen xinglie couldn''t bear to force her any more for a moment. Then he said, "the elder brother is better than respectful, so he waited for his younger martial brother outside the array" I don''t know why, the word "younger martial brother" is so harsh in shifeiyu''s ears now. But now Chen xinglie is finally out of the Zhongda array, shifeiyu still gives a breath. After dressing up slowly, shifeiyu said in a melancholy way, "well, from now on, I don''t know how to face my elder martial brother again. Before I''m ready, my elder martial brother has broken the secret. What can I do?" Then she patted her head again, and suddenly realized that "it''s really dizzy to soak in the hot spring. Very few people know where they are locked up. If elder martial brother can find this place, he must have found the tribe, that is to say, I have been exposed for a long time! Maybe his father told him about his marriage. It''s really embarrassing... " Originally slow division Feiyu, now even more do not want to go out, but this level still has to face. After a long time, Shi Feiyu finally cleaned up and went out step by step. She said, "sorry, elder martial brother, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Chen xinglie looked at the teacher Feiyu, who was no longer disguised in front of him, and said with a smile: "no harm, you are my dear" younger brother "! Elder martial brother is willing to wait any longer! " When Shi Feiyu heard that he still made fun of himself, he was a little embarrassed and angry. He said angrily, "elder martial brother, if you say that again, I will ignore you. I disguise as a man to approach you in order to protect you better." Chen xinglie no longer teases Shi Feiyu. At present, Shi Feiyu''s reaction has made him very satisfied. Before, he tried to expose Shi Feiyu''s identity, but he was dodged one by one. Now he finally got what he wanted. Then he said with a smile, "who on earth has cheated me for so long? But it''s all over the place. I can understand your hardship. I wish you could treat me with your true face in the future. " Shi Feiyu breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "I don''t know when my elder martial brother came. How can I know my identity?" Chen xinglie said: "I have just arrived. At the beginning, you said you would go early and return early, but you didn''t show up. But I came to the north of Xinjiang to find you. Later, I heard that most of the people in the jindiao tribe were surnamed shifeiyu, and the man King of the jindiao tribe also had a daughter named Shi Feiyu, and then I found it out." Shi Feiyu doubted: "aren''t you afraid to find someone with the same name and surname? And it''s a woman. " Chen xinglie said with a smile, "you don''t think you''ve been getting along with each other for such a long time. Can''t I find out that you are a daughter?" Then master Feiyu said angrily, "well, I said why you were so keen on pulling me to the brothel at that time! You''ve discovered it for a long time, elder martial brother. You are really bad! " Originally, she wanted to ask about the engagement again, but the girl was so tender that she couldn''t ask. It seems that after recovering his daughter''s body, Shi Feiyu''s temperament has changed a little. When he was still pretending at that time, he would never say such words. When he mentioned the past, Chen xinglie couldn''t help remembering. Then he waved his hand and said, "don''t mention the past. From now on, I will no longer have younger martial brother Feiyu, but a younger martial sister Feiyu. I wonder if younger martial sister Feiyu can help me chop down people?"Seeing Chen xinglie fooled him in the past, Shi Feiyu turned his lips, but he still remembered what he had said, and his heart was also a little bit of joy. Then he said, "of course, elder martial brother, I will cut whoever you want to chop down. I haven''t wasted these days when I come back. I''ve practiced the Sutra of heavenly talent and disillusionment Dao to the 10th floor of neizhuang. I''m breaking through these days! It''s to enter the Tibetan realm early and find you. " When Chen xinglie heard Shi Feiyu say this, he secretly said, "younger martial sister Feiyu is really talented. She doesn''t have the system to help her. In a short period of time, she can break through two levels in a row, and will soon enter the Tibetan realm." Then, as if remembering something from his heart, he said to Shi Feiyu, "since I have come to northern Xinjiang now, you don''t have to worry about it. You can make a breakthrough with peace of mind. After that, I will accompany my elder martial brother to go around in Northern Xinjiang and visit strange people and strange things everywhere, so as to relax your mind." Master Feiyu could not help but secretly said, "this is the best time. Taking this opportunity, I can develop feelings with my elder martial brother. If I am absent from my elder martial brother for so many days, my elder martial brother''s heart may have been completely hooked off by Zhao Yumeng!" He said in a hurry: "that elder martial brother, let''s make a deal. You can''t play tricks on me." However, she didn''t know. Chen xinglie wanted to find another chance for her. After all, Chen xinglie knew that there was no master of the book of heavenly talent and disillusionment Sabre Sutra at that time when Chen xinglie knew that there was no master Feiyu, so he became the fairy of Feihong with that chance. The strength of Feihong''s enchantress was not inferior to anyone at that time, especially her speed, which could not even catch up with the disaster, was even more shocking. If this life because of their own reasons, let Shi Feiyu miss this opportunity, it is really a sin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Chen xinglie helplessly said: "elder martial brother, you will never be deceived." Then he said, "well, I''ll be here with you for a few days. I can also help you point out the maze and let you break through to zangzhen as soon as possible." On hearing this, Shifei Yu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "naturally, I believe in my elder martial brother''s conduct. It happens that I have many puzzles in the Sutra of various talents and visions disillusionment that my elder martial brother taught me. I can''t break through neizhuang for a long time. Please ask elder martial brother these days!" Although the Dao Scripture is extremely wonderful, it is too difficult to practice. That is to say, shifeiyu has extraordinary talent, so she can cultivate to neizhuang alone in this short time. But now she can''t do it. She can''t break through the peak of neizhuang state! After all, she was not born with Su Hui like Zhao Yumeng. Zhao Yumeng could say that she had long understood the profound meaning of the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra. After her rebirth, as long as she accumulated enough, she could make a breakthrough. Moreover, when Shi Feiyu and Zhao Yumeng met for the first time, Zhao Yumeng was already the eighth state of martial arts, and his soul changed. This made Shi Feiyu have a strong sense of crisis in his heart. Chen xinglie said: "that younger martial sister is really very polite. What''s the relationship between us? Wait a moment, and wait for me to return to the jindiao tribe. I didn''t get up alone this time. I''m still with three people and a child I adopted. I''ll come back after I explain." Chen xinglie had to go back to the jindiao tribe and told him that he would take care of ah Chou for a while. It''s not easy to see the elder martial brother''s shifeiyu. How can you let him go easily. Even if shifeiyu''s forest is located in the northwest corner of the jindiao tribe, he can go back and forth with the speed of jindiao, and shifeiyu is still reluctant to give up. But teacher Feiyu how dare to say his own ideas so blatantly, that is not his own shame to death. Shi Feiyu lowered his head and whispered, "elder martial brother, you don''t have to be so troublesome. You just need to write a letter to send the golden carving. This golden carving is quite human. It is in the battlefield. Our golden carving tribe often uses it to convey military information." All of a sudden, Shi Feiyu''s internal breathing was disordered, and his Qi and blood were rioting all over his body. It seemed that there was a sign of breakthrough. Shi Feiyu quickly used his power to regulate his breath. After a while, Shi Feiyu''s face was flushed and sweat was dripping. It seemed that the suppression was extremely hard. "Elder martial brother, I feel like I''m going to break through under the agitation. I''ll go back to the hot spring pool first. The pool has all kinds of wonderful functions to help me break through. You can go and send a message first, or they will worry about you if I don''t see them in a few days." Chen xinglie looks at Shi Feiyu strangely. He seems to be confused in a moment. Then he responds to Shi Feiyu and says, "in this case, the situation is urgent. Younger martial sister will go first. Later, elder martial brother will help you break through." But Shi Feiyu, where can he think of Chen xinglie''s martial arts realm! Chen xinglie couldn''t escape Chen xinglie''s eye for his little pretentious tricks. Chen xinglie could see at a glance that Shi Feiyu was about to break through. He clearly disturbed his own Qi and blood. At first glance, Chen xinglie is still very surprised. But on second thought, it was all clear. After all, the woman who was in love with the king of soft rice was too good to guess. If you rashly expose it, then it''s really not beautiful. You might as well follow her performance. I was ready to make up for the teacher''s flying feather. However, Chen xinglie found jindiao, and after a few words, he made clear his plan for the future. After a period of time, he would go back and let the speechless people take care of ah Chou. After Chen xinglie tied the letter on its leg, he nodded to Chen xinglie, then flew high and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chen xinglie walked slowly towards the hot spring pool. He wanted to see what medicine Shi Feiyu sold in the gourd. Soon after, Chen xinglie returned to the hot spring pool and crossed the phalanx. The war seemed like nothing to him and did not slow him down. Shi Feiyu is in the middle of the hot spring pool, and the spring water has not passed her neck. Through the thick fog on the hot spring pool, it can be seen that Shi Feiyu has not taken off her clothes. Although Chen xinglie had expected this, he was still disappointed. I saw Shi Feiyu''s vigorous Qi rolling all over his body. His whole body was like a river of Qi and blood. He was constantly overflowing from 365 orifices and acupoints. Obviously, he was using his kung fu at the most intense time. Although he looked like a decent man, Chen xinglie knew that all this was useless work. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Shi Feiyu''s Qi and blood to climb to a peak. Gradually, the Qi and blood in her body subsided, and there was no breakthrough. Chen xinglie asked after teacher Feiyu had finished his breath adjustment: "Feiyu, how many times have you tried to break through? Haven''t you found out the problem yet? " Shi Feiyu was stunned and said in his heart, "how do you know this is not my first attempt to break through? Didn''t I say that I started to break through when I was agitated?" Then it suddenly dawned on me that "I couldn''t see through my elder martial brother when I was in qingyangzong that day. Did elder martial brother see that I was acting just now?" Then Shi Feiyu looked up timidly. Even though through the thick fog, you could see the smile on Chen xinglie''s face. "It''s over, it''s over. It''s all over. Elder martial brother found it''s wrong. But now, you can''t admit it!"Then, Shi Feiyu calmed down and pretended that he didn''t know, "this is my first breakthrough. I really don''t understand. I asked my father before. My father said that according to his experience, Qi and blood at this level should have broken through for a long time. But I don''t know why I delayed this for a long time. I wanted to make a breakthrough as soon as possible to find my elder martial brother! " Chen xinglie saw that she was still covering up, and did not break it. Otherwise, Shi Feiyu was ashamed and angry, and he also pointed out that he could not do anything. He said: "although you jindiao tribe is also a big force in Northern Xinjiang, how can I teach you all kinds of talent, scenery and disillusionment Sabre scriptures? These skills naturally have their own unique features" after a pause, he said, "come here first, and wait for your brother to explain it carefully." There was a faint bad smile on his face. At this time, Shi Feiyu dressed and sank into the hot spring pool. Clothes have already been soaked by the spring, if it comes out rashly, it''s not different from not wearing it! However, Shifei Yu had expected before he entered the hot spring pool, and how could it be as Chen xinglie wanted. I saw shifeiyu saying, "OK, wait a moment, elder martial brother. Feiyu is coming here, please give me more advice!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Shi Feiyu leaped out of the hot spring pool. At the moment when she came out of the water, a large stream of steam came out of her body. For a moment, clouds and fog were wrapped around the hot spring pool. Shi Feiyu was like a roc flying among the clouds. When she landed, her clothes were dried by the strength of her Qi and blood in a short moment. Shi Feiyu swung and swung, with a little wet hair, and said with a smile to Chen xinglie, "please help me to solve my doubts." Seeing that the younger martial sister had a way to solve such a dilemma, Chen xinglie covered up his inner thoughts and said in a deep voice: "junior sister is now at the critical juncture of breakthrough. Please don''t act rashly for this small problem." Master Feiyu nodded and said, "Feiyu has a shallow knowledge. I won''t make this mistake again. Elder martial brother, please tell Feiyu how to break through the disillusionment Sabre Sutra. This problem has puzzled younger martial sister for too long." Elder martial sister Yu xinglie once said, "do you still remember Teaching Chen xinglie?" Shifeiyu said without hesitation: "of course, I remember that the most important thing about this dharma formula is to divide the scenery. What is the scene? It refers to four seasons, spring, summer, autumn and winter. What is the score? It can be divided into four seasons, spring, summer, autumn and winter Chen xinglie saw that she was able to repeat all the words he said that day word for word. He was also a little happy. Nodding slightly, he said, "it''s hard for you to remember. It''s true that after the cultivation of these Tianfen Jing disillusionment swords, you can understand the two laws, time and reincarnation from them." After a pause, he said, "if you can understand the law of time from it, you can see the flow of spring, summer, autumn and winter, and time flies. People who face this move will naturally spend their life and die in decline." Shi Feiyu was shocked by the power of the sabre after the great accomplishment described by her elder martial brother. Although she knew that the magic formula was extraordinary, she could not imagine that it would be this kind of power. She could not help yearning for it. If you can make it. Isn''t it that in the future, the elder martial brother will cut whoever he wants to cut, and he will never drag on the elder martial brother again! Later, Shifei Yu couldn''t wait to ask: "the elder martial brother has already told me about the disillusionment of the heaven and the scenery. The sabre Sutra can make spring, summer, autumn and winter circulate. As time goes by, all things in the world will be disillusioned. But this reincarnation has not been mentioned in detail. Please help me Chen xinglie said: "if you know what to do with so many things, you should be careful that you have a big eye and a small stomach. You can''t eat too much. But it''s OK to talk to you. It''s already after the flight. Spring thunder startles Xiaomeng, summer rain suddenly urgent sound. Autumn is full of light and material,? The snow in winter is red in the sun. All things sprout in spring, grow in summer, harvest in autumn and hibernate in winter. Isn''t this just a cycle of life Seeing his master Feiyu thinking, Chen xinglie then said: "the sixth level is the true state. The momentum of the people in the martial arts is to remove the false and retain the true, and transform the false into the real, showing the martial arts vision in the body. However, the true meaning of the Dao is too great. If you don''t realize it, you can''t break through." Master Fei Yu is a little worried. If so, I will not waste some time in the sixth level of martial arts. I don''t know what my senior brother is now. Isn''t it like breaking through the bamboo with the talent of elder martial brother? What would he do if he had flown away early? When he was worried about his gains and losses, he only heard Chen xinglie say: "don''t worry, younger martial sister. Bixiong naturally has a way. If ordinary people have learned the Sutra of various talents and illusions and disillusionment swords, there is only one way for ordinary people to slowly understand, gradually appreciate the passage of time, and realize the true meaning of time, and then they can break through the true Tibetan realm. But who are you, elder martial brother, of course, there is a shortcut. " After hearing Chen xinglie''s words, shifeiyu was relieved and said: "elder martial brother, since you have a way, don''t tell me quickly. What''s the matter? The younger martial sister is worried about it for nothing." Chen xinglie see teacher Feiyu some angry, quickly said: "younger martial sister don''t worry, can you still remember my promise to you?" Shi Feiyu doubted: "elder martial brother, do you mean to accompany me to go sightseeing after my breakthrough? What does it have to do with my breakthrough opportunity? " Chen xinglie said with a smile: "it is on the way to relax that we can find something that has been handed down from ancient times. As long as you can understand the true meaning of time from it, you can naturally break through it!" Shi Feiyu said: "the relics left over from ancient times are relics. It''s true that in Northern Xinjiang, the land is vast and sparsely populated, and the population is far less dense than that of the Dazhi emperor''s Dynasty. There are many places where people can''t go. Maybe there will be some historical relics left behind. It''s better for us to clean up and set out immediately." Chen xinglie said: "we don''t have to worry about it. We don''t know where these relics are, that is, in Northern Xinjiang. Otherwise, we don''t have a clue in other places. We might as well ask the older people to see what legends there are, or it''s better to look around like headless flies." Shi Feiyu hesitated and said, "what elder martial brother said is also true. Let''s go back to the jindiao tribe and ask my father first. He should have some clues. But elder martial brother, younger martial sister, I have an unkind request. "Chen xinglie doubts: "younger martial sister, but it doesn''t matter, what is our relationship." Shi Feiyu hesitated for a long time and said in a soft voice with rosy clouds on her face: "elder martial brother, you promise to accompany me to relax. Can you just take me alone to find the relics? After all, if there are too many people, the goal is a little big. With a little child, if you meet any villains, it will be dangerous! " Chen xinglie said with a smile in his heart: "I don''t think shifeiyu is now the fifth Zhuang state in Wudao. He is already like a dragon state now. In addition, three land immortals, a future successor of the real dragon Dharma world, can''t really say what danger this lineup can encounter." However, if only two people travel, Chen xinglie doesn''t matter. Now Chen xinglie can be said to be the world''s largest. I''m in charge of everything. I''m just the protector Feiyu. Naturally, it''s safe. Immediately, Chen xinglie said: "yes, after all, I promised my younger martial sister that I would like to accompany you to relax. Since the younger martial sister doesn''t want to be followed by others, we''ll only go out together when we are ready." Shi Feiyu said happily: "it''s a deal. Let''s go to my father now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Shi Feiyu''s practice here is just to try to break through with the magic of the hot spring pool here. This is not her daily living place. So there''s no need to pack any more things. It''s just some ammunition and clothes to carry with you. Soon they walked out of the hot spring pool together and walked down the path to the deep forest. They saw that the golden carving had already gone and returned. At this time, they were playing. When they saw them coming, they nodded to them quite agreeably. It''s like saying hello to them. Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu ride the Golden Eagle back to the village of jindiao tribe. Although the golden carving is very miraculous, it is still a little narrow when they ride together. For a moment, Chen xinglie''s strong masculine breath lingers in Shi Feiyu''s nose. He has never been so close to his elder martial brother as a woman. For a moment, Shi Feiyu can''t help but Xia Fei''s cheeks. Although I was in qingyangzong before, I could not help but pretended to be a man at that time. Subconsciously, I also regarded myself as a man. So I didn''t feel anything different. I didn''t expect to do these intimate actions with my elder martial brother after I recovered my female body. It''s so embarrassing. Chen xinglie noticed that Shi Feiyu leaned forward silently. He seemed to want to open some distance from him. He raised his eyebrows and put his hand around Shi Feiyu''s slender waist. Then he noticed that the younger martial sister''s body was stiff, and the muscles in her waist were tightly stretched together. She couldn''t help laughing. She had been hanging out with you in qingyangzong before, but I didn''t see that you had such a big reaction. I didn''t expect to recover After returning to the female body, the younger martial sister has become so interesting. He said with a smile: "younger martial sister, please don''t move around. The gold carving back is narrow. Do you want to squeeze the elder martial brother down?" Shi Feiyu was suddenly attacked by Chen xinglie. In a panic, Shi Feiyu could not react. Chen xinglie seized the opportunity and took it into his arms. He felt his elder martial brother''s hot and broad chest behind him. His body could not help but relax, but his face was as shy as if he was about to drip blood. Hearing the elder martial brother tease the master''s flying feathers, he said: "elder martial brother, we''d better not be so close to each other. Sister Yumeng will not be happy when she knows Chen xinglie pretends not to hear, how to embrace Shi Feiyu and rush to Jinpeng village. Jinpeng''s speed is as fast as lightning. After a while, they come to the place where the jindiao tribe is. This short period of time is like a year for Shi Feiyu. Seeing the familiar stockade in front of him, I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Shi Feiyu can''t wait for the golden eagle to land completely, so he can''t wait to jump off Jinpeng''s back. Feeling the residual temperature in his hand, Chen xinglie can''t help but feel some regret. What is the golden eagle flying so fast? However, there are still many opportunities in the future. Can the little girl escape from his palm? When the golden carving stops, Chen xinglie slowly and leisurely comes down from the golden carving. Facing teacher Feiyu, he said with a smile: "younger martial sister, what are you doing in such a hurry? What should you do in case of any accident?" After leaving Chen xinglie''s arms, Shi Feiyu seems to have recovered his former self. He soon adjusted his mood and calmed down. "Don''t think about it, elder martial brother," he said in a deep voice. "People of jindiao tribe have always been like this. They are used to it." But Chen xinglie rubbed his finger and said with a smile, "I went to the hot spring pool with your father before. He is not like this." Shi Feiyu looks at Chen xinglie''s action, and his mood just calmed down has some ups and downs. He took a deep breath and said: "although father Wang is a different man, although he wants to maintain his own image, how can he act recklessly like us? Elder martial brother still don''t say much. Let''s go to find my father, my younger martial sister. I want to break through the Tibetan realm as soon as possible. " Chen xinglie said: "well, younger martial sister, your breakthrough is the most important thing. Go first to your father, and I will go to some of the men I have brought with me and give them instructions, and then I will go to you. " However, the garrison soldiers of the jindiao tribe saw the young lady coming back, and they rushed to meet her. Just in time, Chen xinglie asked him to take him to the place where Wutonghe and ah Chou were. And division Feiyu naturally seeks division war. When he took Chen xinglie to walk with him, the jindiao tribe soldier couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked Chen xinglie, "is Mr. Ma Wang''s husband? She''s really a good-looking girl. She''s a perfect match Chen xinglie couldn''t help but wonder: "how can you know this news? Aren''t we new here?" The soldier said, "this news has been spread in our jindiao tribe for a long time. Everyone in the tribe said that the youngest young man among the group of people who visited our jindiao tribe some time ago is the young lady''s husband-in-law. If you are a stranger again, or you come back with the young lady, do you need to say more? " Chen xinglie didn''t expect that the news was spread to the tribe so quickly in actual combat. It seems that he also wants to marry Shi Feiyu to himself. Soon, they came to the place where no tongue and others lived. No tongue was resting in the house. They felt the breath of Chen xinglie and immediately came out to meet them. Speechless to Chen xinglie, he said: "I don''t know if the young master is coming. The old slave has lost his welcome."Chen xinglie received: "don''t be so polite. How about ah Chou these days?" Speechless said: "after the childe left, ah Chou has been practicing diligently, but he hasn''t seen him for a period of time. Ah Chou is a little impatient." Chen xinglie said, "then take me to meet ah Chou." Then, speechless took Chen xinglie to find a Chou at this time, ah Chou had already finished his usual practice, and was holding his little face in a daze. Suddenly, ah Chou saw Chen xinglie, who came with no tongue. He was so smiling that he even narrowed his eyes. He jumped at Chen xinglie and cried, "brother, you are back at last. Ah Chou misses you so much." Chen xinglie saw Ah Chou''s performance and knew that although he had only left for a short period of time, ah Chou, who was in a strange environment, seemed to be more attached to himself. But after a period of time, he has agreed to go with Shi Feiyu alone to find the relics, but it''s not easy to break his promise, but although ah Chou is small, he will be the best real dragon ah Chou in the future! It must be very strong in the bone. Then Chen xinglie discussed with ah Chou: "I''m sorry, ah Chou. After that, my brother will leave for a period of time, because my brother has promised to go with your sister Feiyu to find her chance to break through..." Chen xinglie wanted to say something else, so he heard ah Chou say: "will my brother come back? Will he leave ah Chou alone?" While talking, my little eyes were full of tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Chen xinglie said in a hurry: "how can my brother not want ah Chou? Just go for a period of time and come back soon." Hearing Chen xinglie''s promise, ah Chou said wisely, "that elder brother will go, as long as you don''t leave ah Chou behind." After pacifying ah Chou, Chen xinglie walked out of ah Chou''s room full of guilt and said to speechless, "this time, I''m just going out with Shi Feiyu to look for her chance. You and Gu Huo Meimei, Shang qingkong take good care of ah Chou, and don''t let her have any accident." Speechless said: "don''t worry, old slave will be exhausted." Chen xinglie is still quite at ease. After arranging the affairs here, Chen xinglie went to look for the division war. At this time, Shizhan was with his daughter Shi Feiyu. Shizhan said, "Feiyu, didn''t you send a letter to break through in seclusion? How did you suddenly come back?" Shi Feiyu is naturally embarrassed to tell his father about the details. Should he tell his father that he wants to leave Chen xinglie alone with himself? Shifeiyu hesitated for a long time and said: "my elder martial brother passed me a supreme secret Dharma of all talents and visions disillusionment Sabre Sutra. This dharma resolution is extraordinary. Now my daughter is majoring in this dharma decision. Because of this dharma resolution, my daughter has been unable to break through the Tibetan realm. My elder martial brother only told me that I would look for things handed down in ancient times to find the true meaning and break through Hide the truth. " After a pause, Shi Feiyu''s mood gradually balanced, and then he said, "are there some places in Northern Xinjiang that are rarely visited? My elder martial brother and I thought that there might be ancient relics in these places, so we went back to the stockade to ask my father what news or legends were left behind. " Father and daughter are talking when Chen xinglie comes in from the door. He gave a junior salute to Shizhan and said, "king, my younger martial sister Feiyu and I intend to go to the outside world to find her chance. Ah Chou asked the king to take care of her." Shizhan said with a smile: "my dear nephew, I''m going to help my daughter master Feiyu break through. Of course, I will protect those people you bring." Then listen to teacher Zhan smile said: "again, we are not a family, a family do not say two words, wise nephew may rest assured." Shi Feiyu heard Shizhan say so. I quickly lowered my head and didn''t speak any more. The former "younger martial brother" who used to be able to step on Shuang is gone forever. Chen xinglie also said with a smile: "the king said so, I''m very relieved, but we still want to ask the king a few questions. Is there any long-standing legend in Beijing? Or has there been any news about the provenance of the relics recently? " Shi Zhan said: "you came just in time. I was about to tell Feiyu about these things. Now I''m going to talk to you." After a pause, Shi Zhan said: "in recent years, I haven''t heard of any relics unearthed near the jindiao tribe. It''s estimated that there are no other places. Otherwise, we can''t hide the news about the relics unearthed. If we don''t talk about the northern Xinjiang, we may even hear some wind in the Da''ao Dynasty. You don''t have to think about it. But there are many legends. " Seeing Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu listening carefully, Shi Zhan continued with satisfaction: "those that have been handed down for a long time, I will not tell you. Feiyu, you should also know something that you don''t know, such as snow carving peak, the ancestral land of our jindiao tribe..." Hearing the name, Chen xinglie could not help but feel embarrassed and said in his heart, "listen to this name, it must be a mountain like a sculpture! These people in Northern Xinjiang are so direct in their names. " Shi Zhan said: "the origin of the snow carving peak is not simple. According to the legend in our family, this is the body of the golden winged Dapeng bird that has always sheltered the ancestors of our golden carving tribe. It is said that in the era when the dragon people were still alive, our golden carving tribe had been broad. But with the passage of time, the climate on the snow carving peak was getting colder and colder, and finally a few generations ago Their ancestors couldn''t bear it, so they moved to the place where the golden carving tribe is now. " But listen to teacher Fei Yu doubt way: "father king, why I have never heard of this legend?" Shi Zhan said: "the history of this legend is too long. The younger generation of jindiao tribe hardly know about it. I only learned about this legend after listening to your grandfather. You might as well go there and have a look. There may be something left over from ancient times. Along the way, you can also inquire about other news " Chen xinglie said in his heart," golden winged ROC bird? Maybe this is the chance of shifeiyu''s life. First of all, the ancestral land of jindiao tribe is there. Moreover, it is said that the magic power of the golden winged ROC bird is rapidity. It can fly hundreds of thousands of miles between wings and drive with light. Maybe the master Fei Yu of the last generation will get one or two points of his legacy, which shows the amazing speed. " Chen xinglie asked: "king, can you tell me more about the snow sculpture peak?" Shi Zhan said, "no problem, but I haven''t really been to the snow carving peak in my life. I can only give you a general introduction based on the legends handed down from our tribe." Chen xinglie nodded, waiting for the next division. Shi Zhan then said: "it is said that the ancestors of our golden carving once lived in a large forest. At that time, there were many poisonous insects and beasts in the forest. The ancestors could not bear to be disturbed and had to struggle to survive. The ancestors withered away, when they couldn''t be happy.Suddenly one day, a huge bird flew in the sky. Its wings spread out to cover the sky and the sun. The bird seemed to be tired and landed on the edge of the forest. Its wings protected its body and stood up like a high mountain. For a while, which poisonous insects and beasts in the forest were scared to flee. From then on, the ancestors described the figure of the divine bird as a totem to intimidate those poisonous insects and beasts. The golden carving tribe has been able to reproduce until now. Over the years, the bird has never moved there, and gradually turned into a snow mountain. This is the origin of the snow sculpture peak. " Chen xinglie thought to himself, "it''s a very conventional story. Almost all tribes with various animals and animals as their totems have similar legends. However, from Shi Feiyu''s point of view, the legend of golden carving tribe seems to be true. Otherwise, there is no way to explain her amazing speed As the night deepened, the conversation in the room continued. But no more valuable news came out. Most of them are false legends and relics that are hard to tell the truth from the false. The next day, Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu bid farewell to all the people who came to see them off and set out on the road to the ancestral land of jindiao tribe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Before leaving, Chen xinglie told ah Chou: "when my brother is away, you should practice hard. Don''t run around, let alone bully other children in the tribe. Wait for your brother to come back and check your progress." Ah Chou nodded with tears and said, "ah Chou will be obedient. Brother, you must come back early." For a moment, Chen xinglie wanted to take ah Chou with him. But he thought about it for a second. Although he said that ah Chou''s strength had reached the Dragon state, he could not rest assured that such a small child would fight on his own. Besides, what should he do if he was lost in the ruins? Just let her stay here first. Seeing Chen xinglie and ah Chou reluctant to give up, Shi Feiyu felt soft and wanted to take ah Chou with him. But suddenly thought of Zhao Yumeng, this is a strong enemy, perhaps is the only chance to travel alone with Chen xinglie, if you don''t make good use of it. There will be no more opportunities. Thinking of this, master Fei Yu made up his mind. I''m sorry, Chou. My sister will repay you in the future. Originally, in Shi Feiyu''s heart, he was the fiancee of Cheng''s elder martial brother. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yumeng suddenly came out with a marriage relationship in his previous life. At that time, there was no way. The situation was better than others. But now if he did not seize the opportunity, he would not be Shi Feiyu. You should know that in my memory, every time the king of soft rice went to a church to get married and married, Shi Feiyu would go out to do something to make the soft rice King uneasy. This shows the great jealousy of Shi Feiyu. Later, Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu took a golden carving to xuediao peak, the ancestral land of jindiao tribe. Chen xinglie was also surprised. The scene of two people riding on the same golden carving last time is still vivid. This situation is really beyond Chen xinglie''s expectation. Chen xinglie said with a smile to Shi Feiyu, whose cheek is slightly red: "younger martial sister, why don''t you bring two gold sculptures out? Isn''t it convenient for us?" Shi Feiyu also knows Chen xinglie''s bad temper. She had expected him to do it for a long time. But now she doesn''t want to give up this rare opportunity. She takes the initiative to abandon shyness and to warm up her relationship with elder martial brother Chen. She said in a slightly small voice: "elder martial brother, this golden carving eats a lot. We should have brought more things. If we take two, I''m afraid we don''t have enough storage bag space, and if they fly around, it''s not a way to get only one." Chen xinglie secretly said in his heart: "the space of his own storage ring is so huge, why can''t I put down to eat the food of two golden eagles? But the younger martial sister can finally be less shy. Don''t spoil her fun. " Then Chen xinglie said, "in this case, elder martial brother has not considered it well. Is there anything else for younger martial sister? If we can, let''s go now." Shi Feiyu said, blushing and silently sitting on the back of jindiao, Chen xinglie immediately stepped onto the Golden Eagle and grabbed Shi Feiyu''s waist. Shifeiyu shivered, but his red face did not do any other actions. Instead, he leaned quietly towards Chen xinglie''s arms. Chen xinglie grinned and wrapped his hand tightly around his waist. After that, he drove jindiao to xuediao peak. the land in Northern Xinjiang is vast and boundless. It takes seven or eight days to get to xuediao peak from the bag of jindiao tribe. Naturally, they will not be on the road all the time. They are also looking for information that may have relics along the way. The information that can be collected is often false. There are a few specious and even traps designed by some people. They are waiting for those who want to seek treasure to plunge in to seek wealth and kill their lives. With Chen xinglie''s strength, there will be no danger, but the time spent on this journey is really a little long. Fourteen days later, they are still half way away from xuediao peak. Of course, Shi Feiyu is very happy. She wishes that the longer the journey, the better. Now her relationship with Chen xinglie is advancing by leaps and bounds. She can do some intimate actions with Chen xinglie as if nothing had happened. On this day, they passed a barbarian stronghold, entered it as usual, and finally heard valuable news. They were eating in the inn in the city when they heard someone chatting at a table nearby. One of the barbarians, with a huge voice, said to his companion, "ah, have you heard that there are relics of snow sculpture peak!" His companion asked in a hurry, "what''s going on? Say it to me The barbarian man was attracted by himself when he saw the attention around him. He said triumphantly, "it''s OK to say that the news is OK. All of you here should invite me to have a drink." Next to immediately someone called the bartender: "go, on a jar of winter wind drunk to this man!" The savage man, the generous man, bowed his hand. He continued: "this snow carving peak is the ancestral mountain of jindiao tribe. As we all know, the climate of snow carving wind was getting colder and colder in recent years in our northern region. The jindiao tribe couldn''t endure it, so they abandoned their ancestral land and moved to the south, which was regarded as a blessing..." Hearing his nonsense, the people around him were anxious to scratch their hearts and liver. Obviously, this man also looked reckless, but his heart was still quite cunning.Chen xinglie also said: "Xiao Er, give this man another jar of winter wind drunk!" The barbarian man arched his hand at Chen xinglie and said with a smile, "it''s very rare to see people from the imperial dynasty of Dazhi here! It''s rare. " Chen xinglie said: "if you get the wine, you can tell the news quickly. Don''t linger." The barbarian man said, "well, I won''t be wordy. In recent days, a big avalanche happened in xuediao peak. This big avalanche shakes off more than half of the snow around the peak. Some people found that there are feather lines in some places where the snow has been shaken off, and it is extremely big. Just that one feather, there are two or three as big as me." Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu look at each other. It seems that the legend of jindiao tribe is true. The snow carving peak is really the remains of the golden winged ROC. Without delay, they can settle the bill, leave the barbarian city and head for the snow carving peak. In the inn, many strange looking people also disappeared. Obviously, they also rushed to the snow carving peak. The news spread quickly to the surrounding area. For a moment, a stone stirred a thousand layers of waves. It was spread everywhere that a relic appeared on the snow sculpture peak. Some people sneer and scorn, while others set off immediately, ready to go to the snow sculpture peak to look for opportunities. Only Chen xinglie knows the truth. He did not come wrong in this trip. This must be the chance of Feihong''s enchantress. Whether shifeiyu can soar into the sky for a while depends on now! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 The news quickly spread throughout the quiet hinterland of Northern Xinjiang. The seemingly peaceful Northern Xinjiang suddenly became tense. Snow carving peak, can be said to be the totem of the golden carving tribe. Although the golden carving tribe seems a little mediocre in recent years, the tribes living near the snow carving peak naturally will not forget how powerful they were in ancient times. That almost unified the tribes in Northern Xinjiang! Now there is news that the snow sculpture peak may be the remains of some powerful animals and animals. People who hear this news are shocked and inexplicable, but they are thinking about the great reputation of the golden carving tribe That''s what makes anyone excited. For a while, the strong men in the whole northern Xinjiang would rush in, hoping to get some chance to transform themselves. If you want to stand out among such a large number of barbarian strongmen, if you are weak, you may be trapped by others, even without any bones left. Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu traveled together in Xingye. Along the way, they rode jindiao to xuediao peak. As they got closer and closer to xuediao peak, jindiao, which was originally quite human, appeared to be a bit impatient. In the end, they even went all out of their way at all costs. It also felt that extraordinary, which made it feel extremely cordial. In fact, Chen xinglie was not so anxious at this time. Since the master Feiyu of the previous generation could be inherited from him, the stronger shifeiyu who had practiced the Sutra of disillusionment and disillusionment of the various heavenly realms in this life would not have missed it. And this time, Shi Feiyu has his own help, plus so many days ahead of schedule, will not let others get him. Shifeiyu was also very excited at this time. I didn''t expect to let my elder martial brother guess it right. His ancestral land was born in this world. Maybe I could get it. In this way, I don''t have to worry about elder martial brother''s early promotion and not leaving him in the next term. However, she still had a little bit of annoyance in her heart. After all, it was very difficult for her to travel for many days, and she might never have such a chance again. Just as they were thinking of each other, the golden eagle, who was sitting down, let out a long cry and shake its wings. It was already a little tired. It suddenly became excited, and its speed soared. Its body shape was about to turn into a golden thin line. Chen xinglie looked up. With his extraordinary vision, he looked at the distant snow forest, where there was a towering mountain peak, which suddenly appeared not far from the snow forest. In a plain, it was like pulling out a long column to connect the heaven and the earth. Even if they were still far away from the peak, they could feel its vastness. There are no other mountains around the peak. According to common sense, there should be some high-lying landforms beside the mountains. But around the peak, let alone mountains, there is not even a hill. If Chen xinglie always sees such scenery, he probably won''t care. But now that he learned the legend of snow carving peak, he would not think so. That must be the snow sculpture peak, in that seemingly ordinary peak, I don''t know how many treasures are waiting to see the sun again. Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu are the first group of people to come here. The small tribes around them are also very self-conscious. They just sent people to explore from a distance, and then they went back. They knew that this kind of thing was not something they could intervene in. Soon, jindiao went through the vast snow forest and came to the foot of the mountain. Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu forced jindiao not to move on. Although jindiao was very manic and restless, the golden carving also learned Feiyu''s mount for many years, and soon calmed down under the comfort of Shi Feiyu. Looking at the huge but somewhat slender snow mountain in front of him, Chen xinglie was shocked. "No wonder the ancestors of jindiao tribe in ancient times regarded it as a totem. This mountain peak is really mysterious. If an ordinary mountain is so high, its base must be very large. Where is the snow sculpture peak? It''s frightening to see it. It''s like a strong wind can blow the mountain off. At first glance, it looks like a big bird standing here! " "This mountain is supposed to be our ancestral land. It really looks like a giant ROC! No wonder the ancestors worshipped it. It''s so cold here. It must have been deserted for many years. After so many years, I don''t know what''s hidden in it! " Shi Feiyu stood beside Chen xinglie, looking at the slightly strange snow mountain in front of him. Chen xinglie nodded. It is true that the mountain is too large. If you want to find out the blood seam, it will take a long time. "Master, let''s hurry up to the mountain. I don''t know if other cities have arrived here. This mountain is too big. If you can get any information from them, it would be better, "Chen said. "Don''t worry about them. Fu Wang gave me a map of snow sculpture peak before we went to Lingxing. He said it was for the sake of emergency. Although it was very simple, it was enough to be used." Shi Feiyu took out a volume of primitive and thick animal skin map from the storage bag and handed it to Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie was also happy when he heard the speech. So, it would be better. He nodded and took the map from his teacher Feiyu. However, Chen xinglie was embarrassed. He really shouldn''t have much hope for the ancient barbarians.There are only a few lines on the map, which roughly depict the outline of the snow sculpture peak. On the middle and upper part of the outline of the snow carving peak, there is another simple barbarian image on it, which may be the place where they once lived. There is a pattern like a stone platform on the top of the mountain, which should be their altar. Seeing that Chen xinglie had taken over the map, Shi Feiyu was silent and embarrassed. Naturally, she knew the reason for her elder martial brother''s silence. It was really that the things left by her ancestors were too abstract, but they were not good at delicate work. It was very difficult for them to point out the detailed map. Suddenly, Chen xinglie seemed to think of something. He secretly took out the chrysanthemum sword talisman, just in time to explore whether there was anyone nearby who had arrived. As a result, a situation beyond Chen xinglie''s expectation appeared. In the system''s aiming page, a huge red light was shining on the snow carving peak. Seeing this, Chen xinglie can''t help but stay in a daze and stare at the snow carving peak in amazement. He just wanted to find out if there was a villain. He didn''t expect to bring such a big "surprise" to himself. The snow sculpture peak is actually alive. Otherwise, how could the system mark the position of his chrysanthemum? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 For a moment, Chen xinglie''s brain fell into a breakdown, which he had to deal with. First of all, the master Feiyu of the last generation was inherited in Northern Xinjiang, and became a fairy girl of Feihong. She was extremely fast and went through the whole life. From the current intelligence, the most likely chance is from snow carving peak, that is to say, Shi Feiyu is the final winner. In the last life, I didn''t get any news about the revival of snow mountain peak. If there is one, I will know that, that is to say, the golden winged ROC bird is probably dead, but there is still a huge amount of life left in the body, resulting in this state of suspended death. Thinking of this, Chen xinglie finally calmed down. Looking at the golden winged ROC bird covered with soil and snow, he could not help sighing that such a powerful creature could not stop the long river of years. Seeing that Chen xinglie had not spoken, Shi Feiyu said: "elder martial brother, there is no one here for the time being. Let''s take a rest and then go in." Chen xinglie pondered for a moment, and then replied: "well, let them explore the way first. Don''t worry, even if others get the chance here, elder martial brother will help you to snatch it!" Shi Feiyu said with a smile: "no harm. I will believe my elder martial brother. Even if I don''t get any chance, it doesn''t matter. Elder martial brother, you can''t find it with me. " Hearing this, Chen xinglie could not help but think of "if you know what is in the end here, you will not think like this." After that, the two men cleaned up and worked hard to adjust their breath to prepare for a fierce battle that was about to come. ¡­¡­ Soon, many people came to this place one after another, but it is estimated that there are more experienced people to lead the team. Most of the people who come here will take a little rest after arriving here, and they are not blindly and rashly advancing. Gradually, there were more and more people at the foot of the snow carving peak. Several powerful barbarian tribes in Northern Xinjiang also sent strong men to seek treasure. At this time, a troop that seemed to be out of tune with the surrounding common barbarian tribes rode from a distance and arrived here, saying that they were different because there were demons in the ranks of this blind tribe. And look at the way those men protect those demon clans in the center. These demon clans are still the leaders of this barbarian army! With the arrival of this army, the atmosphere at the foot of the snow carving peak mountain began to tense up with the speed visible to the naked eye. Although there were more and more people here, most of them were holding the attitude of not invading the river water and preparing in groups. However, as soon as the barbarians led by the demon clan came, many tribes glared at them and obviously had hatred against them. Chen xinglie was puzzled. He asked Shi Feiyu, "younger martial sister, what''s wrong with these barbarians? How do I feel like I''m about to fight!" Shi Feiyu explained to Chen xinglie: "elder martial brother, this new team is a barbarian tribe of the demon clan, the Wulang tribe. They used to be powerful, but now they are gradually declining. Although our jindiao tribe has also declined, it is not wrong now. However, the Wulang tribe is not enterprising, and has directly joined the demon tribe. The barbarians are deeply impressed by this Shame Only then did Chen xinglie know the reason. The whole barbarians were simple minded, and the harsh environment made them advocate the strong. Naturally, they are not used to the soft bones of the wolf tribe. Waiting for this tribe to approach, all talents finally saw those demon clans that were covered by the regiment. These demon clans were extremely arrogant. The leader went directly to the foot of the mountain regardless of it, and sneered at the barbarians who glared at him. Don''t look at them at all. At that time, a barbarian soldier couldn''t restrain his anger. He took up his axe and roared at the demon clan. The strength of this barbarian warrior is also very important. After a roar, his martial arts vision is shown behind him. A headless gentleman stands upright, holding an axe and a shield in his hand. His surging fighting spirit is pounding the surrounding air. Obviously, it has reached the Tibetan realm. A red light flashed over the big axe, causing a bad wind. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the demon clan man in the red robe. With a touch of red light, the surprisingly huge axe tore the air, and the head was chopped at the demon clan. When the axe was chopped down, the men of the fog wolf clan around did not react at all. In a flash, the hero in red robe took out a folding fan from his arms, which looked like a natural and unrestrained wave. He could only hear the wind blowing all over the sky and countless evil wind blades, which carried the hurricane to attack the barbarian soldier. It''s a pity that the demon clan has a white face. This has a pair of deep set eyes and a deep hooked nose, which gives people a rather sinister feeling and destroys the image he deliberately creates. The barbarian warrior didn''t expect that this seemingly weak demon clan man had such strength. However, he was brave in nature and didn''t care about those wind blades. He waved his axe to the man. Unfortunately, he was not powerful enough. I saw that the barbarian soldiers who had already reached the Tibetan realm could not advance inch by inch. The savage soldier gritted his teeth and insisted, but after all, he was unable to defeat the enemy. He fainted in the dark. He was defeated by that demon clan man with one move!Suddenly, a figure came out of the barbarian warrior''s team and caught the soldier who was about to fall down. He looked at the demon man and said, "Sir, how can a soul changing strong man not care about our people''s Tibetan real environment soldiers? Don''t you think it''s disgraceful?" The demon clan man shook the folding fan in his hand and said slowly, "in these years, does Tibetan true state dare to challenge soul change state? If you don''t give him a lesson, others think I''m a good bully! Don''t be unconvinced. If anyone wants revenge, I''ll be waiting for you here. You''ll have the seed The other four demon clans invited together with song Jiuyi did not make any representations. They seemed to follow the lead of song jiuma, but they did not know that their details had been seen through by Chen xinglie. All of them were higher than those of song Jiu. Among them, there were two Jiujie realms, one was like a dragon mirror, the other was even a land immortal. One of them, the land God, seemed to notice something. He looked around secretly, but he did not get anything. After all, what Chen xinglie practiced was the void coagulation sword. How could such a resolution easily reveal his horse''s feet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 Seeing that the demon clan dared to be so arrogant in their barbarian land, many young barbarian soldiers rubbed their hands to teach this ignorant song Jiu a lesson. However, the leaders of these barbarian tribes were not ordinary people. Although they did not know the specific strength of those people, they could still clearly feel that the demon clans except song Jiu were not powerful ones, and they forced down those hairy boys one after another. Song Jiuyang''s defiant face, as if no one looked around. All of a sudden, he wanted to see something like that. He did not care about the barbarians any more. He led his group of fog wolf tribe dog legs to surround Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu. When Chen xinglie saw the action of song Jiu, his eyes narrowed and the cold light flashed in his eyes. He wanted to see what song Jiu wanted. Song Jiu was not at this critical moment. Suddenly, a clear and clear sound came from Shi Feiyu''s ear, and then a red barrier flashed out in front of him. Although it looked light and thin as if it was rotten after a stab, it was inexplicably bringing Shi Feiyu a sense of security. Then I heard a loud noise, but it was song Jiu''s second grandfather who clapped his palm at the Lihuo formation of the Southern Ming Dynasty. He saw that the barrier of the formation sent out a series of ripples like water, which had no effect on it. On the other hand, the land gods of the demon clan were shaken away for a long time, and Nanming Lihuo was on the palm of his hand. He screamed in pain. In the blink of an eye, Nanming Lihuo spread from his palm to his forearm. All kinds of means can''t put out the fire in Nanming, but he has no choice but to cut off his burning arm with the other hand. For a moment, blood flowed. However, it also solved the danger of life temporarily. People around were stunned by the sudden appearance of the situation, and for a moment the scene fell into a strange silence. However, Shi Feiyu, who escaped from death, couldn''t manage it. He turned his head in tears and saw that Chen xinglie was the one who made the move. For a moment, his mind was rippling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 In fact, before Song Jiu surrounded them, he was ready to fight, but then he thought that Shi Feiyu had never experienced such a high-level confrontation, and happened to have experienced it. Then he let the teacher Feiyu solve the problem alone. But I didn''t expect that the land immortal of the demon clan on the opposite side didn''t have a face so much. To such a degree, he could be called a masterpiece. Chen xinglie immediately attracted the purple mansion treasures in the purple mansion mud pill palace. Not long ago, Zhao Yumeng had just finished refining his blood for the great array chart of the Southern Ming Dynasty''s Lihuo. At this time, it is just suitable to use it. First of all, this array was refined by Zhao Yumeng through blood refining. Unlike the ordinary purple mansion treasures, it needs users to warm up for a period of time in the purple mansion mud pill palace before using it. It has just been successfully refined and it is convenient for Chen xinglie to establish a relationship. Now Chen xinglie can use it as he wishes. What''s more, if Chen xinglie also uses the empty air condensation sword formula to resolve the attack of the old miscellaneous hair on the opposite side, it will be a disaster to the nearby Shi Feiyu. The aftereffect of the two people''s fight alone will be enough for him to suffer a big loss. What''s more, the great Lihuo array of Nanming, as an array, is the most exquisite array in the nirvana Sutra of Phoenix. Naturally, it has infinite magical effects. It is only for protection, so it is not a problem. Chen xinglie didn''t feel disappointed in this picture. As soon as Chen xinglie''s idea began to rise, it turned into a red light and flashed out of his purple mansion mud ball palace. Then it was accompanied by a sound of Phoenix, which instantly formed an array and protected Shi Feiyu. With the sound of the sound of the Phoenix, all kinds of rare animals riding in the nearby tribes gave out a sad cry. In particular, all kinds of birds opened their wings and bowed their heads on the ground, as if in worship. Although Nanjing Lihuo formation is not a real creature, it is the top inheritance of Phoenix Nirvana Sutra. Now it is engraved on the dragon scale, and has become a treasure of purple mansion. Naturally, there is a real charm of Phoenix in it! This strange scene was not seen by many people for a moment, and their eyes were attracted by the demon clan of land fairyland after the demon clan of land fairyland launched the attack, many Dharma protectors hidden in their own teams realized the real strength of the old man, and they were still afraid of it in the blink of an eye The little white face was forced by a strange red light to break his wrists and save himself. I didn''t expect that the real hiding master was him, but I didn''t know which expert he was when he looked so young. Song Changyi, the land immortal of the demon family, was sweating on his forehead at this time. He had never seen such a strange means. Moreover, as a demon blood vulture, he naturally had some fear of the Phoenix, the leader of hundreds of birds, in his blood. Only then did he dare not make any resistance. When he heard the sound of the Phoenix, he immediately withdrew. Otherwise, as a land immortal, how could he be like this This decisive escape? The orcs around them looked at the monsters who were still arrogant before, and now they are in such a miserable situation. They can''t help but feel a breath in their hearts, and they all have a discussion of schadenfreude. At this time, those demon clans did not dare to act rashly. The Phoenix had obviously restrained their demonic blood vultures. Although the real Phoenix is not here now, even if it is the purple mansion treasure Nanming big fire array with a trace of Phoenix''s true charm, it is enough for them. Chen xinglie was comforting Shi Feiyu. He had never seen Shi Feiyu show such a weak look. For a moment, he felt some remorse in his heart. Then he said, "brother Wei wanted to use the hand of song Jiu to train you, but I didn''t expect that old miscellaneous Mao was really shameless. Are you not frightened, younger martial sister?" Shi Feiyu had already restrained his mood a little, but there was still a sense of fear in his words. He said to Chen xinglie softly: "it''s OK, elder martial brother. Before that, Feiyu just thought that he would never see his elder martial brother again, so..." Chen xinglie could not help but feel a little happy when he heard such a statement. Since he took off his disguise in front of him, Shi Feiyu changed his old temperament and became very shy. After today''s life and death crisis for Shi Feiyu, we can hear her bold words. Chen xinglie said: "younger martial sister, don''t worry, this kind of thing will never happen, elder martial brother will naturally protect you well! Wait for elder martial brother to avenge you! " Then Chen xinglie turned his head to song Changyi, and he wanted to collect him well today, so he would give a bad breath to his teacher. Chen xinglie draws out his big sword. As he approaches song Changyi step by step, his body also gradually emits a burst of sword spirit like an abyss like a sea. In the face of Chen xinglie, song Changyi felt the deepest. At first, he only felt that the young man opposite was a towering mountain, but he gradually approached him. Before Chen xinglie''s accomplishments were very low, he could not display the real power of the empty coagulation sword formula. However, this kind of sword formula was taught to Chen xinglie by the empress herself. Without any reservation, he even released his own sword idea again and again to let Chen xinglie feel it freely. Naturally, he understood part of the true meaning, and now he has the power of dragon state The transformation from paper tiger to real tiger has been completed.Along with Chen xinglie''s approach, song Changyi gradually emerged a proud and arrogant figure standing among the stars and waving a sword to him. It was as if another star river appeared in the starry sky, shining brightly and reflecting with the real star river With only a sound of puff, song Changyi vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and the light in his eyes dissipated. Obviously, even his soul was hurt. Chen xinglie did not expect that the land gods of the demon clan were so unbearable. Although he had defeated Shang qingkong, an elder of tushanzong, with this sword spirit, Shang qingkong was very happy at that time, so he had to compete with him to fight for the sword, and he was hurt. Can to this land immortal did not have such an idea, but was hurt by his sword meaning. It seems that the empress''s wife is very kind to him! Chen xinglie did not know that the reason why song Changyi was so unbearable was that, as a bird family, he had previously attacked the Lihuo formation of the Southern Ming Dynasty. Not only was his arm burned by the Southern Ming Lihuo array, but he had to break his wrist to protect himself, and even his soul was also damaged. In addition, Chen xinglie was not the same as before, and he was hurt by the sword meaning of the empty coagulation sword before he had a fight. Chen xinglie doesn''t care about these at present. If the demon clan dares to attack Shi Feiyu, he must pay a price. With the sword in the sky, he slowly approached song Changyi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Seeing that he was dying here today, song Changyi subconsciously prepared to gather all his skills and fight with the enemy in front of him. At this time, song Chengyi''s ears seemed to ring with the clear and clear wind. For a moment, his face could not help but struggle. In this short moment, Chen xinglie was close to song Changyi again. Song Changyi felt more and more pressure from him. His eyes finally firmed down, as if he had made some determination. Then song Changyi suddenly gave up the struggle and let Chen xinglie kneel down on his knees. Song Changyi knelt down and said to Chen xinglie, "I don''t know your name. The elder of the blood vulture clan is under the devil. Song Changyi, please hold your hand high and forgive me for waiting for this time." Later, song Changyi raised his head and showed a fanatical look in his eyes: "besides, how can the noble Phoenix blood not have his subordinates? We are willing to be filial to you Song Jiu on one side was stunned by what had happened before. Originally, she was just molesting a beautiful woman as usual. Unexpectedly, she could hurt herself through three realms. In a hurry, the second master had no choice but to do it. He thought he could get what he wanted. As a result, the young man''s hand will be a frightening array. The second grandfather was also miserable. Now he felt that he was dead. But I didn''t expect that the most tough second grandfather would surrender to the enemy. Thinking of this, he could not help but roar: "second grandfather, how can we surrender to the enemy who humiliates you so much? Even if they die, they will die standing! " But Chen xinglie didn''t expect that song Jiu, who had thought he was a dandy, also had some merits. Then he saw that song Changyi raised his arm, sucked it out of the air, and caught song Jiu in his hand. Forcing song Jiu to kneel down to Chen xinglie, he said: "please forgive me for my poor education and let jiu''er run into adults. Please do as you please, as long as you leave a life." Chen xinglie looked at Song Changyi suppressing song Jiu, who was struggling. He opened his mouth and said, "I''ll ask you first. Before seeing you hesitated, you can suddenly surrender to me. Why is this Song Changyi said: "as a member of the demon blood vulture family, we are naturally inferior to the Phoenix. Naturally, we dare not resist adults. Moreover, if adults have such accomplishments at such a young age, we will certainly have a great cause in the future. It is our honor to serve the adults, and it is also a golden opportunity for our demon blood vultures. I believe that the devil blood vultures will have a great career in the future A clan will certainly grow under the leadership of adults. Of course, we will also maintain absolute loyalty to adults. " When Chen xinglie heard song Changyi say this, he can''t help but fall into a deep thought: "I never thought that the Southern Ming Dynasty Li Huo formation would have such an effect. Then, do you want to accept the head portrait of song Changyi?" After thinking for a while, Chen xinglie finally made a decision. He called Shi Feiyu to his side and asked in front of song Changyi''s year: "younger martial sister, would you like to accept this old slave? This old slave is also a land immortal realm. If you want to, you can follow you from the next time. If you don''t want to, forget it. I''ve seen such a weak land immortal for the first time, and it''s not a pity to kill it." Shi Feiyu looked at Song Changyi, who were kneeling in front of him. Mu Lu said in disgust: "the old miscellaneous Mao was so cruel before. According to my original intention, naturally, I didn''t want it. However, Shimo was going to travel with his elder martial brother. There were not many experts in the golden carving tribe. I''d better let him stay in the jindiao tribe with the experts of their demon blood vultures Next. " Chen xinglie listened to Shi Feiyu''s words and said to song Changyi: "do you hear me? Thank you for your new master. However, song Jiu''s death is excused, and it''s hard to live. Before you planned to abolish shifeiyu''s elixir''s elixir, it''s also a punishment to song Jiu, and you yourself will abolish song Jiu''s elixir field!" When song Jiu heard Chen xinglie say this, his eyes were frightened for a moment. Now, he was forced to kneel down by song Changyi. He quickly turned his head and pleaded madly to song Changyi, shouting repeatedly. "Second grandfather, don''t do this. Why should we listen to him? Second grandfather, let''s fight, maybe we can escape too!..." With these words, song Jiu''s voice gradually sank, because he saw song Changyi''s expression of sadness on his face, but his eyes gradually became firm. Then song Jiu, as if thinking of something, kowtowed wildly to Shi Feiyu. Soon, he knocked out a big hole on the ground, but he still did not stop, crying: "fairy, please forgive me, I have no eyes, offended the fairy, but now the big mistake has not been made, please forgive me, please forgive me..." Seeing his manner, Shi Feiyu also felt a trace of impatience in his heart. However, since this is the decision made by senior brother. Then she will obey the will of her elder martial brother. Shi Feiyu didn''t expect that Chen xinglie did this to revenge Shi Feiyu. On the other hand, he wanted to see how much influence the Phoenix Zhenyun of Nanning Lihuo formation had on Song Changyi? Can he kill his grandson? This also determines whether he wants to place the demon blood vultures in the Golden Eagle tribe. Seeing that song Jiu begged for mercy for a long time, Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu did not show their intention to release song Jiuyi horse. Although song Changyi''s heart is sad, at least song Jiu''s life has been saved. Although he has lost his cultivation and become a waste man, he can let him open branches and leave leaves for the demon blood vulture family in peace in the future.Then song Changyi''s eyes showed a firmness. For the sake of the demon blood vultures, jiu''er, you should make some sacrifice. The black light in the palm flashed with a piercing cold wind. Heavy Bang to song Jiu, song Jiu eyes a convex, mouth spit out a mouthful of blood, eyes closed and then fainted. Song Changyi threw song Jiu to the other two accompanying guards and said respectfully to Chen xinglie: "thank you for sparing jiu''er''s life. What else can I do for you?" Chen xinglie said to song Changyi, "I am not your master, she is." Said, and pointed to the side of the division flying feather. Song Changyi said to Shi Feiyu again: "I don''t know what you want to give to the old slave. I will give up my life to finish it!" Shifeiyu thought for a moment, and now his relationship with his elder martial brother is warming up. There are not many other people around him. Then he said, "you take the demon blood vultures to the jindiao tribe. Go to my father and listen to my father www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 When song Changyi heard Shi Feiyu''s order, he did not care about the ancient relics nearby. With the people who had just arrived here, they returned the same way. The barbarians around me experienced what had just happened. Although it was very real, it gave them a false feeling. Not long ago, song Changyi led people to point out that Gao Qi came here. Their little Lord, song Jiu, not only defied these barbarian tribes, but also wounded a brave barbarian warrior. However, their leader made them hold back because there was a hidden high hand in front of them. Then there is the story of a dandy who is fond of teasing women. I thought they were young people from nearby tribes, but I didn''t expect that one of them could fight with the soul changing state with just a strong environment. The other one was even more amazing. It seemed that he was just a little white face that the barbarians didn''t like. Unexpectedly, he could use a strange array to connect the land gods Song Changyi, the elder of the demon blood vulture clan in the state, was defeated and even had to break his wrist to protect himself. Originally, I thought that there would be a contest between the top experts. Unexpectedly, song Changyi, the elder of the demon blood vulture clan, surrendered directly under the young man''s sword intention, and even beat his grandson song Jiu into a useless man. If it were not for personal experience, a few people could believe it. Now many people are in awe of the young man. Subconsciously away from his surroundings. The atmosphere around Song Changyi became more and more strange. He said in his heart, "I''m afraid no one dares to go to the snow carving peak to look for treasure now." so he discussed with Shi Feiyu and went there together. Not a group, two people riding in the figure of the golden eagle, then disappeared in the vast snow mountain. After Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu have left, these barbarian troops. This gradually returned to normal. Only a young barbarian of the Heiyan clan said firmly to the people around him: "this must be Chen Sheng Chen xinglie. Besides him, there is no man of this age in the world who has such strength!" Next to him, a barbarian asked him, "I heard that the land God Du Heiyan Du Jiansheng was defeated by Chen Sheng before, and even his body was completely defeated. Only his soul and Jingxi came back to the Heiyan clan. I don''t know if this is the case?" The young man of the Heiyan clan said with pride: "of course, it is true that Du Jiansheng and Chen Sheng do not know each other. On the day when Chen Sheng created the literature and Taoism, we du Jiansheng was the one who experienced it, and also forged a deep friendship with Chen Sheng. After Du Jiansheng came back, he told us that Chen Sheng had driven us, and we Heiyan clan would follow suit!" Some people around him said with envy: "Mr. Du''s luck is very good. He can not only witness the rise of a generation of legends, but also make friends with him. If the Heiyan clan develops in the future, don''t forget us!" The barbarian of the Heiyan clan replied with a smile: "certainly, certainly, our barbarian tribe will be prosperous and lose everything. If we have benefits, we will certainly help you." ¡­¡­ Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu, who have already entered the snow carving peak, do not know what happened at the foot of the mountain. When they arrived at the snow carving peak, they followed the crude map given by the jindiao tribe. Although this map is too abstract, it can still point out the place where the jindiao tribe lived and where the altar was. The two of them are searching aimlessly now. It''s better to take a look at the traces left by the golden carving tribe along the map. The snow sculpture peak is too tall. As the two ride on the golden eagle, the air around is getting thinner and thinner, and the climate is getting colder and colder. Gradually, the speed of gold carving is getting slower and slower. If it is only one of them, it will not be affected too much. But now he still has two people on his back. Naturally, he can''t hold on. So Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu let go of the Golden Eagle. They had not come here before, but they were impatient. Now it is just right. They can also take the golden carving to look for the thing that makes it excited. the two men and one carve slowly climb up the rugged mountain road with snow carving wind. After turning a corner, they see a crack that is more than ten meters deep and about the size of a palm. Looking down the crack, you can see that there are feather like lines under the soil. Obviously, it was caused by the previous avalanche, and it was only when someone found such cracks that they discovered the secret of avalanche peak. One day later, the two men finally climbed to the mountainside. Chen xinglie realized that, not long after they entered the snow carving peak, the barbarians also came in. Chen xinglie did not care, but focused on helping his teacher Fei Yu to find opportunities. The next day, the two continued to go up the road. With their step map, the site of the Central Plains golden carving tribe was about to arrive. At this time, division Feiyu noticed a trace of strange, somehow, his heart beat faster and faster. And there seemed to be a faint call from erbin. Having settled down and carefully distinguishing for a while, it seems that the direction of the exchange is exactly the site of the original gold carving tribe. Chen xinglie watched Shi Feiyu stop and stop walking, and is avoiding the induction of what, can''t help but hold his breath and concentrate, dare not disturb Shi Feiyu.Shi Feiyu opened his eyes and saw his elder martial brother''s face. He was staring at himself. He couldn''t help blushing. He said, "I''m worried about you. The younger martial sister just seems to hear someone calling himself. It''s there." With that, he pointed to the original site of the golden carving tribe. Chen xinglie guessed that there seems to be something wrong here. At present, the teacher Feiyu is really abnormal. Without delay, they rushed to the site. Soon they arrived there, and the site of the original gold carving tribe was located in a valley. In front of Chen xinglie''s eyes, there is a huge and endless ancient ruins. All kinds of majestic buildings form a line, occupying the whole field of vision. Most of these buildings have been dilapidated, which reveals the flavor of the passage of time. Looking at such a spectacular scene, the brothers also have an irresistible shock. It is no wonder that the jindiao tribe almost unified the whole northern Xinjiang. At that time, the scale of the golden carving tribe was so terrible that it was almost comparable to a country. The purpose of the two was not the ruins, because at that time, the jindiao tribe did not suddenly flee here, but had to move. Therefore, it is estimated that there is nothing left in the ruins in front of them. Naturally, they don''t have to spend a lot of time searching for it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Shi Feiyu sighed: "elder martial brother, our golden carving tribe was once so powerful! I don''t know what happened at that time. Our jindiao tribe is not like this now Chen xinglie said: "don''t worry about these. Before, you said that it seemed that you heard something calling. Now, if there is any clearer point, we will think of them to look for it first." Shi Feiyu said, "well." Then teacher Fei Yu is constantly sensing the direction of the call. The two kept walking through the ruins. Looking at the decaying buildings in front of them at a close distance, Shi Feiyu could not help feeling that the passage of time was just like this. Chen xinglie is also a little sigh that no matter how powerful the tribe is, it is hard to escape the long river of years at night. Just as they were walking, some figures could be seen passing through the huge ruins in the distance. Those are some of the beasts that live here. Now that there are no barbarians here, this place has become their home again. With the two people deepening into the ruins, Shi Feiyu''s voice in his ear is becoming more and more clear. Up to now, it''s almost as if someone is shouting in his ear. What he said can''t be heard clearly, but a strong message can still be felt from it. Shi Feiyu frowned and said to Chen xinglie: "senior brother, I always feel that this painting is for me to inherit some strength Well, is there any ancestor of our jindiao tribe living here Chen xinglie said: "it is also possible that when we find out, everything will be clear. This chance is destined to be yours." All of a sudden, the division was just staring at a low-lying place not far away. Shi Feiyu said, "elder martial brother, that voice is coming from that direction!" They immediately rushed there. There were buildings everywhere in the valley. Only here, there was a huge open space with a gap more than ten miles long. Chen xinglie simulated it in his mind. Isn''t this the mark left by stabbing a sword in the heart of the golden winged ROC? Shi Feiyu said definitely: "the sound comes from here to the rift valley." They carefully came to one side of the rift valley. Chen xinglie looked into the valley and saw that the rift valley was not bottomless. It was so dark that even the sun could only light up the top of the valley. There was a bloody smell of whether there was something or not. A huge sense of oppression hit Chen xinglie. Looking at the deep rift valley, Shi Feiyu can''t help but have a little bit of fear. Fortunately, both of them had the means to fly, otherwise they would have been defeated in the face of such a deep valley only Shi Feiyu suddenly appeared with seven rainbow lights, just like wearing a rainbow. In an instant, the rainbow turned into wings and fluttered gently. It''s the function of shifeiyu''s armor. And Chen xinglie also took out the assorted neon clothes and feather clothes. Although this kind of clothes just looks gorgeous and incomparable in the world, its real effect is just that it can fly. In addition, it has no effect, but it can also be used at present. When they were ready, they flew down hand in hand, fearing that in case of any mistake, the other might help in time. The rift valley is extremely deep, and the surrounding environment is more and more quiet as they continue to penetrate. Gradually, they can even hear the sound of blood flow in their bodies. All of a sudden, they heard a sound over their heads. The sound was climbing down the rift valley wall, listening to the sound, as if there were countless legs walking together, hearing this sound, Shi Feiyu''s scalp was numb, which made him think of some bad insects. Look up, but the rift valley is dark, as if even light can attract, nothing can be seen. Chen xinglie didn''t care much about it, but with their deepening, the voice above him became more and more dense, and finally, an echo was formed in this claustrophobic environment. Chen xinglie has no good way to deal with this situation, because of the special environment here, with his purpose, there is no way to see anything. However, he had another way to solve the dilemma temporarily, not only to find out the situation, but also to protect himself. Chen xinglie also used the map of the Southern Ming Dynasty''s Lihuo formation in the mud pill palace of Zifu, which had been engraved on the dragon scale. Coupled with Zhao Yunmeng''s careful refining, now there is no need for any foundation, can be used out of thin air. Chen xinglie saw a red light in the mud ball palace of purple mansion, and a loud and clear sound of Feng Ming resounded in the noisy valley. For a moment, only this sound of Fengming was left in the valley. The monsters above seemed to be suppressed by the true charm of the Phoenix. The fire light of Nanming Lihuo formation lights up the surrounding space. What makes their scalp numb is that all kinds of birds and animals are following them, and each of them can make their way to the deep of the rift valley. Obviously, there is something in the deep of this fierce bone that attracts them, and those rare and wordy sounds are made by some poisonous insects. Suddenly seeing the light, all these birds and animals screamed. Many of the strange animals that had been climbing the Rift Valley carelessly fell down, and many of them could not resist the light. One after another, the protective cover of Nanning Lihuo formation was pounding. For a moment, only crackling sound was heard. How can these insects resist the burning of Nanming Lihuo?After a while, the sight of the two men was quiet. It was obvious that a large number of birds and animals had died. However, it was strange that those who lived never surpassed Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu, as if they were scouts who opened the way for them. Under curiosity, Chen xinglie summoned an ape, caught him and threw it down. He saw that the ape had just overtaken them As if by what can''t see the thing sucked the blood essence, in a blink of an eye became a mummy. Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu looked at each other in awe. However, since they came here, they were relieved. The sound of calling always showed malice to them. So they went down to have a look first and then Shi Feiyu looked at the light red barrier around them. He could not help but ask curiously, "what is your magic weapon? You can easily block the land gods before you come here It''s really marvelous that you can still stand up in the air with one blow Chen xinglie said: "this is the treasure of Zifu made by Zhu Er for me. It is a map called the great array of Southern Ming Lihuo. This array is a top-level inheritance of the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra practiced by Zhu Er. It is inscribed on a dragon scale. Naturally, it is extremely powerful." Hearing this, Shi Feiyu made up his mind that he must catch up with Zhao Yumeng as soon as possible. Although he said that he could not help his elder martial brother refine such a magical thing, he could help his elder martial brother chop people after he got the chance to break through the Tibetan realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 After a long time, Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu finally arrived at the bottom of the valley. The bottom of the rift valley is not narrow. After going down to the bottom of the valley, you can see that the wall of the rift valley is not directly connected to the bottom of the valley. On the contrary, it is disconnected far from the valley bottom. What''s more, they were very surprised that the place was not as dark as imagined, but a faint light constantly reflected from all directions. It was this glimmer that made them see clearly that the bottom of the valley was like another heaven and earth. Looking ahead, the twilight was endless and extended to the end of the line of sight. This faint light with a touch of blood, but it does not make people feel evil and bloody, but gives people a sense of vitality. Then Chen xinglie took the picture of Nanming Lihuo formation back to the purple mansion mud ball palace. The light of the Nanming Lihuo formation is really dazzling. It''s better to be cautious when you first enter a dangerous place. The poisonous insects and beasts that followed them came to the bottom of the valley, but they did not attack Chen xinglie. These beasts seemed to have lost their senses, their eyes were dim, and once they touched the ground, they burst out all over. Suddenly, their flesh and blood splashed. The place that they had originally looked forward to was a peaceful and peaceful place turned into a blood prison of Shura in an instant. In the blink of an eye, those flesh and blood on the ground were absorbed by the ground, and even the dense bones decayed rapidly. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, they had experienced a long time and turned into a pool of mud. But before those slightly dim light, now the brightness slightly increased a little. Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu look at such a strange scene in front of them and can''t help but gape. This place is more and more strange now, but the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. I must help my younger martial sister to get the chance. Shi Feiyu said with some trepidation: "elder martial brother, this place is so dangerous. Let''s forget it. After all, I just want to find some antiques handed down from ancient times to help me understand the true meaning of time. There is no need for you to accompany me in such risks!" Chen xinglie said: "if you just want to simply break through the Tibetan realms, it can''t be more simple. You just need to understand the site of the original gold carving tribe above for a period of time. Nine out of ten, younger martial sister, you can break through. But I have a premonition that this place is bound to be a great opportunity for you. You can''t give up until you have to!" After a pause, Chen xinglie said: "besides, it seems dangerous here, but it may help us to some extent. Maybe, I don''t know if my younger martial sister has found it. When we went down into the Rift Valley before, my elder martial brother once caught an ape and threw it to the bottom of the valley. Unexpectedly, the ape just passed us and was sucked into a corpse by some mysterious things around us. What''s more, what happened just now? Why don''t we just leave us alone. Maybe there is something here that has sensed the identity of your golden carving tribe and what your ancestors want to pass on to you! " Shi Feiyu hesitated and said, "since elder martial brother said so, this place may be the treasure land of my golden carving tribe. But if there is any special danger, we''d better give up. I really don''t want to let elder martial brother''s life be endangered because of my affairs!" Chen xinglie solemnly said to Shi Feiyu: "of course, if there is any particularly serious danger, I will take my younger martial sister to escape together." What they didn''t know was just when they stepped into these strange places. In the deep of snow sculpture peak, there was a clothes wrapped in tattered cloth. There was a thick icicle hanging from the whole body. The pale corpse slowly opened his ice sealed eyes and saw a pair of pale eyes full of cracks looking towards the direction of Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu Go. The facial muscles, which were stiff with cold, convulsed slightly, as if with an imperceptible sneer. Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu are at a loss about where to go. Since they came to the estimation, Shi Feiyu''s voice has become very strong. However, it has gone too far. Listening to Shi Feiyu''s description, as long as it is under the valley bottom, the call will continue to ring in shifeiyu''s ear. It is not clear what is the primary and secondary. Immediately, Chen xinglie thought that if you take xuediao peak as a feigned dead golden winged ROC bird, they are now near the heart. Judging from the huge size of xuediao peak, the heart of this golden winged ROC bird is extremely huge. Maybe it is this reason that makes shifeiyu not feel the specific direction. At the moment when they are stunned, suddenly, the voice of the system comes to Chen xinglie''s mind. "Ding" "perceives that the host is in contact with the enchanted golden winged ROC bird, unlocks the hidden task and the light of salvation." "Task reward, 5000 boss points!" "In ancient times, a golden winged ROC bird was injured by a magic sword. In order to avoid falling into the devil''s way, the golden winged ROC bird was banned by itself. Now, its life is in danger. Please kill the magic idea!" "Here is vast, time is urgent, special offer a special service, heart eye magic charm (one time has been 20% off) 500 boss points." Chen xinglie almost vomited blood, and he had heard of it. But the system is too weak. A one-time xinniantong Rune will cost 500 boss points after 20% discount. Now he only has more than 1000 boss points, which means that if he buys this rune, he can only buy four chrysanthemum sword runes at most,Immediately, Chen xinglie glared at the little sister of the system. The beautiful maiden blinked her big eyes and looked at Chen xinglie innocently. Just when Chen xinglie could no longer bear the anger in her heart, the little sister of the system finally gave an explanation: "Buddha, Dharma body, Bodhisattva, pure sky eyes, and all desires It''s a famous eye. This tianyantong is a kind of supernatural power that only the outstanding Buddhist disciples in the upper world can practice successfully. It is said that the success of cultivation will make a small thousand worlds easy, and after the great accomplishment, it will be even more like watching palmprint. "Chen xinglie squinted and said," to be specific, don''t read "advertising words". Why is it so expensive The system can only explain: "this heart eye magic charm (one time has been 20% off) 500 boss points flowers can be said to be worth the money, although it is far from reaching the big arohan big heart to see the 3000 world, but as long as the host younger brother uses it, the snow carving style for the host younger brother is very delicate, such as palm print, no matter what secret, will be at a glance There''s nothing more. " Only then did Chen xinglie know how powerful the heart eye magic charm was. Then he heard the little sister of the system say, "the little devil is greedy and selfish, killing innocent people indiscriminately. The big devil does what he wants, and is worthy of his heart. I wish the host little brother magic luck and prosperity" and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 For the system of this sentence, Chen xinglie''s heart or more recognized, the big devil is to do a clear conscience. After a little thought, Chen xinglie made up his mind, and with a bite of his teeth and a stamp of foot, he spent the 500 boss points to buy the magic charm of Tianyan Tong. All the communication was completed in a short time. In Shi Feiyu''s eyes, the elder martial brother seemed to be just a little bit dazed, and then took out a jade talisman from the storage ring. The elder martial brother has all kinds of strange treasures. Shi Feiyu already knows it well. This time, she is not surprised. She just expects what the elder martial brother will bring to herself What a surprise. Chen xinglie held the magic charm of Tianyan Tong, which stimulated the power contained in it. For a moment, Chen xinglie felt that his mind and spirit had been enlarged countless times, and he felt like a Buddha who stood up to heaven and earth. For a while, he felt the power of knowing everything, but he also remembered what his mission was. Chen xinglie controlled this force, instead of spreading, he concentrated on the inside and outside of the snow carving peak. Suddenly, he felt that the huge sled wind was like a bug in his palm. He looked at it closely and saw it clearly. In Chen xinglie''s eyes, there is no secret about the snow carving peak. Under the thick rock shell of the snow carving peak, it is indeed the remains of a golden winged ROC bird. In order to fight against demons, the golden winged ROC has long given up its control over the body for so many years, and there is no life outside the body. Only the heart of the golden winged ROC bird and the purple mansion mud pill palace still have vitality. It can be seen that the purple mansion mud pill palace of the golden winged ROC bird is full of evil Qi, but the heart is pure, with only the light of blood essence flashing. As for the elixir field, it is now tending to collapse. There''s no value in exploring. The heart is the boundless land at the foot of Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu. Not far away from them, there is also a piece of barbarian bones. Judging from their costumes, they are the people of the ancient golden carving tribe. These bones are different from the old ones. Obviously, they did not enter at the same time. It is very likely that the ancestors of the golden carving tribe came here to kill them and were attracted by the magic idea It was left after the unfortunate death of the beast. In the other parts of the body of the golden winged ROC, there are many corpses full of evil Qi. They even have life. It seems to be more careful. As for the place where the ancestral bones were not far away from the entrance of the capital, where the bones of the ancestors were stationed. In a twinkling of an eye, the power of the mind and eye magic charm was about to be exhausted. At this last moment, Chen xinglie looked at the barbarians who came to the wild to look for treasure. He looked at the group of simple and innocent people who were still wandering around the mountainside. It''s like a group of headless flies, running around in general. Chen xinglie couldn''t help laughing, so he begged you people. When you found here, maybe I would have left with Shi Feiyu. Chen xinglie made a handful of dust from the jade talisman in his hand, which dissipated with the wind. Then Chen xinglie recovered from his illusory power. His face was pale and his forehead was sweating. Obviously, this kind of power is still too heavy for Chen xinglie now. Shi Feiyu opened his bright eyes and asked curiously, "what did you take out just now? How can I feel as if you can see through my body! " Chen xinglie said with a smile: "this rune is called xinyantong. With his help, elder martial brother has found two opportunities. One of them is the heart of the golden winged ROC under our feet. Let''s start early!" Shifeiyu exclaimed, "elder martial brother, you can find out such a huge snow sculpture peak in a short time. Let''s go now!" Based on known information, Chen xinglie made a judgment. Relying on the strength of the master Feiyu of the last generation when he came here, there is a great probability that he has not explored the purple mansion mud ball palace of the golden winged ROC bird. Otherwise, there will be no such person as the fairy girl of Feihong in the world. Therefore, it should not be too difficult to get the chance at the heart. It''s better to go to the purple mansion mud pill palace of the golden winged ROC bird to see what can be gained after absorbing it. Only with the golden winged ROC bird, it can still maintain its vitality for many years, and fight against his demonic ideas, we can judge that the strength of his application must not be comparable to that of land gods. The two spirits of heaven and earth are always outside, but the soul of life is in it. Compared to his heart. It is obvious that there are more advantages in the purple mansion mud pill. Last time, Shi Feiyu missed this opportunity. Although he said that he could get the amazing speed with his heart alone, Chen xinglie would be satisfied with it. Anyway, he has the immortal talisman in his hand. Even if he can''t fight, he can still be invincible within half a stick of incense. With a clear direction, Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu soon arrived at the place where the ancestors of the jindiao tribe were stationed. There is no accident along the way. Obviously, the will of the golden winged ROC can temporarily protect his heart, as he gets closer to the target. Shi Feiyu said: "elder martial brother, the magic talisman of heaven eye is really of infinite use. We must be going in the right direction this time. I can feel that the call is getting stronger and stronger."Far away, Shi Feiyu saw the figure sitting in the middle of the dim light. When he got close, Shi Feiyu found that they were a group of barbarians wearing clothes only when they worshipped ancestors of the golden carving tribe. Most of these people were injured. Many of them had a big hole in their chest, and their bodies were incomplete. However, there were also a few barbarians who could not see any trauma. Their skin was moist Light, as if the next second will open your eyes. Chen xinglie knows that this is the special treatment given by the golden winged ROC bird to these barbarian soldiers. The part of his heart that is still awake has not swallowed up these savage bodies full of energy. Looking at these people, facing the direction of the rift valley, quietly sit here. Shi Feiyu said in tears, "elder martial brother, I don''t know why. As soon as I see them, I feel close to each other. I should be the ancestor of our jindiao tribe. I don''t know why I died in the war. I don''t even have a person to collect their corpses." At this time, all of a sudden, these barbarian corpses emitted a little star light, gradually gathered into a group, said the appearance of an old barbarian. Obviously, compared with the barbarians, the chiongong is not a frail one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 This unexpected situation that people were caught off guard didn''t make division Feiyu panic. Only because of this virtual shadow, she felt the connection from blood. Obviously, Shi Feiyu also attracted the attention of this virtual shadow. He asked Shi Feiyu, "you little girl has the flavor of our tribe. Where do you come from?" Shi Feiyu replied respectfully: "Laozu Zong, I am the daughter of this generation of jindiao tribe Man Wang Shizhan, Shi Feiyu. I don''t know if you are... " Hearing Shi Feiyu''s reply, the old barbarian''s shadow couldn''t help but look nostalgic. He said, "it seems that some people have escaped from the disaster. It''s good, as long as they can reproduce. It''s just After a pause, a trace of anger flashed on the old tree man''s face only the old barbarian said to Shi Feiyu: "doll, remember that we are not a golden eagle tribe, our name is the golden winged Dapeng bird tribe!" Chen xinglie said: "the old master did not know that the Golden Eagle tribe was a tribe that went out from the snow carving peak. According to the legend of their tribe, their ancestors moved away because they could not bear the increasingly cruel environment of the snow carving peak. They had no choice but to move away. They had not heard of any golden winged Dapeng bird tribe." The old barbarian chuckled and said to Shi Feiyu, "you must remember that we are the golden winged ROC tribe. Only under the protection of the golden winged ROC can we survive from ancient times. Only before, because the golden winged ROC suddenly couldn''t suppress the magic thoughts in his body, the whole tribe was evacuated in a hurry." After saying the ancient Mishin, the old man stopped and said, "I am in this state with the help of the golden winged ROC bird. At that time, a group of outsiders suddenly sneaked into the snow carving peak. These people could not understand the situation of snow carving peak. They were caught off guard and most of them were intrigued. In order to prevent these self inflicted people from making trouble outside, a large number of people gathered above the rift valley to stop them. But I didn''t expect that because of this group of physiological participation, the demonic thought drew a lot of strength from it. It could even cross the blockade of the gorge and draw many tribal soldiers into the devil. More people came to fight, and then they were infected Speaking of this, the old man''s face was sad, and it was clearly that he recalled the tragedy at that time. "The blood of tribal soldiers finally aroused the sleeping golden winged ROC, and it took a huge cost to calm down the disaster," he added In this battle alone, the vitality of our tribe was greatly damaged, and nine out of ten of our tribe''s population died. No longer able to suppress this place. Then a group of soldiers and I decided to block the last wave of the enemy, providing opportunities for the rest of the migration. Just when I was about to die in battle, the golden winged ROC bird saved my remnant soul with his soul power. Just to let me tell the story of the war. " Hearing this, Shi Feiyu''s eyes turned red, and he could not help mourning for his ancestors who died in the war. After the teacher Feiyu''s mood calmed down a little, the old man''s shadow said, "now my wish is over, and my soul will soon be gone. But I have one last message to tell you, and I don''t know why you came here. It doesn''t matter. At present, our totem Dapeng Golden winged bird is almost unable to hold on to it. The lamp has run out, and is preparing to take its own evil thoughts From the beginning to the end! It''s also destiny that you can come here. You can inherit part of the golden winged ROC''s Yuze. Go, go deep into the heart of the golden winged ROC to inherit the last gift of the golden winged ROC to our tribe. " After saying this, the figure of the old man is gradually disappearing, and the soldiers of the golden winged Dapeng tribe no longer emit faint light. Shi Feiyu saluted the ancestors of these soldiers in front of him, and then took the old man''s expectation to the depth of the camp. With the disappearance of the old man''s soul, a proud and arrogant woman in a white robe with golden wings opened her eyes, and a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes. She was in a dark fog, only a small part of her body remained white, which meant that she had not been completely infected by demons. Is the last tribal soldier that he sheltered dissipated between heaven and earth? It can be said that to maintain the remnant soul of the barbarian warrior is her only obsession. At present, her last concern has disappeared, and she is about to follow the pace of the barbarian warrior to dissipate between heaven and earth. Let her do the last good thing for this world. as like as two peas in the eyes of a golden roosting bird, the figure of a bird with a bloodthirsty glow in the dark mist is just the same as that of the golden wings. The two identical faces give people a completely different feeling. This is the magic thought in the heart of the golden winged ROC bird. When the golden winged ROC was fighting with an old enemy, he hurt him with a magic sword. If he didn''t check it for a while, he was secretly developed by the magic idea. It can be said that they are two sides of the same body and share the same memory, but they are totally opposite to her temperament. The golden winged ROC bird is well aware of her evil mind and has been forbidding her for many years. However, because of a previous accident, she was seized by the magic idea, and now she is almost dead.All of a sudden, by virtue of the connection with the golden winged ROC bird, the magic thought sensed the disappearance of the old man''s remnant soul, and his eyes could not help showing the excited light. This means that she can finally spare no effort to infect the last vital body part of the golden winged ROC, and she will take this as the basis to thoroughly solve the residual reason of the golden winged ROC bird, so that she can get rid of this cage and be free from the world. At this time, the magic idea did not know that the remaining reason of the golden winged ROC bird had decided to die with her magic idea. Before she left, she decided to take another look at the group of barbarians who had always vowed to follow him. It doesn''t matter. She found a man with Phoenix Daoyun in her heart from the place where the barbarian soldiers stationed in her heart. This news greatly inspired her confidence. If the man can be led here, she will have a great possibility of leaving a wisp of remnant soul wheel to reincarnate, rather than just die with the magic idea. The golden winged ROC is worried about how to communicate with that person. After all, she is already very weak now, and she has no spare time to send messages to others. It was when he suddenly noticed that a man had entered her heart. If you have a close look, it is because of the descendants of the tribe that you have protected. This is really the best. Not only do you have a foothold in your own inheritance, but you can also send letters to the descendants of the tribe through your own connection with your heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Shi Feiyu saw with his own eyes that the remnant souls of his ancestors were dissipated, but he was powerless. There was a little sadness in their hearts. After a little remembrance, they walked along the road pointed by their ancestors to the depth of the camp. Along the way, there were ruins everywhere. On the ground, there were some decayed weapons scattered everywhere. Everywhere you could see the traces of shifeiyu''s ancestors who had fought in this battle. This camp is huge. It seems that tens of thousands of people have been fighting. You can see that there are training ground, weapons depot and camp. They are arranged along the middle line in an orderly way. Although the site is huge, division Feiyu is not in a hurry to find opportunities at this time, but he slowly walks and looks at it. Looking at these Shi Feiyu''s eyes, it seems that his ancestors have fought against the enemy here. Although he has seen many remains of the ancient golden winged Daphne tribe above the Rift Valley before, Shi Feiyu didn''t feel much at that time, just as they were ordinary ruins. However, after his ancestors'' narration, in Shi Feiyu''s eyes, this is a dilapidated camp, but he seems to be telling himself the past. He seems not to be an unimportant person, but a witness of history. Then Shi Feiyu sighed that the vicissitudes of the sea and the passage of time, even the once powerful golden winged Dapeng bird tribe, has already disappeared, leaving only these ruins, still telling their glory Gradually, the huge Qi and blood in Shi Feiyu''s body began to run spontaneously, and all kinds of talent and scenery disillusionment Dao Jing began to move spontaneously. However, Shi Feiyu did not seem to be aware of it. She was still walking through the camp without knowing it. Slowly, she seemed to have lost her sense of self-determination, and her eyes were blank. However, her Qi and blood circulation in her body had reached a very amazing speed, and even came out of the river The sound of the river. Chen xinglie has been following Shi Feiyu in silence, but he is not surprised to see this strange situation. After Shi Feiyu''s ancestor''s ghost disappeared, he felt that Shi Feiyu seemed to be a little different. After arriving at the camp, this feeling became more and more obvious. The Tianfen Jing disillusionment Dao Sutra is a Dharma passed on to Chen xinglie by the empress of the upper world. Even if it is just a breakthrough in the sixth realm of martial arts, it has already begun to need a deep understanding of one''s soul, that is, the true meaning of practice. However, ordinary martial artists can only vaguely explore it after breaking through the soul changing state. From this, we can see how abnormal the Dao Scripture is. Although it is so difficult to break through the Dao. But his own power is too great. Before that, Shi Feiyu could carry song Jiu with the strength of the fifth territory of martial arts. That is to say, Shi Feiyu is Chen xinglie''s younger martial sister. Otherwise, he would never get the secret of dullness, let alone other people. At present, Shi Feiyu finally realized the true meaning of time and found the opportunity to break through in this ancestral land with deep connection with himself. Of course, Chen xinglie is to protect the Dharma for her, and we must not let accidents disturb the younger martial sister''s breakthrough this time. With the passage of time, Shi Feiyu and Chen xinglie are finally about to leave the camp. In the distance, there are several vertical and horizontal "mountains" blocking their way. The "mountains" are winding, but they can''t see the side. They almost cross the whole picture in front of Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie naturally knows that this is not a mountain range, which is the most important part of the heart of the golden winged Dapeng Several blood vessels. Because the body of the golden winged ROC is too large, the blood vessels are so towering. Just as they were about to leave the camp, Chen xinglie noticed that the speed of Qi and blood circulation in Shi Feiyu''s body had reached an amazing level. Shi Feiyu''s face was as red as blood, and his white skin seemed to be about to drip blood. It seemed that the explosion of Qi and blood in his body was about to break out. At this time, a "click" sound came from Shi Feiyu''s ear, It seems to have broken some barrier, and the Qi and blood flowing all over the body seems to have a vent. It generally rushes into the mud ball palace of shifeiyu''s purple mansion, and then turns into wisps of soul power, which nourishes Shi Feiyu''s soul a little bit. Chen xinglie was aware of the changes in Shi Feiyu''s body, but he could not help sighing. He did not expect that the Tianfen Jing disillusionment Dao Sutra could nourish the soul in the sixth Wudao Sutra. It was two big realms earlier than others, one step at a time, and one step at a time. Division Feiyu at this time is finally back to God, aware of the situation in the body, can not help but also a Leng. Originally, the body could not contain more Qi and blood, but at this time it was still coming out of the elixir field. To Shi Feiyu''s surprise, a part of Qi and blood flowed into the mud pill palace of Zifu. Although the jindiao tribe inherited some of Yize''s tribes from the Jinchan dapengniao tribe, she was also the daughter of a manwang, and naturally she would know What will happen after Xiaoping''s ordinary people pass the zangzhen realm. When ordinary people break through the zangzhen state, their martial arts momentum will change from the illusory state to the real state, and become visible. When they fight, they will appear behind or on the top of their heads. This is called the martial arts vision. As for the inner strong state that just broke through the zangzhen state, the Qi and blood of those who just broke through the zangzhen state only reluctantly increased a little, but in any case I haven''t heard of Tibetan true state that can nourish the soul. Other people first use the spirit of heaven and earth to strengthen the mud pill palace of Zifu. If some laws are poor, they are more likely to be hurt by the aura of heaven and earth at this stage. As for the ability to warm up the soul, it is the only thing that can be done in the soul away state.Although shifeiyubian had already known the talent and disillusionment Sabre Scripture given to him by his elder martial brother before, shifeiyu only understood its value a little. Chen xinglie said with a happy face: "Congratulations, younger martial sister, on realizing the true rhythm of time and breaking through all kinds of talent, scenery and disillusionment. The Cangzhen state has already begun to nourish the soul. The future road can be expected, and the road can be expected!" Shi Feiyu also looked at Chen xinglie with a complicated face and said: "everything is given to me by my elder martial brother. If my elder martial brother didn''t give me such a wonderful method, my younger martial sister would certainly not have achieved so much. In the future, my younger martial sister will accompany him. If you don''t leave, I will not give up!" However, they did not know that, just as the spirit of shifeiyu''s ancestor had disappeared, countless pairs of eyes were opened in the body of the golden winged ROC bird. The owners of these eyes were all in the shape of a corpse and possessed of evil spirit. When Shi Feiyu''s breakthrough delayed a lot of time, some demon corpses touched the nearby area, which was due to the force of the heart and had not rushed in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 After the success of Shi Feiyu''s breakthrough, it can be said that they have laid down a big stone in their hearts, and the purpose of this trip has been half completed. Even if Shi Feiyu didn''t get any chance this time, Shi Feiyu would surely be brilliant in the future. For Shi Feiyu, the greatest chance she can get in the lower world is the Sutra of all kinds of talents and scenery disillusionment. This chance was not long after Shi Feiyu entered the Martial Arts Road, but just became the second stage of martial arts. When the foundation was not determined, Chen xinglie sent it to her. Compared with the previous generation of Feihong witches, she was extremely quick and had become the dream of ordinary people It''s a chance to seek, but the Dao Scripture is where the future road lies. One is the foundation, the other is the means. Of course, Chen xinglie does not mind shifeiyu''s chance to get the last Feihong witch. Although this opportunity is not a timely help for today''s shifeiyu, it is absolutely icing on the cake. After Shi Feiyu''s breakthrough and breath adjustment, Chen xinglie finally put down his mind. Before Shi Feiyu''s breakthrough, his formed mind was placed around to guard against other people''s sneak attack. At this time, he finally slowed down his mind. After this slowdown, Chen xinglie noticed something different. Chen xinglie had previously explored the whole snow sculpture peak with the help of the magic charm of tianyantong. At that time, he realized that most of the body of the golden winged ROC was rotten, and besides the heart, it was also emitting the light of blood essence. Zifu mud pill palace is full of evil spirit. Even the place near the head of the golden winged ROC is often infected by evil Qi. You can also see the bones of many people who have been possessed by demons. But I didn''t expect that during this period of time when the flying feather broke through, these demon corpses had gathered around the heart of the golden winged ROC bird unconsciously. But at this time, it seemed that they were afraid of the power of the blood essence of the golden winged ROC, and did not attack them. This is the place where the fierce gaze is. Chen xinglie said to Shi Feiyu, "it''s not too late if you can finish the flirting. Let''s go and look for the chance your ancestors said." Although shifeiyu is wondering why elder martial brother has become a little urgent, he still says: "I have adjusted my breath. It''s up to you. Let''s go here." They quickly walked through the abandoned camp and saw several winding mountains in front of them. These mountains look like giant dragons. Although they are not too high, they are extremely long. In their sight range, this mountain range has been crossing them. Of course, Chen xinglie knows that this is not a mountain range. This is the biggest blood vessel in the heart of Dapeng golden winged bird. Previously, Shi Feiyu''s ancestors had told them that when the soldiers of the ancient golden winged ROC tribe garrisoned at the last moment, the golden winged ROC had asked them to draw the painstaking efforts of the golden winged ROC in this mountain range. Although the blood was not the essence of the golden winged ROC, it was not comparable to the ordinary blood. As for the gold that had been exhausted by the last moment of the war at that time It can be said that it is a good medicine to save lives. It was with the painstaking efforts of the golden winged ROC birds that they suppressed the attack of the last wave of demons and successfully covered the migration of the remaining tribe of golden winged mires. After that, the mind of the golden winged ROC bird fell into the downwind completely. On the contrary, it was oppressed by demons. From time to time, some information was sent to the ancestors of shifeiyu, which explained to them that there was the last blood essence of the golden winged ROC bird left in the heart, so that shifeiyu ancestor could give it to the people of their tribe first, even if it was the golden winged ROC bird to them The last gift of the tribe. But I didn''t expect that many years later, the golden winged ROC tribes stationed here fought one after another. In the end, only the remains of the soldier of the golden winged ROC tribe were left. Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu have never seen such a magnificent scene. However, Chen xinglie hastily urges Shi Feiyu to continue to look for the place where the gold winged Dapeng tribe soldiers used to draw on the efforts of Jinshi Dapeng. Although Shi Feiyu is puzzled, but still from the elder martial brother''s decision, two people begin to search. Soon they found some clues. Just in the direction of the garrison of the golden winged ROC, the blood vessel is a little dry compared with other parts, which makes people have to pay attention to it. Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu arrived here soon. They saw that this place was different from other places. For example, the outer wall of the heart under their feet had a little petrified appearance, but they were still full of vitality. Even when Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu first arrived here, they saw the heart killing foreign objects Get nutrition. But at present, there is no vitality in this blood vessel. It has already been transformed into the outer body of the golden winged ROC, which is petrified! Obviously, this is where the golden winged ROC tribe drew blood. It is because of the lack of blood nourishment that this blood vessel wall has lost its vitality. Sure enough, they saw a hole not far from the fast petrifaction. Although the hole was small, it was enough to accommodate one person. Before, with the two people getting closer and closer to here, the red low light TV around became more and more intense. After arriving here, I found that the reason was that the blood vessels of the heart of the golden winged ROC had this hole. The whole cave has been continuously dissipating red light, which flows towards the nearby area like water. When you look inside through the hole, you can''t see five fingers inside. However, there is no bad smell of blood in it. Instead, it smells a little sweet.Finally, Shi Feiyu and Chen xinglie come to the cave entrance. Suddenly, Chen xinglie stops and says to Shi Feiyu: "this is the place. Younger martial sister, go in quickly. Don''t let down the expectation of your ancestors. The elder martial brother will protect the Dharma for you in this cave." Shi Feiyu was extremely puzzled. When he saw his elder martial brother so eager, he thought he was also very interested in this chance. He thought that even if he gave it to his elder martial brother, he would get it immediately. But suddenly let go. Then Shi Feiyu said: "elder martial brother, don''t you go in with me? Although I know that my elder martial brother may not care about the chance here, he got it after some hardships. If I am not allowed to enjoy it alone, I really feel sorry for it!" Chen xinglie said with a smile: "we still care about these things. You can rest assured to go in. The chance here and your physiognomy must be very high. In the future, you can help elder martial brother take it back from him again!" Shi Feiyu was deeply moved by Chen xinglie''s words for a while, then nodded and resolutely went in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Chen xinglie watched Shi Feiyu enter the cave. After Shi Feiyu''s figure was gradually covered by blood, his eyes turned cold and he looked around. Now everything is going well, but I''m afraid that after Shi Feiyu absorbs the blood essence from the heart of the golden winged ROC bird, there will be no blood essence to protect him here. After that, all the evil corpses around him will rush forward. In case of any damage to shifeiyu, it will be bad. I don''t know how the last generation of Feihong witch came out of this predicament. In the previous life, when Shi Feiyu came to the branch, the golden winged ROC bird and her magic idea had already died together. Under the impact of the aftershock, the surrounding demonic corpses had already disappeared. Of course, the blood essence from the heart of the golden winged ROC bird was consumed by the golden winged Dapeng bird, leaving only 12 / 10 of the blood. In this life, Chen xinglie took Shi Feiyu to the snow sculpture peak early, At this time, the golden winged ROC bird has not yet made up his mind to grind with her and die together. The energy and blood in the heart is also relatively abundant. This is undoubtedly great news for Shi Feiyu. On the contrary, these corpses were not cleaned up by the aftermath of the death of the golden winged ROC bird and her magic thoughts. If Shi Feiyu still swallows up the blood from the heart of the golden winged ROC as in the last generation. Then waiting for her is the endless demon corpse. Fortunately, there is Chen xinglie here. Naturally, Shi Feiyu will not be harmed by Chen xinglie. He is just a demon corpse. He is now the dragon like state in the tenth martial arts realm. Only a large array of fire from the Southern Ming Dynasty can make those demon corpses come and go. After entering the cave, Shi Feiyu was covered with blood light. The blood light gave her a very close feeling. She gradually went deep into the cave. The blood light confused her sense of distance. Shi Feiyu did not know how much she had gone. She could not see five fingers here. There was no reference. Finally, Shi Feiyu walked out of the narrow hole and felt his hands around him. Suddenly, he felt very empty. Unlike before, when he was shuttling in the cave, he could occasionally touch the stone wall on both sides. After going further, the blood light in Shi Feiyu''s eyes is gradually becoming scarce. Finally, she can see the scenery in front of her. In front of him was an open space, as if the air was a channel made of blood jade. This passage was nearly 1000 Zhang high, and the wall of the cave was bleeding and glowing. It was pure, and it was by them that the former blood light dissipated. The two ends of the passage are extremely huge. Shi Feiyu is not sure from which end to advance when he suddenly hears a girl''s voice coming from his ear. "Are you a descendant of the golden winged ROC tribe?" Shi Feiyu looked around, but he didn''t find the person who made the sound. He had to answer carefully: "so what, who are you? Why play tricks here? " "You can call me the golden winged ROC bird. You are in my heart right now." Shi Feiyu was shocked when she heard about it. Although he knew from his elder martial brother that the whole snow sculpture peak was formed by the remains of the golden winged ROC, and the golden winged ROC didn''t seem to die completely, she didn''t think that the golden winged ROC still had divine intelligence in any case! Then I heard the golden winged ROC bird say, "go straight along your left side, and you can go straight to the depth of my heart. There is still a trace of my blood essence. You may be able to wake up after you absorb it. Some of the miracles of my family of golden winged ROC birds are not long before I am about to disappear under the erosion of magic thoughts. I will take this essence I''ll give you blood. You are also the descendant of the tribe who served me in those years. " In fact, what the golden winged ROC really wants to contact is Chen xinglie. After all, she has noticed a trace of Phoenix''s true charm from Chen xinlie. Although she is doomed to have no way to recover now, after countless years of torture, she has been exhausted If you can get Chen xinglie''s help, maybe she can help herself to retain a trace of the spirit. But Chen xinglie did not enter the heart, and the golden winged ROC bird had no way to talk to him. However, the golden winged Dapeng bird can only get in touch with Shi Feiyu first. She doesn''t ask shifeiyu directly. Instead, she gives the benefits to Shi Feiyu first. When Shi Feiyu gets such a big advantage, she will ask for help and grasp it a little higher. At this point, she naturally doesn''t care about things like plotting the reputation of the younger generation When the time comes, Shi Feiyu is determined not to ask for help from the man, so she has nothing to say. Originally, she intended to give the blood essence to Shi Feiyu, a descendant of the golden winged ROC bird tribe. Even if she was not saved, there would be no regret. Shi Feiyu was a little skeptical when he heard this. However, judging from the current situation, xuediao peak is actually the remains of a golden winged ROC bird. This news is only known to the elder martial brother and himself. With the elder martial brother''s ability, no one can find out what he said without disturbing him. Immediately, Shi Feiyu walked to the left according to the sound. Now shifeiyu is also a Tibetan real state. Naturally, his speed is extremely fast. At the moment, it is not like the group who entered the cave before and could not see five fingers. Nature is all about accelerating. With the depth of division flying feather, the whole passage increases slowly with the invisible amplitude of naked eyes. Finally, this passage is reached the end by division Feiyu.She has come to the place where the last blood essence of the golden winged ROC bird remains. This place is extremely open, and it is obviously the place where the heart pumps blood. It can be seen that when the golden winged ROC was in good condition, her body was so huge that it needed such a large heart to provide blood to the whole body. On Shi Feiyu''s body, a pair of wings composed of seven color rainbow suddenly appeared. This is the secret treasure that she has used many times before. The remnant of the blood essence is just at the bottom of her heart. The heart is so wide that Shi Feiyu has to take out the secret treasure. Soon Shi Feiyu came to the place where the blood essence was. The blood essence remained in a small pool, sparkling, like a blood colored pond. The heart beside the small pool still retained the texture of blood and flesh. Obviously, it is under the fine nourishment that it can be preserved to this day. Teacher Fei Yu''s ear rang out the bitter female voice: "take off your clothes and soak in the blood pool. Fortunately, you''ve come early. Otherwise, there will be so much blood essence left for you to use." Teacher Feiyu bit his teeth, anyway, he was only himself. He slowly took off his clothes and gradually sank into the blood pool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 What a strange animal this golden winged ROC is. If she directly devours her blood essence, Shi Feiyu will probably explode and die. Helpless, the golden winged ROC can only tell that it can absorb her precise energy by soaking. Although it is unavoidable to waste a lot, it has to be so. After Shi Feiyu entered the blood pool, he felt as if he was back in the fetal period. He felt as if he was still in his mother''s stomach. The blood around him wrapped himself like amniotic fluid. Can''t help but get teacher Fei Yu to bend the knee to embrace the shoulder, the face is full of comfortable smile. Soon shifeiyu felt no comfort. The blood essence seemed to contain infinite heat. With the blood essence entering the body, the meridians in Shi Feiyu''s body seemed to have been burned by the flame, constantly convulsing and twitching. The energy of the essence blood shuttled through the meridians, and the place where he went was dark. Although it was said that Shi Feiyu was hiding the truth at this time, the high temperature had a great influence on it In terms of the most vulnerable meridians in the human body, it is still a disaster. Such severe pain makes Shi Feiyu''s pain unbearable. His body is constantly twitching, his muscles are tense, and his veins are springing up. There is no trace of blood on his delicate face. Gradually, there were some blood cracks on the whole body, in which the blood red energy gushed faintly. At this time, Shi Feiyu was finally out of control. The skin flakes off, revealing the blood red flesh and blood, and after contact with the blood essence, it seems that you can hear the sound of exposure. In the face of such a dilemma, Shi Feiyu didn''t give up. He gritted his teeth and forced the operation of the Tianfen Jing disillusionment Dao Jing. In the elixir field, Qi and blood began to run according to the Tianfen Jing disillusionment Dao Sutra, bringing bursts of sabre Qi and continuously washing on the essence of the Golden winged Dapeng bird. These Tianfen Jinghuan Mie Dao scriptures are really extraordinary, with rolling Dao Qi, the original pure golden winged Dapeng bird Blood essence gradually fade red, gradually into pure energy. At this time, Shi Feiyu can''t help but run zhutianfen Jing disillusionment Dao Sutra. Countless blood essence energy is introduced into Zifu mud pill palace. Zifu mud pill is constantly impacted by this energy. Through the strange addition of zhutianfen Jing disillusionment Dao Sutra, shifeiyu''s Zifu mud pill palace is constantly strengthened. However, there is a limit to how to strengthen it. Finally, she is in the ear As if the sound of the earth shattering, the ancestral orifices were completely opened. Naturally, the Sutra of the disillusionment Sabre Sutra will not protect the ancestral orifices as the martial arts passed down in the next session. With the continuous influx of blood essence energy, these energies replace the spirit of heaven and earth, and strengthen the master''s flying feather body through the ancestral orifices. The meridians that had been damaged by the energy of the golden winged ROC bird snow also began to recover. The spiritual energy of the main warping was not disorderly, but the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons of the flying feather flowed out. All the meridians that the energy passed through would produce a layer of glistening white light. The red cracks on the body gradually disappeared. The white and tender skin is constantly protruding from the body. Before that, the split skin was melted in the blood essence like debris. This white light has the characteristics of strengthening the body, and the previously injured meridians are also constantly recovering. The sudden comfortable feeling makes Shi Feiyu breathe a sigh of relief, and his pale and bleeding face is gradually ruddy. The reason why there is such a dangerous situation is that the breathtaking energy is too huge. In the last life, the pure blood energy faced by Feiyu is only the size of the head. Although he has suffered a lot, it can be said that on the whole, it is endless and infinite, so it has gained benefits. Of course, this benefit will never be as huge as it is now. Shi Feiyu concentrated his mind and began to control the rampant energy of essence and blood in his body. He operated the disillusionment Sabre and continuously sent these energies to his orifices and turned them into his own capital for promotion. With the passage of time, this blood essence energy gradually no longer brings burden to shifeiyu. She can fully adapt to the impact of this energy. At this time, Shi Feiyu''s brain constantly flashed the memory of the golden winged ROC. From this golden winged ROC, it hatched from the eggs alone and struggled to survive. In ancient times, there were so many beasts that the weak flesh was strong and had to fight all day. One day, the chicks spread their wings, and from then on, they flew into the sky. With the blood of the golden winged ROC, the golden winged ROC played a very important role in this world The name is loud, but at that time, the golden winged ROC bird is very proud and arrogant. There are few friends around, and they often go alone. Finally one day, a demon coveted her beauty and blood, and wanted to let the golden winged ROC give birth to its offspring. How can the golden winged ROC bear? How can he be the fertility tool of that man? He immediately launched an earth shaking battle, but the other side is not easy to provoke, in a hurry, both sides can only let it go. Then many years later, when the golden winged ROC saw that the man was still, he relaxed his vigilance. He thought that the man had no evil heart. One day, he even took a magic sword to seriously injure her. He tried to change his mind after demonizing her. At that time, the heaven and earth had not yet withered like it is now. He could only cultivate the land immortals, so he was forced to fly to the upper world. At that time, the dragon people were still alive. There are also many gods and demons on the ground. The upper limit of strength is far from comparable today. Naturally, the means are various. The golden winged ROC birds fight hard to kill the man. Then he fell here and pretended to be dead. After that, these things happened to protect the people of the golden winged ROC tribe. Shi Feiyu could only sense the common memories of these golden winged mires. As for the rest, she felt that those memories were too heavy for him. It contains the way of golden winged ROC bird, which is not yet perceptible by shifeiyu now, but has been sealed in her mind one after another. One day, Shi Feiyu will be able to untie these seals.After these memories are passed on, Shi Feiyu is in a deep sleep. The blood essence is still pouring into her body. Strengthen her body and improve her cultivation. There are two bright red blood marks on her white back. Just as Shi Feiyu absorbed the essence of the golden winged ROC, the red shimmer in front of the heart of the golden winged ROC gradually faded. With these changes, the evil corpses around him kept rubbing their hands. Chen xinglie is naturally aware of these changes, but naturally he is not worried, which means that Shi Feiyu has begun to absorb blood essence. Otherwise, the heart that can''t be beaten will not suddenly lose its strength for no reason. As for the demon corpses, they are just small roles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Chen xinglie stands in front of the heart artery gap. Quietly waiting for the enchanted corpse to fan. With the inheritance of shifeiyu to the end, the heart of the whole golden winged ROC bird gradually no longer exudes the power to frighten the demon corpse. Finally, at this moment, the power has finally stopped. Although the whole heart is still emitting that red shimmer, but now can only play a role in lighting. Gradually, a black tide appeared in front of Chen xinglie, which was constantly pouring towards him. Black light and shadow constantly swept from the distance, with a strong murderous spirit, the evil spirit rolling, and finally appeared in front of Chen xinglie not far away. With this line of Kuroshio approaching, Chen xinglie thoroughly to them to see. I saw that the body of the demon corpse was like a piece of dry wood without any moisture. But it is strange to give a strong feeling. It''s black, as if it''s made of refined iron. The corpses opened their blood vessels and roared, with the breath of killing. There was no emotion in the pale eyes full of cracks. These strongmen of the golden winged mirobo tribe, who once guarded their people, have now been infected by demons into human monsters. A trace of sadness flashed in Chen xinlie''s eyes. After that, Nanming left the fire, flying out of his purple mansion mud ball palace, said a fire phoenix, with Nanming from the fire. Covering the hole, Chen xinglie had no worries. Pulling out the big sword, Chen xinglie runs the empty coagulation sword formula and wields a sword across the air. A sharp sword flashed out and rushed into the demon corpse group with a cold light. There was only a sound of boom. For a moment, a crowd of people in the group looked up to the horse. However, the number of demon corpses is too large. Nine out of ten of the golden winged Dapeng bird tribes, which were as powerful as before, were all transformed into magic corpses by magic thoughts. Although Chen xinglie''s attack was extremely fierce, it was just a drop in the bucket for the whole demon corpse group. Instead, the episode angered the other corpses, who immediately let out a low growl. In the eyes, the light soared. Life directly into a black light to Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie took a sad breath and held the big sword in his hand. His whole body was full of Qi and blood, but he was ready to go all out. In the face of such a number of monsters, Chen xinglie naturally will not have any contempt. Chen xinglie finally met the group of evil corpses. It seemed that Chen xinglie had turned into a reef. No matter how tyrannical the sea composed of the evil corpses, Chen xinglie stood still. The big sword in his hand kept waving, but one sword after another ran into all directions. Pieces of corpses were falling. The demon corpse has no reason to speak of. If it was normal people fighting with each other, they would have been afraid to retreat. However, these demons still rushed to Chen xinglie one after another, without any rules or prelude. Their already changed palms with sharp claws set off all kinds of black light, which was as fast as lightning to grab Chen xinglie''s body. Chen xinglie would not be afraid of these sharp claws. However, there were too many corpses in front of him. He had to step back and hold up the big sword in his hand. Wild horses running out of control in his body kept pouring into the sword. Chen xinglie''s arms were full of blue veins, and he stepped forward with a roar in his mouth. He waved the sword, which was already heavy as a mountain, towards the devil in front of him The corpses were smashed away. With a loud bang, the heart of the petrified golden winged ROC was overwhelmed. Juli began to spread around at the point where the sword contacted the petrified heart. The next moment, the petrified heart at Chen xinglie''s feet collapsed. The biggest cracks, like spider webs, spread around. Countless corpses fell down the crack. At this time, Chen xinglie was not well. His body stepped back a few steps, his arms slightly numb, and he could not help thinking: "although the strength of these demon corpses is not afraid of single to single words, after so many years of time, the strength of the magic corpses is no more than that estimated before they were alive. Moreover, after the evil spirit was infected, they were stronger than iron, and their hands were sharp claws, and they were fearless of death. In addition, the number of these corpses was so large that they were not afraid of death I''m afraid I''ll die here. If only Ling XiuXiu were here. If only Ling XiuXiu could go down with a blue and dark thunder, the crisis could be solved. " But at this time, Chen xinglie couldn''t bear to think more. Those irrational demons were not afraid of Chen xinglie''s fierce attack before. Chen xinglie was still rushing forward to Chen xinglie one after another, without giving him a chance to breathe. For a moment, Chen xinglie, who had just lost his strength, was slightly in a hurry and was suppressed. All of a sudden, Chen xinglie''s ear heard a sound of Fengming. Just as Chen xinglie was suppressed, the refugees behind him suddenly heard a melodious sound of Fengming. Then there is a red sound wave roaring to the enchanted corpses. At the sound wave, the evil corpses are caught in the red Nanming Lihuo. Nanming left the fire burning wildly, and in the blink of an eye, they turned these corpses into ashes. The burning bodies of the demons sent out wisps of black gas, which soon burned out in the fire of Nanming. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen xinglie stepped into the shelter of the Southern Ming Dynasty''s Lihuo war. After a short rest, Chen xinglie was finally relieved. Then he took a big sword and stepped out of the fire fighting in Nanming.On the Dabao sword, the sword spirit flashed. He was also hit with real fire. Looking at the evil corpses that still looked like himself, Chen xinglie''s eyes were cold. He held up his sword again, surging Qi and blood all over his body. He ran the empty and coagulating sword formula, and gave a full blow to the evil corpses in front of him. This time Chen xinglie didn''t carry it hard. After a weak blow, he stepped into the array of Lihuo formation in Nanming. The Southern Ming Lihuo formation again made a sound of Fengming. This time, it was not the spontaneous activation of the Southern Ming Lihuo formation, but the control of Chen xinglie. For a moment, the whole space seemed to be a point higher in temperature. A Qingyue, melodious Fengming ring, with bursts of sound waves, toward those who are not afraid of life and death of the demon corpses swept away, a large number of magic corpses lit up again Nanming Lihuo, in an instant was burned to ashes. A piece of magic Qi transpiration, and then it was burned to nothingness by Nanming Lihuo. Chen xinglie, who had planned to use the Nanming Lihuo formation again, was surprised to find out that the evil corpses, who had never died before, began to retreat gradually and gradually disappeared in Chen xinglie''s eyes. At last, only corpses were left. Chen xinglie is preparing to explore the truth, but at this time behind him came the voice of Shi Feiyu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 In the master flying feather in the heart of the golden winged ROC bird to draw blood essence. Chen xinglie is alone in the face of the demonic corpses all over the mountains. Those who come to snow carving peak to seek treasure, other tribe soldiers have gradually explored the middle and upper part of snow carving peak. It is about to arrive at the settlement of the golden winged mire tribe in ancient times. After the invasion of the golden winged ROC tribe, their tribal route had already been explored in this place. The ruins of the golden winged ROC bird tribe have been wiped out. They know it. So it''s not like Shi Feiyu and Chen xinglie who come to this place. Most of these people who came to search for treasure heard that the snow sculpture peak seemed to be the remains of a golden winged ROC bird. When I came to xuediao peak, I was looking for the cracks left by the last avalanche. Trying to get something unexpected or something like that. But after searching for more than 10 days, they found nothing. Under the crack, only pieces of stone with feather marks can be seen. Even if this petrified feather is the remains of the golden winged ROC, it has no use value. But if they are allowed to return empty handed, they are not willing to. After all, it took so much effort to climb to the middle and upper part of snow sculpture peak. If we let them go back like this, it''s not like they''re stupid. Finally, on this day, they decided to have a look at the site where the golden winged ROC tribe was stationed. Soon they found Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu, and found the rift valley. Several tribal wars came from afar. Seeing that this place was extremely strange, they were eager to try not to go down to find out. A soldier of the snow fox tribe nearby stopped him and said, "don''t be big brother. You are all from the countryside. You don''t know the danger of the ancient golden winged Dapeng tribe. Did our elders tell me before coming that we should never get close to this crack. It is said that in ancient times, the golden winged Dapeng tribe set up their encampment in this place, which is not a piece of shit It is said that the reason for the decline of the golden winged ROC bird tribe was this crack! " When the man who was stopped heard what the later ten thousand soldiers said, he couldn''t help but be skeptical. He looked under the rift valley. We can only see clearly the ten feet below the rift valley, and the rest is relying on his excellent eyesight, but we can''t see clearly. The Rift Valley seems to be able to swallow up sunlight, which is quite unusual indeed. At this time, another mammoth tribe soldier who lived near the snow carving peak said: "when I came, my ancestors also said such things to me, but I didn''t believe it. I said that we have seen a demon figure these days, and in the past 10 years, have we ever seen any demon down the mountain. For me, this is our tribal ancestor After so many years of spreading false information, at most, we were bluffing us " after stopping, the mammoth tribe soldier said," anyway, I didn''t intend to go back empty handed. I was so angry that I just took the rift valley to vent my anger. It''s better to let grandfather kill some demons. You coward, just stay here and watch my grandfather come home with a full load of money " barbarians are rude in nature. I don''t care about the details. That is to say, the snow fox tribe is a little more sober, will appear to be a little cautious. But in the eyes of other barbarians, this is undoubtedly a sign of timidity. Although the soldiers of the snow fox tribe are a little sober, they are also barbarians after all. They jumped and scolded at that time: "who do you think is a coward? A fool with no brain can jump and see if you can throw you into mud!" The mammoth tribe and the snow fox tribe are actually friends. The strength of the snow fox tribe is a little weak. The mammoth tribe is a group of thick skinned men. The two tribes are interdependent in the ice and snow. Heard the snow fox tribe soldiers to their own abuse, the mammoth tribe soldiers are not angry. The fact that they are fools has been told countless bloody lessons. They have been used to it for many years. Then the mammoth tribe soldiers, to the snow fox tribe soldiers with a hearty smile: "sure enough, it''s still the brothers of the snow fox tribe who have a good brain. I don''t think about it. Who, the soldiers of the snow Eagle tribe, will bring your fighting animals out for us to try!" One side of a thin cheek, eyes grim, with a huge, ditch man, a cold look. I didn''t want to pay attention to him, but then I heard the elders of their tribe speak to him. After a moment''s silence, the gloomy man said, "it''s OK to borrow our snow hawks and beasts. After all, are we all kindred? But our snow hawk tribe soldiers are a little thinner than you mammoth soldiers. Next, we''ll ask the mammoth tribe soldiers to act as the vanguard. " The mammoth tribe warrior nodded and said, "that''s nature. The good men of our mammoth tribe will protect you. " Others are happy to see someone who can explore the risks first. Then the snow Eagle tribe loaned a snow hawk to the mammoth tribe warrior. He took the snow eagle and flew to the top of the rift valley. After a long time, his rough voice came out of it."Come down if you''re OK. There''s nothing in it. It''s just that you can''t reach out and your fingers are dark." The rest of the people saw that the barbarian soldiers were still alive. Acquaintances also used various means to rush towards the deep rift valley. As the mammoth tribe warrior said. There was no abnormality around. I just felt the darkness as if it were invading human soul. As they continued to descend, the darkness became more and more intense, giving people a feeling that they could not see the bottom. As time goes by, they are now very deep into the rift valley, but they still don''t see the bottom. It''s inevitable that people are impatient. All of a sudden, I just heard the mammoth warrior roar, and his momentum soared. The sound of Qi and blood movement could even penetrate its body and reach the ears of people. It seemed that it was going to break through. People can''t help but sigh that this place is indeed a treasure land. With the intelligence quotient of this mammoth tribe warrior, which is obviously lower than that of other barbarians, they can get insight. but in this dark environment, they did not find it. At this time, the mammoth tribe warrior, who had just been bold and extraordinary, had blood in his eyes. Just like a wild animal, he would like to choose a man and eat him. There was no reason in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Inside the heart of the golden winged ROC, Shi Feiyu is finally about to absorb all the essence blood of the golden winged ROC bird. Originally a pool of low-lying bright red blood essence, the color has become much lighter, and there is only a light red residue. Obviously, there is not much energy in it. Shi Feiyu has now officially arrived at the soul leaving realm. Compared with ordinary people, her soul power is very abundant. Most of the blood essence of the golden winged ROC bird is purified by her various talents and visions disillusionment sabre, which is used to nourish her soul. However, shifeiyu did not find that there was a mysterious energy which was not transformed into ordinary energy by shifeiyu through the disillusionment Sabre of all kinds of heaven. Instead, she rushed to her back along Shi Feiyu''s spine. After that, it is absorbed by the flying bird. The two red lines on the back of Shi Feiyu are full of golden light, which seems to have split two tiny cracks, and countless tiny golden lights spread from them. Gradually, these gold discs around, gathered into the shape of two wings, which is the fundamental magic power of the golden winged ROC bird, bright wing. When master Feiyu came here to absorb the blood essence of the golden winged ROC, the blood essence had been consumed by the golden winged ROC bird. It simply activated a little of the magic power of the golden winged ROC bird. The greater role of the magic power was just bestowed on Shi Feiyu''s secret treasure. Unlike today''s division Feiyu, even if you don''t have that secret treasure, you can fly. After Shi Feiyu got the magic power of the golden winged ROC bird, his eyes immediately opened, and his eyes were shining. Subconsciously, he drove his wings behind him. Suddenly, the strong wind made shifeiyu''s body disappear in the same place. With a gust of wind, he came into the air. Shi Feiyu looks at the environment in front of him in a daze. This sudden change made her a little confused, but after a little calming down, she suddenly turned red. It turns out that in order to better absorb the essence of the golden winged ROC bird, she has taken off all her clothes. That is to say, she is now flying naked in the air. Fortunately, she was the only one. The golden winged ROC is also a woman. Otherwise, she would be ashamed. Hastily take out clothes from the storage bag and change them. Teacher Feiyu can settle down to look at himself, what is the harvest in the end. She was stunned. At this time, there was the spirit of heaven and earth constantly penetrating through her ancestral orifices to resist and nourish her body. And there is already a faint ghost shadow in it. That is to say, she has now officially stepped into the realm of leaving the soul. Only with the blood essence of the golden winged Dapeng bird, he has been promoted from the sixth level of Wudao to the eighth level of Wudao. Moreover, it seems that they are about to cultivate their souls and advance to the Ninth level. There is also a strange energy behind the wings, as if growing in the flesh and blood behind their own back. Shi Feiyu is slightly absent-minded and frowns slightly. In case the future with this pair of wings, go out, others are afraid of it, to her as a demon clan. Then he searched the memory of the golden winged ROC bird for the information of this bright wing magic. At this time, she was finally relieved, this bright wing is only a kind of energy gathering. It''s not that it''s grown directly, generally speaking. This is the magic power that the golden winged ROC uses to attach to its wings. You can also use it to attach to any object, which will bring you the highest speed. It''s not the body. In this way, I would not seem so strange. If the elder martial brother doesn''t like it, it''s not good. After that, division Feiyu flew towards the entrance of the cave. She should tell the good news to her elder martial brother. I don''t know if the elder martial brother is anxious to protect her Dharma at the door. At this time, Shi Feiyu heard the voice of the golden winged ROC bird, "descendants of the golden winged ROC tribe. You''ve got my last trace of blood essence. For you to improve the realm is just the most insignificant effect of blood essence. One of the most important is my experience in the blood essence. The second is the pair of light wings behind you. This light wing is the fundamental magic power of our golden winged ROC family. I will not describe them one by one. Let''s dig slowly. Now I have a request. I hope you can help me finish it, girl. " Shi Feiyu also said: "master, since ancient times, I must have been the ancestor of Dapeng bird. Today brings me such an opportunity. What''s your request, master, but it''s OK to say so. I will try my best to finish it. " The voice was pleased to spread a light smile and said: "you must have learned from the memory that I have been possessed for many years. Originally after this long cultivation, I have gradually suppressed my training. But I didn''t expect that an oversight was led to a lot of lives by this magic idea. She was constantly powerful with the help of the seven emotions and six desires of these lives. It is for this reason that nine out of ten of the population of the golden winged mirobo tribe has been lost, and it has to leave some soldiers to seal off the magic corpses. Other old and weak women and children have opened the snow carving peak one after another. It is for this reason that your golden eagle tribe was born. From then on, the magic idea was out of control. Now I can''t suppress her at all. Instead, she was in a corner of my purple mansion mud ball palace. I was ready to die with her. But I feel a trace of Phoenix from the young man you came with. " After a pause, the voice said, "if that''s true, with the help of Phoenix''s true charm, I won''t be completely disillusioned. Instead, I can temporarily deposit my mind on the young man. Have the opportunity to use him to do the Phoenix requisition Nirvana reborn. Ants are greedy for life. What''s more, I don''t want to die if I can survive. So I ask you to let that little brother do it. Come with him to my purple mansion mud ball palace. Keep a trace of my mind. "Shi Feiyu''s eyebrows are tight. She didn''t know what the use of this thought was. But before this elder generation, she had given much protection to her people, and so generously gave her only blood essence to herself. Feeling grateful, he said, "I will certainly convey the meaning of the elder to my elder martial brother. As such a hero, I expect my elder martial brother will help." The golden winged ROC said with a smile, "so, that''s the best. You should meet with your elder martial brother quickly. He seems to have some trouble there. My magic mind has already noticed your arrival. During the time when you absorbed my residual blood essence, my magic mind has driven her minions to attack your elder martial brother " and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 "What?" Shi Feiyu exclaimed in surprise. Then full drive, just obtained bright wing toward the hole. The bright wings are indeed the fundamental magic power of the Jinchi Dapeng birds. With the power of division Feiyu leaving the soul state, it can be driven slightly. It can''t be used completely. But it is this tiny drive that has brought about earth shaking changes to Shi Feiyu. I saw a line of golden light winding straight from the inside of the heart, like an arrow to the entrance. Shi Feiyu felt the quick mood brought by the bright light wing, but he was not happy, instead, he was a little anxious. This made her not feel a subtle change in mingguangyi. It''s not just about increasing speed for users. With the continuous improvement of shifeiyu''s realm, many mysteries of mingguangyi will gradually be revealed. As far as this matter is concerned, with the constant promotion of shifeiyu, the energy of mingguangyi is like the tide, which is keeping Shi Feiyu''s body. This energy will be the division of flying feather in the body of the residual dross all discharged to the body. It will make the teacher''s body pure and clean. In the end, it will reach the level of ice and jade. Otherwise, Shi Feiyu will cultivate this bright wing to a deeper level in the future. Her body would not be able to withstand the impact of such speed. Perhaps once the bright light wing is operated, her body will be torn by the wind. Of course, now Shi Feiyu doesn''t know these things. She can only feel that when she pushes mingguangyi, her body seems to be massaged to bring a burst of comfort. In a twinkling of an eye, a golden light came to the entrance of the cave. I saw that the golden light stopped suddenly at the entrance of the cave. Shi Feiyu''s face was flushed and she stopped panting. The bright light wing was still too heavy for her. It can''t be used as a routine way to get on the road. All of a sudden, teacher Fei Yu frowned. Because she heard the roar of some monsters from the cave. As well as elder martial brother''s wonderful treasure of the purple mansion, and the bursts of Fengming from the fire array map of Nanming. Obviously, during the time when he broke through, there were some troubles outside. The second elder martial brother was protecting the Dharma for himself. Regardless of the body''s Qi and blood has been consumed nine out of ten, she hastily urged mingguangyi toward the hole. At this time, the entrance of the cave was not completely covered with red fog as before Shi Feiyu just arrived. The blood essence in the heart of the golden winged ROC has been absorbed by the master flying feather. The blood color gradually dissipated. Shi Feiyu also learned how thick the heart flesh wall of this golden winged ROC bird is. With the speed of bright wings, there is no way to rush out of the cave from the inside in an instant. At this time, Chen xinglie also felt a strong force from the heart of the golden winged ROC. In an instant, it is from the inside to the hole. Looking around, it was the younger martial sister shifeiyu, who was quite different from him before he went in. At the same time, they saw their own figure in each other''s eyes. In shifeiyu''s eyes, the elder martial brother is covered with blood at this time. With a big sword in his hand. The arms trembled slightly. Obviously, I''m a little tired. Look out over the elder martial brother. A group of demon corpses are escaping in all directions. It is obvious that these things came to attack elder martial brother when they broke through. Shifeiyu has never seen a senior brother in such a mess. For a moment, tears flashed in my eyes. If today because of their own opportunities. If there is something wrong with elder martial brother, he will not live alone. Chen xinglie is not too tired, but before fighting with the demon corpse, some of them lost their strength. As long as you can return from the fire array, you can recover completely with a little breath. However, the devil''s corpse has gone, and Shi Feiyu has successfully returned from the heart of the golden winged ROC bird. Looking at the brilliant wings behind her, you can see that she has got a great chance from the essence and blood of the golden winged Dapeng. But Chen xinglie was a little puzzled. Why did Fei Yu, the master of this matter, inherit from the essence of blood, not like a rainbow in the past. Instead, it''s like this now. Maybe it''s caused by the flutter of the wings of this little butterfly. But then Chen xinglie left this question behind. Well, if you think about it carefully, you will come to xuediao peak earlier than shifeiyu of the previous life. Then the chance she got would be better than in the last life. Looking at the wings behind Shi Feiyu, he found Shi Feiyu. Tears flashed in his eyes. I did. Chen xinglie put away the big sword and went to the flying fish. I touched my junior sister''s head. Chen xinglie also mildly said with a smile: "younger martial sister, are you in danger? Why are you crying?" Shi Feiyu looks at Chen xinglie, and still cares about himself in this dilemma. Immediately regardless of the blood on Chen xinglie, he rushed into his arms. Holding the elder martial brother in his arms, he sobbed: "I am so damned. For such a chance, my elder martial brother is in such a dangerous situation. I have never seen him so embarrassed. Even when the elder martial brother''s accomplishments were still low in Qingyang City, he could resolve the crisis by chatting and laughing, and it would certainly be more dangerous here. " What did Chen xinglie think happened? I heard that from my younger martial sister. Chen xinglie took Shi Feiyu and rubbed her long hair and said, "let younger martial sister worry more. It wasn''t a big deal just now. The blood on the elder martial brother is all left by these evil corpses. I''m not hurt at all. Just a little tired. The main reason is that the corpse has no sense. No awe at all. Coupled with the fact that the people behind the scenes are not stingy at all, this has created a little bit of a dilemma for meShifeiyu said: "don''t say more, elder martial brother. I can imagine what kind of predicament the elder martial brother suffered before that. Now my younger martial sister''s cultivation is still very advanced, and I have reached the eighth level of martial arts. If there is any danger in the future, I will certainly not drag him down, I''ll cut whatever you want me to do! " Chen xinglie felt relieved when he saw Shi Feiyu take the jokes they said so seriously. He didn''t waste his time handing over the secret scripts of the Tianfen Jing disillusionment Dao Sutra to his younger martial sister. He will surely live up to her in the future! Chen xinglie did not speak any more. After cuddling up with Shi Feiyu for a while, he let go of Shi Feiyu. After all, this is not the time. Maybe there will be a war later. In fact, both of them were tired. After talking for a while, they worked hard to adjust their breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 After a long time. Chen xinglie''s interest rate adjustment is over. This sword can draw energy from the void. Even in this golden winged ROC, he can draw enough aura from around to recover himself. Open your eyes. Chen xinglie has a light light in his eyes. Obviously, the previous fight was good for him. Almost at the same time. Shi Feiyu also worked hard to adjust his breath. Her ability to absorb the essence of the golden winged ROC has not yet been fully digested. And a little bit of it is in her body cells. Naturally, recovery is rapid. Chen xinglie asked. What kind of chance does the younger martial sister have in the heart of the golden winged ROC? In my opinion, elder martial brother, you have leapt from the spirit leaving state to the peak of the soul leaving state. It seems that they will soon emerge into butterflies. It''s completely different. Shi Feiyu also said with a smile: "as expected, everything has been concealed from elder martial brother. There is a pool of blood essence in the heart of the golden winged ROC. Not only did I succeed in acquiring a lot of blood essence energy. Also obtained the original ancient times golden winged ROC bird training memory. But it seems that I can''t bear the golden winged ROC''s way now. Most of those memories are sealed in the depths of my mind. I have also roughly understood the origin of the golden winged ROC. This golden winged ROC bird has much to do with the tribe of my ancestors. What''s more, this time has brought me such a big chance. Is there something I have to tell my elder martial brother? " Chen xinglie has some doubts. Immediately asked: "younger martial sister in the face of me, why hesitate? If there''s anything to say. " Shi Feiyu is really hesitant. Struggling for a moment, he said, "when I entered the heart of the golden winged ROC, a voice came from my ear. She said she was the remnant of the golden winged ROC. Then I found the blood essence left by the golden winged ROC under her guidance. After absorbing it, he made great progress and broke through to the realm of leaving the soul. He also got the fundamental magic power of the golden winged ROC bird family, mingguangyi, and his lifelong practice experience. After I succeeded in breaking through, the golden winged ROC bird said why she fell into such a situation. Before that, some evil Xiu coveted her beauty. After that, she used a magic sword to attack her secretly. Later, she did not come here to heal her wounds. By chance, she sheltered my ancestors and established the golden winged Dapeng bird tribe That''s it. Now the golden winged ROC is about to be completely suppressed by her magical thoughts. She hopes that her elder martial brother can make a move to ensure her one hundred million spirits, so that she can be reborn with the help of Phoenix''s true charm. Chen xinglie fell into meditation after listening to teacher Feiyu. I have received the system to release the light of redemption task. It was originally intended to kill the enchanted golden winged ROC. Now, it would be better if he could keep a trace of his mind. And from the behavior style of the golden winged ROC, we can see that she is not a villain who carries gratitude. After Shi Feiyu entered the heart, he gave his last remaining blood essence directly to Shi Feiyu. He didn''t coerce himself to save him. This made Chen xinglie''s heart did not have much resistance to him. Then Chen xinglie said calmly: "if you listen to me like this, the golden winged ROC is a good creature. And I''m so kind to you. Let''s break into the tiger''s den. Help the golden winged ROC bird to help her rebirth from nirvana. Golden winged ROC bird, purple mansion, mud ball palace. The evil thoughts in a black robe stare at the golden winged ROC bird, which only occupies a corner of the mud ball palace of Zifu, and has some anger on his face. Before that, he suddenly noticed that the residual blood essence in the heart seemed to be being consumed by people. No, this blood essence exists. He will soon be able to completely suppress the golden winged ROC. Then he controlled the possessed bones he had accumulated for so many years. I intend to attack the heart of the golden winged ROC. You have been entangled for so many years. The dawn of victory is just around the corner. He can''t wait. I didn''t expect that there was a stranger standing in the way of the heart? We had long been aware of the arrival of the young man with the descendants of a tribe sheltered by the golden winged ROC. He deliberately turned a blind eye. Send them all the way to the place where the heroes of the tribe soldiers of the golden winged Dapeng are stationed. Want to let Na Ying Ling touch the scene. It''s better to break down and dissipate. The situation did not come out of his expectation. After seeing his descendants, the reserved and generous tribal spirit seemed to put down his obsession. It''s gone. Without the protection of the spirit. The residual blood essence in the heart of the golden winged ROC will accelerate its dispersion and overflow. When more than half of that energy is left, he can send the demon corpse to attack. I thought it would be some time before he could achieve his goal. Unexpectedly, the golden winged ROC would put the girl in her heart and let him draw his final strength. What a stupid woman. Why not give up early and let me take over. But it hit him right. Driving the huge group of demon corpses under his command to attack the little white face as for the young man who looks like a little white face, he will definitely not resist his endless demon corpses. But what happened later surprised me. The little white face not only has an extremely high sword skill. Every move can bring out countless swords. Although it is said that the age of this kind of demon corpse under his command is too old, compared with the ancient times, you can say that the body is rotten. But Magic also did not expect to be so vulnerable in front of that little boy.Fortunately, the little white face would be tired, and the demon corpse kept attacking him. By virtue of the inexhaustible evil corpse, he was obliterated. But then there was something that surprised him. That little white face has a purple mansion treasure. The treasure of purple mansion, which sent out the real charm of Phoenix that made him very tired. Constantly urging out the real Phoenix sound wave, you can make your own magic corpse burn out, Nanming left the fire. This man and woman are invincible. Not only his own demonic corpse is reduced to ashes. He also burned the evil spirit that he had sent between them. This sudden change caught the mind off guard, but it also made the magic idea angry. What she said is that the golden winged ROC has been against each other for many years. It can be said to be another golden winged ROC. Naturally, it''s arrogant. Then he and she gritted her teeth and pushed the corpses. Even if the magic corpse is exhausted, she will live and erase the little white face and the array containing the true charm of Phoenix. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 The magic idea, which was launching the last wave of attack, suddenly felt a strong blood breath of golden winged ROC from the cave entrance. In great surprise, he thought that the golden winged ROC bird had already borrowed a corpse to return its soul. The spirit is attached to the descendants of the golden winged ROC tribe. as the other side of the golden winged ROC, she naturally knows her terror. If she could have a strong heart attached to her people, she might have wiped out most of the evil corpses she had accumulated over the years. No more care for her. Magic immediately manipulated the corpses and retreated. But when she came back from there, she found out. The figure of the golden winged ROC is still in her Purple Palace. He didn''t return his soul by borrowing a corpse to the offspring of the golden winged ROC bird tribe. A trace of regret flashed in his mind. The young people who give up on the spot can say good. However, morniang did not intend to besiege the young people again. Although she is a demon, she is not irrational. At present, the tribe offspring of the golden winged ROC get blood essence from her heart. That little white face changed, there is no reason to stick to the same ground. If you want to leave, you can stay. I was implicated in the thought of the golden winged ROC. It''s impossible to go and kill the little white face in person. Then she won''t have to do this useless work. Just when the magic idea, some of the mood is fading, suddenly it seems to feel something, and then smile. It turned out that the other tribal soldiers who had been wandering around the mountainside had finally touched the site of the ancient golden winged mirobo tribe. And the rift valley was found. When they are preparing to explore, they also take this opportunity to absorb their magic thoughts. Make yourself stronger. And there will be a lot of new entrants. What are the essential differences between this newly possessed man and the demon corpse? When the evil Qi begins to invade the human body, it will come to the water and fish will frantically squeeze that person''s potential. To bring his body to a limit. Will magnify the desire in his heart. Magic mind change can take advantage of this opportunity to absorb the magic thoughts in their hearts. After their soul power is exhausted, they can also harvest a number of powerful demon corpses. Which of her previous demons can''t be compared with this corpse? The death of the possessed is not due to exhaustion of soul power. The body''s Qi and blood are still very abundant. The strength is also much more than that of his life. I can kill the little white face with the help of this batch of newborn demons. It is at this time. That group of Manchu soldiers is also about to reach the bottom of the rift valley. As soon as he landed on the ground, the Manchu warrior of the mammoth clan roared. He took up his sharp axe and chopped at the snow fox tribe soldiers who had been talking and laughing with him before. The soldier of the snow fox tribe was also affected by the evil Qi at this time, and his heart was extremely impatient. Naturally, the reaction was very rapid. When the axe in the hands of the mammoth tribe soldiers was still in decline, he took advantage of their unique skills of the snow fox tribe. The fox trot dodged and roared: "is your fool crazy? Why attack me for no reason? The possessed mammoth tribe warrior did not answer. Leave the corner of the mouth with a ferocious smile. The mouth is also out of control. Red eyes, angry eyes, continue to appear snow fox tribe soldiers. The other people looked at the scene in front of them, and were astonished. I can''t help but think of what the snow fox tribe soldiers said before. Is there really any devil here? For a moment, a strange fear rose in my heart. The golden winged ROC bird''s purple mansion mud ball palace in the devil Nianying smiles and observes this bloody scene. Fight, anger, fear, only seven passions and six desires can replenish my strength. Gradually, as the evil spirit poured in, the soldiers who had a little spirit left were also gradually plunged into madness. Blood gas is constantly erupting from the body. And the body grows stronger. But the look in their eyes is dim gradually. Finally, the mammoth tribal war is to clean up and wave an axe, suddenly fell to the ground. In my eyes, there is no more spirit in my eyes. He was all black. The body also became stronger than steel. Obviously, a fresh corpse was born. Some elders who have already stepped into the realm of leaving their souls are still struggling. Their soul power is more powerful than those barbarian soldiers who have not yet reached the secondary level. For a while and a half, I haven''t been completely consumed by magic thoughts. They struggled to escape, but by this time the birds had already been devoured by demonic thoughts. Turned into a heap of dead bones. They had not yet reached the land of immortals and could not fly. They could only watch the children of their own tribe gradually transform into magic corpses, and then follow the scarlet eyes towards them. This exacerbated their mental changes, emotional more excited, soul force involuntarily with the fierce emotions pouring out. Exacerbated their demise. To the end. There is no living people here. All of them are read by demons and absorb their soul power. Their bodies are catalysed into indestructible magic corpses. These demon corpses are the most powerful in his hands at present, and then the magic idea gives them the order to pursue the good faith interests and release you. And now. Magic mind has more important things to do. He stares at the golden winged ROC in the corner of purple potato mud pill palace. His scarlet tongue sticks out and licks the corners of his mouth. Let me swallow your last strength.The God of the golden winged ROC bird, originally sitting in a corner of the purple mansion mud ball palace, was waiting. Has that person arrived? He now finally has a glimmer of hope for survival, and the best ending in his heart before belongs to the end of the demons. All of a sudden, she frowned, and the golden winged Dapeng realized that the power of magic was increasing, and that the oppression she was under was getting heavier and heavier. As a result, the land occupied by Zifu mud pill palace became smaller and smaller. In the end, she only gave birth to the three meters square meter square, and kept the Qingming Festival. The rest of the purple mansion mud pill palace was occupied by magic thoughts, Golden winged mire The bird laughs bitterly. It seems that heaven is doomed to her death. I don''t know what accident happened outside. Is it like once, there are a group of people who do not know the height of heaven and earth into the fourth middle school? Take the opportunity to invade the mind with evil thoughts? I hope that the little girl can take her companion to help her as soon as possible, otherwise she can only die with this magic idea. Those barbarian tribe soldiers who have been possessed by demons are going to the cervical vertebrae of golden winged ROC birds under the operation of magic thoughts. They shall lay an ambush at the place where Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu must pass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu have just finished breathing, and are preparing to march along the spine of the golden winged ROC bird towards her purple mansion mud ball palace. Along the way, Shi Feiyu is also constantly adapting to the changes brought about by her sudden increase in strength. After all, she can say that she has broken through three realms in a few days, and has directly broken through from the fifth territory of Wudao to the peak of the eighth level of soul leaving state. For a while, her Qi and blood circulation inevitably lost its subtlety. This can only be restored through time grinding. Mingguangyi Magic also needs to adapt early. Of course, Shi Feiyu, who has just acquired the magic power, can''t wait. She also wants to show the mingguangyi she just got in front of her elder martial brother. After all, Shi Feiyu is not too old. It''s hard to avoid that some of them are young. Master Feiyu works magic power. A strange energy flowed out of her body along the two illusory tiny cracks in red and gold on her back, which turned into golden silk threads and interweaved with a void trace behind Shi Feiyu. Finally, it combined into a pair of wings. As soon as this bright wing appeared, Chen xinglie felt that Shi Feiyu''s temperament suddenly changed and became somewhat arrogant. At present, it seems that there is a wanton, free and unrestrained golden winged ROC bird. Then he saw Shi Feiyu''s wings spread. Chen xinglie suddenly lost his figure in front of his eyes. When he looked up, he saw that Shi Feiyu had turned into a golden thread and galloped away towards the distance. This gold thread solidifies in the space for a long time and never dissipates, and the teacher turns back in an instant. At a very fast speed, he came to him. For a while, there was a golden line of turning back between heaven and earth, and disappeared in an instant. But then Chen xinglie frowned. At this time, Shi Feiyu was sweating, flushed and panting. Obviously, this bright wing is also a heavy burden for her. In today''s shifeiyu''s soul state, force can only be used as a means of escape. Chen xinglie stares at a pair of golden illusory wings behind Shi Feiyu and falls into meditation. In the last life, the teacher Feiyu, who has become the fairy of Feihong, has a pair of colorful wings behind her. It is quite different from the bright wing of the division flying feather. However, in the last life, the wings of the enchantress of Feihong were some like those of the master''s flying feather. They were generally colored and colorful, and looked like a rainbow. At present, Shi Feiyu, relying on the cultivation of leaving the soul state, is exerting such a high speed with the bright light wings. This bright light wing shows that the inheritance is more powerful than that of the previous one. Then Chen xinglie said to Shi Feiyu, "at present, this mingguangyi is still too expensive for younger martial sister. When you have to do something, you''d better not use it. But if you have this magic power, there will be no place for you to bind your younger martial sister." Shi Feiyu took a little rest and said, "when my younger martial sister just got this magic power, she also noticed its abnormality. Therefore, I understand in my heart that I can''t use it as a conventional method now, but it''s also a killer mace for me to accompany my elder martial brother to walk around the world in the future." After a pause, Shi Feiyu said: "the younger martial sister just absorbed the essence of the golden winged ROC bird, and she was reminded by the God of the golden winged ROC bird. Only then did she know that the elder martial brother had been in a bitter battle outside. She did not care about other things and came here. Now I found that in this short period of time, my physical body has improved a lot, and I don''t know what the reason is Because of this, elder martial brother is well-informed. Can you help me to solve my doubts? " Chen xinglie said: "Shimo, after you have absorbed the essence blood of the golden winged Dapeng bird, your strength has been promoted from the sixth level of the martial arts to the eighth level of the martial arts. Even if you take the" Heaven division, scenery and disillusionment "as the main skill, you can''t completely exhaust the essence blood energy of the golden winged Dapeng bird, and there must be a large part of it left in the body. However, this is a gradual process If you slowly increase your physical strength in the future, it will not produce the immediate effect you said. There must be other reasons. Younger martial sister, you should reach out and let me explore Shi Feiyu''s pretty face is slightly red, and she stretches out her white wrist. Chen xinglie reaches out and grabs her. She feels Shi Feiyu''s warm jade skin and stimulates Qi and blood to penetrate into Shi Feiyu''s body. After a while, he opened his eyes in disbelief. He felt the vast energy of essence and blood in Shi Feiyu''s body. But these spiritual energy didn''t strengthen the body for teacher Feiyu at this time. What''s the matter? Chen xinglie pondered for a moment, then he said to Shi Feiyu: "younger martial sister, do you feel that the physical enhancement is something that happens after using the bright light wing?" Shi Feiyu was stunned when he heard the speech. He lowered his head and pondered for a moment. He said, "at that time, I only wanted to come to help my elder martial brother, but I didn''t find any clue. If I think about it carefully, it really seems that it happened after using mingguangyi. It''s not difficult. Let me try again and I''ll know." Then Shi Feiyu urged mingguangyi, but she did not leave the original place, but quietly felt the changes of her body. After a long time, Shi Feiyu did not notice anything, and then her wings shook and disappeared in the same place. In an instant, Shi Feiyu returned to his original place and excitedly said to Chen xinglie: "it is true, elder martial brother. When I push the bright light wing, there will be a special energy in my body to continuously enhance my body, and the growth rate is also very high."Chen xinglie said: "the golden winged ROC bird is indeed the god beast loved by heaven and earth, and I don''t know what the strength of the golden winged ROC bird reached in those years" unexpectedly, Shi Feiyu said with a heavy heart, "yes! I don''t know what level of strength this golden winged ROC''s magic idea is. I can see it from my memory. I''m afraid it''s very small to be able to suppress the magic thoughts of the golden winged ROC for many years. Chen xinglie also said: "we don''t need to directly face the magic thoughts of the golden winged ROC. We just need to keep some of his spiritual thoughts after she and demonian die together." "Zhu''er practices the nirvana Sutra of Phoenix, and this Southern Ming Lihuo formation is one of the top heritages. Naturally, there is a trace of Phoenix''s true charm. When the golden winged Dapeng bird''s mind is temporarily placed in the Southern Ming Dynasty''s Lihuo array, it can also preserve her true spirit." Shi Feiyu said, "in this way, we don''t need to take too much risk." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 The two continued to analyze the situation all the way, while moving towards the purple mansion mud ball palace of the golden winged ROC bird. The red light emitting around the heart was also gradually fading down. Instead, there is a faint black air. This black air seems to be leading to degeneration. Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu are constantly aroused. However, Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu''s skills are not comparable to those barbarian soldiers. Although the evil spirit is strong, it can not cause the slightest disturbance in their hearts. All the way, he turned a blind eye to the evil spirit around him. At last, when they got to the throat position of the golden winged ROC, the red light around them disappeared at last, and the darkness around them was the same as that when they crossed the canyon. In order to prevent accidents, Chen xinglie took out the great battle pattern of the Southern Ming Dynasty early. And he pushed the Nanming Lihuo formation to the largest extent that he could control at present. Nanming Lihuo array sends out a series of firelight, as if lighting up a sun in the dark, the evil gas constantly gushes, but it is completely burned by Nanming Lihuo array. Where Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu went, their evil Qi was empty. At this time, the dazzling battle of Lihuo in Nanming finally attracted the attention of mornian, a golden winged ROC bird. she felt the breath that was very annoying to her from this big formation of Lihuo in Nanming. With a frown on her brow, Mo Nian immediately sent out countless demon corpses handed down from ancient times. She is going to exhaust Chen xinglie''s life with this endless demon corpse. But where can magic read to think that the Southern Ming Dynasty from the fire array has been engraved on the dragon scale by Zhao Yumeng, refined into a treasure of purple mansion. Usually, you can devour the aura of heaven and earth to maintain array supplies. Even now, there is no aura around. Its consumption is also very small. Just relying on Chen xinglie''s adjustment of exercise and breath can provide the consumption of the Southern Ming Lihuo array. Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu stand in the center of the fire formation of the Southern Ming Dynasty, looking at the demonic corpses that are constantly pounding towards the large array of Southern Ming Lihuo. A trace of sadness flashed in Shi Feiyu''s eyes. Before the impact of the demon corpse, she drew blood essence from the heart of the golden winged ROC bird. By the time she came out, the corpses had already retreated, so there was no chance to observe them carefully. Now the figures of these evil corpses are illuminated by the fire of Nanming Lihuo formation. For a moment, you can see everything. The bodies of these demons have been rotten, just like a dry tree. There is no moisture in them. However, the corpses are seemingly immortal, but their bodies are extremely hard. Some of them can be seen as the corpses of soldiers before they were born, and there is a faint light flowing on them. Looking at the corrupt costumes of those magicians. Shi Feiyu knew that most of the magic corpses were once members of the golden winged ROC tribe. Because of the last catastrophe in the tribe of the golden winged ROC, nine out of ten of them have been infected by demons and turned into corpses of demons. But in the teacher Feiyu''s heart, there is still a trace of sadness. Chen xinglie said: "you don''t have to be like this, younger martial sister. These demonic corpses have already lost their senses. On the contrary, under the erosion of demonic ideas, their bodies have already been alienated into monsters. If those elders have any knowledge, they will also be deeply hurt. Now we just take this opportunity to extricate them." Shi Feiyu said: "younger martial sister is not such a weak person. She just thinks about her ancestors'' spirits. I don''t know what kind of mood they felt when they faced the demonic corpses of their compatriots on that day. I think our ancestors must have known that we can help these compatriots to extricate themselves, and it must be very gratifying." Chen xinglie said happily, "if you can think like this, you can''t be better. Let''s take revenge for your ancestors today." Driven by the magic idea, these corpses, fearless and fearless to death, rushed to Chen xinglie''s Nanming Lihuo formation one after another. Nanming Lihuo formation immediately raised a thin barrier on which several leaping Nanming Lihuo flashed from time to time. After the appearance of Nanming Lihuo, the mob began to riot in an instant as if an explosive had been thrown. Many of these corpses were fierce soldiers before they were alive. Although they had been devastated for so many years, they were still beyond the ordinary people''s ability. They jumped up from the original place and fell from the sky to Chen xinglie''s Nanming Lihuo formation. In a flash, the whole Nanming Lihuo formation was submerged by the vast group of demon corpses. With a loud and clear sound of the Phoenix, a strong sound wave suddenly broke out in the Lihuo formation of Nanming. The fire was in full swing. A sound wave tribe swept away the evil corpses gathered around the Lihuo formation in Nanming. Some unlucky patterns were hit by the fire. In a flash, they were devoured by the fire of Nanming, and some of the lucky ones were not hit by the fire. However, many of them were ordinary people''s corpses, which turned into fragments after being hit by sound waves. The evil corpses that were not burned by the fire of Nanming just because their bodies were weak and destroyed by the sound wave. After the death, a wisp of evil Qi was emitted from the body and continuously flowed into the surrounding environment.The concentration of tacit understanding is getting higher and higher here, and the rest of the demon corpses with certain strength are affected by this, and roar in succession, and the breath of killing spreads from them. Even on some of the more powerful corpses. There was a constant clatter. They seem to have strengthened their cultivation a little bit. Seeing this scene, shifeiyu intends to kill out of the array with a long sword to relieve his elder martial brother''s worries and difficulties. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie said: "don''t go out. How much can you kill with the sharp blade in your hand? This is a treasure of Zifu. Compared with other types of Zifu Qizhen, it doesn''t consume as much Qi and blood as younger martial sister imagined. Elder martial brother can support it." After a pause, Chen xinglie said: "I don''t know if my younger martial sister has found out that only the demon corpses killed by the fire of Nanming can not escape from them. For example, those demon corpses that are shocked to death by sound waves will emit a wisp of evil Qi from their bodies and integrate into the environment. Although the amount of this evil Qi is very small, but look at the overwhelming number of magic corpses, If all of their own demonic spirits were released, I''m afraid we would be possessed at that time Shi Feiyu then resisted the impulse, but then she refused: "in this case, the younger martial sister will not make a show of ugliness. However, even if the consumption of this array is very small, I''m afraid that elder martial brother will have to persist for a long time. Why don''t I provide the energy of golden winged Dapeng bird blood essence to elder martial brother?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Chen xinglie said: "younger martial sister must not, these blood essence energy is not easy, must not so casually squander her." Shi Feiyu said resolutely: "this time, the younger martial sister will not listen to the elder martial brother''s words, this blood essence energy is very precious, but I don''t want to see the elder martial brother suffer. If I don''t contribute all the way, I''m afraid I will have a hard conscience in the future." Chen xinglie helplessly looked at the stubborn shifeiyu and said: "well, in this case, if the elder martial brother can''t persist any longer, he is using the blood essence energy in the younger martial sister''s body." Shi Feiyu''s face slowed down a little, and he replied, "it''s a deal. If you can''t hold on to it, you must tell it to your younger martial sister." Chen xinglie did not worry about the consumption of Qi and blood. He tried his best to stimulate the large array of fire in the Southern Ming Dynasty. For a moment, several flaming and shining Phoenix flew out of the battle. These Phoenix virtual shadows with the sky of Nanming from the fire, toward the huge group of demon corpses. Wherever he went, his wings kept scattering the fire from Nanning. These Nanming from the fire flooded to the demon corpse group. From time to time, the loud and clear sound of the Phoenix echoes in this space. One by one, the magic corpses disappear above the flame of the Lihuo of Nanming, and there are constantly demonic Qi fighting around, and then they are completely burned by Nanming Lihuo. Chen xinglie''s face was a little pale at this time, which seemed to be a great loss. Seeing this, Shi Feiyu immediately transferred the energy of the blood essence of the golden winged Dapeng bird stored in his body to Chen xinglie. With the passage of time, as the magic Qi that used to be out of sight, it is now, but gradually disappearing. Although those evil corpses are still impacting the Lihuo formation of Nanming as usual, Chen xinglie is not tired at all. Magic read gaped at the situation in front of him. Does he have those demons under him? It''s digested, about a third. But it didn''t break the array containing the true charm of Phoenix. The young man''s face was calm, too. I don''t see half tired. Finally, the magic idea stopped the impact of the demon corpse. She also knew that they could not be harmed by these miscellaneous fish eyes. If only she could walk out of the purple mansion of the golden winged ROC. It''s easy to deal with those two people. At the thought of this, the vision of magic is not only a little dim. I have been trapped here for many years by the mind of the golden winged ROC. She had never seen the outside world since she was born. But then the magic thought cheered up. Since these little fish are of no use to them. Then, let the little white face know that he has a powerful mind. The random magic idea drives the group of corpses she just got. Among those demon corpses, the highest cultivation is a dragon kingdom. Under the influence of the evil spirit, although it is said that the soul has been lost, the body has reached the land immortal mirror. Although it is said that the land immortal is not worth mentioning for the magic mind, the cultivation of that person is not high, which is like a dragon state and a soul leaving state. She would like to see it. With that broken array, how can a person resist the attack of a land immortal land, plus several dragon like and nine robber States. At this time, Shi Feiyu saw that the magic corpses retreated like the tide. He could not help but said to the elder martial brother happily: "elder martial brother, it seems that the magic idea has no way to take us. For so many years, the God idea of the golden winged ROC bird has been entangled with the magic idea, and the magic idea has no chance to go out and make waves. It is estimated that she has only these details!" Chen xinglie also said with a smile: "yes, it seems that this magic idea is already in a poor state." At this time, only 11 or 2 of the evil Qi has been consumed. It''s not so dark in the space. Chen xinglie planned to put away Nanming Lihuo array for the time being, but suddenly he seemed to think of something. "Can''t you go out and make waves? Not good Chen xinglie immediately turned to Shi Feiyu and said, "younger martial sister, do you still remember the group of people who wanted to come to explore with us at the foot of the mountain. In principle, after such a long time, they should have found here, but why haven''t they been seen yet?" After Chen xinglie''s reminding, Shi Feiyu finally thought of that group of people. His face also changed and he said, "in that case, could it be..." Chen xinglie said with a gloomy face: "I''m afraid these people have been infected by demonic thoughts. Maybe they are ambushing US nearby. They are far more than these evil corpses. They look frightening. After so many years of circulation, their bodies are already rotten, but the people who follow us are different Well, the younger martial sister didn''t know that the realm was very low at that time. Among those people, there was a dragon spirit and several Jiujie realms. If they were demonized, we would have a bit of trouble. " Shi Feiyu knows what kind of danger they are going to face? But there was no turning back. Now that we''ve decided to do the light of salvation mission. And the golden winged ROC is a great favor to the society. To save nature or to save it. Two people put away before because of the evil master caused by the heart of contempt. Carefully continue to the purple house of the golden winged ROC. Sure enough, not long after their advance, a group of figures appeared in front of them. Far away, Chen xinglie can feel the fierce and evil spirit they emitWhen I got closer, I found that these people had changed more or less. Most of them are scarlet. The mouth is full of sharp teeth, and there is corrosive saliva at the corner of the mouth. There is no more glory in the eyes. Like a walking corpse. Chen xinglie can see at a glance that the barbarian warrior who was still like a dragon mirror has lost its charm, but his body seems to have reached the realm of land immortals. Chen xinglie breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the souls of these people have been destroyed by the magic idea, but a powerful body is left behind. Chen xinglie doesn''t need to take out the chrysanthemum sword Rune to deal with these walking corpses. He can solve this problem only by virtue of the empty coagulation sword formula. This group of barbarian warrior king who has turned into a demon corpse has also noticed the arrival of Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu. Only heard a roar, the body of the strongest demons burst out a circle or light or thick evil gas. Roar a, wave the weapon in the hand toward two people. Chen xinglie wanted to do it. But see teacher fly feather eager to say. "Elder martial brother, let me come first in this battle. These evil corpses are just empty and have physical strength. They can make me familiar with the bright light and wings, and can also slightly polish my increased strength." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Chen xinglie nodded slightly. Anyway, the younger martial sister has her own pressure. In case of any accident, he can protect the younger martial sister. The opportunity is rare. I want to let the younger martial sister have a try. I saw the teacher behind the flying feather seems to have a flash of gold, but no bright wings. He can control the power of mingguangyi a little. At this time, you just add the speed of bright wings to your body. Instead of just driving the bright wings on the road like before. The corpse of the land immortal was waving a huge axe, his eyes were bright red, and he was spitting. With a towering momentum, he chopped the master''s flying feather with an axe. At this time, Shi Feiyu''s body is surrounded by a light golden light. Her speed is nearly three times faster than the ordinary soul leaving state, and the long sword in her hand is raised. Suddenly, when the corpse comes out of the fairyland, the sword will come out of the fairyland. There are four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The corpse of the land God fairyland suddenly slowed down for a moment, as if it had been placed in a space with a slower speed of time and space. If you don''t have time to make any reaction, you will be hit by the long knife in the hand of master Feiyu. Originally, according to the common sense, it was just the master Feiyu of the departure soul realm, no matter how it broke out, it would not hurt the skin of the land God fairyland. But at this time Shi Feiyu''s long knife edge also has a brilliant golden flash. It''s as if it''s bringing up an endless gale. Tear up the body of the land God fairyland. It all happened in a flash. Shi Feiyu did not turn his head to look at the demon corpse of the land God fairyland that had been chopped by him. Instead, Shi Feiyu kept shuttling among the demonic corpses that followed one after another. It seems to be a gold sculpture shuttling between the wind and the rain. Whenever Shi Feiyu gets close to those demon corpses. The time flow around the corpse will be slowed down for a moment. Then, no matter whether it''s Longjin or jiujiejing, these demon corpses are hurt by the shining golden hair in the long knife in Shi Feiyu''s hand. The body that is slightly behind is cut in half by the wind. In a flash, Shi Feiyu has penetrated the whole group of demon corpses. Then he took a golden light and returned to Chen xinglie. Can we see the weak bodies of the demons until we return? Blood splashed all over the place and was split in two. Only the body of the land God fairyland is still in good condition. There is a deep bone cut between the waist and abdomen. Even those several demon corpses in the Dragon kingdom are all hurt by the master''s flying feather and can''t move for the time being. I have a further understanding of Chen xinglie. At this time, he can exert his power a little. Younger martial sister with these two cards is behind the same realm of anyone will not fall into the sub points. It can also be said that the younger martial sister was trained by her own hands, and the last time she was only extremely quick. Of course, it will not be able to do so when facing so many enemies. At this time, Shi Feiyu also had a fine Han on his forehead. He looked at Chen xinglie with a touch of complacency, and seemed to be saying it in his eyes. how? Younger martial sister, this sword is inseparable. At this time, the demon corpse with the mirror of land immortal just reflected. Between the waist and abdomen that was cut by the teacher Fei Yu, gushed out a thick as ink general evil gas. The wound was immediately repaired by this evil Qi. As for the others, they are not so abnormal. Those who have been converted to two sections of the demon corpse is completely unable to recover. Shi Feiyu wanted to do it again. However, Chen xinglie knows that Shi Feiyu has bright wings and all kinds of talent, and the disillusionment Sabre is now the two major killers. But her present state is unable to support the consumption of these two big families. Then Chen xinglie laughed indifferently and pulled out his sword. Run the empty sword formula. In the eyes of Shi Feiyu. At this time, elder martial brother seems to have been in the starry sky, and the big sword in his hand seems to have turned into the Milky way. The big sword slowly lifted from the elder martial brother''s hand, with a brilliant star light towards the barbarian after he died of anger. The demon corpse of the land God fairyland was a sword. It was already the demon corpse of the land God fairyland, and had no ability to resist. It was split in two by this sword with extraordinary sword meaning. And then it never recovered. At the same time, a wave of sword spirit wiped out the demons in the Dragon Kingdom and the nine sections of mirror and nine robbers. In Chen xinglie''s eyes, the army of evil corpses with high expectations seems to be a joke in Chen xinglie''s eyes. Then Chen xinglie quietly put away the big sword. Facing teacher Feiyu, he said: "the miscellaneous fish here have been solved. Let''s not delay any more. Go quickly to the purple mansion of the golden winged ROC bird and help him out of the sea of misery." Shi Feiyu looks at Chen xinglie, who is very powerful, and suppresses his heartbeat. But I didn''t say a word. He nodded and went to the golden winged Dapeng with elder martial brother. Seeing Chen xinglie''s performance and Shi Feiyu''s performance at the purple mansion mud pill palace of the golden winged ROC bird, he fell into a great panic for a moment. She was the magic idea of the golden winged ROC. Nature also has the memory of the golden winged ROC. In the time when the golden winged ROC was flying in ancient times. She has never seen the sword with such artistic conception. And the little girl from the golden winged ROC tribe. The knife in the hand seems to have the power of time. This is not only the eighth forbidden place of Wu Dao that can be contacted.These two people have extraordinary origins. I don''t know what they haven''t shown. They are bound to come to rescue the golden winged ROC. It seems that there is a great mistake in his original plan. The evil mind was extremely afraid, and his face struggled. She had planned to take a chance to break free from the captivity of the golden winged ROC. To kill those two, though they have extraordinary inheritance, are now in a low level. She immediately thought, what if they have any killer mace left by their elders? Maybe they will call those old boss directly. I am about to have the hope of becoming a free body, and I can''t take this risk. As long as you first erase the spirit left by the golden winged ROC. Take full control of the Purple Palace. And then, just after they arrived, they were imprisoned here. I can fly away. At that time. With the speed of her golden winged ROC. She didn''t believe anyone in the world could catch him. the golden wings as like as two peas, the spirit of the ROC bird is staring at her own magic words silently, looking at the face that looks exactly like her, and shows a look of anger and disgrace. The golden winged ROC can''t help but smile, it seems that the two younger generations have brought great trouble to this magical idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 This news is undoubtedly excellent for the golden winged ROC. For the present golden winged ROC, he has no full assurance and can die with his own magic thoughts. Because before the magic idea has got a lot of soul power as a supplement. Maybe when those two kids find this place. She couldn''t hold on any longer. But at that time, she will die with her own demons. Seeing the faint smile of the golden winged ROC bird''s mouth, magic Nian couldn''t help sneering, "I didn''t expect that you would have such a wishful thinking about noumenon, but I''m afraid you''ll be miscalculated. You don''t know what situation I''ve recovered to now! The two people are just a place of departure from the soul and a place like a dragon. When they arrive in the mud ball palace of Zifu, let''s see how I can make him. " Looking at the golden winged ROC bird''s mind''s face darkening, mornian couldn''t help laughing and said, "I know what you''ve done, nothing more than return to the same line with me. But do you still have that hope now? It''s better to surrender early. You and I are one. After I get freedom, I will certainly look for the situation that made us fall into this situation The chief culprit The God of the golden winged ROC bird couldn''t help sneering: "dream, as you said, you and I are all in one. I don''t know what kind of abacus you are trying to find. Although you will certainly look for the culprit, this is undoubtedly a disaster for people in this world. At that time, the tribe of the golden winged Dapeng tried their best to prevent you from escaping. You would not be angry with them Is that right? Do you dare to tell me that you will not make waves and kill innocent people after you go out Demonian blinked and said, "well, I will swear again today that if you are integrated with me, I will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, I will only punish the first evil!" However, shennian said with a smile: "I don''t know about you. If you can put down your obsession, you will not be regarded as a magic idea. You are the opposite of my character. How much I thank the soldiers of the golden winged ROC bird tribe in my heart, how much resentment will you have against them? Besides, if the dog can''t change to eat excrement, how can you treat those demonic thoughts Let go of the common people with the power of soul Then he said, "you don''t have to bewitch me any more. You''ve been trying to convince me to be one with you for so many years. I tell you it''s impossible!" Magic read heard the golden winged ROC bird said to her, but did not seem to be very angry. Because she''s been seduced so many times. In the face of failure, it was also in her expectation. But then, as if he had thought of something, he said to the golden winged ROC, "I know you have high hopes for the descendants of the golden winged ROC bird tribe and the little white face with her. I will show you a good play later when they enter the purple mansion mud ball palace!" The golden winged ROC bird couldn''t help but be angry, and said to mornian, "if you have the ability to attack me, what''s the ability to scatter fire on two younger generations?" However, he secretly thought of "younger generation, with such a deep foundation, it''s the first time for me to see him!" Then mornian said, "the purple mansion mud pill palace is completely blocked by me, and you can''t see the outside situation. You should be very worried. Don''t worry. I can tell you that the descendants of the golden winged Dapeng bird tribe are also gifted. In a short time, they have applied the bright wings to her weapons. However, the descendants will soon die because of you. What do you think The golden winged ROC bird''s mind is no longer willing to talk with him at this time. He is quietly guarding a corner of the mud pill palace in Zifu. Stick to your mind. The magic thought of the golden winged ROC bird is no longer responding, and the heart is also a bit boring. They will no longer stir her up, and continue to occupy the little territory left by Jinchi Dapeng. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time flies by. Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu are not far away from the purple mansion mud ball palace of the golden winged Dapeng bird. Now their environment has no light to speak of. All around are strong and water like magic thoughts. Only Nanming left the fire array to send out a trace of light. During this period, there were still countless demon corpses, one after another to attack the Southern Ming Lihuo battle. At this time, Chen xinglie was a little unable to support the consumption of Nanming Lihuo array. Now he has to resist the erosion of the evil Qi around him. We need to constantly guard against the impact of the demon corpse. Fortunately, he has master Feiyu. A small part of the energy that Shi Feiyu absorbed from the heart of the Goldstone ROC is still stored in her body. Now it can be used by Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie''s face was slightly white and his forehead was slightly sweaty. Looking at a barrier like jade wall in front of me, I exclaimed. The Purple Palace of clay balls has finally been found. But now he did not know how to enter the Purple Palace. In case the magic idea that has been imprisoned by the golden winged ROC bird will escape after being opened rashly. Then he is a sinner for ages. When Chen xinglie is at a loss, Shi Feiyu''s body emits a light golden light. The golden light was shining on the jade. The brush in front of me rippled like water waves. Gradually become transparent, from here you can see the golden winged ROC bird in the purple mansion mud ball palace scene. The whole Zifu mud pill palace is full of magic gas that has been liquefied into water. This evil gas is very important. Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu are absolutely out of touch. If you don''t touch it carefully. In a moment and a half, you will be taken advantage of this evil Qi. Maybe it will turn into a magic corpse.When Shi Feiyu said that her body was shining, her eyes suddenly opened and she knew. I have been looking forward to foreign aid, finally came here. Then the golden winged ROC rose slowly from the stone platform where he had been coiled. There was very little stone platform left under her feet. After this period of time, the erosion of demonic ideas almost left a foothold. Magic Niang looked at the golden winged ROC bird standing up and said with a smile: "how can foreign aid come here and finally want a dog to jump over the wall? This seat will give you this opportunity!" Then, driven by the magic idea, Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu, who are still outside the mud pill palace of Zifu, will be swept here. Chen xinglie only felt that a strong evil spirit suddenly turned into a big hand, and then he grasped Nanming Lihuo formation, as if he wanted to drag the two of them to Zifu mud pill palace. He was shocked and immediately pushed forward the Southern Ming Lihuo formation. He knew that the golden winged ROC wanted to die with her. At this time, you can never enter the Purple Palace. If they were hurt by the aftershocks of them, it would be bad. Depending on the state of he and Shi Feiyu, he might be dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 With Chen xinglie''s full efforts, the shadow of a phoenix flashed out around the large Lihuo formation in the Southern Ming Dynasty. With bursts of Nanming from the fire, issued a loud and clear Fengming. Facing the evil spirit, the big hand rushed over. Nanming Lihuo is extremely sharp in the face of the evil Qi. It seems that the devil Qi hand that people can''t resist suddenly changes and disappears like the snow in the dog days. Magic read at this time is also a surprise, this array is not only a trace of Phoenix charm, it is even so powerful. It''s when the mind is distracted. The mind of the golden winged ROC suddenly burst out with infinite golden light. Purple mansion in the mud pill palace that rich like water magic gas in an instant by this golden light. Magic suddenly turned to stare at the golden winged ROC. "I said that you have been dormant here all these years, so you have been accumulating strength. Why do you want to die with another you? I tell you, wishful thinking Immediately, magic read, regardless of Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu. Push the remaining evil Qi in Zifu mud pill palace to gallop toward the spirit of golden winged ROC bird. For a moment, the golden winged ROC''s mind seemed to be surrounded by a black cocoon, in which a wisp of golden light flashed out. But it has been unable to break through the blockade of demonic thoughts. As expected, the road is one foot high, the devil is ten feet high. The spirit of the golden winged ROC bird in this life has no help from the blood essence in her heart. In the face of demonic thoughts, they are really falling behind. They are about to be completely engulfed by the evil spirit driven by the magic thoughts. Seeing this situation, Chen xinglie was in a hurry. If he was possessed by demons and won the final victory, he and his teacher Feiyu would face the disaster of eternal disaster. Immediately, he was about to pick up the big sword and use his strongest strike to split the jade Bi in front of him. The younger martial sister did stop him. The mouth said: "elder martial brother, but want to enter the purple mansion mud ball palace? It doesn''t have to be. I have a way. " Then division Feiyu concentrated all the strength of bright wings in his body on his fingers. In front of the purple house mud ball palace jade Bi gently. Just now that place became transparent, the jade Bi seemed to turn into the water surface and rippled slightly. Then teacher Fei Yu went directly to this special jade Bi. This jade Bi can''t bring her any more obstacles. She easily passed through. Seeing this scene, Chen xinglie also followed closely, and surrounded the two by a large array of fire from the Southern Ming Dynasty. Although the magic mind is aware of their arrival. But at this time she was at a critical moment. There''s no way to take care of these two kids. And she didn''t believe they could hurt him. Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu went straight to the place not far away from mornian. Chen xinglie''s left hand is hidden with the symbol of immortality. As long as the mind has a trace of hands, it will be activated. Chen xinglie held up the big sword in his right hand. Urumqi''s huge momentum surged in front of him and poured into the Dabao sword along his arm. His body exuded an amazing sense of sword. In front of him, there seemed to be a vast starry sky, in which there was a man who could not see his face clearly. The vast starlight seems to be his foil. Before that man grabbed a sword as bright as the Star River, with the vast heavenly power, he chopped it to himself. Shi Feiyu is also unwilling to be a empress. Although she says that her understanding of the Dao Sutra of the disillusionment of all kinds of talents and scenes is not as profound as Chen xinglie, she has at least grasped a trace of the true meaning of time. Holding up the long knife in his hand, Qi and blood are constantly pouring into it. In her mind, the traces of the golden winged Dapeng tribe warrior who had been scoured by history are constantly emerging in her mind, and her body quietly exudes a sense of boundlessness. There are also two gold threads on the back, which merge into the long Dao along Shi Feiyu''s hands. For a while, there seemed to be endless vigorous wind around the long Dao. The teacher Feiyu tried his best to chop the knife to the magic idea in the distance. Suddenly, the magic thought felt that the time around him seemed to have a momentary stagnation. As for the power carried by the bright wings, it was not worth mentioning. At this time, the God of the golden winged ROC also seemed to feel that the situation outside had changed and pushed the remaining forces in the body. At last, the black cocoon that enveloped her could no longer stop the golden light from her body. for a moment, all kinds of visions appeared in the purple mansion mud ball palace of the golden winged ROC, just like two golden lights and a sword light emitting starlight suddenly appeared in a pot of black ink. The two golden lights and the sword King attack the place where the magic spirit is the most intense, which is the place where the magic idea is located. Faced with the vast attack of front and back attack, the mind knew that it was impossible for him to survive in the attack. His eyes flashed fiercely, and he simply did not carry out any defense. It also urged the remaining evil Qi to attack both sides. Chen xinglie didn''t expect that the witch was so crazy. In his impatience, he promoted the immortal symbol in his hands. At the same time, he also kept in mind the real purpose of his trip. He pushed the Southern Ming Lihuo formation to the limit, hoping to arouse the Phoenix charm of the Nanming Lihuo formation.Only heard a loud noise, the purple mansion mud ball palace of the golden winged ROC was destroyed in such a violent explosion. The sun shines in here, and there is no trace of evil spirit in this place. This magic idea has been completely eliminated under the joint efforts of the God idea of golden winged ROC bird and Chen xinglie. Because of the protection of the immortal symbol. Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu were not hurt at all. But the golden winged ROC did not have this good luck. At this time, she has turned into a golden light. But it can not maintain the human form. The golden light flashed by and rushed toward the big battle pattern of the Southern Ming Dynasty which Chen xinglie urged with all his strength, that is, the dragon scale. Chen xinglie did not block the way of the golden light. On the contrary, he opened the Nanming fire formation to him. Let him fall smoothly in this dragon scale. Chen xinglie''s ear came the voice of the systematic beautiful girl Qingling. "Ding" "congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task and the light of salvation!" "If you get 5000 boss points, please make more efforts Looking at the system in their own page and 5000 boss point re column, the face can not help but emerge benefit. Isn''t that why I''m here? Outside, the towering snow sculpture peak suddenly sent out a burst of vibration. Fortunately, I had just experienced an avalanche. There is no smoke around the snow sculpture peak. It seemed that there were 10000 flashes of lightning in the sky, and the whole peak of the snow sculpture peak was suddenly blown away. For a moment, countless falling stones fell in the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Chen xinglie knows that after this battle, the spirit of the golden winged ROC bird has already been weak. Now he escapes to the Southern Ming Lihuo formation to warm up. Naturally, he can''t stabilize the whole snow sculpture peak. In other words, the ROC is the snow sculpture peak, and the snow sculpture peak is also a mire bird. Looking at the golden light in the big array, Chen xinglie''s eyes are full of essence. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. One side of the teacher Feiyu dare not disturb, quietly looking at Chen xinglie''s side face, infinite warmth in his heart, can''t help but be obsessed, this person always has a kind of magic power that makes people sink involuntarily. If you think about it carefully, you have it since you were in Qingyang sect. At the thought of the past, Shi Feiyu''s ears became hot. "What? I have flowers on my face? " Chen xinglie''s voice came, Shi Feiyu''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, a flurry. As soon as she looked up, she happened to bump into Chen xinglie''s meaningful eyes. "Elder martial brother Thank you... " "Oh? Why thank you? " "This trip is full of crisis. If it wasn''t for elder martial brother, I''m afraid now..." Said, teacher Fei Yu lowered his head, white neck of a faint blush. What she said is true. If it were not for Chen xinglie, she would have been dead for ten years. She would have talked about how the soul changed into the state, not to mention the bright wings. Chen xinglie was amused to himself. He said that this sister was interesting. She had been so affectionate in the mud pill palace of Zifu. Now she was out of danger, but she was a little shy. This is not to blame shifeiyu. In the final analysis, it is just because in the previous environment, two people had to cuddle with each other to survive. After all, it''s a woman. It may not be so open in my heart. Chen xinglie, after all, is a master of teasing girls with two generations'' memory. Naturally, he clearly knows the reason why he can''t push down a soft girl. What''s more, the blind can see that the girl is afraid of the day when he can''t hold anyone else? He secretly praised that I am worthy of being a model of a good man, which can be controlled, worthy of being me. Seeing that Chen xinglie didn''t embarrass her, Shi Feiyu felt a trace of regret in his heart. "Elder martial brother treats me well, but I treat him like this. I can''t! In the future, you can''t be so thin skinned. You can''t live up to your elder martial brother''s wishes! " She thought, her eyes fixed. Chen xinglie points out the fire formation of the Southern Ming Dynasty. A bloody point of light roared past, with the blood and vitality of the sky, and finally did not enter the golden awn. He just had a problem. Although the golden winged ROC bird was extremely weak, he could not let it go in vain. Only by upholding the belief that "wild geese overgrow their feathers, and animals leave their skins behind", can they be a qualified devil. Although Shi Feiyu also got the chance of inheriting from the golden winged ROC, he also rescued a trace of the bird''s divinity, which can be called a fair exchange. But Chen xinglie has not learned how to write the word "fairness" since he was born. "It''s not my chance for sister Feiyu. How can I risk my life to rescue you, an old bird, without any benefit?" Chen xinglie gazed at the golden mansions, where the breath was gradually strengthening, "the emperor and Feiyu risked their lives to bring you out. This is good It has to be one for each. " Shi Feiyu was stunned. What the elder martial brother said was reasonable, but she could not say anything. Of course, Chen xinglie doesn''t feel guilty at all. The 5000 boss points are earned by him from the system sister. He has a wool relationship with the old bird. Yeah, it doesn''t matter at all. He felt that the biggest advantage of him was that he carried it too clearly. If not, how much less would he have to take? "Alas, our practitioners go against the sky, and they have to work hard for their own good luck. It''s really tiring..." Looking up at the sky, Chen xinglie couldn''t help feeling sad. Master Feiyu felt the sense of vicissitudes coming from the elder martial brother''s body. His heart trembled and suddenly felt a little distressed. "Elder martial brother, you must have suffered a lot of hardships during your cultivation. Please rest assured that your enemies and younger sisters will attack you later! The cultivation resources the elder martial brother wants, the younger martial sister goes to find it! " But speaking of this, her heart moved, cultivate resources? There seems to be something wrong. It''s not easy for others to practice, but Chen xinglie Since she left qingyangzong, she has been living in the mountain forest all day in seclusion. She doesn''t know what Chen xinglie has done. Naturally, she doesn''t know that her elder martial brother is the most revered saint of literature and Taoism in the great Qian Dynasty. Even if we don''t mention the literature and Taoism, there are already a number of land immortal masters just because of Chen xinglie. But shifeiyu knows that the strength of the elder martial brother is too deep to be measured by common sense. What kind of cultivation resources or opportunities can help people do this. Although Shi Feiyu has a love for Chen xinglie, he doesn''t become mentally disabled just after falling in love. She asked herself that her IQ was still online.Chen xinglie felt Shi Feiyu''s suspicious eyes. His old face was slightly red, and he coughed twice to divert his attention. "It''s overdone." He was angry in secret. He pretended to force him to be broad and profound. He thought that he had to practice more to overturn the car after years of experience. "Hello! What''s fake? This system has been unable to let the demon king handsome boy to live by "Ding!" "100 less favoritism." Chen xinglie''s eyelids beat and the corners of his mouth trembled. "Does Laozi not even have the right to self analysis?" "Ding!" "100 less favoritism." Chen xinglie''s mouth twitches and shut up decisively. Good men don''t fight with women. Fortunately, Nanming Lihuo array timely issued a hissing, diverting his attention. The golden light suddenly flew out of the array and landed in front of Chen xinglie. Then the golden light was made and a figure appeared out of thin air. The golden winged ROC absorbed his blood and vitality, but recovered a little bit, barely able to maintain its human form. "Thank you for your help." As soon as the figure appeared, he saluted Chen xinglie deeply with a low gesture. She just felt the surging vitality of Gu, so she swallowed it without hesitation. After a moment, she recovered some strength. If according to her original idea, whether Chen xinglie or Shi Feiyu is the younger generation, they are just little dolls. Even if they are stronger, they can be stronger. Even when she fought with the demon Nian before, she did not distract herself to investigate Chen xinglie''s accomplishments. She only knew that there was a breath of Phoenix on the other side. It was only with the help of that vitality that she felt the extraordinary man. Just from the moment when she burst out of the fire array of Nanming, she had also carefully gazed at Chen xinglie. Unfathomable! Can''t probe! In the heart with towering terror, this old Dapeng bird eyes flash deep fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Looking at Chen xinglie, she looked at her with a smile. Her heart sank and she forced her head to open her mouth and said: "the kindness of the young master, I have nothing to repay. I have..." Before she finished her speech, she saw Chen xinglie waving her hand and forcibly interrupting. "It''s too much of a reward for what the elder said." Chen xinglie''s face is smiling and his eyelids are jumping wildly. "Elder martial brother, is this Shi Feiyu has a kind of inexplicable uneasiness in his heart, and looks at the eyes of his ancestors with some pity. "I came from reincarnation. Although I have broken the mystery of the fetus, I don''t remember the past clearly, but I want to come The old master must know many ancient secrets. " Having said that, Chen xinglie just stared at the golden winged ROC at will, and did not go on. He believed that the old bird would not be a fool. He could certainly understand what he said. He is a great devil. He is surrounded by people. He only talks and says half of the time. Only by guessing can he reveal his unfathomability. Now Chen xinglie knows this well. If not, how can his cultivation like the Dragon Kingdom hold those subordinates. Sure enough, the golden winged ROC bird took a deep look at Chen xinglie, and a sadness flashed through his muddy but divine eyes. He had just extricated himself from the snow sculpture peak and had to give priority to others. This is really However, she knows that she has no right to refuse this matter. After all, she only has one mind left now. She still needs to rely on the big array in front of her to warm up her body. If she refuses to be accepted, she will not use this array for her first. This is the one in front of her I''m afraid there are more ways to deal with ourselves. Thinking like this, the golden winged ROC bird sighed and gave a deep salute to Chen xinglie, "I am willing to follow you and recall those ancient secrets for you." Chen xinglie has a smile on his mouth. That''s right. It seems that there are many outstanding people who know the current affairs. "Well, let me ask you, how strong were you in your heyday?" "My master, before I was trapped in the snow carving peak, it was the peak cultivation of land immortals." The golden winged ROC is very aware of its current identity and puts its posture very low. Chen xinglie was more and more satisfied with this scene. Not to mention the attitude, but to say that the strength of the whole body is not weaker than that of Shang Qing, and even better than that. After all, monsters in the same realm are better than humans. This is the consensus of the world, even in the upper world, it is still the same. Monsters are more powerful and stronger. Some ethnic groups even have their own unique talents and have many means. If it was not for the human race, it would be impossible to suppress the demon clan. However, at the moment, the golden winged ROC bird is just a deity. Its body has been destroyed, and its strength is naturally lost. But who is Chen xinglie? That''s a systematic person. This is a small matter of course, but for her to recover strength is not in a hurry now. It''s not that Chen xinglie loves those boss points, but he can''t remember it. Although the golden winged Dapeng is obedient to him, he may not be indifferent. To be on the safe side, he has to observe some time. What he didn''t notice was that the look of Shi Feiyu at the moment was somewhat unnatural. "Elder martial brother, he They took our ancestors as slaves... " She looked at the ROC bird standing on the side respectfully, and her eyes showed a little bit of heartache. But it''s just that. What elder martial brother does naturally has its own reason. Don''t interfere with the elder martial brother''s decision. Moreover, it is not a bad thing to let the old ancestors follow the elder martial brother. Naturally, the elder martial brother dominates the world and no one needs to protect him. However, senior brother and other people are not allowed to do things by themselves. Some servants are also convenient. As for the golden winged ROC bird, it is not an opportunity to have the qualification to follow the elder martial brother. How many people in the world deserve to be the servants of the elder martial brother? This is a great advantage. Thinking of this, she looked relaxed, no longer think about it. "You should warm up in the big fire formation of Nanming, and you will come out again when I call you." "Yes, master." The red light flashed away, and the figure of the old bird disappeared in its place and disappeared into the array. Chen xinglie''s mind moved and put the Southern Ming Lihuo formation back into his hands. This map is a treasure of purple mansion. It is more than enough to put away the remnant soul of a golden winged ROC bird. In this way, the array can not be put into the storage space. Only dead objects can be stored in the storage space. Once the living objects enter the storage space, no matter what their accomplishments are, they will be exploded by the extreme space pressure inside. Chen xinglie gently stroked the array map, and thought of Zhao Yumeng involuntarily. "I don''t know what happened to Zhu Er?" Words clearly fall into teacher Feiyu''s ear, which makes her look shocked. However, as much as she thought, Chen xinglie''s figure has gone far away. Division flying feather shell teeth bite, followed up.When they came here before, they were riding on one of the family''s golden carvings, but the former one had already lost its strength and was put outside. Now it''s gone. This place is not far away from the jindiao tribe, but it is not too close. Naturally, they can not walk back on two feet. "Feiyu, can you feel the trace of the golden eagle?" Shi Feiyu hears the speech and slowly closes his eyes. As long as the distance between them is not too far away, they can always generate induction and determine the position of each other. A moment later, Shi Feiyu opened his eyes, showing a bit of murderous spirit in his eyes. "The Golden Eagle should have been injured and headed in that direction." Chen xinglie seldom sees Shi Feiyu show this kind of vision. It seems that he is really angry. People all say that the barbarians are savages without etiquette. But Chen xinglie doesn''t seem to be the case. He is simple, honest, affectionate, righteous and cohesive. In terms of these advantages, he is countless times better than those who claim to be a noble race. Chen xinglie follows the direction of Shi Feiyu''s fingers and looks into the distance with a hint of killing in his eyes. The sister beside him is angry, only killing people can calm down the anger! "Go Chen xinglie had a big drink, and urged his colorful clothes. Two wings appeared in a moment behind him. Then, he took advantage of the division Feiyu unprepared, his hands through the latter''s waist, directly picked it up. Shi Feiyu is confused with the sudden scene. After a long time, he returns to his mind, only to find that he has been dragged to the sky by Chen xinglie. Feeling the temperature of Chen xinglie''s chest, for a moment, her ears to the neck of a burst of pink. But she didn''t resist. The reason is She can''t fly. With her accomplishments, she could only glide in the sky for a short time, and could not fly continuously. As for mingguangyi, it''s just a decoration for her now. She can run for her life with all her efforts, but it won''t last long. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Feeling the soft touch in his arms, Chen xinglie is very satisfied. I wish this distance is a little farther away, and it''s better never to see the end. With his current cultivation as a dragon state, it is possible to fly a long distance by pushing the colorful clothes and feather clothes. However, the clothes are only parallel goods, and the speed can only be said to be very slow, at least in the view of Chen xinglie. In his mind, Chen xinglie frowned slightly as he thought that the Guhuo bird would travel thousands of miles in the future. "Immersion in the sea is difficult for water, but Wushan is not cloud." Chen xinglie is just a sudden emotion, but he has not seen the surprised expression of master Feiyu in his arms. "This poem Is it made by elder martial brother? " Shi Feiyu has beautiful eyes. Although she has not studied literature and Taoism, she still has some basic appreciation ability. Naturally, she knows that a casual sentence from her elder martial brother is enough to spread through the ages. I don''t know what her expression would be if she knew that Chen xinglie was a literary Saint today. It must be wonderful. The good time is always short, Chen xinglie two people fly is not high, regarding the ground situation to see clearly. "Elder martial brother, there it is!" Chen xinglie naturally saw a seriously injured and dying Golden Eagle lying on the ground, and surrounded by a group of people. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Chen xinglie urged his colorful clothes to fall down slowly. His eyes were filled with infinite cold. When he stood still, he could see the men clearly. Among the four martial arts, the fourth state of divine power, the leading one is the cultivation of Zhuang state in the fifth territory. It''s just a bunch of local chickens and dogs! With these people''s poor martial arts cultivation, it is obvious that they did not find the opportunity to kill them not far away. Chen xinglie and Chen xinglie were about to kill them, but they heard a burst of conversation. "Young clan chief, if we capture the golden carving of the tribe, will it cause trouble?" One of them said to the only young man with inner strength. The man frowned slightly, as if worried about getting into trouble. Chen xinglie reaches out and stops Shi Feiyu, who is angry and wants to kill him directly. He shakes his head slightly in the latter''s puzzled eyes, indicating that she should not act rashly. "Listen first." Chen xinglie''s unquestionable tone reached Shi Feiyu''s ear, which made her slightly slow down the killing intention in her heart. Not far away, the man''s voice just fell, and he was slapped on his forehead, "what do you know about Wu Dazhu! In view of the strength of our Jinwu people, let alone a small golden carving, even if we capture Feiyu, the princess division of the laoshizi golden carving tribe, we don''t dare to let off a fart! " The speaker is the young patriarch of the inner Zhuang state. He is wearing a red gold armor, but he is shining in the sun. The man who was slapped didn''t dare to show a trace of anger. The young clan leader often punched and kicked them, and didn''t pay any attention to them. Even if he killed them all because he was unhappy, the clan would not punish them. Jinwu tribe, the concept of superiority and inferiority is very prosperous, the superior has all the power of life and death over the subordinates. When the young man in armour saw that the man did not speak any more, he showed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. He seemed to enjoy the scene of being angry with his servants, and he liked to see others keep silent when facing him. "Shao clan chief, is this golden carving brought into the Hui people? Or... " Before the man finished speaking, he was interrupted by the head of Jinwu Shao clan. "What''s the use of bringing in the Hui people? I think it''s better to kill it. Stew the golden carving in a big pot, and send someone to take the pot to the jindiao tribe... " Those servants didn''t seem to think that their young patriarch was so cruel. They trembled and knelt down one after another Not far away, Shi Feiyu''s eyes turned red. It seems that he would like to eat the meat of the Jinwu minority for a long time. She was shaking, and she was on the verge of losing control. Chen xinglie put his hand on her shoulder at the right time. Shi Feiyu only felt a sense of coolness coming from her. She swam around her and her eyes suddenly recovered. "Sorry, elder martial brother Just now, I almost lost myself. " Shi Feiyu wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. She was a bit impressed by the situation just now. She was overwhelmed by anger. If she allowed it to develop, even if she saved the dying Golden Eagle, she would end up a devil herself. Fortunately, Chen xinglie did it in time. At the thought, she could not help but be frightened. Chen xinglie''s eyes are slightly fixed. With his current strength, it is not difficult to do this. He is curious about the origin of the Jinwu tribe. It seems that he does not pay attention to the jindiao tribe. In his memory of the last life, the king of soft rice seemed to know little about the wild land. However, it is not the time to seek the answer, or save the Golden Eagle first. Thinking like this, Chen xinglie pulls out a big sword from the storage space, and his body exudes a sense of sword. But at this time, division Feiyu stopped him."Elder martial brother, can you let younger martial sister do it?" Chen xinglie looks at Shi Feiyu and nods. He knew that the sister was very aggressive and wanted to vent her anger. "That''s good. Let''s see what level of cultivation you''ve reached in the Sutra of all kinds of heaven and scenery disillusionment Dao Jing." As Chen xinglie said, he immediately put away his sword with a big wave. With the strength of these local chickens and dogs in front of him, he could not be the enemy of Shi Feiyu. Naturally, he didn''t need to fight. With the consent of Chen xinglie, Shi Feiyu is like a different person for a moment, and the breath of the law of time spreads from time to time. Today, let''s try her Dao Jing with the waste of Jinwu tribe! Until now, the five members of the Jinwu tribe still did not notice the arrival of Chen xinglie, but talked about something together. "Little clan chief, I heard that the master Feiyu of the golden carving tribe is very beautiful. Why don''t you take her over and Hey, hey... " "Don''t worry, that woman will be mine sooner or later. Wait and see. I''ll keep her out of bed." Jinwu Shao clan chief''s mouth issued a evil smile, eyes dew lustrous light. But at this moment, a voice full of killing intention resounded from here. "Crazy child, today next year will be your death day!" "Who!" Several people of Jinwu tribe changed their faces and looked around in horror, but no one was seen. With the speed of master Feiyu, how can these people find out. "Who dares to sneak in front of me! I tell you, I''m the young patriarch of Jinwu tribe. If you kneel in front of me and ask for my forgiveness, maybe I can let you go Jinwu young patriarch snapped, but a discerning eye will know that this person is already fierce, but he has directly moved out of his identity, trying to suppress people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 However, he clearly threatened the wrong person. The figure of Shi Feiyu flashed over the heads of these people. Jinwu Shao clan leader''s eyes are stagnant. He had seen Shi Feiyu. Although the two clans had a feud for generations, they were just a little skirmish. The division war of the jindiao tribe was pressing down. No matter how powerful their Jinwu tribe was, they had to be wary of fighting. So it is not that there is no movement between the two races. Before, he took people to look for opportunities in this place where the birds didn''t poop. However, he found an exhausted Golden Eagle. According to the temperament of his Jinwu young patriarch, he caught the enemy and naturally wanted to play with it. But I didn''t expect to really lead to division Feiyu. Some words can be said behind people, but when he really faces Shi Feiyu, how can he not say those ugly words. As a young patriarch of Jinwu, he is very poor in talent. He only knows how to eat, drink, play and bully the weak, but he still has some self-knowledge. Who doesn''t know Shi Feiyu is a martial arts strong man with excellent talent. He is far from his opponent. But there were five people on their side. Although the heart of teacher Feiyu fear extremely, but the heart of evil ideas are easy to overcome the original not much reason. Two fists are hard to beat four hands. "If her teacher Feiyu is more powerful, where can he be? I am a master in the inner Zhuang state, and I am not much weaker than him. " Jinwu Shao clan chief thought in his mind and winked at the four people under him. The four immediately understood and scattered around shifeiyu and surrounded him. It''s a plan to do it together. Not far away, Chen xinglie had no expression and sighed that these people were really stupid. The gap between Shi Feiyu and them was not enough to make up for. However, he was so happy that he leaned directly on one side of the tree and watched the good play quietly. Shi Feiyu was disgusted by the lustrous light in the eyes of Jinwu Shao clan leader. However, she did not rush to take out a pill to cure the wound and fed it into the mouth of the Golden Eagle. After taking the pill, the breath of the golden carving recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the teacher Feiyu is surprised. This pill was naturally given to her by Chen xinglie. I didn''t expect the effect was so strong. This scene fell into the eyes of several members of the Jinwu tribe. They looked at each other and saw greed in their own eyes. "You must get this pill!" Jinwu young clan chief has been unable to restrain, immediately ordered the siege division Feiyu. "Kill!" For a moment, the light was shining, and behind them appeared a virtual shadow of three feet of gold and black. Their breath became hot at the moment when the shadow appeared. Although the old Wu''s blood can be left for many years, it is not a powerful beast that can be left to die. This is also the reason for the prosperity of Jinwu people. But all this is of no use to shifeiyu. When these people approached, Shi Feiyu, who had been keeping his head down, finally raised his eyes. A breath of time came out of his body. It was as if those people had been fixed. Their bodies were stagnant in place and could not be saved. This scene is so strange that ordinary people can''t understand it. Jinwu Shao clan chief''s face changed greatly. He was also fixed in his body, but he was not imprisoned. "What the hell is this?" He felt that he was going to hell. This method was not from the golden carving clan! Even unheard of! But the next moment, the terrible noise just came. No one, including the Jinwu young patriarch, felt the vitality in their bodies. Slowly, the scene in front of them seemed to change. At one time, it was the green with spring, the other was the scorching sun, then the cold wind was bleak, and finally, the ice and snow were boundless! They seemed to be in a state of illusion, their eyes were dull, and they could not see what was happening from the outside world. However, the skin of several of them actually relaxed at a terrible speed, especially those minions in the magical state. They were older than before, and now they are much older. They suffered the force of years. This scene is so terrible that if it is seen, Shi Feiyu may be regarded as a demon. Even the existence of the peak of the land immortals, they dare not say that they have seen such a scene, which is completely out of the scope of human power, belonging to the unpredictable category. This is the great power of heaven and earth! Only Chen xinglie looked under the tree with relish, "this is the true meaning of this sword technique. How long has it been, and finally reappeared in the world." He secretly praised that this Dao Sutra is not vulgar. You can see one or two under a glimpse of the leopard. Even if it is put in the upper bound, it is also a rare treasure. "I really don''t know what kind of scene it would be if this Sabre technique was practiced to a great extent..." Chen xinglie in the eyes of review that vision, it can be foreseen that, at that time, Shi Feiyu in the upper bound will also be famous strong."I just don''t know. How about those ancient masters?" He thought of the winter Lord and the night Lord he had been in contact with. He did not understand what kind of state it was. Just as he was wandering in the sky, shifeiyu finally lifted his sword. And the five people are like mummies. The moisture in their flesh and blood has been eroded by the force of time. Even if the power of time is removed at this moment, they will not live long. "Chop!" A chide, the five people in the alternation of spring, summer, autumn and winter, each saw a silver white light. Then five heads fell to the ground. Without blood splashing, the five corpses were like dead trees, which directly cut off their vitality. If you look at them carefully, they still have a sense of relief. Only Shi Feiyu knows that in only a short time, these five people have experienced countless seasons under her Sabre technique. "Pa! Bang! Bang The clapping sound spreads, division Feiyu pulls up the knife, looks back. Chen xinglie came to her with his palms clapped and his eyes were full of admiration. "Younger martial sister is really a gifted genius. She has cultivated this method to this level." Shi Feiyu''s face flashed a little red, which was quite different from the one who had raised her hand and dropped her head before. "I can''t compare with elder martial brother, younger martial sister can''t afford such praise." She said in a soft voice. Although she said so, she was praised by Chen xinglie, which made her feel as sweet as honey. Chen xinglie touched her hair, looked at the mummies and sneered at the corners of his mouth. Shi Feiyu has done what he should do, so it''s his turn. "Throw these obscene things to the Jinwu tribe." This is to say to the golden eagle on the ground. After taking Chen xinglie''s pill, the Golden Eagle has already recovered as before. Chen xinglie knew that the bird was in high spirits and understood his orders. Sure enough, the golden eagle looked at the headless corpse on the ground and showed anthropomorphic hatred in his eyes. These people were the killers who hurt it. Fortunately, they had been killed. The Golden Eagle did not dare to listen to Chen xinglie''s command. After a moment, it carried the body in both claws and flew in another direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Shi Feiyu looked at this scene and didn''t stop him. She is not afraid that the Jinwu tribe will come to trouble. Those people are just ants in front of her senior brother. Besides, her tribe of gold carving is not weak. After all this, the two no longer delay, Shi Feiyu let Chen xinglie hold, fly back to the jindiao tribe. Flying in the sky, Chen xinglie is at ease. At this moment, he doesn''t mind the slow speed of her colorful clothes. How many people in the world can be indifferent to this kind of feeling. He wished that the clothes would be slower. He had better fly for ten years and eight years. Thinking of this, Chen xinglie thought. Since the system sister has this kind of parallel clothes, will there be more water? It is better to fly than to walk fast. But this is to think about it. With the vinegar of little Lori, it will not be sold to him. They finally flew back to the jindiao tribe. Impelling the neon clothes to fall, Chen xinglie reluctantly releases the hand holding Shi Feiyu under the envious eyes of a group of people around him. Division war hears news to rush to, exclaim at own daughter. He is a master of the Dragon state, only half a step to break through the land immortal realm, extraordinary vision, you can see the changes in Shi Feiyu. The pure breath of golden winged ROC made him feel like facing his ancestors. However, this is not a place to talk. With a wave of his hand, Shizhan immediately brought good wine and food to the table. It seems that he will have a big drink with Chen xinglie. Naturally, the latter is inevitable. Under his sign, Shi Feiyu tells Shizhan in detail about his experiences during this period, including the chief of Jinwu, who has been the chief of the warlords. But unexpectedly, the division war did not have any other expression. Yes, this is emotion. Even when Shi Feiyu said that Chen xinglie ordered jindiao to throw those corpses back to the Jinwu tribe, Shizhan even laughed. "Good nephew! That''s a good job! If you''re not after Chen, I''ll make friends with you if you don''t know what you''re going to say Master Feiyu is speechless Chen xinglie, on the other hand, is silent with a smile. For this man king, he always held the courtesy of his younger generation, which was related to Shi Feiyu and Chen Daxue. Although as a big devil, talking and laughing in the world, should not be trapped by human feelings. However, he did not forget that following his own heart, he was carefree and happy, but did not lose the bottom line. This is his own way of doing evil, which is different from others. No matter what it is for, Shizhan should be the elder of Chen xinglie. "At that time, I was intimate with Mr. Chen. Now, my old friend has gone But I didn''t expect that my old friend had a wonderful talent. " With these words, Shizhan was drinking heavily in his arms, and the savage breath was displayed incisively and vividly. Even when he felt sad about his old friends, he also showed a great deal of boldness. Chen xinglie didn''t have any opinions, but he felt that his real temperament was deeply rooted in his heart. But Do you really care about the threat of Jinwu tribe? On the way back, Shi Feiyu has told him everything that the jindiao tribe has known. In terms of the overall power, the jindiao tribe is in decline, while the Jinwu tribe is on the contrary. Jin Ru, the patriarch of Jinwu tribe, is a real land God. There are not many such people in the barbarian region. But if you look at the golden carving tribe, there are none of the land immortals. What kind of fight. "Isn''t it?" Chen xinglie''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he didn''t like to be used by others, he was willing to intervene in the affairs of the golden carving clan. After all, Shi Feiyu''s family, Shizhan is his father-in-law. Since it''s a family affair, it''s also about you and me. When Chen xinglie had figured out these things, he did not think much. No matter how strong the Jinwu tribe is, one by one, one by one. Full of wine and food, Chen xinglie takes Shi Feiyu to a Chou''s residence. Before leaving in a hurry, Shi Feiyu has not seen these people. Since they are all our own people, we must get to know each other. Before they arrived at the door, a cry of Joy came from their ears. "Big brother is back! Great! Big brother is back Shi Feiyu looks along the sound, this is a very beautiful porcelain doll with gorgeous ornaments on its head, which looks different. Ah Chou, of course. A choufei usually pours into Chen xinglie''s arms. She hasn''t seen her brother for a few days. The little girl is a little miss of her brother. Although Ling XiuXiu and Shang qingkong are both women, for ah Chou, no matter who is better than Chen xinglie. When she was not wanted and bullied, it was Chen xinglie who was kind to him and gave him meat. Although the little girl is not big, she also knows who is the real family. What''s more, her surname is Chen now. After being intimate with Chen xinglie for a while, ah Chou raised his face and looked at Shi Feiyu.Somehow, Shi Feiyu was looked at by a little child with some embarrassment. "This sister is another sister-in-law of ah Chou?" Cough! Chen xinglie was choked. It is said that It''s so direct. But he likes it! Not only do you have to lick the dog like the heroes and heroines, but also ah Chou, a small wingman, is also necessary. Shi Feiyu has never seen such a scene. She is immediately said by the little girl that her face is red, which is no different from Zhao Yumeng. But the woman''s keenness still let her heart move, "another sister-in-law?" Looking at Chen xinglie''s dodging eyes, Shi Feiyu understands that it must be Zhao Yumeng. Thinking of her, Shi Feiyu looks complicated. Zhao Yumeng was a famous fairy in the great Qian Dynasty, and she But Shi Feiyu of course did not know that Zhao Yumeng, who was far away in tushanzong, was also like her. Because of a Chen xinglie, the two women planted something indescribable in each other''s hearts. It can''t be said that it''s jealousy, but it''s definitely not hostility. He reached out and rubbed ah Chou''s small head. Chen xinglie introduced several people to Shi Feiyu. "This is Shang qingkong, the elder of Tushan sect." "This is no tongue. I am the housekeeper of the Chen family." "This One of the eight hundred demon immortals, the mount of this seat, can be called Xiaomei. " "This is Ling XiuXiu, from cangming hall." Chen xinglie introduces them one by one. These people are extremely polite to Shi Feiyu, even with some degree of respect. Shi Feiyu is surprised, but there is no fluctuation on her face. She has been handed down from ancient times. Her vision and spirit are far beyond comparison. How can she get restless? Chen xinglie watched, nodded in secret, satisfied in his heart. This is his sister. If she is frightened by a land God, it is not shifeiyu he knows. "I''m worthy of your admiration..." Chen xinglie thought to himself, and his tone was a little proud. He was just heard by Laurie of the system. "Ding!" "Good feeling minus 20!" Chen xinglie is at a loss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 This system sister is a vinegar jar, but if this girl does not have a body, Chen xinglie vowed to let her know what is a big devil. After Shi Feiyu met with others, he returned to the pool where he had been shut up before. Her cultivation was promoted to the soul changing state, but her foundation was unstable because of her fast promotion. The most taboo of martial arts cultivation is to rely on external forces to quickly improve the cultivation. Although in the short term, the effect is remarkable, but it is the root of the future cultivation path. There are often medicine jars that rely on pills to enhance one''s realm. No matter how high the realm is, the road of martial arts will be broken in the future. Moreover, this kind of person has low combat power. The martial arts practitioners who cultivate on their own can kill them across the border, and the gain is not worth the loss. After leaving division Feiyu for the time being, Chen xinglie went to find a division battle. Before the division war, it seemed that they didn''t care about the threat of Jinwu tribe. Chen xinglie speculated that the jindiao tribe still had some cards hidden. "Dear nephew, I know the strength of your boy and your gang. I don''t look down on the Jinwu tribe of laoshizi. But don''t underestimate my jindiao tribe. Although wuze is a land immortal, he dares to come to my territory. I will let him and his people never go back!" The division''s domineering spirit leaked, and a burst of impassioned enthusiasm. Chen xinglie had to nod, "my nephew has never underestimated my uncle. In this case, I will wait for my uncle''s good play." Chen xinglie is an uncle. He is very useful in calling division war. At the end of the day, who can let the famous Chen Sheng call his uncle? It''s a big face, which makes Shizhan feel bright on his face. Chen xinglie retired. It was cold in Northern Xinjiang. Although it was summer, the temperature was very low. He looked up at the sky and thought of the empress. "The woman doesn''t know what she''s doing?" Whether Zhao Yumeng or Shi Feiyu, they have been firmly bound together in this life, only the empress But it''s no use thinking about it. The woman is far away from the day when he broke the void. Just then, an unfriendly voice came to his ear. "Are you the boy who brought disaster to our tribe of golden eagles?" Chen xinglie was surprised. He turned his head and looked at the source of the sound. This is a young man, followed by a large group of aggressive people, it seems that all of them are members of the jindiao tribe. The leading youth is good-looking, at least with Chen xinglie''s three-point beauty. He is tall and tall, even in this tribe of golden carving, he is also outstanding in height. And this person is more special, the skin is very white. "It turns out that the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang can have a little white face like you?" "What do you say?" The young man had a sinister look. It seemed that he wanted to swallow Chen xinglie alive. The gang behind him were so fierce that they tried to fight. Chen xinglie was happy and leisurely, and did not pay any attention to these people. The disaster in their mouth should be the matter of the Jinwu tribe. Chen xinglie has never concealed this matter, and it is not surprising that these people know it. He looked contemptuously at the people in front of him. The young man at the head had good strength. At a young age, he had the cultivation of Tibetan real state, but he was a bit more powerful than the Jinwu Shao clan leader. However, it also depends on who he is compared with. In Chen xinglie''s eyes, the chieftain of Jinwu is a waste. If he wanted to do something at that time, he couldn''t even hold his eyes. The young man in front of him, compared with Chen xinglie, was no different from a waste. Jokes, in terms of strength, he is equal to the whole northern Xinjiang experts alone, not to mention he has shangqingkong and tongueless and other land immortal generation. Even if these people really resent him for the coming Jinwu tribe, but then what? These things have nothing to say about the division war. Where can we get on with these young people. In the face of Shi Feiyu, Chen xinglie does not intend to embarrass these people. He snorted coldly and turned to leave. "You want to go? See where you can go Chen xinglie raised his eyebrows, and in front of him stood a few youths, who were in a group with those behind him. "Double whammy? That''s interesting. " He can''t help laughing. It seems that these young people don''t know him. The people who dare to trouble him like this are all dead. "Hey, you can still laugh when you die?" "Don''t worry, no one will help you. The patriarch has been led away by my father for an excuse. Today, you can''t fly." "How can Princess Feiyu like you Chen xinglie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and finally someone told the truth. He looked at the young man at the head. If there was no accident, the affair of Jinwu tribe was just a cover. The real reason for these people to surround him was to be jealous The identity of this youth should also be different, the second ancestor of the jindiao tribe. "Ding!" "Host trigger task: awe Northern Xinjiang, task description: the power of the big devil is not very useful in Northern Xinjiang. Please let the whole northern Xinjiang submit to your magic power. Task reward: boss point, the specific value depends on the completion of the task."Chen xinglie knows that this is the style of system sister, but before he thinks about it more, the system sends out a prompt tone again. "Ding!" "Hidden task trigger: jealousy, task reward: 200boss points," "note: if you kill one person in the middle of a task, the task will fail." Chen xinglie was stunned and triggered the hidden task. At present, these people are not his one in one enemy. How can the system send him such a non challenging task. Moreover, there are 200 boss points. This is a chrysanthemum amulet! The system sister is generous again. "Well, it''s time to teach them a lesson." Chen xinglie thought to himself. It''s not that he likes boss points, it''s just because he likes to educate the younger generation and teach them how to be a man Yes, that''s it. As for the prohibition of killing people, Chen xinglie has never thought of killing them from the beginning to the end, not because he likes boss points, but simply because he doesn''t like killing. Yes, that''s it. "What do you want?" Chen xinglie put his hand into his sleeve and was ready to do it at any time. Seeing Chen xinglie like this, the young man thought he was afraid, and a sneer suddenly appeared on his face. "As long as you drill through the crotch of each of us, and promise never to disturb sister Feiyu in the future, I''ll spare you once, how about that?" The young man''s face was full of complacency, and even the dogleg behind him laughed, as if he had seen Chen xinglie crawling like a dog. "Well?" Chen xinglie''s eyes are full of anger and can''t help but stare at them. He didn''t intend to embarrass them. At most, he made these people retreat. But now At this moment, the power of the big devil broke out. The sound of laughter stopped suddenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 The power of the big devil (when you stare big eyes, others don''t dare to laugh). The expressions of those people looked like they had seen a ghost. Just now they were still OK. Chen xinglie glared at them. They couldn''t laugh any more, just like they were stuck in their throat. Chen xinglie understands that this is the result of special effects. He secretly satisfied, "this thing looks like chicken ribs, but sometimes it works well." He doesn''t intend to let go of these people easily. It''s useless for the emperor to come. The young man soon recovered, "play tricks! Look He took the lead, and the small minions came back to follow him. The weapons of the youth are very interesting. They are two claws. It seems that they are refined from the claws of the golden winged ROC. But they were destined not to get close to Chen xinglie. Because he has drawn his sword. "The sword in the void!" With Chen xinglie''s cultivation as long as the Dragon state, he has been able to use the empty and coagulating sword formula. Unlike before, he had to swallow Qi and blood pills secretly. He slowly pulled out the big sword, and in an instant the sword spirit swept out endlessly. The young people, led by the young people, suddenly lost their souls, as if they were not facing a person, but a great beast. For a moment, the whole jindiao tribe felt the fierce sword power. Their tongue less face changed. The dark channel was not good. They were the first to react and go in the direction of Chen xinglie. Shang qingkong and Gu Huo Meimei immediately followed. They are Chen xinglie''s subordinates. If something happens to the Lord and they are not around, this is not due diligence. These people are aware of Chen xinglie''s means. They are really afraid that they will be blamed at that time. With Chen xinglie''s temperament, they may be killed with one sword. At the same time, the two elders found an excuse to lead to the tribe''s division battle face changed greatly. He also felt the majestic sense of the sword, which came from the direction of the tribe. From a distance, it seems that there are thousands of Zhang sword light rising from the sky above the golden carving tribe. Shizhan has no doubt about the power of this sword. He has heard of Chen xinglie''s killing the dragon with one sword from the silent population. He glared at the two elders around him fiercely, and then disappeared directly in place. On the other side, the man who looked old was the second elder of jindiao tribe. He had long wanted his son to pursue Shi Feiyu, but he never thought Chen xinglie suddenly appeared. However, he did not know the identity of Chen xinglie and others. He only thought that it was the son of Chen Daxue. When he wanted to come, Chen xinglie''s age and strength were not as strong as his son''s teacher. In the same way, those people who followed Chen xinglie should be just servants. But at the moment, even if he is stupid, he knows that this time he is out of sight and kicks to the iron plate. "I hope that Chong''er doesn''t have an accident. If not, I want you to be buried with Chen xinglie." ¡­¡­ Within the jindiao tribe, less than one third of the big sword was drawn out, and the whole tribe was in chaos. Those who tried to attack Chen xinglie had already been scared out of their wits. They just want to escape. But I can''t escape. With Chen xinglie''s deliberate guidance, those swords no longer attack indiscriminately, but like finding a vent, they all rush to the young man, the only son of the two elders, Shizhong. Shizhong only felt an overwhelming power sweeping his whole body, and then he had a sharp pain in his abdomen. Chen xinglie abandoned his elixir field only by means of sword, and his whole body was scattered. In other words, he will be just an ordinary person, even worse than ordinary people. The abandonment of his accomplishments is equivalent to losing half his life. In the future, he will be weak and become a drag on the whole tribe. However, in the barbarians of Northern Xinjiang, the disabled without any fighting power will not be better, even if his father is the second elder. In an instant, endless regret and unwillingness to rush into the teacher''s mind. But it was too late. He was dark and the pain made him unconscious. As soon as he closed his eyes, he saw his father arrive. "Father, kill him!" After a weak cry, he fainted completely. Chen xinglie takes back the big sword, and the sword meaning suddenly disappears. And he looked at the old man with a murderous face in the sky. The two elders of the jindiao tribe, division of Northern Xinjiang. "You Little beast! What have you done to my son? " The north of the division was like a madman. He was in a state of nine robberies. He tried to oppress Chen xinglie. "Oh? Is this trash your son? I''m sorry. I''ll scrap him. " Chen xinglie looked at his teacher in Northern Xinjiang, and even worked hard to pick his fingers. He wants to see if the man dares to fight. If the younger one comes out, he doesn''t mind letting the jindiao tribe lose one of the nine robbers.Just now the system has prompted him to hide the completion of the task. In other words, he can now rest assured of killing, do not care about what boss point. Hearing Chen xinglie''s words, Shi Beijiang felt relieved. As long as he didn''t die, he would still have a chance. At the moment, many people appeared around Chen xinglie. The people of the jindiao tribe looked at him one by one, as if they had deep hatred. This is true of the barbarians. For the tribe, anyone is a family member. Chen xinglie''s heavy hand to his teacher is equivalent to waving a knife at the golden carving tribe. The cohesion of the barbarians is displayed incisively and vividly. Feeling the killing intention coming from all directions, Chen xinglie is fearless, but he no longer plans to attack. These are Shi Feiyu''s clansmen. The necessary face has to be given. But If the division in Northern Xinjiang wanted to die, he would not be blamed. And around him, speechless people appeared out of thin air. Tongued, Shang qingkong and Gu Chui are beautiful. Even Li Qinglian and Ling XiuXiu are here. Ah Chou sticks close to Chen xinglie and looks around with big eyes. He seems to be very curious about the scene in front of him. Chen xinglie frowned, "how did you bring the little guy?" He looked at lingxiuxiu, then turned to Ling XiuXiu. Tongue less momentum slightly shrink, but there is no explanation, to protect the master is his greatest mission, although the master may not need his protection. No tongue such attitude, let Chen xinglie speechless, can not go to scold, after all, the old eunuch with his every move showed absolute sincerity. "Xiaoqing, take ah Chou Back first." "Ah Chou, listen to my brother and go back first. My brother will come back soon." He stroked ah Chou''s head and whispered softly. "Brother, are these bad guys?" "Not all of them, of course. The only one here is the old man who is bad." With that, Chen xinglie took his finger to the North Xinjiang division. The latter''s mouth twitches and looks at Chen xinglie''s eyes full of killing intention, but he doesn''t dare to move. Because, since the appearance of tongues and others, there has been no convergence of breath. He felt that the three people around Chen xinglie were all land gods! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 For a moment, he was scared out of his wits. "How could that happen? Isn''t Chen xinglie a junior? How could so many strong men follow him... " Division North Xinjiang trembles, the whole person looks much older. At this time, his mind rang out division war Secretary voice. He listened quietly. He didn''t know what Shizhan had said to him. Slowly, his face was completely bloodless. He looked at Chen xinglie with strong fear in his eyes. At the moment, his heart has no hatred, no intention to kill, there is just boundless fear. Chen xinglie seems to be transformed into a man eating Warcraft in his eyes. It was the voice of the war that made him know the identity of Chen xinglie. Wen Dao is the most holy! He is a teacher who has no mathematical children in the world. Of course, these alone are not enough to make him fear. What he is really afraid of is Chen xinglie''s numerous achievements. It''s so dazzling that even the land gods can be scared to death. And the young man in front of him is more than a land God! Not to mention the people around him. Shangqingkong is the peak of the land immortals strong, at any time can lift up the existence of Xia. The old eunuch, no tongue, was Chen xinglie''s domestic slave. He was no weaker than qingkong. Even the seemingly weakest Gu Huo Meimei, who is also one of the eight hundred demon immortals of the demon family, has become Chen xinglie''s mount. I''m afraid it is not difficult for such a lineup to sweep the northern Xinjiang. What qualifications does he have in Northern Xinjiang to clamor with people like Chen xinglie. But he knows that, and that doesn''t mean everyone knows. More and more barbarians gathered in the surrounding jindiao tribe. Even Shi Feiyu heard the news and came from the closed area. "Patriarch! Kill the Terran boy "Patriarch, take revenge for your teacher!" "Patriarch, I think this Terran boy is a disaster. In a few days, he provoked a strong enemy like Jinwu tribe, and asked the patriarch to kill him!" For a moment, shouts came and went, and they all wanted to get rid of Chen xinglie. Naturally, they also saw that Chen xinglie and others were quite extraordinary. However, with their eyesight, how can they know the identity of Chen xinglie and others? These people only know that Chen xinglie''s gang is very powerful, but they don''t know and understand the specific degree of their strength. In their eyes, clan leader division war is the strongest. This curtain fell in Chen xinglie''s eyes, and he was dumbfounded. "When we come to the north of Xinjiang, we are all shouting and fighting?" Looking at Chen xinglie''s appearance, Shizhan''s eyelids jumped wildly, "nephew, please give me a face to shifeiyu. I will deal with this matter and give him a satisfactory account." He''s really scared. Not afraid of Chen xinglie''s accident, but afraid that the boy''s jindiao tribe will disappear. People below see their patriarch this picture, one by one can not help but lose their voice. "Patriarch Why is he so polite to this young man "Is he very strong?" "Have you really heard of Chen xinglie and Chen Sheng?" The jindiao tribe has a large population. People with insight naturally exist, but not too many. "What? Do you mean that he is Chen Sheng who created the practice of literature and Taoism? " "What Chen Sheng, who can tell me?" There were whispers everywhere. Soon, most people knew the identity of Chen xinglie, along with the identity of Shang qingkong and others, was popularized. There was silence. No one spoke. Everyone looked at Chen xinglie with complicated faces. They resented this man''s abolishment of his teacher, but he was very strong, and he became the son-in-law of the jindiao tribe. Having such a strong man to protect the jindiao tribe is undoubtedly of great benefit to them. However, at the moment, Chen xinglie did not pay attention to these. He looked out into the north. There are innumerable strong breath to the jindiao tribe. Jinwu tribe, here we are. "Patriarch, let''s expose this matter for the time being. Prepare to meet the enemy." Speechless, I don''t know where to take out an imperial chair. Chen xinglie sits down directly with three land immortals standing still. Division war was relieved, and the whole jindiao tribe was relieved. Chen xinglie said that if he had exposed this, he would not be investigated. However, at present, the more important thing is how to deal with the Jinwu tribe. Not far away, the sound of hissing, this is the war song of Jinwu tribe. "Division war! How dare you The voice is like thunder, roaring, many jindiao tribe warrior throat sweet, a mouthful of blood spurt.This is the fighting skill of land gods. Even the masters of the Dragon Kingdom, such as division war, are pale. There is still a big gap between them. However, the division had been prepared for the war and had no fear at all. On the contrary, his eyes were full of fighting intention. "Uze, you old shrinking head tortoise is willing to go out of the hole?" Division war roared with laughter. Even if the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang lost, they could not lose in momentum. At the next moment, the dark figures in the sky flashed. It seems that the Jinwu tribe directly sent out tens of thousands of troops. This is the determination to win, and want to wipe out the jindiao tribe in one fell swoop. Chen xinglie sat quietly, surrounded by some warriors of the golden carving tribe. They were ready for all the fighting, and they were not afraid at all, even if there were strong land gods on the other side. Of course, many people look at Chen xinglie and others. Looking forward to him. "This Chen Sheng should be able to do something. After all, there is a reason for it. It is also caused by him and the princess. He also has a share of responsibility." "It''s better not to place your expectations on others. You can see that person''s attitude towards watching a play is not a good person at all." With Chen xinglie''s ear power, these words were clearly transmitted into his mind. But he ignored it. Shizhan said he didn''t need to do it, so he watched. Shi Feiyu''s figure flashed and appeared beside him. Tongues and others knew Shi Feiyu''s identity, so they didn''t dare to stop him. "Elder martial brother, did you abolish the teacher''s weight?" "That''s right." Shi Feiyu''s face remained unchanged and nodded, as if this matter had nothing to do with her. She came to Chen xinglie''s side and stopped talking. Her attitude was obvious. This scene makes countless young people of jindiao tribe who have ideas about shifeiyu helpless. Shi Feiyu turned his arms and elbows out. The Jin Wu tribe army presses on the border, and Chen xinglie''s eyes are fixed on the leader. He is a middle-aged man with golden armour and the same style as the elder of Jinwu. He is as tall as two Chen xinglie. He is the highest among the barbarians, even half his height than Shizhan. This man should be the patriarch of Jinwu tribe, and also the only powerful land immortal, wuze. Chen xinglie doesn''t take this man seriously. Wuze is just a land God who has survived two thunder robberies. At best, it is as good as Gu Huo Meimei, without any threat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 "Uze! Are you trying to stir up a war among the barbarians "Don''t talk nonsense! Hand in the master Feiyu and the Terran boy with her, otherwise... " Uze didn''t finish speaking, but the threat was strong. Countless gold carving tribe warriors subconsciously hold the weapons in their hands. A land God is too much pressure on them. No one in the jindiao tribe can resist such a strong man. Uze did not pay attention to the division war, but shifted his attention to the bottom. After scanning around, his eyes fell on Shi Feiyu. Wuze sneered. Shi Feiyu is the first beauty of the barbarians in the eastern Xinjiang. Countless people covet him, too. "Just take this little girl away and warm the bed..." Wuze thought in his heart, and his face was full of obscene smile. But in his fantasy, a smiling face appeared in his sight. He looked at Chen xinglie, full of killing intention, and instantly guessed that this was the Terran youth who was with Shi Feiyu at that time. For Shi Feiyu, he didn''t intend to hurt his life, but Chen xinglie He intends to take it out of his bones and avenge his son. As for the several people around Chen xinglie, they had already been ordered not to release the breath of land immortals. Therefore, with wuze''s eyesight, they could not see the accomplishments of the speechless and others. They just thought they were servants. Only Gu gets the beauty. Uze''s eyes stay on him for a long time. "He looks strange. Why do I feel familiar?" Uze was surprised, but he did not think of the identity of Gu Huo Meimei. He didn''t care about this, because this time he came, he was sure to destroy the whole jindiao tribe. His Jinwu clan even played cards for this, and he would never make mistakes. "Shizhan, do you think about it? Do you want to hand over the people or let me catch them in person?" uze also sneered, and then said: "think clearly, once I do it, your jindiao tribe will be removed from the list!" The division''s face was expressionless, but there was disdain in his eyes. "I don''t have much to say, only one war!" The king of the golden carving tribe once said something, but he didn''t know who he was talking to. Uze did not seem to think that division war was so confident, but for him, the results were the same. "Jinwu is inflamed!" Wuze drank a lot, and the three feet of Jinwu virtual shadow appeared behind him. Then, a strong high temperature swept out, powerful, with the power of burning the sky and destroying the earth. Below, soldiers of the jindiao tribe fight with the Jinwu army. In an instant, iron and stone splashed. The clang of weapons was everywhere. Chen xinglie appreciated all this. He didn''t make any action. Several people around him, including Shi Feiyu, didn''t make any moves. It seems that Chen xinglie is the master of the world and the war. This seems to be the first time that he has seen a war of this scale. Before, in the time of qingyangzong, Changkong Wuji and Ning Hanfeng brought 100000 troops to Qingyang City, but he broke it with the seal of xuanming Dharma. It has to be said that a war of this scale is very promising. At least that''s what he thinks. On the battlefield, division war and uze are fighting. To be exact, it is the division war that is under pressure. He is just like a dragon. Facing the land, the immortals can survive and shake the world. It depends on his incomparable physical strength. In other words, he can be beaten. Wuze''s Jinwu Lieyan is the signature fighting skill of Jinwu tribe. Countless high-temperature flames emit in front of the Jinwu shadow after themselves, falling on the division''s body, leaving countless black marks on its body, emitting a burning smell. Shi Zhan takes out a bottle of pills from the storage space, which Chen xinglie gave him. Not to think about it, he quickly threw a pill into his mouth. All of a sudden, his wounds began to heal quickly. Wuze Mu showed greedy color. If he had such extraordinary pills, would he not have had many lives. Thinking like this, he made a lot of heavy work, no longer retain the strength. When a land immortal gives full play, there is no possibility of resistance in division war. The injuries are still recovering, but there are new ones. Make it worse! Even with his strong physical strength, he couldn''t resist it. He was blasted to the ground by Jinwu Lieyan and raised a cloud of dust. Division battle looks ferocious, those Jinwu fierce inflammation brought him great pain, let him show his teeth. His eyes through the dust, to see a face full of grim smile to fly to his own wuze, eyes in the fierce flash. "Shizhan, look around you. Once you die, the foundation you have worked hard for so many years will be burned down. How are you happy?" Uze looked at the division war which had lost the strength of World War I on the ground, and his defense was relieved a lot. Such a division war was no threat to him.He turned his head and looked inside the golden carving tribe. Through the layers of dust, he saw Shi Feiyu. The girl did not make a move from beginning to end, standing quietly beside Chen xinglie, with no expression on her face. However, only Chen xinglie and others knew that when the division war was hit on the ground, the breath of division Feiyu was slightly undetectable. In the end is the father, even if Shi Feiyu how cold-blooded, also can''t really ignore. It can be seen that she wants to fight, but is stopped by Chen xinglie''s eyes. However, even Chen xinglie is still a bit at a loss. Before the war, Shizhan gave him a guarantee. He wanted to kill a land immortal himself, and let all the nationalities in Northern Xinjiang cast their mousetrap to establish the status of jindiao tribe. But now Chen xinglie is anxious and asks Shang qingkong and others to be ready at all times. If they are assassins under wuze, they will immediately rescue them. On the battlefield, uze took back his eyes. The division battle was still half dead, and only his eyes could move. No one knows what he''s thinking. "You must die today. Get ready to go." With that, uze is ready to make a move. But at this time, lying on the ground of the division and fingers slightly hard, eyes sharp. "Now!" As soon as he exerted his strength, he crushed the jade talisman which had already appeared in the palm of his hand. As soon as the jade amulet broke, an indescribable breath came out from the master''s battle. With ancient prestige, this power is far beyond the ordinary land gods. Wuze didn''t expect that there were still cards left before the division war died. The next moment, his face changed! "Not good!" He wanted to escape, but it was too late. A sound came from the division''s body, which originated from the golden winged ROC bird, resounded through the world. With a bang, uze was pierced through his back by a powerful force. The whole person was shot and flew hundreds of feet away. He was dead and could not die any more. "It''s a gold carving zufu! Stop it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Just as uze was pierced by a blow, a roar came from an unknown direction. With a murderous intent. Chen xinglie suddenly gets up and takes out the chrysanthemum amulet. "Are there any masters hiding?" He scanned with chrysanthemum arrows. Sure enough, behind a mountain not far away, there was a human figure. The figure flashed away, and the next moment it appeared directly over the battlefield. Looking at the division battle coldly, it was like watching a mortal. At the moment of the roar, the division''s face changed and then he laughed bitterly. "Wuyi! You are still alive His face was complicated. He thought that after using the ancestral talisman handed down by the jindiao tribe, he would be able to solve the Jinwu tribe. But did not expect or miscalculation, the other side actually has a strong, this belongs to the list of strong inside information. Such people exist only in a few powerful forces. Generally speaking, they are the old and powerful people who have survived without knowing what era they came from. They do not come into the world at ordinary times. Once the ethnic groups encounter the crisis of extermination, they will be able to help the building. Wuyi is a strong member of Jinwu tribe. How can the division war never think that a Jinwu tribe still has strong inside information. This Wuyi is the strong man left by the previous generation of Jinwu tribe. He is the old patriarch of Jinwu tribe. He has lived for hundreds of years. No one knows that this old guy is still alive, but he is still a strong member of Jinwu tribe. No one knows how strong this Wuyi is now. The strength of a strong man with such a deep foundation cannot be measured by common sense. "Hum!" Wu Yi didn''t speak, just a cold hum. At the same time, the battlefield that had been fought was suddenly stagnated. Wu one one cold hum, actually let tens of thousands of people on the scene stop for a moment. Only Chen xinglie and others did not respond. "Master and younger generation, do you know me?" Wu Yi old-fashioned asked, looking down at the division war. "Wuyi, if you don''t come today, your Jinwu clan''s blood can still continue, but if you come, it seems that God doesn''t want your Jinwu tribe to continue to live in this world!" At the end of the speech, division Zhan spat out a mouthful of blood. He has just consumed too much Qi and blood, and now he has to arouse a lot of Qi and blood even when he talks. The injury is so serious that even the pills can''t be taken out. He forced his head to look in the direction of Chen xinglie. Now, only this old man can save the jindiao tribe. On the field, the soldiers of the jindiao tribe looked eagerly at Chen xinglie''s direction, which was their only hope. Wuyi seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world, laughing wildly. "Are you crazy? In the whole dynasty of the great Qian Dynasty, there is no more than five fingers. Is it hard to say that there are masters like Shang qingkong in your golden carving tribe? " Wu Yimu disdains the existence of Shang qingkong. How can a small tribe of gold sculptures have anything to do with Shang qingkong''s existence. What''s more, even if Shang qingkong makes a move, can he still kill him across thousands of miles? It is common sense that Shang qingkong could not appear outside the Tushan sect. "Shizhan junior, let me give you a ride first. Don''t worry, you people will accompany you down soon." Division war has no strength to speak, just waiting for something. At the same time, Wu tongue and Shang qingkong can''t help looking at Chen xinglie. Among so many people present, only the three of them have the strength to kill uyi. That old man is no more than a talker. "Master, do you need the help of the old slave?" Silent respectfully asked, as long as Chen xinglie did not order, even if tens of thousands of people were killed, he would not move a finger. Chen xinglie''s command is greater than heaven. Shang qingkong did not speak and waited quietly. "Let''s do it, as soon as possible." Everyone knows that this is about Shang qingkong. In addition to Chen xinglie himself, only Shang qingkong, the supreme elder of Tushan sect, has the ability to kill Wu Yi as soon as possible. No tongue, standing with hands down. Shang qingkong had no expression and stepped out with one foot. The next moment, he appeared beside Wuyi. Her age is far less than Wu Yi, but her strength has already reached the peak of this field. On the battlefield. Wuyi looked at everyone in high spirits. Here, he is the king of all. The premise is that Chen xinglie is not here. Just when Wuyi wanted to end the division war, a sense of crisis that had not appeared in him for many years came into being. His face changed a lot! "Who?" The old man deserves to have lived for so many years, and he is not weak.At the moment of Shang qingkong''s appearance, his body rapidly retreated. It was not until he retreated to what he thought was safe that he could see who was coming. At one glance, he was scared out of his wits. "Business! Green! Empty Wu called out the name one by one, and his voice was full of disbelief. "No way! How can you appear in a small tribe of golden eagles! You must be just a body of mind! It must be so! " Wu Yi, if mad, has been obviously scared out of his wits. The soldiers of the jindiao tribe reveled. Some of them did not know the identity of the woman who followed Chen xinglie. And now The statement of the first strong man of the Qing Dynasty of Shang, Qing, Kong and Qian Dynasty was circulated here many years ago. Even the rest of the Empire knew it. Compared with the carnival of the jindiao tribe, the Jinwu tribe is one by one out of their wits. With the appearance of Shang qingkong, the situation that was beneficial to them changed in an instant. In the middle of the sky, Shang qingkong stood in the air. If Chen xinglie was allowed to choose a woman emperor in the lower bound, it would be Shang qingkong. But this is only relative. Shang qingkong is one galaxy behind the other. Wu Yi''s face is full of bitterness, but he can''t see how hard he is. In front of him, he is totally Pro noumenon. Before he had time to think about anything else, the old man roared, and the shadow of Jinwu appeared behind him, and ran to Shang qingkong at full speed. He never wanted to escape. Because it''s impossible, no one can retreat under this nose. From the outside of the battlefield, Wuyi seems a bit solemn and stirring. Chen xinglie couldn''t help admiring. "What a moth to the fire." Shang qingkong looks old-fashioned, and with her sleeve and robe shaking, a long sword appears from her hand. This is her famous weapon, which is the top grade of heaven. Seeing that Wu Yi was about to approach, Shang qingkong reached out his hand and carried his sword to Wu Yi. But she did not move. This move came from Chen xinglie''s empty coagulation sword formula and created her own sword style. "Poop!" A stream of blood is flying. There is a big hole in Wuyi''s chest. And he had no resistance. Then, Shang qingkong was another sword. These two swords have no gorgeous effect. Some of them are just sharp and invisible to the naked eye. Wu Yi felt that he was flying further and further until he saw his headless body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 The stillness of the battlefield. People only heard that Shang qingkong was the first strong man in the great Qian Dynasty, but never saw him. And she was not born for a long time, leading to many people forget that there is such a land God in this world. Today, the name of shangqingkong is destined to ring through the world again, just as it was many years ago, once again it is respected, frightening and reappears in the eyes of the world. She did not look at the battlefield any more. She just obeyed Chen xinglie''s command, waved her hand and photographed Wu Yi''s storage bag. Then she returned to Chen xinglie without saying a word. What had just happened seemed to have nothing to do with her. The soldiers of the tribes on both sides have stopped and look in the direction of Chen xinglie. Even Shang qingkong is so strong that he is willing to follow this Terran young man. How strong is this man? I''m afraid it''s more terrifying than Shang qingkong. This is what most people think. There is no need to continue this war. Wuze and Wu two people have fallen, the whole Jinwu tribe is equivalent to vanishing, without the strong tribe, it can not last for too long. In other words, the Jinwu tribe is already the fish on the chopping board. At the next moment, Shi Beijiang''s figure appeared in everyone''s sight. His face was flushed with excitement, and he cheered up and yelled: "everyone of Jinwu tribe, listen! Those who submit to my tribe of gold carving will not die! " "Those who submit to my tribe of golden carving will not die!" "Those who submit to our tribe of golden carving can..." The voices spread all over the battlefield and reverberated in the ears of the Jinwu tribe army. Division North Xinjiang is the first strong force in the whole jindiao tribe except division war. At this moment, division war is seriously injured, and naturally he is in charge of the overall situation. Chen xinglie watched quietly without saying anything. The old man had just fought with a strong man of Jinwu tribe. He had a certain posture of survival with the ethnic group. In this case, Chen xinglie decided to let bygones be bygones. The master of North Xinjiang didn''t know that he had been in front of the ghost gate. For Chen xinglie, if he is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death, he will kill him even if he is lucky enough to survive the war. As for what I said before, I put it on hold just to deal with foreign enemies. Chen xinglie has never forgotten his identity as a demon. "Ding!" "In view of the host''s bottom line and principled behavior, the system hereby rewards the host with a seal of heaven and earth Dharma Realm, hoping that the host will continue its efforts and never forget its original intention." The system suddenly appears, and then disappears. Only a piece of jade suddenly appears in the hand to prove that it is not a fake. Chen xinglie was surprised, "heaven and earth Dharma Realm road seal?" He looked at it carefully as if no one else was there. It was a small round stone. It felt very warm. The strangest thing was that the stone had two colors. "Is it a Tai Chi diagram?" This stone, like Chen xinglie''s memory, is black and white, which is the same as the Taiji diagram in his impression. "Since it''s the seal of the Dharma Realm, so to speak It can also borrow the power of a certain master, just like the seal of xuanming Dharma Realm? " Chen xinglie secretly pleased that this is a good thing, but I don''t know whether it is like the road seal used before, which is a large-scale attack. However, this thing is also a double-edged sword. It has attracted the attention of the master of winter before. This time, I don''t know who it is. He didn''t want to make enemies for nothing. "System, do you know who is the master of heaven, earth and Dharma?" "Hum! There are things in the sky and underground that the system doesn''t know! But I can remind you that sometimes it''s not good to know more. I bet you''ll regret it! " Little Lori is quite proud. But she didn''t wait for Chen xinglie to speak. She said, "but This master is a cruel stubble. If something goes wrong, I can''t say that I can protect the host little brother. Let''s say 800boss. " "Why don''t you grab it?" Chen xinglie was in a hurry. He knew that the information from the system would surely bleed, but he didn''t expect it to be so black this time! "300, no more." "750, the lowest price!" ¡°500£¡ That''s the bottom line! " "Deal Chen xinglie''s face turned black. It''s a pit. If he had known this, he would have insisted on 300 boss points, which would have been a good loss. Thinking of the system, Laurie''s face is full of treachery, and Chen xinglie is very angry. "One day, I will let you know what the devil is!" He didn''t argue with the system any more. He just listened to Laurie''s tone. He seemed to be very afraid of the master.You know, before the winter master also had to him, but was blocked by the system. Is the strange master stronger than the winter master? Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that the 500 boss was not a loss. No longer thinking about it, he began to read a memory that just appeared in his mind. Don''t know why, little Lori directly put the information into his memory, usually not directly said it? However, a moment later, Chen xinglie came back from his memory and was shocked. He understood the purpose of the system. As expected, there was a strong man named Liangyi master in the world of heaven and earth. There is an essential difference between the master of Liangyi and the master of Lengdong, only because he practiced all the way from the lower world to the master, while the master of winter came into being at the beginning of the chaos of heaven and earth. There are strong and weak between warriors. Similarly, there is a clear distinction between masters. The system only uses four words to evaluate the master of Liangyi. In contrast, the winter master is just above the middle. The reason is nothing else. The master of Liangyi has the power to cross the river of time at will! In short, this person can use the power of time to directly attack people in the past or in the future. This ability, regardless of distance, regardless of time. This is equivalent to mastering all causes and effects. It means that if a person wants to wipe out any enemy, he can directly trace back to several years ago with the help of time, and use the power of domination to attack the weak enemy. Wipe the opponent from the long river of time directly! What a tremendous force this is. However, since he held the seal of the heaven and earth Dharma Realm in his hand, he had a causal relationship with the most powerful one Now, it doesn''t make much difference whether it''s used or not. Anyway, it''s been watched. What''s wrong with the system? I have to take such a hot potato. Now it''s OK. I can''t even throw it away. "I''m afraid you''ll make a mess of me this time." Chen xinglie suddenly felt cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Chen xinglie unfolds the array diagram, and the Southern Ming Lihuo array appears at his feet, surrounding the whole training room. He gazed at the growing golden spot in the array, and did not speak. After only a moment, the golden spot seemed to feel something, trembled twice, and then shot out, fell in front of Chen xinglie, forming a human figure. "I have seen my master." The attitude of this golden winged ROC is good. It seems that it has recognized the reality. "Good recovery?" The ROC bird''s body trembled and quickly replied, "thanks to the master''s Hong Fu, I''ve recovered nine out of ten of my mind. In half a month, I''ll be able to completely recover. Then..." She did not go on, but looked at Chen xinglie uneasily, as if there was something difficult to say. Chen xinglie gave him a cold look. "Do you want me to help you get together?" This is what she wants. However, she was afraid that Chen xinglie would not like this and cut her with one sword. However, remolding the body is really impossible for her to refuse. She can only bite her teeth and nod her head. It''s an admission. Chen xinglie took a deep look at her, looking at the golden winged ROC bird a burst of hair, who did not know what he was thinking. But the next moment, he changed the subject. "I ask you, do you know the real blood of the demon?" It seems that the golden winged ROC bird did not expect Chen xinglie to ask this question. A trace of excitement suddenly appeared in her eyes. "The master is looking for it? I dare to ask the master to agree. If you get the real blood of the demon, please give me a drop, just a drop. " With that, the shadow of the golden winged ROC swayed twice, as if in fear. She is ready to be killed by Chen xinglie, but even so, she has to say it out. Reshaping her body is her greatest hope. Chen xinglie''s breath was suddenly released, and his sword spirit rose to the sky. "Dare you threaten me?" Since he was promoted to rulongjing, his breath is like a vast ocean, and his blood is vigorous to the extreme. Such active exposure of pressure makes the shadow of the golden winged ROC shake violently, her face changes greatly, and her body shape may be directly worn away at any time. Even the newly recovered mind has suffered a trace of new trauma. The golden winged ROC bird is astonished. This blood and the sword sense are added to it. Even in her heyday, she would not be the enemy of Chen xinglie. Seeing Chen xinglie''s attitude, she knew that she had little hope, so she sighed, "master, I dare not. I will inform the master of the whereabouts of the demon''s true blood." Hearing this, Chen xinglie slowly put away the pressure on his body and waited for the following. The golden winged ROC bird took a deep breath. "If what the owner said is the real blood of those big demons with the power of the nightmare dragon, as expected, it should be stored in the demon blood vultures." "Oh? Do you mean that the real blood of the demon is in the blood vultures Chen xinglie was surprised and immediately burst into laughter. This was really a narrow enemy. He had planned to stay here and go to the devil blood vulture tribe to deal with the song Changyi affairs. However, he didn''t expect that what he wanted was in this group. This is a lot more convenient. The golden winged ROC bird has long been a frightened bird. Looking at Chen xinglie''s face with an inexplicable sneer, he subconsciously shrinks his head and dare not speak. She knew what Chen xinglie was laughing at. "Go on." Chen xinglie cold voice, golden winged Dapeng bird nodded, obediently cooperate. "The old ancestor of the demon blood vulture was a strong man on the top of land immortals before he was born, but somehow, he was assassinated the day before juxia''s ascent, leaving only blood essence, which was preserved by the ethnic group. It is said that the real blood of the demon is the best choice for cultivating the power of the body. If you swallow it, you can raise the strength of your body to a level of terror... " The golden winged ROC doesn''t dare to hide anything, and says everything he knows. Chen xinglie nodded. It seemed that he had the same impression. However, these people were so stupid that they swallowed up the real blood of the big demon directly, which made them extremely cruel. As a matter of fact, the essence blood of demons who have cultivated to the peak of land immortals is collectively called the great demon real blood, which is a treasure. Among them, the real blood of the demon blood vultures is more ingenious because their ancestors have absorbed a trace of the power of the nightmare dragon. This nightmare dragon, also a kind of real dragon, is just a kind of evil branch, famous for its strong physical strength. The real blood of the demon blood vulture family naturally has the power of a nightmare dragon, which greatly improves the strength of the body. The real blood of big demon is extremely rare, because the strong people of demon clan attach great importance to the blood essence, and will not be left behind in any way. And a large demon at the peak of land immortals has only dozens of drops of blood essence.However, the usage of this thing is not like what the golden winged Dapeng said. Instead, it should be mixed with water and absorbed by the whole person. In this way, the effect can be maximized. Naturally, the empress told him all these news. In his memory, he only knew that there was a kind of thing called big demon blood in the demon clan, which could enhance the power of the body, but he did not know where it was. Now, it is necessary for the demon blood vultures to go there. Thinking of this, he looked at the golden winged ROC bird standing on one side. "The great demon blood of the ancestor of the devil blood vulture can help you to condense your body?" The golden winged ROC nodded with a complicated look. "The real blood of the demon with the power of a nightmare dragon is extremely powerful. It takes only a drop to reunite the body. The strength of the body is stronger than when I was strong." Chen xinglie clearly, "if you condense the body, what level of strength will you reach?" "The peak of land immortals." He is not surprised at this point. The golden winged ROC bird is also one of the legendary monsters. It is so old that it is difficult to think about its strength. "Well, if my trip goes well, I''ll give you a drop." The golden winged ROC bird widened his eyes and felt as if he had heard something. "Really Is the master willing to give me a drop? " Chen xinglie frowned: "don''t you believe me?" Even the wild bird is still excited. She directly bowed down to Chen xinglie, "old man Thank you very much, master. This kindness will be rewarded forever Chen xinglie praises that the old woman doesn''t look like faking. It seems that she really needs the real blood of the demon. With a wave of his hand, he put away the map of Nanming and walked out of the house. This time, he is going to visit the demon blood vultures. The real blood of big demon is very useful to him. If he gets it successfully, there will be no more things that can make him feel dangerous in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Chen xinglie unfolds the array diagram, and the Southern Ming Lihuo array appears at his feet, surrounding the whole training room. He gazed at the growing golden spot in the array, and did not speak. After only a moment, the golden spot seemed to feel something, trembled twice, and then shot out, fell in front of Chen xinglie, forming a human figure. "I have seen my master." The attitude of this golden winged ROC is good. It seems that it has recognized the reality. "Good recovery?" The ROC bird''s body trembled and quickly replied, "thanks to the master''s Hong Fu, I''ve recovered nine out of ten of my mind. In half a month, I''ll be able to completely recover. Then..." She did not go on, but looked at Chen xinglie uneasily, as if there was something difficult to say. Chen xinglie gave him a cold look. "Do you want me to help you get together?" This is what she wants. However, she was afraid that Chen xinglie would not like this and cut her with one sword. However, remolding the body is really impossible for her to refuse. She can only bite her teeth and nod her head. It''s an admission. Chen xinglie took a deep look at her, looking at the golden winged ROC bird a burst of hair, who did not know what he was thinking. But the next moment, he changed the subject. "I ask you, do you know the real blood of the demon?" It seems that the golden winged ROC bird did not expect Chen xinglie to ask this question. A trace of excitement suddenly appeared in her eyes. "The master is looking for it? I dare to ask the master to agree. If you get the real blood of the demon, please give me a drop, just a drop. " With that, the shadow of the golden winged ROC swayed twice, as if in fear. She is ready to be killed by Chen xinglie, but even so, she has to say it out. Reshaping her body is her greatest hope. Chen xinglie''s breath was suddenly released, and his sword spirit rose to the sky. "Dare you threaten me?" Since he was promoted to rulongjing, his breath is like a vast ocean, and his blood is vigorous to the extreme. Such active exposure of pressure makes the shadow of the golden winged ROC shake violently, her face changes greatly, and her body shape may be directly worn away at any time. Even the newly recovered mind has suffered a trace of new trauma. The golden winged ROC bird is astonished. This blood and the sword sense are added to it. Even in her heyday, she would not be the enemy of Chen xinglie. Seeing Chen xinglie''s attitude, she knew that she had little hope, so she sighed, "master, I dare not. I will inform the master of the whereabouts of the demon''s true blood." Hearing this, Chen xinglie slowly put away the pressure on his body and waited for the following. The golden winged ROC bird took a deep breath. "If what the owner said is the real blood of those big demons with the power of the nightmare dragon, as expected, it should be stored in the demon blood vultures." "Oh? Do you mean that the real blood of the demon is in the blood vultures Chen xinglie was surprised and immediately burst into laughter. This was really a narrow enemy. He had planned to stay here and go to the devil blood vulture tribe to deal with the song Changyi affairs. However, he didn''t expect that what he wanted was in this group. This is a lot more convenient. The golden winged ROC bird has long been a frightened bird. Looking at Chen xinglie''s face with an inexplicable sneer, he subconsciously shrinks his head and dare not speak. She knew what Chen xinglie was laughing at. "Go on." Chen xinglie cold voice, golden winged Dapeng bird nodded, obediently cooperate. "The old ancestor of the demon blood vulture was a strong man on the top of land immortals before he was born, but somehow, he was assassinated the day before juxia''s ascent, leaving only blood essence, which was preserved by the ethnic group. It is said that the real blood of the demon is the best choice for cultivating the power of the body. If you swallow it, you can raise the strength of your body to a level of terror... " The golden winged ROC doesn''t dare to hide anything, and says everything he knows. Chen xinglie nodded. It seemed that he had the same impression. However, these people were so stupid that they swallowed up the real blood of the big demon directly, which made them extremely cruel. As a matter of fact, the essence blood of demons who have cultivated to the peak of land immortals is collectively called the great demon real blood, which is a treasure. Among them, the real blood of the demon blood vultures is more ingenious because their ancestors have absorbed a trace of the power of the nightmare dragon. This nightmare dragon, also a kind of real dragon, is just a kind of evil branch, famous for its strong physical strength. The real blood of the demon blood vulture family naturally has the power of a nightmare dragon, which greatly improves the strength of the body. The real blood of big demon is extremely rare, because the strong people of demon clan attach great importance to the blood essence, and will not be left behind in any way. And a large demon at the peak of land immortals has only dozens of drops of blood essence.However, the usage of this thing is not like what the golden winged Dapeng said. Instead, it should be mixed with water and absorbed by the whole person. In this way, the effect can be maximized. Naturally, the empress told him all these news. In his memory, he only knew that there was a kind of thing called big demon blood in the demon clan, which could enhance the power of the body, but he did not know where it was. Now, it is necessary for the demon blood vultures to go there. Thinking of this, he looked at the golden winged ROC bird standing on one side. "The great demon blood of the ancestor of the devil blood vulture can help you to condense your body?" The golden winged ROC nodded with a complicated look. "The real blood of the demon with the power of a nightmare dragon is extremely powerful. It takes only a drop to reunite the body. The strength of the body is stronger than when I was strong." Chen xinglie clearly, "if you condense the body, what level of strength will you reach?" "The peak of land immortals." He is not surprised at this point. The golden winged ROC bird is also one of the legendary monsters. It is so old that it is difficult to think about its strength. "Well, if my trip goes well, I''ll give you a drop." The golden winged ROC bird widened his eyes and felt as if he had heard something. "Really Is the master willing to give me a drop? " Chen xinglie frowned and said, "don''t you believe me?" Even the wild bird is still excited. She directly bowed down to Chen xinglie, "old man Thank you very much, master. This kindness will be rewarded forever Chen xinglie praises that the old woman doesn''t look like faking. It seems that she really needs the real blood of the demon. With a wave of his hand, he put away the map of Nanming and walked out of the house. This time, he is going to visit the demon blood vultures. The real blood of big demon is very useful to him. If he gets it successfully, there will be no more things that can make him feel dangerous in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 With his accomplishments like the Dragon state, he is not inferior to others in attack, even in the face of the top of the land immortals. Of course, relying on his own ability, he certainly can''t kill those strong ones. If he delays for a long time, he will not be able to protect himself. The main reason is that he has too few means. Of course, there are systems in place, and this problem is not urgent to be solved. The real blood of big demon can bring him, it is almost immortal body. If it is fully absorbed, even in the face of Shang qingkong, such a master, he can also be invincible. Even if you can''t beat it, you can save your life. This is what Chen xinglie really wants. As the saying goes, a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. It''s true that he doesn''t want to die anyway. This trip, he took a Chou and Xiaoqing, and Shi Feiyu naturally went with him. Before he left, he went to see a division war in which he was closed to recuperate. "My dear nephew, it''s Ben wangtuo. I didn''t expect that There will be a master like Wu Yi Cough... " Division war looks very weak, his face seems to be much older, it should be a great blow to him this time. Chen xinglie shakes his head. "Uncle, I don''t blame you for this. When you killed wuze with gold carving zufu, you were very handsome, especially handsome." Chen xinglie helped his forehead secretly. This should not be considered a lie. It is a white lie at most. Sure enough, the voice just fell, the division war eyebrows a pick, "virtuous nephew, can this be true?" Looking at this guy''s dignity and momentum, Chen xinglie was speechless for a while, but he could only nod his head. "Ha ha ha ha, if you want my master to reach a perfect level of cultivation, I just don''t want to fight him for that little Wuyi!" Chen xinglie nodded and said yes, laughing but not speaking. Just be happy. ¡­¡­ In terms of speed, Gu Huo Meimei is really not built. Sitting on the back of Gu Huo bird, Chen xinglie can''t help but think of the golden winged ROC. "I don''t know which one is faster than you?" He asked directly. Before that, he had told the people that he had taken the golden winged ROC, and they knew that the bird existed. At the bottom of the seat, Gu Huo Meimei, who turned into noumenon, suddenly shivered and almost threw Chen xinglie and others down. He felt a strong threat. This threat comes from the golden winged ROC that has not yet met. When he thought that if he was compared by the ROC, his position in the master''s eyes would drop by a thousand. He felt that his life was coming to an end. "Master! Isn''t the golden winged ROC bigger than me? Isn''t it more powerful than me? Isn''t it just pilaf? Isn''t it better than me? Isn''t it just a little faster than me? No, just... " At this point, his mouth suddenly stopped. Because he felt that every time he said something, Chen xinglie''s eyes were bright. "I don''t know if you don''t say it. This golden winged ROC is so much stronger than that?" Chen xinglie was surprised when this Gu Huo Meimei was so honest. The Gu Huo bird under the seat wants to cry without tears. He hates it. He wants to sew up his mouth On his back, he was speechless and Shang qingkong had no expression, as if he had not heard anything, but silently blocked the vigorous wind from his face. Ah Chou, Shi Feiyu, Ling XiuXiu and Xiaoqing, however, could not help laughing, especially ah Chou, who made no secret of his mockery of Gu Mei Mei. ¡­¡­ After half a day, Chen xinglie and others stepped into the realm of demon clan. Gu Huo Meimei is very familiar with this place, because he is one of the eight hundred demon immortals of the demon clan, and he comes from the Guhuo bird clan. This area is bordered with the barbarian territory of Northern Xinjiang. This large area is the territory of the demon blood vultures, covering an area larger than half of the northern Xinjiang. The whole territory is the boundary of the demon clan. No one knows how many ethnic groups there are. The world only knows that the demon clan is very strong, very strong. It is matched by the entire Terran family, including several major dynasties. Only by integrating all the forces of the Terran can it be possible to suppress the demon clan. Just in the name of 800 demon immortals, we can see how powerful the demon clan is. Eight hundred demon immortals, this is the level of eight hundred land immortals monster, what a terrifying force. If these eight hundred demon immortals are combined into a force, any human Dynasty can be easily overthrown. Of course, it''s almost impossible. There are contradictions and disputes among the Terrans, and they can never all unite together. Naturally, the same is true of the demon clan. Although 800 demon immortals are strong, they are scattered in many different tribes. They are not all friends. Standing on Gu Huo Meimei''s back, Chen xinglie looks down. It is a very verdant land with dense trees and prosperous business. He can''t help but marvel that the demon clan really lives with nature.If the Terrans move here, no accident, it will be built into a huge city in a very short time. It has to be said that the way of survival of the demon blood vultures is very strange. Chen xinglie clearly saw that they built things like nests on the giant trees in the sky, and many demon blood vultures shuttled among the nests, bustling. "This is the city of the devil blood vulture?" "Master, as you can see, there is no difference between the living environment of the devil blood vulture and my Guhuo family." Gu Huo Meimei said, this is a good opportunity for him to prove himself. He can''t lose the chain. "We have gone deep into the hinterland of the demon blood vulture tribe. Why haven''t we heard of the powerful devil blood vultures?" Chen xinglie is surprised. According to reason, they have such a big goal. It is impolite for the demon clan to rush into other people''s territory. Why are these demon blood vultures indifferent. Speaking of this, Gu Huo Meimei is somewhat proud. "The master doesn''t know something about it. Our demon family respects the strong and ranks among the 800 demon immortals. Naturally, the reputation is that there is no demon, no demon, no demon. There are only three or four land gods in the demon blood vulture family. They are not comparable to our Gu Huo bird family. If not expected, the devil blood vultures of the land God fairyland are coming here. " Gu Huo Meimei expressed it very clearly, that is to say, except for those who are also strong in the realm of land immortals, other monsters are not qualified to talk to him at all, and naturally they can''t come to them for trouble. Gu Huo Meimei felt her position in the master''s heart rose like a rocket. She felt very beautiful. "Xiaomei, stop here and wait for them to come." Chen xinglie ordered. Gu Huo Meimei didn''t dare to neglect her. She went down and stopped at the top of a huge tree and put down several people behind her. And he himself, naturally, changed into the human appearance, stood respectfully behind Chen xinglie and stood with his hands down. Chen xinglie looks out into the distance. In the impression, the king of soft rice in the last generation has never been here, and has no memory of everything here. "Wait, if the devil blood vultures are willing to cooperate, it''s just for you. If not There''s no need for this group to have any savings. " At this moment, Chen xinglie''s behavior style of the great demon king came back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 After about one stick of incense, Chen xinglie saw four blood red light spots in the sky and roared to the place. Gu Huo Meimei''s face was stagnant, "these four guys are actually together..." Then, he explained to Chen xinglie, "if I don''t feel wrong, it should be the three elders and the clan leaders of the demon blood vultures. These four people are all the land gods on the surface of the demon blood vultures." Gu Huo Meimei secretly felt that he knew himself. Of course, he knew that these four people were not coming for him. He didn''t have such a big face. So there is only one reason, not Shang qingkong or Chen xinglie. The news of Terrans can always reach the demon clan. Of course, the speed is very slow. A moment later, four huge figures appeared in front of the public, exuding the power of land gods. The head of the demon blood vulture, actually wearing a purple gold crown, looks rather gorgeous. The smell of this demon blood vulture should be a land God who has survived five thunder robberies. Its strength is not weak. This should be the king of the demon blood vulture clan and also the clan leader. The remaining three heads, of course, are three demon blood vulture elders. The breath of one of them is very familiar to Chen xinglie. If there is no accident, it is song Changyi. Chen xinglie stares at it coldly. After the old guy becomes the noumenon, he is still so counselled. His huge body has stepped back a few steps. It seems that he is afraid of being burned by the fire of Nanming. He withdrew his eyes and did not look at it again. It has to be said that the power of the demon blood vultures is far greater than that of the 99% of the power of the Qian Dynasty. The influence of the four land immortals can not be underestimated, and this is just one of the huge demon clans, and it is not the strongest. This is the first time he saw the appearance of the demon blood vulture at close range. This monster looks like the legendary Griffin. It has strong limbs, especially the hind limbs, which are much stronger and longer than the forelimbs. But different from Griffin, the body of demon blood vulture is dark red, which is worthy of the name of devil blood. The land immortals of thinking land slowly fall to the ground. At the moment of touching the ground, they turn into human beings. The first one is still wearing a purple and gold crown. This is a middle-aged man who looks very evil. With his red pupils and hair, one can see that this is by no means a human race. "Is this the elder shangqingkong? I''ve met elder Shang in Song changzong, the head of the blood vulture clan. " The monster man is very polite, with the three elders behind him salute Shang qingkong, and his posture is very low. As for others, they instinctively ignore them. Although the demonic blood vultures are in the border with the barbarians, they have hardly had any major conflicts with the barbarians, just some minor frictions. The main enemy of the demon blood vultures is the mountain god hawks close to them. For a long time, the two clans have been in conflict for a long time, and they are both birds. They have been fighting each other for decades, and they have no attention to the outside world. The main reason why they left the battlefield for a while was that some people recognized Shang qingkong. As a strong man standing at the top of the lower world, the name of shangqingkong has even been heard of by demon clan. Although they did not know how to provoke the elder, they did not dare to neglect him. Even if the other party only came to visit, they had to do their best to take good care of Shang qingkong. If the land immortal peak strong, if they get angry, their demon blood vulture clan may be destroyed in this woman''s hands. On the other hand, Chen xinglie, Wu tongued, Gu Huo Meimei and others did not even look at them. On the one hand, they did not know each other. On the other hand, could Shang qingkong be more powerful? Only Gu Huo Meimei sneers at herself. The evil blood vultures have lost themselves. The real God in front of them is not worshipping, but worshiping a shangqingkong. Although they are both demons, the Guhuo birds, after all, are in the interior of the demon family, and have nothing to do with the demon blood vultures. Of course, they don''t care about the life and death of these people. What''s more, he is not qualified to be in charge of it. The patriarch song changzong''s four demons worshipped and wanted to wait for Shang qingkong''s response, but they didn''t think about it. The woman ignored them and didn''t even look at them. She just closed her eyes there, as if in meditation. Song changzong and others got up in embarrassment with anger in their hearts. This is the boundary of the demon clan. It''s not that there is no such master as Shang qingkong in the demon clan. If you run here to find fault, you dare to ignore them. Think of here, song changzong looks a little chilly. But just then, a sudden voice sounded from his ear. "Are you the head of the demon blood vulture tribe?" Judging from the source of his voice, song changzong saw a young man with a sarcastic look on his face. It was Chen xinglie. Just now they ignored Chen xinglie, which made him very angry. "Elder Shang, I respect you for being a strong man on the top of the land immortals. I don''t want to have a bad relationship with you. But why do you want to humiliate our demon blood vultures by the younger generation whose hair has not grown up?"Song changzong asked in a cold voice. Chen xinglie didn''t expect that this guy should have such backbone. In the face of Shang qingkong, a strong man who can crush him with one foot, dare to use this tone? However, at this time, the system prompts the sound. "Ding!" "Trigger task: Demon blood war, mission Description: Please host as much as possible to let the demon blood vulture clan know the great devil''s majesty, can not be lightly humiliated, task reward: 1000 boss points." Chen xinglie was secretly pleased to see the description of the task, which clearly made him kill. It''s good to do so. Otherwise, he will not do anything, but let some people look down on him. "Patriarch song, I''m not in charge here." Shang qingkong''s cold voice rang out, and the woman actually spoke. Along the way, Shang qingkong kept her eyes closed and said nothing. Several times, Chen xinglie wondered whether she was dumb. Song changzong frowned: "elder Shang, do you cheat me that I am a three-year-old child? Is it he who is in charge? " Coincidentally, the direction of song changzong''s finger is exactly where Chen xinglie is. Ah Chou couldn''t help laughing. He had been holding back. As the saying goes, "I don''t want to laugh, but I can''t help it.". Song changzong felt insulted. Just now, song Changyi told him that Chen xinglie was very powerful and had a very strange flame array. With the true meaning of the Phoenix, he could hurt the land gods. But that''s all. Song Changyi didn''t know much about Chen xinglie. After all, he was a newcomer to land immortals, and his strength was low. Some experts like dragon state with profound knowledge could hang song Changyi up and fight him. What he said is not believable. But now A 20-30-year-old Terran youth spoke ill of him, and even the little fart child dared to laugh at him. There was a trace of murder in his eyes, but it flashed away. He thought it was a good cover up. But who is Chen xinglie? All these can''t escape his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Chen xinglie decides not to talk nonsense with him any more. His eyes are half open and he looks at Song Changyi. "This seat needs an explanation." His voice is so old that people can''t hear sadness and joy. "You Song changzong exuded a breath of vastness like an abyss, but he didn''t say anything. These people in front of him were really looking for trouble. He really didn''t pay attention to his demon blood vultures. Song Changyi''s body trembled and his face was bitter. When he saw Chen xinglie, he knew that it was because of him. In his opinion, if Shang qingkong had not been here, how could Chen xinglie have the courage to go directly to the residence of his demon blood vultures and ask him for trouble. He didn''t believe in the four powerful land immortals of the demon blood vulture, but he couldn''t fight one Chen xinglie. Just, he didn''t dare to do it. "The old woman Shang qingkong obviously came to support the Terran boy. What should we do, clan chief?" He secretly gave song changzong a voice, and his anxiety was never concealed. He was afraid that song changzong, forced by Shang qingkong''s authority, would hand him over so that he would be finished. It''s better to die in the battle field of the mountain Eagles than to fall into the hands of Chen xinglie. Song changzong didn''t answer. His brow was high and wrinkled, as if he was thinking about something, like trying to make some kind of decision. A moment later, song changzong''s eyes opened, his eyes with a penetrating chill, flash away. He suddenly flattered him and saluted Shang qingkong, "elder Shang, before that, we were not well treated by the demon blood vultures. I hope elder Hai Han. If you don''t mind, Chang Zong dare to ask you to move to my magic blood hall, so that I can have a good relationship with the Lord of the earth." Before Shang qingkong could say anything, he turned to Chen xinglie''s direction. "This little brother, in the next look, you are the hero of the Terran family. I have offended many people before. Please don''t blame me." song changzong''s smiling face is about to be pasted on the ground. No one knows what medicine he is selling in his gourd. "As for song Changyi, please move to the demon blood hall. How about we do it later?" He longingly looked at Chen xinglie and others, and secretly said in his heart: we must take the bait! "Patriarch, you?" Song Changyi was shocked and wanted to break away. What happened to the clan leader today? He was as humble as a pug. The other two elders are also wary of looking at Song changzong, as if to consider whether this guy is a spy of the Terran. "Hum! It''s all because of you! But don''t worry, I have just awakened the man. The existence will trap Shang qingkong. You will look at me for a moment. Once Shang qingkong is trapped, you and I will immediately kill the rest. " Song changzong made an arrangement in an instant. He was fearless. "What? The patriarch said, "the one under the hall of magic blood?" "Certainly, but how can the patriarch please the existence? Is that bottle of real blood "Otherwise? With that old guy''s character, what else can he do besides that bottle of blood essence? " "But if he is willing to help me, I''m afraid we can swallow up these mountain Eagles immediately. Compared with this That bottle of real blood is not so important... " The elders whispered to each other, thinking about everything. "If my blood vultures are eaten by you, there will be no place for me in the future!" Song changzong was also secretly thinking, but on the surface it was still extremely respectful. Chen xinglie''s eyes were amused. Originally, with his temperament, he had already cut him out with one sword. But just now, ah Chou suddenly approached his ear and said that he felt the breath of dragon people. He looked at Shang qingkong, who nodded to him, proving that it was true. Chen xinglie couldn''t help being a little excited. Didn''t expect that there was still a dragon clan in this lower bound? In this way, that bottle of demon blood is not necessary. After all, it only absorbed a trace of the Dragon essence blood. How can it be compared with the real dragon blood essence? That''s the real thing. Even the female emperor seems to have not absorbed the essence of the real dragon Chen xinglie sneers. These people have their own abacus, but they can''t imagine that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. "It seems that this set of seats has to be drilled again." He thought to himself that his mind had already floated to the real dragon essence and blood. Although there is such a real dragon as ah Chou around him, the essence of blood is so important to the dragon clan that he can not bear to let ah Chou suffer even a little harm. But the sky never stops him, unexpectedly let him encounter such good thing. "Stop talking nonsense and lead the way ahead!" Chen xinglie drank hard. Song changzong was full of murderous ideas, but he tried to calm himself down. There was no fluctuation on his face, as if he had not heard Chen xinglie''s words."A few, please." After all, the four of them turned into noumenon and went in one direction. Gu Huo Meimei is also transformed into noumenon, carrying Chen xinglie and others to catch up. "I don''t know how big it is But the strength should not be strong. Otherwise, how can you stay in a demon blood vulture tribe? And here, no matter how powerful you are, you can use the peak strength of the land temple. You don''t need to care. " Chen xinglie thought. He is really not afraid. The top of the land gods is not invincible. Think of here, his hand inexplicably appeared a chrysanthemum amulet. ¡­¡­ As the name suggests, the magic blood hall is the holy land of the whole demon blood vultures, and also the place where clan leaders and several elders discuss affairs. It''s similar to the palaces of the Terrans. "It''s not a bird''s nest?" Chen xinglie''s tone is surprised. He really thinks that all the blood vultures live on the tree trunk. Don''t say that song changzong and others have already wanted to cut Chen xinglie. Even Gu Huo Meimei can''t listen to it. "The master is really Can speak... " Of course, he only dares to say this to himself. In the face of Chen xinglie, he dare not even fart. In the main hall, the guests and the host are seated, with a harmonious appearance on the surface. But let song changzong and others surprised is. Chen xinglie actually sat at the head of shangqingkong? They''re suspicious of each other. "Is this Terran boy better than Shang qingkong?" "No way! It should be just a status gap. Even if you start practicing from your mother''s womb, you can''t be better at this boy''s age. " "But who can still be above shangqingkong?" "This..." The four men were there, but no result was reached. What they fear most now is the variable. But also has been powerless, arrow in the arrow, even if more than a tiger, that also want to send. "Let''s take a look. Although the existing strength can''t defeat Shang qingkong, it''s still easy to trap this girl. In a moment, we''ll kill that Terran boy first, and we won''t give him the chance to take out that weird array." Song changzong arranged it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 "This little brother, it''s not that I don''t want to hand people over. It''s really hard to say." Chen xinglie pretended to be stupid? What do you say? " "According to reason, this song Changyi provoked you. Naturally, my family dare not not not make friends with others. However, the younger brother should know that our family and the Mountain Eagle family have been fighting for many years. It is impossible to get away from the battlefield. If there is no land immortal, our family will be defeated again and again. I hope you can help me if you have any resources or treasures There are some of the demon blood vultures. They will not be stingy These words of song changzong are high sounding. Chen xinglie sneered, "what''s the relationship between you and me However, without waiting for song changzong to say anything, he changed the subject. "I heard that there is something in your family. I have been fascinated by it for a long time." He looked at Song changzong with great interest and did not go on. The latter''s mind trembled, and suddenly had an ominous premonition. "What did the little brother say?" "Big demon blood." The pupil of song changzong shrank. Sure enough, song Changyi is just a cover, the real purpose of this person is for the real blood of big demon. However, the real blood of the demon was destined to be handed over to the existence. "Hum, I''m afraid you''ll have the life to take it, but not to enjoy it." Song changzong despised it in his heart. On the surface, however, he pretended to be suddenly enlightened and then patted his forehead. "Since the little brother wants it, there is no reason for me to give it to the demon blood vultures!" He seemed to have plucked up his courage to finally make up his mind and waved to song Changyi. "You go! Take that bottle of demon blood to this little brother and give it to others in person. Remember, be respectful Song changzong was not angry. If he didn''t know the truth, he really thought that this guy was asking song Changyi to plead guilty. Chen xinglie looks at all this without expression. Let''s see when you can play Behind him, Xiaoqing looked at this scene in doubt. So far, with her intelligence quotient, we can''t see the direction of the plot. It seems that the demon blood vultures have recognized it, but He looked at Chen xinglie. "Is it true that the big devil is too kind to kill?" Li Qinglian certainly does not believe, her IQ is not good, but also recognized a little, the big devil is absolutely not a good man. That''s enough! A moment later, song Changyi came back from nowhere, holding a small bottle of almost black blood in his hand. He walked slowly towards Chen xinglie with a look of fear. This is not a pretence. He had suffered from Chen xinglie''s great battle of leaving the fire in the Southern Ming Dynasty. He was once bitten by a snake and was afraid of the well rope for ten years. Before that time, he saved himself by breaking his arm. After Hui nationality, he took back his arm at a great cost. Even so, his strength has been greatly reduced. Now let him face a bit fierce, such as the Dragon Kingdom martial arts, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent. He was afraid that he was too close to Chen xinglie, so he was asked to do it again. Of course, Chen xinglie will not start at this time, and he is not qualified to let Chen xinglie do it again. Song Changyi respectfully handed Chen xinglie the bottle of black blood. Chen xinglie waved the man away. Song Changyi, like an amnesty, glared at Chen xinglie in a dark rubbing way, and then retreated. "Well, take it. It won''t be yours soon." Through the bottle, Chen xinglie also felt the terrible energy contained in this thing, very restless. Just absorbed a trace of the blood essence of the nightmare dragon, so it is so fierce. What about the real dragon essence blood which is more advanced than the nightmare dragon? What about it? Without much thought, he put the real blood into the storage space and looked at Song changzong on the main seat, smiling but not speaking. Song changzong was staring at some hair. "Little brother, you are Is it hard to see that the head of the clan has flowers on his face Chen xinglie shook his head with a smile, "patriarch song, do you know what I''m thinking?" Song changzong looked at Chen xinglie with a little banter in his eyes, and his heart sank. But he pretended to be calm, "Oh? Can you help me, brother "I''m wondering when you''re going to do it. I can''t wait." Chen xinglie plays with his fingers, and his endless sword sense suddenly erupts. Behind him, Shang qingkong and speechless stepped out, and the momentum of a land immortal burst out without cover at this moment. The huge pressure made the surrounding tables and chairs broken. Song changzong''s face changed several times. He did not expect that Chen xinglie could see through his plot. But then how, the fate of these people, in the decision to step into his blood eagle clan, has been doomed.Must die! The next moment, song changzong got up and a jade symbol appeared in his hand. He bit the tip of his tongue and vomited a stream of blood essence. The blood essence turned into a blood arrow and shot at the jade amulet, then it disappeared. "Please let me know. The bottle of real blood you want is in this Terran boy''s storage space." As soon as the voice fell, Chen xinglie and others heard a loud dragon chant. This is the real dragon! Chen xinglie was a little excited and looked at the huge body that appeared slowly. It seems that in front of him is not a real dragon, but a bottle of walking real dragon essence blood. In an instant, the whole magic blood hall was filled with huge real dragon bodies. Long Weizhen. At the moment of the appearance of the real dragon, the whole magic blood hall was finally unable to resist the oppression of so many powerful people. It was a blast and it completely collapsed. "It''s a real dragon." Chen xinglie smacked his lips. This real dragon is still huge, but Chen xinglie knows that this is only a real young dragon. If it was a real adult dragon, it would not be so small. In terms of the real dragon clan''s algorithm, this head is only a few days older than Chen achu. But even so, the real dragon is also hundreds of Zhang long, across the air, with unparalleled prestige. It is the first time for most people here to face the real dragon. However, they are not at all nervous. Only because when Chen xinglie was in the imperial city of the great Qian Dynasty, he once castrated an adult real dragon in the real dragon Dharma Realm with a sword. It''s just that the demon blood vultures don''t know about all this, and the real dragon in front of them doesn''t know either. "Master, let''s get rid of that woman and leave the rest to me." So far, there is no need to camouflage, the four song changzong exposed fangs. The huge eyes of the real dragon are full of coldness. He looks at the small dots in front of him coldly. In terms of his body shape, Chen xinglie and the demon blood vulture transformed into noumenon are all too small. But at the next moment, his eyes froze. God, what did he see! The real dragon suddenly trembled, not because of excitement, but because of fear. Chen xinglie looks at ah Chou. Only ah Chou doesn''t know what happened. She only knows that the breath of this big guy in front of her is very close to her. The sense of homology. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Song changzong and others seem to have seen the scene of Chen xinglie and other people''s ambush, so they can''t help themselves. But, why hasn''t there been any movement? "What is this elder doing? Big eyes and small eyes? " Song Changyi asked in a low voice. "Shut up!" Song changzong squinted slightly. Although he couldn''t believe it, but At first glance, there are problems. Is it possible that this elder dragon clan and this group of people are old acquaintances? No way! Although this elder is still in his infancy, it is calculated by the longevity of the dragon people. Their demon clan has a long life span, especially the real dragon clan, which is almost the same as the heaven and earth. I don''t know how old this real dragon is, but it is certain that this dragon is older than all the people present. They can''t know each other. Thinking of this, he felt bitter in his heart and bowed down and said, "master Are you? " As soon as the words fell, the real dragon, who was looking at Chen ah Chou in horror, suddenly turned around, and a burst of dragon chant was sent out, which almost fainted song changzong. "How dare you! It''s just a generation of mole ants who dare to plot against the adults of my family! " The real dragon mouth talks and shakes all sides. In the distance, some low-level demon blood vulture people were even shocked by the eardrum rupture. Before the voice fell, I saw the real dragon moving. With a cry, song changzong only felt that the sky was spinning, and his whole person was captured by the real dragon. It can''t be stopped. "Poof!" A big mouthful of blood gushed out of his throat, and with only one blow, he was badly hurt. This real dragon is at least as powerful as the land immortal. If he does this again, he will fall. But now there is no time to think about these, he wants to break his head, do not understand why this hateful real dragon is facing the battle. Just now, he said, is he an adult of the dragon people? In addition to his real dragon, is there anything else here? Thinking of this, he got up hard and looked at Chen xinglie and others. "Master, I don''t understand Cough... " His eyes are unwilling, but just said a few words, it is a mouthful of blood spurt out. Although the dragon clan is not the king of his family of birds, the suppression of his own blood force is still unchangeable. This is the dignity of the superior. "You don''t have to understand that you have made a big mistake today. You don''t need to continue to exist." Zhenlong''s tone is majestic, as if his decision is Tianwei. No longer pay attention to song changzong, he turned around and prostrated respectfully at a Chou''s feet. "I didn''t expect that in your capacity, I would be left in the lower world. Did I not pick you up from the real dragon Dharma Realm?" As soon as he saw it, he felt the force of the blood of his own race, which was actually suppressing him. The dragon clan is highly hierarchical, and he knows what it means. At present, this little girl like dragon clan is not something he can afford. Although he is very strong, but how about that? In the dragon clan, strength is not equal to identity. Of course, he just felt that the real dragon breath in ah Chou''s body was very strong, but he was not sure how strong it was. If he knew that he was the future leader of the real dragon Dharma world, what would happen? However, ah Chou did not answer. At the moment, she stood quietly beside Chen xinglie, ignoring the real dragon. "True dragon Dharma world? The dragon people they sent to extradite have been chopped by me. " Chen xinglie''s indifferent voice came. He had long been unhappy with the dragon. How dare you decide the future of the devil blood vulture? Dare to ignore him, Chen xinglie? I don''t know what to do! It''s just a young real dragon. He really doesn''t pay attention to it. "Be bold! Human beings, I think you are the servant of this adult. I don''t want to fight against you. Otherwise, if you are so close to this adult, I can kill you for this adult! For your great disrespect In his eyes, no matter how powerful these people are, they are only the servants of the Lord, and they can only be servants. This person also said that he castrated the extradition person of the real dragon Dharma circle, which is even more ridiculous. How could that kind of existence be hurt by a person in the lower boundary. The dragon clan is supreme. Chen xinglie couldn''t help laughing at the confidence of this giant dragon. It''s confusing. "Big brother, don''t kill him, but subdue the dragon with virtue." Ah Chou suddenly grabbed Chen xinglie''s robe and said to him. After all, this one in front of her is of the same family and blood. Ah Chou instinctively doesn''t want to hurt her. Chen xinglie rubbed ah Chou''s head. "Don''t worry. Since you plead for him, I won''t kill him. I''ll take two drops of his blood essence."Ah Chou nodded heavily with excitement in his eyes. She was curious about how to get the blood essence, and she also wanted to see it. The real dragon looked at the man in front of him and took him as air. He could not help being angry. However, he looked at ah Chou. What does this adult mean? Although he is stupid, he is not stupid. Ghosts know that there is something wrong with it. But the pride of the real dragon clan made him lose his sense. Instinctively, he thought that this adult was confused by the Terrans. "Damn human, die!" It''s a dragon song again, and he''s going straight. The next moment, the sword light flashed, from the Shang qingkong. A roar, she cut a sword in the claws of the real dragon, bursts of sound of iron and stone. But mother''s skin was not damaged at all, leaving only a white mark. Chen xinglie was a little excited at this scene. He was worthy of being a real dragon. If he got this physical strength, he would be able to dominate the world. One man and one dragon fight, resulting in the residual power of the surrounding vegetation fell down, the destructive power is huge. On the other side, song changzong and the three blood vulture elders dare not move at all, because no tongue has locked them. After the speechless release of temperament, they understand how stupid these people are. This old man is only skin and bone. He is not much weaker than Shang qingkong. "How! How can there be so many masters following that young man! " Song changzong was annoyed. If he had known this, he would have given back the real blood of the demon directly. However, up to now, there is no regret medicine to take. In particular, the long and beautiful young man has never played before. His strength is a mystery. However, can let Shang qingkong and tongues such people follow behind, is it mortal? What''s more, the little girl who looks like water and water is really a dragon. "Stop and let me weigh the weight of this big guy." Chen xinglie''s voice rang out, Shang qingkong left the battlefield in an instant, and his body appeared behind Chen xinglie. She was not at all worried about Chen xinglie''s safety. Nonsense, the real dragon can''t even beat her. Do you want to deal with Chen xinglie? She was only worried about whether the dragon would be cut by Chen xinglie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 The real dragon roars. He has never been so despised. At the moment, he just wants to kill Chen xinglie with one paw. "Terran boy! How are you... " Before he finished speaking, he felt that he was held by the big hands of fate. Chen xinglie stares, the power of the big devil (when you stare big eyes, others dare not laugh at all). It seems that the effect of this special effect on the real dragon is also very useful. The next moment, Chen xinglie moved. He held the chrysanthemum arrow and aimed at a key part of the real dragon. At the same time, he drew out the big sword and began to activate the empty coagulation sword formula. All of a sudden, the majestic sword spirit swept out, and the people around me were shocked. Especially song changzong and others. At the moment, they understand that Chen xinglie is the strongest among these people. The four are bitter, and they don''t know whether the evil blood vultures can survive. Only song changzong had a bit of bitterness and resentment on his face. He ended up in such a way, it''s the Terran youth in front of him. "That''s the only way to use it." He has his cards! On the other hand, Chen xinglie secretly melts the power of chrysanthemum arrows into the sword light. He has done this for many times, and has been familiar with it for a long time. The real dragon on the opposite side felt a strong sense of crisis. He was a little regretful. He didn''t expect that the Terran youth was so strong. Thinking, he intends to avoid, the huge body in the middle of the air, rushed to the horizon. However, chrysanthemum arrows are inevitable. "Poop Pooh.". The giant dragon face is a little greenish. He felt an unprecedented pain. A key part has been a group of rotten, chrysanthemum arrow charm can be seen. Before Shang qingkong''s all-out effort, he has not left even a little injury on real dragon. However, the power of this sword is not over. When Chen xinglie used this move before, no matter how shocking the sword light was, it was just to hide people''s eyes. His cultivation was insufficient, so he could only use this move to cover up the chrysanthemum amulet. And now With his cultivation of dragon like state, he tried his best to activate the sword formula in the void. Its power was not weaker than the strongest attack of Shang qingkong. This is the female emperor''s move, with extraordinary power. A deep scar was cut directly above the back of the real dragon. If Chen xinglie used a few more forces, he could definitely cut off the real dragon. Shang qingkong has a pair of beautiful eyes. This is the first time that she saw Chen xinglie give her all her strength. She fully believes that if this sword is used on her body, even if she does not die, she will have to peel off the skin. For a moment, she just felt how right her decision was. Only by following Chen xinglie can she make a breakthrough. Previously, when she was in the jindiao tribe, the two swords that killed Wuyi of Jinwu tribe came from her understanding of the netherworld coagulation sword formula. It was only a time when Chen xinglie understood Chen xinglie''s sword meaning. At that time, Chen xinglie didn''t even pull out the big sword. She quickly memorized the scene in her mind and began to understand it with her eyes closed. As long as you can understand a little bit, you can have a tremendous change in her strength. The real dragon wails. His body was badly damaged, and his strength was not saved. "You You can''t kill me! The extradition of the real dragon law circle is my cousin The huge man, who had just walked out of the gate of hell, resisted his fear. Chen xinglie laughed. "I''m so sorry, your cousin Maybe the same as you. " It''s just the same? Chrysanthemum? He just wanted to say that it is impossible, but on second thought, Chen xinglie has such strength that it should not be difficult to explode his uncle''s Chrysanthemum He suddenly began to feel sad. It''s a real dragon family. It''s really a human being. His huge eyes turned and seemed to be thinking of some escape strategy, "you Can you stop killing me? I want to be with the adult and protect her "Yes, two drops of blood essence." "No way! I have only a dozen drops of blood essence! What''s more, it''s very harmful for me to hand over the blood essence. How can I protect that adult? " "Joke, ah Chou needs your protection?" Chen xinglie looks down. Zhenlong is silent. He can''t refute what he said. A moment later, he took a complex look at Chen xinglie, with a strong fear between his looks. He urged the secret method of the dragon clan, and his complexion began to wither slowly, and his breath had weakened to the extreme.He wanted to save his life only by following ah Chou, and the price of all this was two drops of blood essence. That''s the only way. As a real dragon, at the moment, he has completely lost the spirit of just now, and the pride of the Dragon class has disappeared. He succumbed to Chen xinglie''s feet. Chen xinglie looks at him with five facial expressions. Naturally, he can''t touch him. What he cares about is dragon blood essence. However, at this time, he suddenly felt a little bit of killing if not. From the direction of song changzong. He didn''t look back and sneered to himself. "System, is there anything that can enhance the power of Kung Fu?" System Lori is lying on the system panel sleeping beauty sleep, Chen xinglie suddenly to wake up. She arranged the miniskirt. "One off." Chen xinglie glared at the dog. This is it? "Yes, yes, 500 boss points." "100, that''s all." "No, 350!" "If you say 100, you can sell it or not." "Bank to bank transaction." Laurie is a little impatient with the system. Chen xinglie only felt that he had an extra Pill on his hand, and then the boss point was less than 100. System Laurie went on her beauty sleep. Looking at this pill with blue light in his hand, Chen xinglie''s mind rings out the introduction of this thing. "Xiaozengyuan pill has no side effects. After taking it, it can enhance the power of all skills by 50 times, and the effect lasts for a quarter of an hour." Chen xinglie looks happy, a quarter of an hour, enough. Ten times, it should be enough to complete the task of the evil blood war. He was afraid of song changzong''s advice. How could he finish the task? But now it''s better. The patriarch of the song clan still doesn''t know whether to die or not, and he doesn''t have to continue to find fault. He looked at the demon blood vulture tribe under his feet, without any sympathy. This is the way of martial arts. The weak will be killed. Only the strong is the truth. After half a cup of tea, two drops of real dragon essence and blood floated in front of Chen xinglie. But just when he wanted to reach out and take two drops of blood essence. A sudden change! Song changzong, who had just been seriously injured by the real dragon, did not know when he had recovered completely. And in his hand, a demon pill like thing appeared out of thin air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 "Dare you He has been locking song changzong and other people''s tongue less face color change with the air machine, and directly hands. But it was too late. The emperor of Song Dynasty directly threw the strange treasure in the shape of demon Dan to Chen xinglie. "Bang!" He drank a lot, and the demon Dan Yibao shot at Chen xinglie with an unavoidable speed. Shang qingkong realized the meaning of the sword with his eyes closed, but tongued was still around Song changzong, so he couldn''t get there at the first time. He two people can clearly feel that if the demon Dan is directly exploded, the energy even they can''t underestimate. If you''re not careful, I''m afraid you can instantly kill the land gods. At this time, only Gu Huo Meimei was closest to Chen xinglie. He bit his teeth and made a decision in an instant. A ragged garment appeared on him. At the same time, he flew towards the demon Dan treasure. There was a big bang. The explosion is earth shaking! The whole magic blood hall has become a bare scene, and this place has been completely destroyed. Below, countless members of the demon blood vulture clan died miserably on the spot. Many of them did not even utter a scream, but turned into fly ash in a violent explosion. Shang qingkong watched ah Chou and others, and did not let them go forward for fear of further danger. Tongues killed song changzong for the first time, and then rushed into the smoke produced by the explosion. Before Chen xinglie''s eyes, there is only a crumbling light spot. There were several pieces of broken cloth around. And this light spot is the only trace of God left in Gu Huo''s beauty. "Lord Master, if you''re ok... " He used the secret transmission technique to transmit the voice to Chen xinglie''s ear, and then he could no longer hold on and fell asleep. Chen xinglie quickly took out the map of Nanming Lihuo array, and put the remaining spirit at ease to warm up. Phoenix is the king of birds, which is naturally useful to the Guhuo family. Just now, he had no chance to react. What he saw was that Gu Huo Meimei, wearing a tattered defense treasure, forced him to protect him. The explosion not only shattered the unknown protective treasures on his body, but also completely wiped out his body, leaving only a trace of divinity remaining. Chen xinglie himself, however, was not affected at all. In the smoke, Chen xinglie was a little confused. Just then he suddenly changed. In a hurry, he collected one drop of the real dragon essence blood, but the second drop had already disappeared. It seems that it has disappeared in the sky and earth, and has been blown away by the threat of explosion. Chen xinglie''s eyes are cold and about to drip out of the water. His heart is full of murderous ideas and is about to condense into substance. Hate! This lesson is unforgettable! Soon, speechless appeared beside him, relieved to see that Chen xinglie had nothing to do. Of course, he found that Gu Huo Meimei had disappeared, and his eyes also showed some killing intention. After a period of time getting along with each other, although the old Gu Huo bird was a demon clan, she also got along well with them. Now Inevitably, some of them died. "No tongue." "If the old slave is guilty, I hope the master will punish him!" No tongue respectfully kneel down, he is really guilty, song changzong in his eyes, he did not stop. But Chen xinglie did not blame him, "get up and take good care of ah Chou and them." Then he returned to ah Chou and others. On the other side, the real dragon eye was staring at all this, and just now he was also impacted, but the dragon people''s body was so strong that he was blocked. Of course, there was a trace of scorched black on his body. A dragon song. He was also angry, he was hurt by Chen xinglie, but he could not beat Chen xinglie. But the blood vultures? All of a sudden, birds and animals in a hundred Li radius were frightened to crawl on the ground by the sound of dragon chant. This is due to the suppression of blood. Chen xinglie''s figure came out of the smoke. He saw a Chou who was crying and wanted to rush over, and Li Qinglian, whose complexion was complicated and didn''t know what he was thinking. Of course, there are three frightened blood vulture elders on the side. Chen xinglie nodded to ah Chou, which was a consolation. "Ah Chou, cover your eyes." Before the words fell, he cut out with a sword in his backhand. This sword with boundless anger, he wants the blood debt and blood of the demon blood vultures! Three huge heads were splashing in all directions. This sword killed three blood vulture elders. But it''s not over. "That dragon, stand away." Chen xinglie said in an unquestionable tone that the real dragon did not dare to say anything more. He dragged the wounded body and flew to ah Chou in silence.At the same time, Chen xinglie''s hand appeared a pill with blue light. It''s the little Zengyuan pill from the system. "Shang qingkong, take good care of it. You can understand this sword carefully." He did not return to shout to Shang qingkong. The latter held his breath and concentrated. Chen xinglie had not cured her of her unprotected crime, but let her understand the meaning of the sword first, which made her very grateful. Chen xinglie looked at the boundless forest in front of him, without any emotion in his eyes. "Song changzong, song changzong, you sent me a big gift, but now it''s my turn." Said, he a oral small Zengyuan Dan. The powerful medicine in his body melt open, this moment he felt unprecedented strength. He also wanted to see how it was. In his mind, the image of the empress flashed away, and his sword light soared to the sky. In the eyes of Shang qingkong and others, this scene overlaps with the figure of one sword cutting down the Milky way. "This..." Shang qingkong''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. "So that figure is Chen xinglie?" Her respect for Chen xinglie reached its peak in an instant! Originally, everyone thought that the master of the figure should be a peerless strong man who also practiced this method. I didn''t expect The next moment, Chen xinglie''s sword. Dense black lines appear in the nearby void, which is a legendary space crack, which can not be broken by non powerful people. However, the power of Chen xinglie''s sword really broke the void. No tongue and other people are more shocked. This scene almost goes against common sense. It seems that this sword is going to destroy the whole blood vulture clan! The big sword exudes a dreamy light. Chen xinglie is not distracted, and cuts it out with one sword. The sword light unfolds and condenses into essence. Under this sword, the void is fixed, and then the subtle sound comes from far to near. Chen xinglie faced the sword light, and his eyes turned into nothing. The light of sword is tens of thousands of feet long. Birds, animals, plants, insects and trees all turn into dust. This day is destined to be recorded in history. Hundreds of thousands of monsters died in a moment. Even a few small ethnic groups in the surrounding areas have suffered from the disaster. Half of the demon blood vulture tribe turns into fly ash, and this piece of land turns into scorched earth without grass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 The air seems to be stagnant, Chen xinglie slowly put away the Dabao sword, quietly looking at everything in front of him. With this sword, half of the people of the demon blood vulture tribe were killed, and the places where the sword light passed were turned into scorched earth. I''m afraid it will be thousands of years before these areas can be restored to their original appearance. The people present were shocked. Shang qingkong had already been excited and couldn''t help it. She was worthy of the name of genius. She actually realized something under the sword of Chen xinglie. But this is just the beginning, if you want to really let the feeling of things for her use, I am afraid it will take some time. Li Qinglian looks complicated and looks at all this. This sword breaks all her illusions and destroys her cognition. I don''t know whether it''s happy or sad for a while. She was not the only one who thought so. The real dragon on one side was already pale with fright, and thought he had seen the miracle. This is no longer the power that the lower bound warriors can exert. "This man Is it a reincarnation of a strong man in the upper world? " He thought to himself, and at the same time, he hated himself for sending himself into the devil''s hand. I thought it would be safe to follow ah Chou, but I didn''t think Chen xinglie is simply a peerless devil. Ordinary people have to spend a lot of effort to kill a chicken. Even martial arts people are afraid of killing. They think that there are rules hidden in the world. They can''t hurt the natural reason too much and dare not kill too much, which will lead to too heavy killing. Only Chen xinglie had a sword. His life was more than a million. This is the peerless devil. In a fury, the masts and oars are gone. In terms of killing, how many people in the lower boundary can match Chen xinglie? This is to establish his reputation as a world-renowned murderer! On the field, song Changyi and the other two elders of the demon blood vulture were extremely sad and indignant. This is millions of lives. His blood eagle family has attracted such strong enemies. I''m afraid that his family will be in danger from now on. Chen xinglie was the most fierce demon in the past, and the family of mountain gods and eagles were looking forward to it. But what? For Chen xinglie, they did not dare to be angry, even afraid, or even dare to raise the heart of revenge. The gap is so big that they may not be able to catch up with them if they live a few more lives. However, they had no choice but to put their hatred on the dead clan leader song changzong. It was he who suddenly made a move that made Chen xinglie angry. Only then did half of the population of the demon blood vulture clan be killed. If not, how could Chen xinglie do this! But now it''s all over. Now they should consider their own problems. Will Chen xinglie let them go? I''m afraid not. Three people bitter, look at each other, can see endless pain and despair from each other''s eyes. "Ding!" "When the war of evil blood task is completed, 1000 boss points will be awarded. Due to the host''s aggressive side leakage, a lucky draw is hereby awarded." The sound of the system prompts Chen xinglie to return to his mind for a few minutes. "Draw." He didn''t wait as before and used a lucky draw. "Congratulations to the host. You''ve got a packet of instant noodles." Chen xinglie would like to push the system down, so that she can never get out of bed! Seeing a bag of instant noodles with a master''s brand in his hand, Chen xinglie suddenly missed it. Before he came to the world, he was not very poor, but he was almost. It has been with him almost all his life. At this point, Chen xinglie suddenly felt relieved. What no one saw was that the faint blood that had been twined on his body disappeared in this instant, as if it had never appeared before. This is karma. The higher the cultivation, the more clear the power of this thing. If it is used properly, it can be used as a means to fight against the enemy. However, it can not be used unless it is the master. Therefore, many people avoid it like snakes and scorpions. If ignored, the karma will grow stronger day by day, and eventually form the legendary red lotus fire, which will burn itself up without residue. The object is invisible and can not be touched. Those who kill the most evil know that they have karma around them, but they have no choice but to reduce the killing, but they also go to the road of no return waiting for death. For countless years, few have been able to eliminate their own karma without reaching the realm of domination. Today, there is another Chen xinglie. However, he did not know that a small bag of instant noodles had actually dissolved his evil spirit and even eliminated his karma. He put away the instant noodles, and the whole person suddenly felt refreshed. Gu Huo Meimei died in order to save him, which brought him endless anger and killing intention, but now it has disappeared. Thinking of Gu Huo Mei Mei, Chen xinglie''s eyes rarely appear a little guilty. He was one of the eight hundred demon immortals, and he took him as a mount. Although the bird tried to kill him before, it was also a reward, butOnly then did the bird''s practice have returned its previous hatred. "Fortunately, he got the real blood of the demon, which can help him recover his body, and his strength can be further improved." He was a little relieved to think of it. Next moment, Chen xinglie looked at the three people of Changyi in Song Dynasty. They have trembled and towering, and they dare not look directly into Chen xinglie''s eyes. Chen xinglie in their eyes, with the appearance of that sword, has become a rare evil in the world, moody, killing more than drinking water. Chen xinglie had the heart to kill these guys, but at the moment, his heart of killing was exhausted. "Why not let them join the golden carving tribe with some demon blood vultures?" The tongue-free voice sounded in his ear, making his eyes shine. Yeah! There are no land gods in the golden carving tribe, but there are three more than one family. This force has been greatly considerable in the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang. Moreover, he was not afraid of evil blood vultures, and he was staring at Chen xinglie. He gave them a hundred courage to have such an idea. And Since Chen xinglie saw the real body of the demon blood vulture, he felt that this family was really suitable for use as a mount. Although he can''t see it, he played before he came to the world. There is a video game called war3, which is divided into four major races, among which there is a senior soldier among the human race, named the Griffin knight. Thinking about this, Chen xinglie had a mind to care. "This heaven and earth has good virtue. Today, forgive you for a while. You can do something wrong?" Song Changyi three people rubbed their ears, even suspected that they had heard wrong. What? Chen xinglie said that he had good moral to study heaven and earth? What happened to millions of lives. Did you take a nap before heaven and earth and forget to read it? But even if they think so, they dare not show up on the face. It is bigger than heaven to live. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 The three people fell down one after another, and their faces were quickly pasted on the ground. "I''ll wait for it!" "As long as you let us live, we are willing to go up the mountain and down to the sea of fire for you, and we will never say goodbye!" Chen xinglie was very satisfied with their performance, and those who knew the current situation were outstanding. "Well, then, the three of you immediately announce that one of your clans will be loyal to the jindiao tribe in Northern Xinjiang, and then you will choose me the strong one of 50000 evil blood vultures to go to the jindiao tribe and become the mount of the jindiao tribe for the time being." Chen xinglie said so, but his eyes looked to the north. He felt several strong breath coming in his direction. When song Changyi heard the speech, they even expressed their thanks and even called Chen xinglie their masters. They were very good at coming. But at this time, one of the elders named song Da suddenly thought of something. He looked at Chen xinglie with fear and didn''t know how to speak. Chen xinglie didn''t look at him, but he noticed the scene without a tongue. As a living existence for hundreds of years, he has already become a human spirit. "What do you want to say?" Song Da trembled. Although he asked no tongue, he also noticed that he was a land God who had survived nine thunder robberies, which was not much worse than Shang qingkong. When he killed song changzong with no tongue, he had only one move. Then song changzong will sleep forever. So he didn''t dare to be slighted. "This Master, I just thought that there is still an enemy of the demon blood vultures... " He did not finish his words. He was afraid that Chen xinglie would not like him, and that the remaining half of the demon blood vulture people would die miserably. Chen xinglie turned his head. "You mean Mountain Eagle?" Song Da nodded and his body fell lower. However, Chen xinglie suddenly laughed, "Shang qingkong, you go to kill the strongest of the Mountain Eagle clan, and then, like just now, let them choose 50000 Mountain Eagle people to ride in the jindiao tribe, and all the experts above the land immortals in the tribe are stationed in the jindiao tribe." He didn''t look back. It''s just a little thing. With his present status and means, this kind of dirty work doesn''t need to be done by himself. As for the Mountain Eagle. Don''t give me a ride for nothing. When I think of the soldiers of the jindiao tribe in the future, they will be equipped with a monster. Thinking of this, he looked at Shi Feiyu. The latter looks at him with gratitude. Shi Feiyu is not stupid. She naturally knows that Chen xinglie''s move is all for the golden carving tribe, but also for her. However, at this time, a few black spots suddenly appeared in the sky, coming towards this side. Chen xinglie was not moved. These people have come to make a pilgrimage. When he cut the sword, he knew that someone would come. This is also inevitable. Song Da listens to Chen xinglie''s arrangement for shangqingkong as if nothing happened. His body can''t help falling lower. The horizon. The black spots grew bigger and bigger, and finally turned into five different kinds of monsters. Song Changyi was quick witted and quick witted, and said before Song Da: "Lord, these people are from five ethnic groups, namely, the mountain giant ape, the Nine Tailed Fox, the colorful deer, the mountain Python and the split ground tiger. All of them are the strongest of their own ethnic groups, the five land immortals." He did not catch up with the opportunity to be courteous before, and was preempted by song da. It''s good he''s smart this time. He did not think foolishly that if Chen xinglie let go of the demon blood vultures, he would have let him go. To be true, he song Changyi is the main cause of the disaster of the demon blood vultures. Chen xinglie came here just to find him. Although he is just a cover, a cover for Chen xinglie to get the real blood of the demon, but now, although we all know it well, where does anyone dare to say? Song Da was preempted. He glared at Song Changyi fiercely, and his eyes seemed to be provocative. Who is more valued by the host than the other. Chen xinglie didn''t have time to pay attention to these two people''s little Jiu Jiu. Because the five figures appeared in front of him. "Today is really a good day. It''s really a lucky day for us. With so many ethnic groups rushing to be loyal, can''t the personal charm of this seat reach this level?" He thought to himself. The five figures look different. Some have complex expressions, some are excited, some are worried. At the next moment, a giant tiger with Tan patterns stepped forward. It seemed that it was the land splitting tigers that song Changyi said. Although they are called tigers, they are four or five times larger than ordinary tigers in the mountains and forests. Its body height is more than four meters, and its forepaw is unusually thick, no one will doubt the fighting power of this clan.At present, this big tiger exudes the breath of six thunder robbing the land gods. It seems that it is the strongest among the five demons. The tiger stepped forward and said, "I don''t know Who cut the sword just now? " It''s rare for him to be so hesitant. As the king of split ground tiger, he is still online. However, it is not the case today. The strong man who has just cut the sword can kill him in a glance. There is no room for him to be wild here. As soon as he said this, everyone subconsciously looked at Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie smile, "you wait but find this seat something?" He thought that the smile on his face was very warm, but he did not think that it was just a simple smile, but it made the five in front of him as if they were facing a big enemy, and their breath was unstable. "Am I so terrible?" He touched his face subconsciously, still as handsome as before. No, it''s more handsome. The king''s face was very personified and changed several times. He never thought that the man who cut the sword would be such a young man, and more importantly, he was an individual. The five demon kings looked at each other, and they all had a bad way. Originally, I thought that the demon clan was not strong enough. In this way, it would be very simple for them to fight against the Terran in the future. If the power of that war was used in the battle field with the Terran, there would not be enough people from each other to kill. But Chen xinglie is a human race. All of a sudden, the five demon kings felt extremely stupid. Isn''t it good to stay away? I''m in a hurry to deliver my head. And looking at the other side kneeling on the ground, three elders of the demon blood vulture clan. This Terran youth is obviously not an easy one. This is a sheep into the wolf''s mouth. "This Master, when we saw the light of the sword, we were immediately shocked. We can''t wait to come here to admire the demeanor of our predecessors. " "Yes, yes, the tiger king is right. That''s what I think of the Nine Tailed Fox." "So are the colorful deer." "The same." These people have expressed their strong desire to survive. Chen xinglie laughed at himself, but he didn''t prick it. These people are of great use. "Since you are so respectful of this seat, I will give you a chance." However, they dare not neglect. "I''d like to hear more about it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 "The five of you will go back and choose the surrounding monster groups to fight. Would you like to Chen xinglie does not feel angry. "This..." The split ground tiger''s face was ugly, and the other four demon kings were extremely ugly. Chen xinglie''s move is to bring about civil strife in the demon clan. In this way, they have no time to fight the Terrans any more. It''s a good abacus. But do they dare not? They dare not. The power of Chen xinglie''s sword is still in front of them. They are really afraid that they will be killed by a sword. In that way, their lives will not be saved, and even their own ethnic groups will suffer great difficulties. It''s like the blood vultures. It can''t be recovered in ten thousand years. Chen xinglie is this idea. In the memory of the soft rice king of the last generation, the demon clan must attack the Terran in the future, and the final result is that the Terran is defeated in an all-round way, even the major dynasties are defeated, and all fall into the hands of the demon clan. He''s a Terran, so it''s impossible to see the Terrans enslaved by the demons. This cannot be tolerated. But it is too early for him to stop the war. There is no way. If he breaks down the demon clan one by one, it is bound to result in the situation that the whole demon clan is twisted into a rope. Although Chen xinglie is strong, there is a limit. At that time, who will die and who will live. Quantitative change can indeed cause qualitative change. There are hundreds of millions of demon clan strongmen. It is impossible for him to resist. Therefore, only by some means can we delay the coming of this war. "Try to get rid of this trouble before Ju Xia flies up." Chen xinglie has a headache, and he is not sure about it. Only when he has something like lace, xuanming, Dharma world and Daoyin, can he be sure to fight against the whole demon clan. But how could that be possible? He knew that the price of those things in the system store was astronomical. Now he can''t afford any. Chen xinglie came back to God and looked at the five demon kings with a chill in his eyes. "You don''t want to wait? Is it possible that all the worship and worship mentioned earlier are just deceiving me! " Chen xinglie roared. The king felt a sense of urine coming from his lower body. This is Scared to pee However, as a land immortal level monster, eventually or endure down, otherwise a face where to put. But what he didn''t know was that in addition to him, the remaining four demon Kings also felt the same way. Their faces were blue and red, and they thought they had drunk too much water before they went out. After biting his teeth, the king of split ground tiger remembered an old saying of human race. "The hero will not suffer from the immediate loss!" "Good! Since the elder so ordered, the younger generation and others dare not to obey! Let it be sent by your predecessors! " Chen xinglie was satisfied and glanced at the other four kings. "I don''t mind." "It''s OK to shake the mountain ape." "No problem with the colorful deer." Chen xinglie withdrew his eyes. He waved his hand, which meant that the five demon kings would go back and forth from where they were. The king of the split ground tiger and others, if granted amnesty, said goodbye one after another, and then turned into a streamer and fled quickly. Leaving Chen xinglie''s side, the five demon kings felt that they were about to collapse, and their backs were sweating. They were under too much pressure to face Chen xinglie. If they could, they would not want to see Chen xinglie again in this life. But is it possible? They are now firmly tied to Chen xinglie''s chariot. There''s no connection between each other. "Are we really going to do this?" Talking about a mountain python, this is an expert who has survived five thunder robberies, and is only a line short of the king of split ground tiger. He didn''t speak much, and he didn''t make a sound in front of Chen xinglie. "Otherwise? Although your mountain boa clan is countless times stronger than that demon blood vulture, can you resist that sword "But if we do this, don''t we betray the whole demon clan?" The king of split ground tiger grinned bitterly, and he didn''t want to. "That''s all. If we want to live, we''ll do as the man tells us." After saying that, the king of the split ground tiger broke away from the crowd, and his tribe was on the other side, and was not on the way with the other four kings. Looking at the back of the king''s departure, the four kings are in a state of despair. The purpose of this trip was to see the hope of demon clan, but it didn''t come true. It became their despair. After that, they went on sighing. ¡­¡­ Demon blood vulture tribe. "Is there a seclusion here?" Song Da was clever this time. Learning from the previous lessons, song Changyi prepared a secret room for Chen xinglie in front of song Changyi.In the secret room, there is also a huge barrel. "This guy, it''s a heart." Chen xinglie is very satisfied with this, so he needs his subordinates who can figure out what the Lord wants. It''s easy to use. As for song Changyi, let''s not mention it. However, everyone thought that what he wanted to absorb was the real dragon essence blood. In fact, when Chen xinglie waved away the five demon kings, Laurie suddenly contacted him and gave him a big surprise. "Well, I''ve found a secret room according to your request. It''s time to give it to me." He was very excited. Only because the system told him that he could raise a drop of real dragon essence blood to the level of ancestral dragon blood essence at the price of 500 boss points. This is a great good thing, it is the essence of ZuLong! ZuLong is the ancestor of the dragon clan. This old dragon is not a real dragon in the ordinary sense. It belongs to a branch of the dragon family, just like the nightmare dragon. However, the nightmare dragon is just superior to the real dragon in terms of physical strength. But ZuLong is different. He comes from a special category of the dragon clan, the five clawed Golden Dragon. Ordinary dragon people have four claws, only the Golden Dragon has one more claw on its stomach. And its whole body is golden yellow, the strength of the same level is the strongest of the dragon clan, not one of them. In this world, Chen xinglie is still in Zhenlong. Chen xinglie can''t imagine how strong his blood essence is. Anyway, it must be more than one grade stronger than that stupid dragon outside. The reason why the system allows him to find a secret room is that the breath of ZuLong''s blood essence is so strong that it is easy to cause unnecessary trouble. Chen xinglie didn''t think so, but since he was asked to do so by the system, it was enough. System Laurie won''t hurt him. "Host brother, are you sure you want to exchange a drop of real dragon essence blood plus 500 boss points for a drop of ancestral dragon essence blood?" "Change it, change it." Chen xinglie was impatient and didn''t notice that the system was talking about exchange, not promotion. As soon as the voice fell, Chen xinglie saw a drop of blood with golden light in front of him. Actually, it''s blood, but it''s not like blood. It contains a very violent energy. It seems that it will be broken at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Chen xinglie observed carefully and found that there were tens of thousands of golden threads inside the drop of blood essence. "Worthy of the ancestral dragon blood essence, really extraordinary." For a moment, he felt that the 500 boss point was worth the money. Only 500 yuan, can make a drop of the original ordinary dragon essence blood to the level of ancestral dragon essence blood, he can''t help but look at the system a lot. "Let''s go." Chen xinglie is ready. The barrel has already been filled with water. Just waiting for the blood essence to drip into it, it will directly become the strongest liquid medicine to enhance the strength of the body in the world. He did not hesitate to drop into the blood essence of ZuLong. In an instant, in the huge wooden barrel, the original clear water directly turned into boiling liquid and turned into golden yellow, completely without its original appearance. Chen xinglie was surprised to see that he took off his clothes and was ready to jump down to take a bath. But just then, Laurie''s voice rings. "Does the host want to die?" Chen xinglie''s Bare Butt, full of surprise, what is this? Can''t it be that Laurie has never seen such a strong and beautiful male body? System Laurie blushed. Think about it, he directly prick the system panel, found that little Lori is looking at him with schadenfreude. There was no shame in my imagination. I even looked at Chen xinglie a few more times. After a long time, he reluctantly withdrew his sight under Chen xinglie''s killing eyes. Chen xinglie suddenly felt that he had met his opponent. This shameless and skinnless system is really amazing I can''t stop it. "What can I do for you?" "Don''t be so fierce, little brother." "Good, good. What''s the matter? Why are you blocking me?" Chen xinglie is not happy with Laurie and wants to finish the conversation as soon as possible. "Of course, to remind the host brother, I''m not afraid you don''t know that to absorb the blood essence of ZuLong, you must have a drop of real dragon essence blood as an introduction to neutralize it." said here, Laurie''s eyes were cunning. "Just now I can save your life. If you jump directly into the bucket, you will be burst by the power of ZuLong blood essence." Little Laurie''s big eyes puffed, as if she were about to cry. Chen xinglie was surprised, so dangerous? So, it''s almost dead. It''s a close call. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there is a system. He couldn''t help feeling a little grateful. "Just now you said that you want the real dragon essence blood as an introduction to neutralize it?" Chen xinglie asked, thinking of the dead song changzong, who had lost all his life and death. He even broke a drop of his real dragon essence blood with one blow. If it wasn''t for him, how could this situation be so difficult. At the thought, he could not help looking a little ugly. "System, is there real dragon essence blood to sell?" He asked uneasily because he didn''t have many boss orders. What if the price was too high. However, he did not know that the system was waiting for his words. "Yes, yes, of course, 500 boss points. It''s definitely genuine dragon essence blood." Chen xinglie can''t help but feel relieved. It''s only 500, but it''s OK. Just finished the task of the war of evil blood, he just got 1000 boss points, which was good, and he spent all the money. It''s too late for him to bargain with the real blood. However, when the real dragon essence appeared in front of him, his face changed instantly. Even if the drop of blood in front of him turned to ashes, he could recognize it. Isn''t this the drop just taken from him? At the thought of it, he understood in an instant. What improves the quality, this is to cheat him. The system originally had a drop of ancestral dragon essence blood, but it could not be sold. It happened that Chen xinglie wanted to use it, which was useful. But at the price of a drop of ZuLong blood essence, Chen xinglie is so stingy that he may not buy it. So the system thought of such a way, first he real dragon essence blood to cheat, and then use 500 boss points to increase the price once to fish. Sure enough, the fish took the bait. Sure enough, you have to have brains to be a profiteer. Otherwise, you can''t even buy and sell by force. Chen xinglie''s brain is blank. He doesn''t know whether he is angry or angry. He tried the theory of call system theory, but found that the little Lori didn''t pay any attention to him. This is a slip. Helpless, absorb the power of essence and blood first. It took Chen xinglie three days to calm himself down. He felt a little peaceful.The outside world, these three days has already exploded. The Terran Chen Sheng went to the demon blood vultures and took over a real dragon at the peak of the land gods. Then, in order to avenge the mount, he killed half the population of the demon blood vulture tribe with one sword and turned tens of thousands of Li of disciples into scorched earth! This is not over. After suffering, the demon blood vultures declared their allegiance to Chen xinglie, the jindiao tribe in Northern Xinjiang, and became a mount for the soldiers of the jindiao tribe. After the news came out, all the people were boiling, not only the Terrans, but also the barbarians and the demon clans. However, compared with the cheering of the Terran, the demon clan is extremely angry. The blood vultures are seen as traitors. Many people began to denounce the demon blood vultures, but they didn''t dare to fight. People have been loyal to Chen Sheng, but they dare to fight? Want to be attacked by Chen xinglie? But only one group of people saw the opportunity. Mountain Eagle. On the same day, they began to counterattack and beat the demon blood vultures. However, just as they were looking to win the victory, the first expert of the Mountain Eagle clan, who was also the elder of the clan, was killed with one sword. After the event, it was reported that Shang qingkong, the top strongman of the Terran family, started. Then, the Mountain Eagle clan declared their loyalty to Chen xinglie, and sent people to the jindiao tribe to garrison. There was another uproar. This time, the demon clan didn''t even dare to ask for help. Everyone was afraid that Shang qingkong would come to visit. Numerous demon clans began to pray in silence, hoping that the demon clan''s peerless strongmen would crack down on Chen xinglie and Shang qingkong. However, there are also forces of demon clan, such as the guhuoniao. They have been informed for a long time that Chen xinglie''s mount is Guhuo Meimei of the Guhuo bird family. The reason why he wanted to kill half of the demon blood vulture tribe with one sword was that Gu Huo Meimei was poisoned by the head of the demon blood vulture clan, and now he doesn''t know his life or death. I don''t know who sent the news In fact, there are three reasons why Chen xinglie made that sword. One is, of course, because Gu Huo Meimei, in order to protect him, has been beaten to ashes, leaving only a little bit of divinity left. But that''s only part of it. The bigger reason is that song changzong lost his real dragon essence and blood. Of course, the most important reason is the war of evil blood. If this task is to be completed, it is necessary to let the blood flow from the demon blood vultures. Chen xinglie will not give up this fair and reasonable mobile phone meeting. Therefore, the guhuoniao people actually think more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 But then, another news shocked the whole land of demon clan. The five demon tribes headed by the split land tiger clan began to fight against other demon tribes one after another. And the reason is There is no reason. To borrow a sentence from the king of great ape: fight is your dog day, do you still need a reason to fight? This sentence has already become a famous saying of the five tribes, such as the split ground tiger. The beaten people are naturally fierce, but in order to protect themselves, they have to fight. Half of the demons are in chaos. The split ground tiger and other clans can be different from the devil blood vulture and Mountain Eagle. The status of these two groups in the demon clan is actually the gatekeeper. Guarding the border area between the demon and Terran. The five clans, such as the split ground tiger, are the backbone of the demon clan. Each clan has more than five land immortals, especially the king of the split land tiger, who has survived six thunder robberies. His accomplishments can not be underestimated. But then, news came out that the king of split land tiger and others had met the Terran Chen Sheng before, but once they returned to their own tribe, they began to fight back against the demon clan. What does that mean? All of a sudden, the five tribes became street mice. After all the people heard that the five ethnic groups had not been loyal to Chen xinglie, their situation was even worse. The demon clan instantly formed a crusade alliance, and killed the five clans such as the split land tiger. There is no chance of explanation at all. On the battlefield. The king of split ground tiger and the king of colorful deer stood side by side, looking down at the battlefield below. The fight was in full swing, and their five ethnic groups were naturally defeated. "Tiger king, what do you think we should do?" "Or? To be loyal to Chen xinglie? I have heard that he is a saint of the human race. If we are loyal to him, we will not have the reputation of insulting us. Moreover, Chen xinglie is a man full of evil, but he is not a man of no mercy. " The king of colorful deer nodded. This is true. From the story of Gu''s getting beauty, we can see that Chen xinglie still has some bottom line. "In that case, let the three guys know as soon as possible." The colorful deer King nodded and disappeared. Not long after that, the five of them came to the demon blood vulture tribe again. Here, it''s Terran territory. "Sir, I''m here to see Chen Sheng." They were very respectful, for there was no tongue in front of them. With the spread of Chen xinglie''s identity in the demon clan, even the strength of the people around him is known by many people. It goes without saying that shangqingkong is an old monster who has lived for more than 100 years and a land God who has survived nine times. Now it seems that there is a real dragon who is fighting against the enemy, which is also the peak of land immortals. One can sweep them without a tongue. "The master is closing down. Do you want to wait a little or go back home at will?" After that, tongueless gave them a back head and went back to take care of ah Chou. In the face of all but Chen xinglie, no tongue is qualified to show off. It''s much better than being a eunuch in the palace. The king of gecko and others are looking at each other. Wait. Immediately, they came to Chen xinglie''s closed room and willingly protected his Dharma. However, to their surprise, there was a lot of heartrending screams in the secret room, and there was a breath far beyond their understanding. "Do you dare to be curious about Chen Sheng The king of the split land tiger is not polite. The remaining four were startled and quickly blocked their ears and noses. They didn''t know anything about the outside world. Inside the secret room. Chen xinglie has lived two lives from childhood to adulthood, but he has never experienced such pain. It''s so painful that he can''t bear even with his cultivation in the Dragon state. As soon as Chen xinglie jumped into the barrel, he felt a strange itch. Then his skin seemed to be burned and turned red. he sat in the barrel with his knees in the way of impression, leaving only a head outside, and began to absorb the essence of the water. And then He fainted from the pain. After a long time to wake up, continue to absorb, continue to faint. That''s how it''s been these days. At the moment, the water in the bucket has turned blood red. I don''t know whether it is the change of ZuLong blood essence. Chen xinglie thinks this thing may be his own blood. But there was no wound on his body, so he didn''t think about it. "After several days, I don''t know what''s going on outside." Chen xinglie muttered to himself. With the improvement of his strength, he seems to worry about more things."When those land gods arrived at the golden carving tribe, the division war should be the next class color?" Chen xinglie''s face showed a little smile, even absorbed blood essence can not feel pain. In fact, he expected that song Changyi and others were very fast. After Chen xinglie closed the customs, he went directly to the town of jindiao tribe. Their arrival almost made Shizhan think that the tribe of jindiao had come to the end. Fortunately, the explanation was timely, otherwise the golden carving clan leader must do his own. But in a few days, three more land gods came. It is the only few of the eagle family in the mountain. Enemies met with a red eye. The two families had just been enslaved. Now they almost met and fought. If it was not for the division war to move out of Chen xinglie to press them, the golden carving family would have been designated to be destroyed. But he was very happy. The six land gods were obedient to Chen xinglie''s arrangement and dared not put any shelf of land gods in the tribe of golden carving. One by one, a brother at the division battle, he was very comfortable to serve. Language service It was a force of six land gods, which was so terrible. His gold carving tribe has become one of the top human forces. In recent days, some barbarians around the border have come to see the ceremony. They say they want to visit the injury of division war. In fact, they come to pay attention to it. Once they can get the protection of the golden carving tribe, they can walk across the road. All of this comes from Chen xinglie. And the owner finally opened the door of the secret room two days later. But just after the door opened, he was shocked. Only five huge figures lie down at the door, even the sun is in the way. I don''t know what I thought was revenge. To see the appearance of these five dogs, Chen xinglie was not polite and kicked on the butt of the split tiger. The split tiger is sleeping, suddenly feel a similar tickling touch to pass, just looking back, see Chen xinglie. "Ah! It hurts! You don''t want to play again! I''m wrong! " The split tiger roared without a face, waking up the rest of the four demon kings. The four of them couldn''t help beating a cicada. Is this the king of the land tiger with a wide range of prestige? Such goods, that is the real lick Dog King ah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 "Chen Sheng, we wish to congratulate Chen Sheng on his exit from the pass and on his great progress in his skills." The king of tiger and others laughed and congratulated. For them, the stronger Chen xinglie is, the more secure their safety is. Chen xinglie laughed and was very happy. From the moment he saw them, he knew why these five guys came. "In trouble?" The tiger king and others changed their faces several times, and then said, "Chen Sheng has to make decisions for us Our ethnic groups are like thin ice all the time "But I am the Lord?" Five Wang Daxi, originally thought to waste some words, but did not want happiness to come so suddenly. However, before waiting for the five demon kings to speak, Chen xinglie took the lead in saying, "can I have a question? What do I want from you?" His eyes were like a knife, scanning the five demon kings in front of him. Although in terms of sabbatical, these five are all powerful land immortals, and the lowest level of cultivation also has the strength to survive the four levels of thunder, which can not be underestimated. But now, with Chen xinglie''s status, such a strong power has been useless to him. There''s no need. He even has Shang qingkong and Zhenlong, two land immortals, with the existence of a speechless man who has survived the nine thunder disasters. He doesn''t need a strong man like the king of split land tiger to work for him. He doesn''t like it. Of course, if there is any use in front of these people that he has not found, they can be accepted. But for now, it''s not. It''s hard for Chen xinglie to find any flash in these five guys. His words fell on the ears of the five demon kings, as if they were pouring a basin of cold water on their heads. Chen xinglie looked at them quietly, without urging, as if waiting for something. After about half a cup of tea, the boa king, who had never opened his mouth before him, suddenly caught sight. "Chen Sheng, do you want to prevent the demon clan from attacking the Terran?" Chen xinglie nodded. There is nothing to hide. This is what he meant. Almost everyone can see his intention. "What do you want to say?" "Chen Sheng, although our five clans are not regarded by you, they are well-known in the demon clan. Just the number of land immortals, our five clans add up to more than 20. If Chen Sheng really wants to join in the demon clan, why not take us as your spokesmen in the demon clan?" The king of Python said slowly. From time to time, he secretly looked at Chen xinglie. Seeing the latter, he seemed to be moved. In his heart, he continued: "Chen Sheng, little snake, dare to dare. If the power we represent is twisted into a rope, it will surely frighten the demon land..." He didn''t finish his words. He believed that Chen xinglie understood. Chen xinglie nodded to himself. These guys are not useless. "Would you like to turn five into one?" He asked in a condescending way that only by looking at them as a whole can it be regarded as a little useful. Separate work will only die faster. In addition to the python king, the other four kings look a little complicated. To tell you the truth, these things, they did not think about, who knows the python king this guy directly to the person in front of such a strategy. But if the boa king had this idea, the four of them could have killed the snake. But now it''s different. To protect oneself, you have to join Chen xinglie''s camp. But if you want to do this, it seems that there is only one option to turn it into a whole. Finally, the tiger king and others looked at each other and nodded. Satisfied, Chen xinglie walked out directly under their eyes and slowly disappeared in the distance. "After that, you five clans will be called Chen demon gate. I believe you can do well in the rest." As the voice dropped, they could no longer see Chen xinglie. After confirming that he left, the tiger king and others could not help but sigh. "I didn''t expect that several of us would work for a human being." "It''s not a bad thing to be with this human saint." "Yes, we can pull the tiger skin to make a flag, so that we can do something we wanted to do but couldn''t do before." Hearing this, the five demon kings looked at each other. That''s right! Isn''t Chen xinglie trying to stop the demon clan from attacking the Terran? Then why don''t they directly integrate all the forces of the demon clan? After all, in their view, with Chen xinglie''s terrifying strength and cultivation, it is not too far from the day when he soared to the upper world. Then Thinking of this, they suddenly felt that this was a great opportunity, and their eyes were full of joy. Immediately, the five huge figures disappeared in place, they still have a lot to discuss. Not far away, Chen xinglie''s figure appeared. If he didn''t want these guys to find out, they couldn''t find it even if they had fifty eyes."That''s good. Let them muddle the water of the demon clan first, but You are not the only ones who can do abacus Chen xinglie has long eyes and talks to himself. ¡­¡­ A day later. The five clans headed by the schizophrenics issued a joint statement. From now on, the five clans will no longer exist. Instead, they will be a demon clan named Chen Yaomen, which will absorb the demons from all over the world. In terms of the great events that happened during this period of time, people don''t care much about this matter. The demon clan is used to it. The so-called Chen demon gate can be known only by its name. Chen Sheng, the leader of the clan, is Chen xinglie. Although many demon clans despise it, they dare not say anything in public. Chen xinglie''s name has been heard throughout the whole demon clan. In addition to a few very confident demon clan top strongmen, few demon clans dare to confront Chen xinglie. But at this moment, the protagonist of this matter has left the demon land and returned to the barbarian region of eastern Xinjiang. In the sky not far away from the black rock tribe, Chen xinglie steps on the Gu Huo bird. Behind him, Shi Feiyu sits cross legged with his eyes closed, and is understanding the martial arts. Before he closed the door to absorb the blood essence of ZuLong, he took out two drops of the real blood from the big demon, and gave them to Gu Huo Mei Mei and golden winged Dapeng bird respectively. In just a few days, the new flesh bodies of the two have already condensed, and the strength they can play has improved a lot with that before the injury. Gu Huo Meimei was very happy. She secretly said that she was extremely smart. Chen xinglie gained the trust of Chen xinglie only by paying a physical body and a defense treasure. He also gained a new body and made great progress in his strength. Now if you let him fight with the warrior, you can at least deal with the four layers of land gods of thunder robbery. And he just got through two thunder robberies. Moreover, he clearly felt that Chen xinglie''s attitude towards him had changed slightly. This is the right bet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Before leaving the demon blood vultures, Chen xinglie ordered tongues and others to return to the jindiao tribe, while he and Shi Feiyu chose to go to the black rock tribe. As for the tongue less few people riding, it is the golden winged ROC. It is also a strong enemy of the United States. Fortunately, Chen xinglie still chose guhuomeimei, which made the bird ecstatic. "Xiaomei, how long will it take to get to the black rock tribe?" "Master, about a quarter of an hour." Gu Shoumei replied respectfully. Chen xinglie nodded and stood on the body of Gu Huo bird, looking out into the distance. It''s not far from winter. Can he solve the war before winter comes? If not, I don''t know how many people will die miserably. Although he is a demon, he doesn''t want to see the Terrans'' internal friction for no reason. The crux of the war is barbarians. The barbarians didn''t recognize the identity of the same clan and the same origin, and thought that they were the orthodox people. As for the great Qian Dynasty, Chen xinglie did not take it seriously. His influence in the great Qian Dynasty was not weaker than that of the emperor. How to make the barbarians stop fighting? This is a problem. Chen xinglie''s goal is to make peace forever, not temporarily. It''s useless. If they continue to fight after he rises to the top of the sky, what he has done will be useless and useless. It''s something he doesn''t want to see. "Feiyu, what is the status of the black rock tribe among the barbarians?" Chen xinglie turned his head and asked. Shi Feiyu opened his eyes and thought for a moment, "before you came, the black rock tribe was almost at the top of the barbarian tribe because of the existence of Du Heiyan sword master, but now the strongest is my golden carving tribe." Chen xinglie nods. He understands the meaning of Shi Feiyu. Without him and the land gods of the demon race, a duheiyan''s strength would have been superior to all the barbarians. But after all, it''s just one person''s power. Not everyone has a system like him, with the immortal charm and invincible flesh. Even the strong men like Du Heiyan and Shang qingkong could not be enemies with everyone. It''s impossible to order everyone. Du Heiyan can''t do it, nor can the present jindiao tribe. Even he couldn''t do it himself. In other words, if you want to achieve this, there is only endless killing. But isn''t that against his original intention? Stop the war because you don''t want the tragedy to happen again. If you kill all the barbarians, it''s better to let them fight with the Terrans, and the loss will be smaller. Thinking like this, the black rock tribe is already under his feet. There was a crowd below, and from time to time someone looked at him. "Xiaomei, go down." At an order, the Guhuo bird let out a long song and dived directly. Chen xinglie held Shi Feiyu in his hand, and the wings of his colorful clothes and feathers turned out and landed steadily. But as soon as they came down, they were surrounded. "Who are you? Will the demon race fight against the barbarians? " When he saw the big Gu Huo bird, he obviously regarded Chen xinglie as a demon clan. However, before Chen xinglie could say anything, a cry of surprise came out of the crowd. "This This is Chen Sheng, the Terran! " "Hello, what is Chen Sheng? Why haven''t I heard of it? " "There are people who don''t even know Chen Sheng? I can tell you that this is Chen Sheng who created the cultivation method of human culture and Taoism with his own strength. Moreover, this elder just went to the demon clan and killed half of the demon blood vultures with one sword! It''s said that the sword is as long as ten thousand miles "More than that, this is a cruel man. I heard that when the capital of the great Qian Dynasty was in power, he cut off a dragon with one sword!" "You are talking about the old yellow calendar. This elder has created a clan in the demon clan. It is said that there are more than 20 land immortals in the Chen demon clan." Listening to these people recount their glorious deeds, Rao Shi Chen xinglie is a little complacent. This is a good thing. The more people respect him, the better. He remembers the task of shaking Northern Xinjiang, but he has not finished it yet. Maybe, after he really eased the relationship between the Terrans and the barbarians, this task will be judged successful. I don''t know if it can be done. He can kill people, and he does well, but the task of not killing people is a headache for him. Slowly, the eyes of the black rock tribes around him changed. The original suspicion and hostility have disappeared, replaced by respect and awe, with a bit of fear. For Chen xinglie, the mentality of these people is complex. Originally, they were the king of barbarians. Du Heiyan, a swordsman, could be regarded as the first expert in Northern Xinjiang.But the arrival of Chen xinglie made the strength of jindiao tribe soar like a rocket. They''re second only now. However, the barbarians always respect the strong, and advocate the strong and force more than the Terrans. In addition, Chen xinglie''s method of dealing with the demon clan made them all in a fever. After all, demon clan is the common enemy of Terrans and barbarians. "Du Heiyan, after watching for so long, still can''t come out?" Chen xinglie didn''t pay attention to these people at all. Instead, he looked directly at the other side. There was a figure hidden under the big tree. "Ha ha, I don''t know how Du Heiyan provoked Chen Sheng, and even attracted Chen Sheng''s relatives?" Du Hei''s core knows that Chen xinglie can''t be deceived. He just shows his figure. He doesn''t believe that the hatred of that day can make Chen xinglie kill him here? Moreover, the hatred seems to have been solved, and he still owes Chen xinglie a favor. Chen xinglie looks at the barbarian swordsman without expression. Since Qin Wannian had a big fight on his wedding day, he forgot this guy. Earlier in the blood eagle clan, he suddenly thought that this person still owed him a favor, so he couldn''t wait to come to him. Du Heiyan''s kindness is still very useful. "Du Heiyan, do you remember what you owe me?" He said so, listening to the surprise of the people around him, it turns out that the patriarch knew Chen Sheng? Soon, someone thought of Du Heiyan''s inexplicable injury before, and knew it after seeing Chen xinglie. Many people have guessed the fact by seven or eight points. Chen xinglie looked at the expression of the people around him, and knew that Du Heiyan had not publicized the incident before. Sure enough, Du Heiyan listened to the talk around, and a face that was not white immediately turned black. Of course, he would not publicize the fact that he was beaten and injured everywhere, especially if he was deliberately let go. If there was no Chen xinglie, he would have died there. It''s not very glamorous. "Brother Chen, how about taking a step?" He said in secret that Chen xinglie didn''t hold the wind on his mouth and said everything he caught. Chen xinglie has no choice but to ask Du Heiyan for help. Immediately, Chen xinglie followed Du Heiyan with his teacher Feiyu. Others rushed to the direction where they left. They were curious about Chen xinglie and wanted to know what he wanted to do here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 On the other hand, the speed of the golden winged ROC is much faster than that of Gu Huo Meimei. In less than three days, it carries people back to the tribe of golden eagles. Division war first got the news, with a group of experts to meet. After he saw the golden winged ROC flying high, Rao had already prepared himself, but still felt somewhat unreal. This is the ancestor of their family. Now he is Chen xinglie''s servant, or mount. After learning that Chen xinglie had taken Shi Feiyu to the black rock tribe, he couldn''t help being surprised. "What did nephew Chen xiannephew do in Heiyan tribe?" He asked the speechless. Although the strength of speechless is much better than that of the division war, it does not dare to drag on in the face of the division war. After all, this is Chen xinglie''s father-in-law, and he is half of his master. "Master, he asked the old servant to take a message for you." Division war was surprised, and then made a gesture of please, with no tongue came to a place without people. "Now it''s time to say it." "The master said that if you let the wind out, the jindiao tribe entertained the barbarian forces of all sides, and invited the helmsmen of all forces to come to the banquet." No tongue slightly respectful said. "Do you know why nephew Chen xiannephew did this "The old servant did not dare to speculate on the mind of the Lord." There is no hesitation at all in the right words which have no tongue to answer. In fact, he had some guesses in his mind, but he didn''t know whether it was accurate. Will this be another Hongmen banquet like the wedding banquet of Qin Wannian? Chen xinglie has done this twice. The first time was in Qingyun City, when the soldiers of Beiguo halberd Xianning cold front came down. The second time, in the capital of the great Qian Dynasty, Chen xinglie took advantage of this to kill the old witch qianyuzao. Will this be the third time? No tongue is not clear, but since it is the thing that the Lord asked to do, don''t ask why. This is the bottom line that he realized for so many years as a slave. Looking at this, Shizhan also knew that he could not ask the old eunuch why, so he had to nod his head. He is willing to believe Chen xinglie. Immediately, the jindiao tribe sent out news and invited the barbarian forces to come to the banquet. As for the reason, there was no reason. Because Chen xinglie didn''t say. He used this method twice before. The reason for the first release was to celebrate the promotion of master Feiyu to the true disciple of Qingyun sect, and the second time was the marriage of Qin Wannian. The purpose is to draw the snake out of the cave. But this time, he didn''t let it happen. Because he completely has this strength, or he let the jindiao tribe have this strength. With his strength in front of the world, no one would refuse. Even if he knew it was a Hongmen banquet, many people would come to the banquet, and they would not have a choice. Come or die. ¡­¡­ The black rock tribe. Chen xinglie followed Du Heiyan to the assembly hall of the Heiyan tribe. But the conference hall is just a tent made of animal skin. We can see the ruggedness of the barbarians. They sat down at the head of Chen xinglie. Du Heiyan waved and gave up the guard. "Brother Chen, you are here to The favor? " Although Du Heiyan was a barbarian, he was not stupid. He guessed Chen xinglie''s purpose in minutes. The latter nodded and didn''t hide it. "I want you to stop the war between man and man." Du Heiyan''s originally smiling face suddenly changed. Anyone could see the gravity on his face. "Brother Chen, you should know the long cherished wish of barbarians and Terrans. Therefore, I advise you not to do such fruitless things. Moreover, it is impossible to decide on this matter only by Du Heiyan." After that, he looked at Chen xinglie with a kind of "you look up to me too much". It has nothing to do with him. He didn''t take part in the last battle between the two clans. Naturally, it doesn''t matter whether we fight or not. Chen xinglie did not care, just smile, his goal has been achieved. As long as it is confirmed that Du Heiyan has no accurate hostility to the Terrans, the next step can be continued. What I said earlier is just a cover. "Brother Du, this work is not difficult for you. Can I ask for another one?" Du Heiyan was surprised. Could Chen xinglie be so easily persuaded? With his understanding of Chen xinglie, this is absolutely impossible. He is just a master who will never give up for his purpose. But on the surface, he still made a look of listening: "I would like to hear the details." "I want you, brother Du, to strongly oppose the war between barbarians and Terrans at the upcoming jindiao tribe banquet."Du Heiyan didn''t answer immediately. He couldn''t guess what Chen xinglie meant. He didn''t want to be shot. "Just trying to dissuade?" He asked, if only this is not difficult for him, anyone knows that he is not so hostile to the Terrans. Chen xinglie nodded, "brother Du, you just need to dissuade. I don''t think it''s difficult for you to offset a favor. Isn''t it good?" He is determined to be the barbarian swordsman. He will not refuse. Sure enough, Du Heiyan pondered for a moment and finally nodded his head. "At the party, I don''t think brother Chen will show up?" "Of course, if I were here, who of you would dare to talk about sending troops to the Terrans?" He said this extremely domineering, listen to Du Heiyan face red, a little excited. He wanted to refute a few words, but he didn''t know how to say it. Chen xinglie is right. He has the qualification. "In this case, you''ll be staying for a long time. Come and see off the guests!" Chen xinglie could see that the man was angry, but he didn''t care. Some things are like this. What if you are not angry? No one has changed. Chen xinglie dares to calculate the whole barbarian people with his own strength. No one has changed. What about Yang Mou? Who dares not to jump on this fishing net? All he had to do was catch some of the tallest fish hopping. Chen xinglie leaves with his teacher Feiyu and returns to the jindiao tribe. Wait for the fish to bite. "Well, since we can''t kill all of them, let''s make an example of them." The speed of Guhuo bird is very fast. It takes only half a day to reach the Golden Eagle tribe. At this time, the jindiao tribe was very different from the past, especially after the Jinwu tribe was wiped out, the territory under actual control was more than twice as large as before. Now there are six demon land gods joining in, which is not inferior to any barbarian tribe in terms of top combat power. As for the highest level, no one doubts the strength of the jindiao tribe. Everyone knows the relationship between Chen xinglie and Shi Feiyu. Isn''t this the son-in-law of the jindiao tribe? The whole jindiao tribe is a thriving scene, and some people''s dissatisfaction with Chen xinglie has long been forgotten. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Chen xinglie and Chen xinglie went straight to Shizhan from Guhuo bird''s back. He wants to know how things are going. Sure enough, after seeing the division war, before waiting for him to ask, the former said it all at once. "I said, good nephew, what kind of medicine are you selling in the gourd? I have sent people to inform the major tribes. I believe no one will refuse." Chen xinglie pretended to smile mysteriously, "uncle, you will know then, but you can''t say it now." Shizhan was angry. "I said that you Terrans are all virtuous. You are just like us barbarians. You can go straight and talk about something." He glared at Chen xinglie and seemed to be very dissatisfied with it. Chen xinglie was surprised, as if it was true, he could not refute. However, he did not have a view on fighting with the division. In ancient times, the human race had declined. At that time, some wild giant animals and legendary animal groups ruled the earth. But now. The Terrans have long been out of their predicament. It depends on the wisdom and strategy of the human race. If not, where are the great emperors coming from now, or the situation of two divisions of the world. However, there is no need to say this, and I won''t listen to it. He got a serious way: "uncle, this is not right. The human and barbarian people belong to the same family. Where do you come from? My uncle is too clear." Division war speechless, directly left Chen xinglie a back brain. It''s not barbarians'' specialty to argue with others. They are only good at fighting. "Feiyu, are you going to practice or follow me?" Shi Feiyu''s strength has been improved obviously during this period. Chen xinglie, the demon''s real blood, also gave her a drop. It''s not that she doesn''t want to give more, just because of her constitution, a drop is a little more. Not everyone like him, can hold the blood essence into the body. Kuang Yu has no good chance to be killed by the enemy himself. Give her a drop just because you want her to have more self-protection ability. "Elder martial brother, I feel that I can bear the pressure of mingguangyi soon." Teacher Feiyu said smartly. Since she recovered her daughter''s body in front of Chen xinglie, she has not been as casual as before in qingyangzong. Chen xinglie clearly, "in this case, Feiyu will go to practice, and I will stare at it here." Shi Feiyu nodded and left under the blazing eyes of Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie secretly scolds his own animals. Every time he sees Shi Feiyu''s appearance as a little girl''s home, he can''t control it. No more thought, he went back to find no tongue. But as soon as he got to his residence, he saw a strange scene. In between, Chen ah Chou was riding on a teenager who looked about 14 or 15 years old. He was noisy and seemed very excited. But the young man''s face is respectful, did not show even half a minute dissatisfaction. Most of all, the boy has a pair of dragon horns on his head. Chen xinglie was surprised. He knew that the real dragon was young, but he didn''t expect to be so young? The appearance of the demon clan transformed into a human is related to its own age. The age of this real dragon is only 14 or 15 years old of the Terran. Ah Chou is just a girl under ten years old. "Fan Hua! Hurry up, Fan Hua The little achou rode on the young man and used the method of riding a horse that he didn''t know where to learn. With a "pa" sound, ah Chou slapped Fan Hua''s ass. Rao is Fan Hua such a strong body, after a slap, its buttocks also visible swelling up. "Yes, it''s strong." Chen xinglie sincerely praised. Take a look at how strong my brother is, others are raising small animals, most of them raise head monsters, and he Chen xinglie directly raised a head dragon, and it is not a general dragon. No, it''s two ends. That ass is swollen, too. Ah Chou finally saw Chen xinglie. Without saying a word, the little girl turned over from Fan Hua''s back and ran to Chen xinglie and hugged his thigh. Her height can only hold her thighs. "Big brother, you finally come back. Ah Chou missed you so much." Looking at the little girl who looked like a porcelain doll, Chen xinglie felt pity. Although it was only a few days apart, the little girl still miss chen xinglie more and more. "Really, it''s getting slimy." Chen xinglie has a rare smile on his face. This smile is from the heart, not sneer and ridicule. After a while of intimacy, he looks at Fan Hua. Suddenly, fan felt no pain in his waist. When Chen xinglie was in the demon blood vulture clan, he once cut his sword and almost cut him off his waist.He looked at Chen xinglie''s eyes full of fear and seemed to see the sword again. It''s not the sword that killed him, but a sword that killed millions of demon blood vultures. If he meets that sword with his strength, it will turn into fly ash directly. So, Chen xinglie spared his life. "Stay with ah Chou. If the little guy is a little bad, I''ll give you all your blood essence." Chen xinglie didn''t have a good face for him, and then he left directly. Fan Hua''s face was blue and white for a while, and finally he let out his breath. No way. I can''t. If you can''t fight, just pretend to be a grandson. ¡­¡­ Time flow, in the blink of an eye, three days have passed. On this day, the jindiao tribe will hold a banquet for the barbarians. With the rising of the sun, the whole jindiao tribe is full of voices, and countless strange faces appear here. Although the news is that the jindiao tribe only invited the helmsman of each major tribe, even so, many younger generations also arrived together. Although not eligible to participate in the banquet, but to show up is also excellent. If you encounter any enemy of the past, you can still fight in the arena. Speaking of the challenge arena, this is the unique bright spot of Dongjiang barbarians. However, whenever there is a wedding event and everyone needs to gather together, the challenge arena will be opened. When there is revenge and complaint, no one will stop it. After entering the challenge arena, life and death have their own destiny, and no one is qualified to intervene. Otherwise, it will be a disgrace to the master''s family, and he will not be able to live with the barbarians in the eastern Xinjiang. And generally, no one will refuse the challenge arena invitation. If people think that they are afraid, losing face is more important than losing their lives. At this moment, the jindiao tribe''s challenge arena is full of onlookers. The whole arena is surrounded by three layers inside and three outside. On the stage, two tall young men were fighting each other. There was no hatred between the two men, but their strength was similar, and they wanted to fight a fight when they were happy to hunt. Under the stage, Chen xinglie mingled with the crowd. He is not going to show up for today''s party. Everything has been arranged, and the party will be reported. Therefore, his task now is to accompany ah Chou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 The little girl couldn''t bear to be lonely. Seeing that there were so many people here, she had to let Chen xinglie take her to see the excitement. "Bang", one of the people on the stage was knocked down by a fist. The man lay on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. "Why is this uncle so weak that he was beaten to vomit blood with a single blow." Ah Chou was the one who spoke naturally. Although she was not loud, all the people present were martial arts. This sentence naturally fell into the ears of many people. Chen xinglie was astonished. Although the words hurt people, ah Chou had the right to say it. Don''t talk about ah Chou. The physical strength of Fan Hua can definitely hang all the people here. It''s impractical to say that hanging is not practical. It should be able to press the head on the ground and blow it. But he can think that, but other people don''t necessarily. The barbarian youth is full of vigor and vitality. How can he stand such ridicule. If it''s a master, it''s just a girl who looks like a Terran. How can they stand it. Even if ah Chou carved jade with powder, some of the barbarians have different aesthetic standards from normal people. In their eyes, women should be the kind of big waist, a punch can kill an elephant that kind, just more beautiful. As for the thin and weak appearance of the Terran, in their eyes, it is the characteristic of waste. One punch can knock down twenty. "Little doll, don''t talk nonsense. This is a barbarian, not a human being!" "You know nothing about a little doll like you. You don''t know what physical strength is, do you? How dare you speak up here "That''s to say, your parents are uneducated, and the children they teach are also uneducated." "The Terrans are all the same, they are not things." There was constant ridicule, and eventually it rose to the whole Terran. But these people are just talking about it. They are not so crazy that they can''t do it to a little girl. However, this little girl, there is also a Chen xinglie. "Terrans and barbarians share the same origin. Do you want to put yourself with the demon clan? If you have the strength of arm, you will fight with the demon clan. You will only yell at the same clan here. It''s rubbish Chen xinglie said as if nobody else. Gradually, he felt more and more killing intention around him, it seems that this words touched some people''s nerves. "Hello! Terran boy! Do you dare to take a punch from my grandfather "That is, Terrans are worthy of being human beings, just like adults and children." "If this had been with us, I would have died ten times." "I don''t agree with you just now. The physical strength of barbarians is much stronger than that of Terrans. Do you dare to compete with me in the arena. If you win, I will admit that there are strong people in your clan!" Chen xinglie looks at the speaker. He is a simple and honest young man. He seems to be a little smaller than Shi Feiyu, but his strength is extraordinary. He has enough inner strength. "Is it just the strong?" Chen xinglie laughed and did not argue on this topic. But he was shocked by people''s eyes, step by step on the challenge arena. And he was accompanied by a Chen ah Chou. "What do you mean, look down on me? You''re bringing kids on the court "Nine! Kill him and let him know my barbarian power For a moment, the crowd was furious. No one thought that Chen xinglie would dare to compete with barbarians in flesh, and no one thought that he would take a child with him. This is an insult to the barbarians. Chen xinglie rubbed his ears and felt noisy. "Noisy!" The power of the tenth state of martial arts, like the Dragon state, was released. Just two words made many barbarian youths feel whirling around the world, and their weak eardrums were shaken. He just doesn''t want to be cold. The barbarian youth named Lao Jiu hesitated. He felt Chen xinglie''s strength. He was unfathomable. He was more than one grade better than him. But now, it''s hard to get rid of the tiger. Can we still be afraid to fight? That would be a laughing stock for the barbarians. "Don''t worry, this seat will not use the martial arts strength, we only compare the flesh body." Chen xinglie''s calm tone reached his ears, which made him feel relieved. If only compared with the physical body, he is not sure to lose. At the moment, there are many more people around than before. This is not only a fight between young people, but also a fight between two ethnic groups. They want to see how this Terran youth is defeated. As for Chen xinglie''s victory, no one thought about it except for some of the jindiao clans present. The moment he spoke, someone recognized him. But this competition is about physical strength, not martial arts.After all, Lao Jiu still stood on the challenge arena, facing Chen xinglie. Ah Chou has never experienced the feeling of being watched by so many people. He seems a little shy. "Don''t worry. I''ll be down soon." Chen xinglie touches ah Chou''s head. "I''ve heard a lot about Chen Sheng. I''m a member of the lower Heiyan tribe, Du Jiu." The young man''s eyes were complicated. He just knew that what they had been mocking was the famous Chen Sheng of the Terran, who killed a million demon blood vultures with one sword. Chen xinglie did not have an accident, light way: "jindiao tribe, Chen xinglie." As soon as this statement was made, the whole audience was in uproar. "Aren''t you a Terran? How dare you say that you are a member of the jindiao tribe? " Chen xinglie didn''t look at the speaker. He said calmly, "everyone is a human race. Why can''t I be a member of the jindiao tribe? Besides, I''m the son-in-law of the whole jindiao tribe. Naturally, it can be said that I came from the jindiao tribe. What I said is right?" No one spoke, and many people below recognized Chen xinglie''s implication. That is to say, the Terrans and barbarians are the same in his eyes. They are all human beings, and there is no difference between them. In their impression, the Terrans are arrogant, look down on their barbarians, think that the barbarians are just a group of simple minded and well-developed people. But the person who just spoke, but the Terran Chen Sheng, if he can''t represent the Terran, who else can. In a flash, many people''s faith wavered. "Come on, I''ll give you three tricks." Chen xinglie looks at Du Jiu, who is actually a member of the black rock tribe. Du Jiu looks complicated. Chen xinglie''s words just touched him. But here''s the arena. "Kill!" With a roar, Du Jiu''s figure almost rushed to Chen xinglie''s eyes in an instant. He punched Chen xinglie in the chest. But the latter does not seem to have any movement, still standing there quietly, as if out of the way. This scene made Du Jiu somewhat humiliated, and he felt despised. Thinking like this, the strength on the fist is a little bigger. With a bang, the fist was very powerful, which made Chen xinglie hunting in his clothes. But there was silence. They expected the scene did not appear, Chen xinglie pale face received such a blow, but there is no sign of injury. Not even moving. This How could it be? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 "Why How could this happen? " Looking at the expressionless Chen xinglie, Du Jiu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. His fist has always been invincible. However, fighting Chen xinglie is like a bullock into the sea, which has no effect at all. No one doubts that Chen xinglie used the defense secret. Du Jiu and Chen xinglie are close at hand. He believes in his own judgment that Chen xinglie resists this blow completely by virtue of his physical strength. It''s not Du Jiu''s boasting that even ordinary land immortals will break a few ribs if he does it, unless he is a land God who is good at body building. "Two more moves. Keep going." Chen xinglie said that he felt the blow just now. It''s not bad. This Du Jiu can be made. Unfortunately, his accomplishments are too low. Otherwise, he is qualified to follow him. "Black rock magic fist!" A burst drink, Du nine again a punch in Chen xinglie''s left chest above. It is said that Du Heiyan sword master of Heiyan tribe once used Dacheng Heiyan Shenquan to smash a land immortal who specialized in body training. Unfortunately, no matter how strong this punch is, it is useless to face Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie was still not retreating, but Du Jiu, who used the boxing technique, was so powerful that his arms were numb. The huge shock force made him retreat several steps before he could stop. He looked at Chen xinglie with bitterness on his face. He thought that this blow was enough for him to show his body protection skills, which would be tantamount to losing. However, he did not expect that the physical strength of this man was so strong that he was simply terrible. "Chen Sheng, it''s just my strongest blow. Let''s go." Chen xinglie has no accident. It is very good that a warrior in Inner Zhuang state can use the move just now. It can almost threaten the strong one who is one level higher than him. The inner Zhuang state is enough to be invincible. "You may get hurt if you take a shot. It''s too late to admit defeat now." His good-natured figure, this barbarian warrior named Du Jiu won his respect. Just hear this, Du Jiu facial expression is a change. "Chen Shengmo wants to humiliate me. A man''s words can never be recalled. Although there is a big gap between us, if we dare not take a move, wouldn''t it make others laugh off their big teeth?" He said this sonorous and forceful words, Rao is Chen xinglie have some accidents. He is more and more appreciative of this boy. It''s a man! "Good!" "Nine elder brother said well!" Under the stage, there was a lot of cheering. Although people admire Chen xinglie''s achievements in body building, Du Jiu''s performance is not inferior to Chen xinglie. This man saved face for the barbarian strongman. Chen xinglie''s eyes were a little dignified, and he began to exert himself in silence. "Pay attention, this finger, you can use any means to resist." He didn''t want to belittle a real warrior, though his accomplishments were really low. "A finger?" Du Jiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t say anything. Those who were willing to use fingering against the enemy were those who were extremely confident of their own physical strength. There was a light of body protection on him, which was the self-protection means of cultivating the skills. He had a certain defense ability, but it was not strong. The next moment, only listen to the "whoosh" sound, Chen xinglie hands. His right index finger reached out, and a burst of air burst out. It''s so fast that the air makes a loud noise. It seems that Chen xinglie''s power is too strong. Under the stage, the barbarian people stare at a finger, many people''s eyes are full of shock and despair. Du Jiu has lost. At the moment the finger pointed out, he lost. They are all barbarians. Naturally, we can see the depth of this point. If it is pointed out, I am afraid that the land gods who are proficient in the way of body building will die. "Du Jiu, you admit defeat!" "Nine elder brother, you have already won in our heart, now quickly admit defeat!" "It''s important to protect your life!" Under the stage, countless people yelled, and some even covered their eyes. They didn''t want to see the scene of Du Jiu being hit by a finger on the spot. But Du Jiu was not moved. He took the initiative to invite Chen xinglie to the challenge arena. He was just a winner and a loser. He could afford it. It''s just He thought of his sister, who was eight feet tall. In the barbarians, this figure was really just a little girl. His elder brother is going to die before his sister gets married. "Oh, come and pay for it in the next life..." Thinking like this, he closed his eyes and gave up.Under the stage, some people looked at Chen xinglie with hatred, but most of them were just sad. In the challenge arena, life and death can be divided into life and death. It is a rule handed down from ancient times and can not be broken. Even if Du Jiu died today, he was not as good as others. The next moment, the attack comes. Du Jiu felt a pain in his shoulder, and then flew out. Bang a hit on the ground, he vaguely opened his eyes, but saw a familiar face. It''s Chen xinglie! "I''m not dead?" Du Jiu is unbelievable. How can this be possible? With his physical strength, even if he adds ten hundred ways of body protection and divine light, I''m afraid he will die in the face of that finger just now. "Of course you''re not dead. To be honest, you''re very good." Chen xinglie looked at him with admiration in his eyes. Under the stage. "What''s the matter? How did Du Jiuge resist this attack? Is it possible that one finger of this Terran seems to be powerful, but it''s just a fancy?" As soon as he said this, someone immediately said sarcastically with scorn on his face, "you know what a fart! The power of Chen Sheng''s finger can be said to be a person who can practice martial arts to kill the land gods. But at the last second, don''t you see that Chen Sheng suddenly removes 99% of his strength? " When he mentioned Chen xinglie, his face immediately changed into boundless reverence. "Yes, Chen Sheng''s control of power is absolutely amazing." On one side, some people agreed and worshipped the same. There are some barbarians who don''t know why. This is Chen xinglie''s intention to keep his hand. Otherwise, Du Jiu would not have left any residue at the moment. Many people look at Chen xinglie with complicated faces. "Chen Sheng, it seems that they are not the same people as we think." However, there are still some people who disdain, "do you think all the people of the human race are like this? Let me tell you, my second uncle once went to the cold city battlefield. He said that the Terrans are treacherous. " But there are only a few who say so, and most of them are silent. They are not stupid, at most they are a little silly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 On the stage, Du Jiu''s shoulder blood gurgled out, but his injury is not too heavy, just the position of the scapula was beaten through, it does not affect what. It''s just a small hole. You can recover after a few days'' rest. The recovery speed of martial arts practitioners is amazing. Naturally, he heard the conversation of the people under the stage, and his mood was complicated. He didn''t want Chen xinglie to keep his hand on him, but he also appreciated that he had saved his own life. Before, at the last moment, he thought of his sister. "Why do you have to think about death? Think about what you set foot on the road of martial arts to save face? " Chen xinglie''s words are not so much for Du Jiu, but also for the whole barbarian people. "I don''t know why you practice martial arts, but I know that I cultivate martial arts to protect what I want to protect, relatives, close friends and lovers. Think about it carefully." With that, he kicked out directly. Du Jiuzhi felt that his ribs had broken two more times, and then he flew out again. The audience was shocked. Chen Sheng is really It''s not normal. Just still talking with people, how to break two ribs of others as soon as the voice falls. However, no one blamed him. Even Du Jiu stood up tremblingly and looked at Chen xinglie with gratitude. Chen Sheng is right. He wants to guard and protect the people and things he cares about. At this moment, his mood changed. He deeply saluted Chen xinglie''s direction, and then he left slowly under the eyes of people full of respect. Without taking a few steps, he was stunned. The audience saw that Du Jiu''s breath began to rise continuously, breaking through the present state, and his cultivation level was directly promoted. Du Jiu''s face was full of unbelievable color. He turned his head again under the eyes of people''s consternation, with excitement in his eyes. "Chen Sheng Can Give me another kick? Countless people are stupid. This guy was kicked to the brain? We can''t help but feel sad that some rabbits died. This Du Jiu is too miserable. He was kicked and broke his ribs, but he was still brain disabled. On the stage, Chen xinglie laughs. Du Jiu has really changed. If he had been the former one, he would not have said such a thing. He immediately laughed and scolded: "get out of the way, don''t thank me. This seat only dredges the channels for you with one foot. You can improve your state of mind because of the words you just heard and your mood has changed. The credit lies in you." The audience is shocked, this? One foot dredges meridians? What an ability this is, it is beyond ordinary people''s understanding. For a moment, everyone looked at Chen xinglie''s eyes. It seemed that they were all like being kicked out of two ribs by him. Chen xinglie is a little speechless. He just sees the hidden disease in Du Jiu and helps him with his feet. Just, he didn''t pay attention to the people any more. He directly took Chen ah Chou to the sky and left here. He has business to do. In the same place, the people around him had no interest in watching people fight. They left one after another and began to spread what they saw today. To see Chen Sheng exert his physical strength, and to open up Du Jiu''s meridians, these things are like miracles, and they would like to play for a lifetime. When he was old, he told his grandchildren a story. He said that when he was young, his grandfather had seen Chen Sheng kick someone''s ribs The banquet has not started yet. Not only these young people have heard of what has just happened, but also the powerful people who have been invited to take the helm. When a person says this, they think that the person''s fever has burned his brain out, but what about 10 people, 100 people? Especially in the end, Du Jiu himself came forward to show his case, just like a loyal admirer of Chen xinglie. It makes them believe it. At the same time, what Chen xinglie said to Du Jiu gradually spread out. Some people listen to the eyes of brilliant, some people are not moved, some people are lost in thought. Only Chen xinglie didn''t know that he just took ah Chou to fight a challenge arena. He actually made such a big disturbance. At the moment, he has left ah Chou to the care of speechless, and he himself appears in the residence of division war. "Uncle, how are you getting ready?" Division war rolled a white eye, "I said you have a lot of heart, you are not wrong, such a Yin move is really only you can think out." He has lived for most of his life, and has never seen such a long-term fisherman. This is an eye opener. "But having said that, if you can do this, Terrans and barbarians will never fight again." Division war looked at Chen xinglie, some praise. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. The old Chen family is really a member of the younger generation.But Chen xinglie''s attention is not here, he eyebrows a pick: "how, uncle is not believe me?" "It''s not that you don''t believe it, it''s just Do you really want to kill hundreds of thousands of people? " There was a little impatience on his face, which was the best way and the least loss, but it was too shocking. "Uncle, if you don''t do this, then the dead will not be hundreds of thousands, but hundreds of millions. If you were me, what should you do?" Chen xinglie seriously said that he also had no way out. Besides, what he wanted to kill was not innocent people. "Yes, only so." Division Zhan sighed and decided to do as Chen xinglie said. An hour later, the party began. The barbarians seldom hold such a banquet, and the helmsman of many ethnic groups is also the first time to participate in such a scene. Everyone had a table in front of them, full of food and wine. With the guests seated, the banquet was just beginning. A lot of people looked around the banquet hall, as if they were looking for someone. After they confirmed that they didn''t see each other, they were all relieved. "Today, all of you can come to the banquet in your busy schedule. I, the jindiao tribe, have a toast on behalf of the jindiao tribe!" After some polite remarks, the atmosphere on the field gradually enlivened. Some people walk around holding wine jars, pushing glasses and changing cups with acquaintances. The atmosphere seems to be very harmonious. However, many people know that this is just the tranquility before the storm. The jindiao tribe did not ask them to come to dinner when they invited them to dinner. Sure enough, after three rounds of wine, a sudden voice suddenly remembered. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not easy for us to get together. Why don''t we take this opportunity to discuss the war on the Terrans?" The hall was quiet for a few seconds and then began to whisper. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 They all see that they are just the patriarch of a small tribe. Their accomplishments are just like the Dragon state, which is rare in the banquet hall where the land gods are everywhere. But no one wants to ignore his proposal. No one mentioned it before, just because all the discerning people could see that the banquet was probably related to Chen xinglie. With Chen xinglie''s strength, which does not have a long eye dare to die under people''s noses? Do you want to learn from the demon blood vulture? But now someone has raised it, and the situation is different. All of you here are human beings with different abacus. They all want to see if the person who just proposed this matter will lead to Chen xinglie. If the latter did, they would really think that they had come to dinner this time. Anyway, they would not take the initiative to provoke Chen xinglie. However, some of the helmsmen of several tribes were not moved. Some of them did not want to have a conflict with the Terrans. In a few cases, because of Chen xinglie''s earlier remarks, they felt very reasonable, and their hearts were shaken. The crowd glared and waited for a cup of tea, but they did not see Chen xinglie. The man who put forward the war was also good. At the moment, those who are still on the side preach how ugly the Terrans are. Seeing this, many people are relieved. They look at the division war on the throne and secretly scold the old guy for being immoral. Chen xinglie likes to say that he is also your son-in-law. He also pushes the strength of your jindiao tribe to the present level. Are you still drinking and eating meat here? Everyone else is going to kick the door of the Terran. However, they would never know that the reason why the division war remained unmoved was that the time had not yet come. The clan leader who had proposed the war was also a member of Chen xinglie. This group was only a small tribe, and it had been attached to the Jinwu tribe before. After the latter was destroyed, this small tribe followed the trend and turned to the jindiao tribe. There are many small ethnic groups with a population of less than 10000 in Northern Xinjiang. These people generally only want to protect themselves, how to seek survival between the big forces. There are few radical militant elements, but only a few, not none. So few doubt the person''s motives. It is a common thing that barbarians and Terrans have hatred. Three year olds know that. After a while, some people became bold and began to express their views on the war between the two races. Some are belligerent, others are seeking peace, and some choose not to express their opinions. "Ladies and gentlemen, I heard that the great Qian Dynasty had sent a large army to the front line and wanted to take back frost city at one fell swoop. Do you know this?" "Hum! Those people are wishful thinking. Frost city is the territory of my barbarians. Since I lost it, I must have the consciousness of losing it! " "Yes, in my opinion, the Terrans are all hypocrites. They only know the Yin people behind their backs. Do we want to join in with such a naturally despicable group?" For a moment, the crowd became angry, especially when they learned that the Terran soldiers were pressing on the territory. The strongest members of these tribes on the scene began to clamour for killing the Terrans. "Please don''t get excited. I, the jindiao tribe, invite you here to make peace." Division Zhan, who has not spoken for a long time, began to speak. He knew it was time for him to perform. "Hum! I knew that your Shizhan was a twenty-five son-in-law. You think you''ve become a Terran when you find a son-in-law? I can tell you that the hypocrites of the Terrans despise me and other barbarians. I advise you to die of this heart The speaker is the first to put forward this topic of the small patriarch, he did not hide the irony of the division, picky, back of the head. This scene makes the people stand in a daze. Even if the division''s accomplishments are low, their status is not as good as before. They, the real land gods, dare not say that he offended him too hard. After all, the jindiao tribe can have six land immortals of demon tribe. But this man is just the head of a small ethnic group like Longjing. Who gives him the courage to speak like this? Rao is division war know this person''s identity, also can''t help but feel angry, this guy is drinking? I don''t know what to do! "Gentlemen, I want to invite this man out. Do you have any objection?" Shizhan didn''t hesitate. Although his words came out like an inquiry, he didn''t even ask for advice from others. He waved his hand directly, and two monsters of land fairyland appeared in the hall, one left and one right, which put him out. The man''s mouth is still swearing, the language is unbearable, listen to the division war eyebrows frown. "Get rid of him." The division''s face was chilly, and he directly gave orders to one of the demon immortals. This demon fairy is song Changyi. Since Chen xinglie let him go, he began to pick up his tail and become a man. He never had any unrealistic hatred in his heart. Some just wanted to be a good servant and do what he was asked to do, as long as he could show his loyalty to Chen xinglie.The little patriarch felt a sense of killing, and there was a strong evil spirit around him. He could not help but feel cold, and the wine strength woke up more than half. Thinking of what he had just done, he suddenly had a cold sweat on his face. What did he just do! A heart is like falling into an ice cellar. Originally, this is a good opportunity to get in touch with Chen xinglie. As long as you do it well, you may still be able to follow Chen xinglie, and you will be able to make great achievements in the near future. But now It''s a good hand, a poor hand. He had been extremely afraid in his heart. He could see that the killing intention of the division war was not fake. He was really going to be killed. However, he suddenly thought of something, suddenly opened his mouth and yelled: "division head I... " "You want to threaten the Lord?" This time, without waiting for the division''s command, song Changyi, who was holding this man, took the lead to react. He directly turned his palm into a knife and beat him to death, throwing him out of the hall like a dead dog. Then, as if nothing happened, song Changyi walked behind the division and stood respectfully. He knew Chen xinglie''s plan, so he could react at the first time. The people in the hall did not stop talking because of this, but many people looked at the division war with fear. The jindiao tribe has really changed. A warrior like a dragon can call on the land gods. It''s absolutely unambiguous to talk about killing people. However, many people in the moment that the man was killed, the last trace of defense in their hearts was also removed. That person can''t be Chen xinglie''s person, otherwise how can say to kill and kill, a little face is not given. More people can speak their own opinions from behind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 "I only ask you one question." All of a sudden, people began to speak, and strangely, with the sound of the sound, the original noisy hall suddenly became a needle can smell. There is no other reason, just because the person who spoke is Du Heiyan swordsman of the black rock tribe. Gu Huo Meimei is right. This swordsman has high prestige and strong strength among the barbarians. No one dares to refute his face. Even the current division war can not do this. "Sword master, go ahead." They were very polite. Du Heiyan sneered: "if that Chen xinglie hands on the battlefield, how do you stop him?" That''s one question. Let''s all breathe for a while. Yes, if Chen xinglie does, what should they do? Who will be Chen xinglie''s opponent? The strength shown by this man is out of the scope of the world. In front of Chen xinglie, there was only one way to die. The unusual silence in the hall seemed to be thinking about it. Du Heiyan sneered to himself. Although this question is to return Chen xinglie''s favor, it is exactly what he wants to ask. How can these people know that Chen xinglie won''t attack? If that person does, they will not be able to kill others. However, the silence did not last long. "Hum, I don''t believe it. How dare Chen xinglie face our barbarian army?" The speaker is a strong member of the Huyan tribe. He is very old. If it was not for this banquet, I''m afraid this old guy would not have been able to bear it. Du Heiyan didn''t think about it and asked directly, "did you forget what this man did in the blood eagle clan?" As soon as the words were said, many people took a breath of cold air on the field. How could they forget. That''s a sword, millions of lives. At this moment, Chen xinglie''s magic power in their hearts came back again. Even some of the former militant elements no longer speak, but are a little reluctant on the surface. A Chen xinglie oppressed their barbarians. Have they ever been in such a mess? But it has to be said that Du Heiyan is indeed right. Chen xinglie has the courage to face the army directly, so this person can not be measured by common sense. However, the old man of the Huyan tribe was not moved. "Du Heiyan, do you know or don''t know? It must be Chen xinglie''s idea that the jindiao tribe came to us to make peace with us in such a big way. Since he made peace, why should we fear that this man would attack me?" As soon as this was said, many people''s eyes brightened. Since it can be killed, Chen xinglie will not be foolishly seeking peace, and there is only one reason why he does so. He had scruples and could not kill at will. Having figured out this point, many people''s minds are enlivened again. They insisted that Chen xinglie did not dare to fight. Du Heiyan''s eyes were more and more sarcastic. He had some guilt, but now it seems that some of the barbarians really need to be repaired. He suddenly felt that it would be good for Chen xinglie to kill some. At least there will be no more such arrogant people who ignore the safety of the whole barbarians. The threat of such people to barbarians is even more than that of Terrans. Some people have the same view as Du Heiyan, but they have nothing to say. They can only look at the old man of the Huyan tribe with a view to the dead. This man won''t live long if there''s no accident. "Heiyan swordsman, you are still too careful. After all, what Chen xinglie killed is the demon clan. There is an essential difference between killing the demon clan and killing the barbarian clan." Some people advised him that it was not because he wanted to persuade Du Heiyan. He just felt that if Du Heiyan joined in the war, his chances of winning would be much higher. "I was ordered by the Lord manwang. You may as well tell you that the man King advocated attacking the great Qian Dynasty." The old man of the Huyan tribe still spoke. He moved out the legendary man king in order to let these people take part in the war. It just goes against our wishes. In the final analysis, the Barbarian King is just a symbolic existence, and he has not appeared for so many years. If this old guy did not mention it suddenly, many people would have forgotten the man king. All the barbarians always care for themselves. The king of man has no oppressive power on most people. After all, compared with a man king, his own life is more important. However, some people dare to ridicule Man Wang in public, "how about that old guy even if he does it himself? Is he sure to deal with Chen xinglie? " This man has nothing to do with the jindiao tribe, but he doesn''t want to participate in the war. Some people can''t help laughing. The old man of Huyan tribe is really a long-lived man. If he wants to fight like this, let him and the man Wang fight well. On the throne, Shizhan secretly recorded more than a dozen people, including the elders of the Huyan tribe. All of them were militant elements. The list of these people and the tribes they represented would soon appear in front of Chen xinglie."In the end, the Terrans and the barbarians are enemies. At the moment, Tai shiziyi has brought a large army to the border. I know you have scruples. But don''t forget that our barbarians are fierce and fearless. That Chen xinglie will cut me with a sword, and I am an old bone waiting for him to do so." The old man of the Huyan tribe suddenly stood up and said a few words that made a few people excited. Then he turned around and left without looking back. Du Heiyan was relieved. It seemed that his task had been completed. It was up to Chen xinglie to see if Chen xinglie would take action and how to solve the current problems. Watching the old man of the Huyan tribe leave, Shizhan stands up with a glass of wine in his hand. "In the same sentence, our jindiao tribe admits that Terrans and barbarians share the same blood. When the demon clan is facing a big enemy, we will only laugh at each other. Our division war is the first to announce that the jindiao tribe will never be enemies with the Terrans! And will not participate in any war! You should do it yourself. " With that, he took the wine down in one breath, and then left the banquet hall directly. After that, Du Heiyan learned how to fight, indicating that he would not participate in the war, so he laughed and left directly. With these two men as models, gradually, more and more tribes expressed their unwillingness to fight, and of course, they never said that they would never be enemies of the Terrans. At least they don''t want to fight with the Terrans until Chen xinglie lifts her up. However, there are still some people who say they will send people to fight, while others are silent and do not know what they are thinking. After about a stick of incense, the banquet is over. Division war directly took a piece of animal skin, appeared in front of Chen xinglie. "Everything is ready." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 He gave Chen xinglie the animal skin with the list, and then sighed silently. If there was no way, he didn''t want the barbarians to suffer heavy damage. Chen xinglie''s eyes were cold. The list in front of him was a must kill order. "Find out how many tribes are forced to do so." Division war nodded, these gold carving tribes can be found out. "But one more thing." Chen xinglie looked up. "What?" "Manwang." The division general told Chen xinglie what happened just now. "That''s right. This man king is in the way." With that, he spoke directly to the tongue less voice not far away. After a while, the silent figure appeared in front of him and stood respectfully with his negative hand. "You go and solve the man king, take Fan Hua, just in case." Chen xinglie ordered. No tongue respectfully said yes. But just as he was about to leave, Chen xinglie suddenly stopped him. "Remember, do something unusual." No tongue low eyebrows show the essence of light, a flash away, should be a sound after leaving. He knew what Chen xinglie meant and why he asked Shang qingkong to do it instead. It''s just because he was once a eunuch in the palace, and he had many ways to kill people. It''s just that these methods are not very clean. But it is better to use, not to mention that manwang Xiuwei is a little higher than him. He still has countless ways to let him die. The eunuch in the palace is very handy for this kind of thing. As for Fan Hua''s dragon, it was just in case. If there is any emergency, Fan Hua''s strength is enough to escape safely with no tongue. This scene by the side of the division war in the eyes of the whole, see him some Leng Shen. "Why don''t you sit on his throne? It''s just that you want to provoke people who can''t be provoked... " Division war secretly thought, silently mourning for the man king. That old guy is dying. Chen xinglie put away the hide with the list, and then got up to leave. The party was over, and he was about to move on. For the moment, everything that''s going on right now is going according to his plan. Now he is ready to leave the jindiao tribe and go to the border city of the great Qian dynasty where Xifeng army is located. Just as he turned to leave, a voice came to his ear. When he turned back, it was division war. "What''s up, uncle?" The division commander holds a brocade box in his hand, which looks exquisite and incomparable. He looked at Chen xinglie with some complexity. "I''ll leave it to you." With that, the brocade box on the division''s hand appeared directly in Chen xinglie''s hand, while others had already turned away and seemed unwilling to see it. Chen xinglie was surprised and opened the brocade box. It was a jade bracelet. Chen xinglie''s mouth twitched. This thing It''s a dowry! He held the bracelet in his hand. The jade bracelet felt very warm and moist. It was obviously carved from a piece of high-quality jade, and it was of great value. Of course, he would not refuse this kind of thing. Anyway, he has made a firm decision with Shi Feiyu. Chen put the bracelet on his wrist and walked straight out. ¡­¡­ Half a day later, one person and one bird appeared in the direction of the jindiao tribe heading for the great Qian Dynasty. It was Chen xinglie, and under his feet, of course, it was Gu Huo Mei Mei. As for the golden winged ROC bird, it was left to tongues and others. He is not used to riding. This makes Gu Huo Meimei very proud when she is in front of the golden winged ROC. The distance between the two places is not too far. It does not take too long to arrive at the speed of Guhuo bird. Chen xinglie is bored. Sitting on the back of Guhuo bird, he calls up the system panel. "Hello, can I ask, how much is the highest boss point reward for the task of awe inspiring Northern Xinjiang?" He was curious about it. Boss point is directly linked to his strength. He still wants the jade Rune whose attack power is increased by 50 times. It''s just too expensive. With his present wealth, he can''t bear to buy it. As for the chrysanthemum amulet, it''s cheap. It''s 200 boss points, but with the improvement of his realm, the use of this kind of thing for bringing Yin people is also shrinking infinitely. Up to now, the effect of this object on him has been basically limited to detecting whether there are peeping enemies around. After all, he is just like a dragon''s realm. If there are land immortals with iron heart hidden in the surrounding area, you can''t find it without chrysanthemum arrows."It''s time to improve your accomplishments..." Chen xinglie decided to return from Xifeng army this time and upgrade to land immortal. He was curious about the thunder robbery of the land gods. It is said that people with different strength suffer different levels of thunder robbery, and they do not know what kind of robbery they are. However, in his mind floating in the sky, a very strong sense of crisis hit. The system was the first to notice that Laurie''s face changed very rarely. "Host, we''re in trouble." Chen xinglie secretly talks nonsense. Everyone knows that he is in trouble. However, it should not be a good thing to make Laurie''s face change a lot. The void seemed to be fixed. At this moment, Chen xinglie and the Gu Huo bird under his feet all changed greatly. Because, in front of me, there appeared a big hand without any reason, and came with boundless power. There was a huge space crack in the place where I passed by. The whole space seemed to tremble because of this palm. This scene made Chen xinglie pale. He felt that when he left Qingyun city before, the master of winter in winter made an attack on him. And this time, it''s obviously a master. Chen xinglie was dead hearted. Liangyi master! Finally came, it seems that the future of him and this powerful master of hatred is not small, even attracted this person across the river of time to his hand. Laurie of the system is also pinned down and can''t do anything. But Gu Huo bird''s eyes widened. She didn''t know what kind of existence she was facing. And the last time, the winter master they met was just a subconscious attack, not an ontological attack. The subconscious attack has yet to be erased from the system, but this time it''s different. The palm of the hand stretched out from the future to erase him from the past. The person who makes the move is absolutely the master of Liangyi. I don''t know what kind of evil he did. He even let such existence stretch out his hand to him from the future. Chen xinglie''s face was as grey as a leaf. He felt that he could not resist this move. "So Are you going to die... " He is unwilling, but he can''t go back on his own. The palm of the hand came closer and closer to him, and gradually it occupied all his sight. The distance is very close, but for Chen xinglie, it seems that millions of years have passed. He closed his eyes and waited for death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 However, Chen xinglie had a flash in his mind, as if he had grasped something. "System! Exchange me an immortal Rune There was a rush in his voice, as if he had caught a savior. But the end is doomed to be disappointed. Smile "the power of Liangyi dominates the void, and I can''t get the immortal symbol." The tone of the system is also a little bitter, and I don''t know whether he gave Chen xinglie the seal of the heaven and earth Dharma Realm to Chen xinglie before he regretted. Now, let''s play it off Chen xinglie was silent. At this moment, he thought a lot about Zhao Yumeng, Shi Feiyu, empress, ah Chou, and even Li Qinglian He waited for death, never thought it would be so close to him. This period of time was too inflated. After killing half the demon blood vultures with one sword, he began to be afraid of heaven and earth. After absorbing the blood essence of ZuLong, he was even more arrogant. He dared to leave Shang qingkong and others to go out for action. Although even a hundred shangqingkong could not resist the hand of Liangyi master In particular, the immortal rune, which can protect life, has never been exchanged again after being used. I have to say that he regretted it. "But what''s the use of regret now?" Chen xinglie smiles bitterly. The next moment, the attack comes. He only felt that the sky seemed to have collapsed, and that the whole world, except for him, had the palm in front of him. Luo Li of the system has not yet accepted defeat. She has used all available means to build a thick jade wall in front of Chen xinglie. However, it only blocked the moment of Liangyi''s domination. The palm of the hand stopped in front of the jade for a moment, and a light voice came from the void. "It''s Chen Zun. At this time, he has the means to resist my attack." The voice came out of the empty air and seemed to be far away from Chen xinglie. This is an old man''s voice, incomparable vicissitudes of life, but listen to its tone, but it is a little lack of spirit. It seems to be injured. However, there are people who can make it hurt? No time to pay attention to this, the jade in the next moment is a "click" sound, the jade is completely broken. "It''s over, or it''s over, system. You owe me a life." Chen xinglie said coldly. Laurie of the system rarely said anything. This time, it was her play that broke away. It was his problem. Without the seal of heaven and earth, Chen xinglie would not have been involved in cause and effect with the old man of Liangyi master. However, Chen xinglie felt that he was going to die soon. A sudden change! I saw a light in front of him, which separated the two masters'' hands. The next moment, the power of destroying heaven and earth came, and an arm appeared on his head. There was a huge explosion. It seems that there is a huge crack in front of the eyes, and it seems that there is a huge crack in front of you. It seems that there is a huge crack in front of you, and you can feel it quickly. He couldn''t help looking up because of the sudden change. The scene in front of him made him a little surprised. He saw that the big hand of Liangyi master began to crumble inch by inch, and could not resist the blow of the arm on his head. "This is..." Chen xinglie felt that his brain was not enough. He could not imagine what kind of existence could make Liangyi master this old man have no power to fight back. And this one exists, obviously, to protect him. Who is it? Is he so important in the future? It was not only him, but also the master of Liangyi, who did not know where the time and space was far away, but he was the master after all and reflected in a moment. "It''s you! impossible! How can you have the power of time The voice of Liangyi''s master crossed the ages, just like bursts of magic sound, which almost made Chen xinglie lose his mind. The light curtain that appeared in front of him had disappeared without a trace. The appearance of the light curtain had resisted the shock wave just now and saved him from injury. At the next moment, the master of Liangyi suddenly thought of something and began to laugh wildly. "Ha ha ha ha, you''re also injured, more serious than me! You have violated the iron rule of time, your arm is useless The master of Liangyi was laughing wildly, and seemed to be very happy. But Chen xinglie didn''t seem to understand a word of what he said. When is the iron rule? The man who just helped him has a broken arm? This is not good. Almost subconsciously, Chen looked up at the arm overhead. At a glance, he was struck by thunder.Not only he, but also the beautiful girl at his feet was petrified, but immediately he was excited. The bird had never been so excited since he was born. Chen xinglie''s eyes were clear again. This is He looked at the wrist of his arm. There was a jade bracelet. Feeling that the jade bracelet on his hand is still waiting quietly, Chen xinglie''s expression is somewhat complicated. This Is it yourself? He saw himself in the future. Just that blow, he also crossed the river of time, just to rescue himself before. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he was happy or sad. I''m glad that I have such terrible power in the future, which makes Liangyi master, the top power, afraid. But he, the future, was hurt this time. Then he saw a strange scene. The arm above his head suddenly began to turn into starlight and dissipate in the void, as if it had never appeared before. The speed is very fast, even that jade bracelet has not escaped. It turns into starlight and disappears between heaven and earth. Everything is quiet again. He saved his life at the cost of losing an arm. It seems that it is not a loss. But for Chen xinglie, this is unacceptable. As a peerless devil, if you don''t get good, even if you lose, where else can you make him pay the price. "System, can it be changed in the future?" In Chen xinglie''s eyes, there is an unprecedented sense of killing, which dominates Liangyi. If you don''t kill this thief, he will not be a man! The system was silent for a while and seemed to digest what had just happened. "Yes, but it''s hard." Chen xinglie is at ease. All he needs is that he can. If he can, the master of Liangyi will die at the moment he sees him. "System, what is the iron rule of time?" He asked, with no emotion in his voice. He had never heard of the so-called iron rule of time even when he was in the upper bound. Obviously, the soft rice king at that time was not qualified to touch these things. But it was a previous life. He now wants to know why the master of Liangyi and Yi mentioned the iron rule of time, which seems to hurt his future self. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 This time, the system did not hesitate, but said directly: "it is very simple, you can understand that the future and the past can not meet, otherwise it is against the law of heaven and will be directly erased by the great power of heaven and earth. Of course, it is to erase the one from the future." Chen xinglie knows that he has lost an arm in the future. In this way, the words of Liangyi master make sense. "An arm? I want your life to pay for it. " He murmured to himself, even the Gu Huo bird under his feet could not help but be shocked by Chen xinglie''s unintentional killing intention. But he is still incomparably ecstatic, he also Chen xinglie, saw the jade bracelet. Although he didn''t know what the state of the man who had just made the move, it was foreseeable that Chen xinglie had no way to deal with the existence at the moment. This shows that the other side is at least a strong man in the upper world, and he has great confidence in Chen xinglie. Although we have known for a long time that Chen xinglie''s future will be very different, seeing it with one''s own eyes is another matter. He felt his future was bright. "No, we have to find a chance to let the guhuoniao people be loyal to their masters, just like those other land tigers." He thought about it for a long time, and now he finally decided to do it as the most important thing. This is good for the whole Guhuo people. Before that, even the Nine Tailed Fox clan had turned to Chen xinglie, and their Gu Huo bird could not be subordinated to others. After all, the old witch qianyuzao, who died at the hands of Chen xinglie, was from the Nine Tailed Fox clan. "Let''s go to Xifeng army station." After calming down a bit, Chen xinglie urged Gu Huo bird to move on. Although there is a big enemy, even if we want to revenge, it will be something later. What we have to do now is still to go to Xifeng army station and meet Tai Shi Ziyi. Soon, a man and a bird stopped outside the city where Xifeng army was stationed. The guard recognized Chen xinglie at a glance and invited him into the city respectfully. At the same time, I don''t know where and when. In a secret room, the figure of the old man is crumbling, and the palm of his right hand is empty. This man is the master of Liangyi. "Hum! How can he travel through time? Can he understand the law of time Although Chen xinglie''s arm disappeared, he was very happy, but he still couldn''t figure out why he could understand the power of time and stop him from shooting at such a precise time. This is not what ordinary people can do, even if he is the master of Liangyi. Unable to locate the time and place of the enemy''s specific attack. But Chen xinglie did, which surprised him. "Sooner or later, my heaven and earth Dharma world will take revenge!" The voice of the master of Liangyi resounded through the whole world of Dharma. Countless creatures in the Dharma Realm looked up to the sky. They did not know who dared to fight against their ancestors. On the other side. Chen xinglie is a little bitter. He lost Shi Feiyu''s dowry. Fortunately, it''s just his who lost it. He didn''t get hurt in the past. "I''m afraid we will change the future with our understanding of ourselves Ha ha, I don''t know what I was at that time? Will it still exist? " He laughed at himself and didn''t care too much. In any case, he is Chen xinglie, and Chen xinglie is also him. There are innumerable paradoxes in the law of time, and many things even he can''t explain clearly now. ¡­¡­ In the lower bound, Chen xinglie met Taishi Ziyi, who is also the leader of Xifeng army. The new army leader was extremely polite to Chen xinglie. He has heard of the glorious deeds of Chen xinglie in this period of time. In particular, he killed half a demon blood vulture clan with one sword, which made his blood boil. It was he who wanted to use the sword. "Tai Shi Ziyi met Chen Sheng." He salutes Chen xinglie, and at the same time he surmises the purpose of Chen xinglie''s coming here. "To make a long story short, I hope you don''t want to fight the coming battle between the two clans." "What?" Rao was a veteran of Taishi Ziyi, and did not expect Chen xinglie to ask for this. They don''t want to fight. Are they watching? It''s impossible. "Chen Sheng, I don''t know why you want to make this request, but I can''t comply with my order." Taishi Ziyi refused to leave any room. Chen xinglie laughed. His reaction was not strange. If the man in front of him agreed directly without saying a word, he would doubt whether he was a spy sent by the barbarians. "Don''t worry, I know there are many people in the imperial court who want to recover frost City, but they are too short-sighted.""Oh? What is Chen Sheng''s opinion? " Too Shi Ziyi attitude is still very low, seems to have no dissatisfaction with him because of the previous words. This is the greatest advantage of this man. Mount Tai collapsed in front of him and did not move. He knew that Chen xinglie would not shoot at random. However, it is still not realistic for him to give up sending troops just in a word. He just wanted to know what Chen xinglie had in mind. "Did the army master ever think that the barbarians would be subdued forever, and that our people would never have internal conflicts?" Chen xinglie light said, tone is very ordinary, as if to say a very simple matter. Too Shi Ziyi''s face changed. To tell the truth, he thought about it. But it can''t be done. For countless years, the contradiction between the barbarians and the Terrans has become rigid. Even the dialogue between the two races has never been opened. How can we recover forever? Unless Only if someone can break down all the living fighting power of the barbarians can this be done. He was shocked at the thought. Chen Sheng in front of us, doesn''t he have such strength? Is He looked at Chen xinglie''s face, as if to see something from his face. "this seat knows that the army commander has said that it is not calculated, and the emperor has the final say, so he asked the army commander to summon the matter to the emperor and let him make the decision." Tai Shi Ziyi looked relaxed. He was willing to believe Chen xinglie, but not everyone was like him. The DPRK and China attach great importance to this war, and he is under great pressure. If we don''t, we''ll lose our official hat. It''s not that he is greedy for power, just because as the leader of the army, he doesn''t want to sacrifice so many soldiers under him. I don''t want the Terran city to be occupied by barbarians again. At that time, he was a criminal of the great Qian Dynasty. Fortunately, Chen xinglie let the emperor make a decision instead of forcing him. Otherwise, he really has no way to refuse. After all, the person he is facing is Chen Sheng, who says that there is no pressure is false. "Don''t worry, Chen Sheng. I will pass the message to your majesty." Chen xinglie nodded. He had never thought that this matter could be solved as soon as possible when he came here. It would take a long time. But at this time, there was a roar in the sky, and then a fireball came towards Chen xinglie. "Ten thousand miles?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Chen xinglie recognized the origin of the object, which is a very rare means of communication, called Wanli communication. This method only appears in the hands of high-level warriors, even some land immortals can not. As the name suggests, the communication distance can span thousands of miles, almost ignoring the distance. The fireball stops at Chen xinglie''s head. He grabs it and extinguishes it, revealing the note inside. "Lord, Man Wang is not in the house." The person who came to the news was speechless. It seemed that he and fan Huabai had a trip. Chen xinglie did not hide the contents of the note, which was naturally seen by Tai Shi Ziyi. "Is Chen Sheng looking for manwang Chen xinglie nodded. "Chen Sheng is really here. I know the whereabouts of man king in Xifeng army." With that, Tai Shi Ziyi waved directly. A moment later, a soldier in armor asked to see him and brought a piece of hide. "Chen Sheng, this is the news from my Xifeng army hiding in the frost city." He handed the hide to Chen xinglie, and his face flashed with a faint sense of pride. Xifeng army is not only able to fight. In fact, few people know that Xifeng army was the largest intelligence agency in the great Qian Dynasty. They planted secret agents among the major hostile forces and obtained countless intelligence. If used properly, this intelligence will be enough to reverse the situation and save hundreds of millions of lives. Chen xinglie was surprised. It seemed that Xifeng army could install the dark son in frost city. actually he did not even think that the dark side of the Xifeng army could penetrate far more than the barbarians. Even the demons had a number of eyeliners under the Xifeng army. Just these, too Shi Ziyi did not say to Chen xinglie. It''s not that he believes in Chen xinglie, but it''s a matter of great importance. Only he and a few people know the existence of those dark sons. Chen xinglie opened the hide, and there were a few big words on it. "The Barbarian King arrived in frost city in person and will arrive in the future to urge the army." There is only one design on the bottom, like a bear, which should be the code name of this dark son. His eyes shrunk slightly. This message was sent before, which indicates that the man king should be in frost city now. No one would have thought that this man would go to frost city to supervise the war. This news is well hidden, and even the barbarians do not know. But this man Wang seems to have bad luck. He was discovered by chance. No one is to blame. One side, too Shi Ziyi seems to suddenly think of something, "Chen Sheng but to that man Wang hand?" Chen xinglie nodded. That''s what he meant. "Don''t worry. If you dare to do this, you won''t be afraid of the barbarians'' reaction." He had thought of this for a long time. If the world knew that the Barbarian King was killed by him, it would intensify the conflict between the barbarian and the Terran. Although the man king did not have much power in the barbarians, it was still the face of the barbarians. So, he needs to use some special means. Taishi Ziyi secretly assured himself that since Chen xinglie was worried, he chose to believe it. However, the frost city is almost the enemy''s front line. How can Chen xinglie solve the Barbarian King in broad daylight? This is almost impossible, even if it is shangqingkong. But if Chen xinglie had done it himself, he would have said two things. Everyone knows that Chen Sheng is not human. "Lord, I will come as soon as I go. I hope to see the emperor''s response before I come back." Chen xinglie left this sentence, and his body disappeared directly in place. Too Shi Ziyi dare not neglect, do not want to miss the event of Chen xinglie, he should immediately order people to the imperial city. ¡­¡­ In mid air, Chen xinglie starts to contact the system. "Is there a more sinister way to kill people? It''s the kind that can''t be traced. " "Yes, there is. You can use poison. If you use this system, you can directly cross the distance to inject the poison into the person''s body. There will be no trace left." System Laurie said haughtily. Although she has no entity, she still has many means. Although he has not recovered his strength yet, it is still a piece of cake to kill man Wang, who is at the peak of land immortals. "This kind of powerful minion will die if the system stares at it." At this point, the system suddenly covers her mouth, and she seems to be unconsciously saying too much. Chen xinglie pretended not to hear, but in his heart he had an idea. Anyone who has access to such things as the system wants to know its origin. Naturally, Chen xinglie is not immune from the common customs. However, he had been insinuating before, and the answers were all kinds of pretending to be stupid."It seems that she has a long history." Chen xinglie snickered that one day he would turn over the origin of the system. "Say it directly, how much is it?" Chen xinglie didn''t talk nonsense to her. The winter in Northern Xinjiang came very early, leaving him little time. "If you ask this system to sell once, the friendship price is 100000 boss points, and the poison used is 20000 points, so the total is 120000 boss points. This price is very reasonable." Chen xinglie resisted swearing. 120000? If he has 120000 boss points, he still needs your system? But just as he was about to think about something else, the sound of the system rang again. "But In view of the previous incident, the system can give you a free card. " After saying that, Chen xinglie''s hand appeared a card that did not know what kind of material it was, with the word "free" written on it. Before the system said that, of course, Liangyi was in charge of it. It was the pot of the system from the beginning to the end, and I couldn''t throw it away if I wanted to. Fortunately, this guy doesn''t seem to have no humanity, and he knows how to compensate. Looking at the big free words on the card, Chen xinglie laughed and was very happy. "System, can this thing be free of a single item or a transaction?" "Of course, it''s a transaction. This system is not like you. It''s a bargain." This just finished, system Laurie suddenly thought of something extraordinary. "Hello! If this system is used, it doesn''t matter what kind of king or emperor he is. Can you capture it? It''s a good deal for you to use it to offset 120000 boss points! " She exclaimed. But these words fell to Chen xinglie''s ears, when the system farted and turned a deaf ear. He directly opened the system mall and turned to the top level, which is the most expensive column. "Neon and feather clothes, 100000 boss points, buy it!" "Xuanming Dharma Realm seal? It''s a little more comfortable to use. It''s mainly because the winter master looks pretty. Buy it! " "The symbol of immortality? It''s very expensive. I''ll buy it! " "Old man Quirrell''s poison 50000 boss points, buy it, buy it! " "This is Siam masquerade, can be used unlimited times, dominate the following can not be detected? Got it! It can be used this time. It''s only 500000 boss points. It''s cheap and cheap... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Chen xinglie has chosen five things, but when he wants to rob the system completely, he suddenly finds that the mall panel is missing. "The host cannot have more than five items per transaction." Cold mechanical stereo, there is a thick anger inside. Chen xinglie was surprised that the little girl, so stingy, took the initiative to modify the rules. However, he didn''t care. These five items are worth more than 750000 boss points, so you can make money by buying them. Fortunately, the system didn''t know why it didn''t embarrass him. He only felt that he had five more things on his hand, and then the system panel disappeared. Of course, the free card is gone. "Ding!" "The popularity of the system is reduced by 200!" Chen xinglie curled his lips, "stingy." He happily put away five things and opened the system panel again. Little Lori only showed a figure of her back, her body trembled and seemed to be sobbing in a low voice. Chen xinglie is speechless, can''t he I don''t know. I thought he did something bad. Ignoring the system, he simply exits the system panel. In a good mood. The little opinion I had about the system disappeared. It was still a long way from frost City, and he was going to try the things he had just got. He turned out his colorful clothes and feathers and put them on his body. It''s really a genuine neon and feather garment. It''s as thin as nothing on your body. But Chen xinglie can still feel the existence of this thing. After a while, he felt the magic of the thing. Let''s not talk about anything else, just about the speed. At least it''s not weaker than the Gu Huo bird at the foot. In addition to the extremely strong speed, the defense of this dress is also frightening. There are few strong people in the lower bound who can completely break the defense of this treasure. However, it depends on the cultivation of users. He is like a dragon now, so even the top of the land immortals do not want to leave a trace on the neon and feather clothes. But if he is only in inner strength or divine power, I''m afraid that a common strong soul can break it and treat it as nothing. However, his physical strength has been different from the past, and the defensive function of his colorful clothes and feather clothes seems to have some chicken ribs. But you can also save it to the upper world for reuse. Then, he took out the poison made by the existence of the old man quiluo. It was a small bottle of colorless liquid. Chen xinglie did not dare to open it. He just looked through the bottle. It should be colorless and tasteless, the easiest to use and hard to detect. But in fact, he couldn''t see why. It must be that the old man''s accomplishments were much higher than him. It was normal that he couldn''t understand. Of course, he had no doubt that the poison was destructive. After all, it was a treasure of 50000 boss points, and it would not be a fancy. This bottle is about five drops in shape. Chen xinglie smacks his lips and feels a little distressed. Every drop of 10000 boss can buy 50 chrysanthemum amulets. It''s a luxury to use it on a man king. If it had not been found, Chen xinglie''s temperament would have rushed to frost city and chopped down the old guy with one sword. Where could he have been so troublesome. Without thinking about it, he put the small bottle away, carefully placed it in the storage space, and then took out the most expensive thing. Siam mask. He had never heard of it before or in this life. However, the system has a full price of 500000 boss points, which must be unique. Without mentioning anything else, Chen xinglie felt that it was worth more than he could see through under the dominant situation. He didn''t use it rashly, just put it in his hand and studied it carefully. This is a mask. Strangely, there is no expression or facial features on the mask. It is just a mask with no material. "Can this be disguised as anyone?" Chen xinglie was surprised. Immediately he decided not to think about it any more, his heart was horizontal, and he put it directly on his face. As soon as his skin touched the mask, he suddenly felt a cold touch. What he didn''t know was that his face had completely changed at the moment. The Guhuo bird, who was flying at full speed, looked at it curiously and was startled. Because Chen xinglie''s face, facial features completely disappeared. "This is No face man? " Gu Huo bird has lived for so many years. She has never seen such a strange scene. A mask on her face can make her facial features disappear. What''s more, he can''t see any flaws in his current cultivation.This face seems to be Chen xinglie''s original appearance, without facial features. Chen xinglie didn''t know anything at the moment. He only felt the Guhuo bird trembling at his feet. Because he couldn''t see anything. It was dark in front of him. Only the touch at his feet let him know that he was still on the back of Guhuo bird, otherwise he really thought he had been captured by some mysterious force. "Little..." He just wanted to ask Gu Huo Meimei what happened, but he was shocked to find that he could not speak! Clearly, the voice can still move, which shows that his body is no different. But it couldn''t make a sound. This scene made Chen xinglie a little chilly. Fortunately, the martial arts practitioners who have cultivated in the Dragon state can not breathe for a long time, otherwise they will be suffocated for a long time. However, just as he was trying to get rid of the current predicament, Laurie''s voice suddenly came into his mind. "Think directly in your mind and think about what you''d like to be, and your facial features will naturally show up. You don''t have eyes or mouth at all. You are the initial state of Siamese masquerade. It''s strange that you can make a sound The tone of the system is full of sarcasm and seems to be still angry. Chen xinglie suddenly realized that this was the case. He didn''t pay attention to the system. He began to think about it according to the system. He had an idea and thought of Fan Hua. "That''s him!" It has to be said that Fan Hua''s appearance after being transformed into human form can be regarded as handsome. Although he is just a child, he also has an indescribable feeling that he looks very clean. However, Chen xinglie asked himself that he could hang him. In his mind, Fan Hua''s face appeared. And on his face, there is a very magical scene. I saw originally nothing on a face, suddenly out of a dense gas, let people see not very real. Chen xinglie only felt several holes in his face. These are eyes, nose and mouth. Then the "squeak" sound sounded, listening to harsh. Chen xinglie only felt that the facial muscles began to shift, which seemed to be reshaping his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 After only two breaths, the dense air on his face disappeared, and replaced by Fan Hua''s pretty face. Gu Huo bird only thinks that his three views are going to be shattered. What is this? If he was not sure that the man on his back was Chen xinglie''s breath, he would have thought that the master was Fan Hua''s disguise. Moreover, Fan Hua is a real dragon after all. Due to the suppression of blood vessels, Guhuo bird can easily distinguish his breath. At this moment, Chen xinglie''s position in his mind has reached the peak again. "The master is really amazing. I''ve seen some of these ways to change their faces, but they can''t hide from the land gods. But the master''s hand is absolutely superb. If I hadn''t seen the master''s appearance, I would have thought the mayor of the host looked like this?" Gu Huo Meimei began to flatter and praise her. Chen xinglie turned his hand and took out a bronze mirror to look at his new face. It''s not different from Fan Hua''s boy. It''s amazing. And then, suddenly, a very fierce breath came out of him. This is the breath of real dragon! Gu Huo Meimei almost didn''t fall from the sky. He looked at Chen xinglie in horror, and pushed the previous speculation upside down in his heart. "This Is this the master or Fan Hua? " He was not sure. With his accomplishments, he just felt a breath of real dragon from Fan Hua. This is absolutely not false, because he has just felt a pressure from his heart, which can only be given to him by a few beings such as real dragon and Phoenix. However, although he was unable to determine the identity of Chen xinglie, he still did not dare to act rashly at the moment. Joke, Chen xinglie is the master, but Fan Hua is also the real dragon at the peak of land immortals. The master can treat the real dragon as loach. Where does he have this qualification. Thinking of this, he tried with a flattering smile: "you You are... " Chen xinglie is very satisfied now. Sure enough, the Siamese masquerade is not a common thing. Although there are limitations, the price of 500000 boss points is absolutely worth it. Moreover, he has not spent any money. "Don''t worry about it. This time I sneak into frost City, there will be no problem." Chen xinglie light way, said, he directly stretched out his hand, in the face of a tear. The mask was directly removed by him, and his face was restored to its original appearance. Gu Huo Meimei is smart now. Instead of confirming it at the first time, she begins to observe Chen xinglie carefully. Chen xinglie is fond of playing with this Siamese mask. If it can only be changed, it is not worth the price, but if it can simulate the breath of others, it is not the same. There are few shortcomings. If you insist on saying it, it is that you can''t hide from those who dominate the environment. This is not a small defect. However, he is not so greedy. What can influence the judgment of the strong people in the situation? Can he buy 500000 boss points. Of course, there are limits to this. It can be used without restriction, but if you want to simulate the breath of others, you must contact the simulated person. Only after contact, Siamese masquerade can remember the breath on its body, which is convenient to use next time. The reason why he was able to simulate the breath of the real dragon was that he had contacted Fan Hua more than once and almost killed the guy. But it doesn''t hurt much. He can simulate division war, even Du Heiyan. Thinking like this, Chen xinglie put the mask back into the storage space. This harvest is probably like this. The remaining two things, the immortal talisman and the xuanming Dharma Realm seal, he used them before, and naturally they don''t need to see them again. After about an hour, Chen xinglie stood on the back of Guhuo bird and saw a city in the distance. Frost city. This was originally a frontier city built by the Terrans, but now it has become the stronghold of the barbarian front line. Chen xinglie can see countless dense figures across the distance in the frost city. This is the barbarian army. The militant faction sent troops as expected. Chen xinglie''s eyes are chilly. He has given these people a chance. At the banquet of the jindiao tribe, his intention was not only to collect the list of barbarians who wanted to fight against the Emperor Qianlong, but also to give most people a step down. So that they can withdraw from the war without any worries. But someone didn''t give him that face. Such as the Huyan tribe, such as manwang. "In that case, no wonder I am here." Chen xinglie''s intention of killing is full. Although it is not the time to start, he has made no secret of his own murder.In the whole world, those who dare not give him Chen xinglie face are already dead. He doesn''t want to kill evil again. This is the living power of the Terran, but he will face the demon clan in the future. In the memory before, the reason why the demon clan can take advantage of the void is that they have resorted to the contradiction between the barbarians and the Terrans. This led to the extinction of several dynasties and the enslavement of human beings by monsters. These people are the fuse. "Xiaomei, go down." The Guhuo bird answered and landed directly in the forest below. "You stay here to meet you. After a day, you are still here. I will come to see you." Chen xinglie said so. There is no way to hide people''s eyes and ears. What''s more, the appearance of this guy after he becomes a human is too special. They stayed in the barbarians of Northern Xinjiang for a long time, and those who have a heart will naturally know how beautiful Gu Huo looks. If found, it is easy to think that Chen xinglie is in frost city. When the time comes to disturb manwang, the plan is tantamount to failure. At that time, as soon as man Wang died, everyone''s eyes would be focused on Chen xinglie. Even if he is afraid of his strength, no one will attack him, but his goal is to let the Terrans and barbarians bound together, and never internal friction. But in that case, the goal will never be achieved. Unless he kills all the tribes except the jindiao tribe Gu Huo bird did not dare to disobey Chen xinglie''s orders. Although he wanted to show himself in front of his master, he knew that it was a great event and could not be destroyed by him. Chen xinglie began to move slowly towards the direction of frost city. "Who should it look like?" He has a headache. Although I have been a barbarian for a long time, there are still too few barbarians. He didn''t want to pretend to be Du Heiyan or division war, but in the end he shook his head and rejected it. The two men are too ambitious to show their flaws. So he needs someone who doesn''t have a reputation or a sense of being. At the thought, a figure flashed through his mind. It''s him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Shizhong! Chen xinglie thinks about it. It seems that he is the person he is most familiar with. Moreover, his cultivation is not high. He only has inner Zhuang state. Although this kind of cultivation is outstanding among people of the same age, frost City, a city where the front-line army is located, is not particularly eye-catching because of its division heavy and its strength is not particularly eye-catching. On the contrary, it does not attract much attention. And most importantly, today''s jindiao tribe is no longer what it used to be. Because of his existence, the jindiao tribe has become the largest force of u barbarians in Northern Xinjiang. The following is the special treatment for the disciples of the jindiao tribe. This is the benefit of a strong ethnic group. Comparatively speaking, the status of the descendants of jindiao tribe can do many things that others can''t do. In this northern Xinjiang, the barbarians can be regarded as the privileged class. It''s him! Thinking like this, Chen xinglie took out the Siamese mask directly and patted it on his face. All of a sudden, his face appeared a bit dense gas, five senses lost. He did not hesitate to look at the teacher''s appearance in his mind, and then the dense air on his face flowed. With just a few breaths, he has changed completely. Even those who are familiar with the real Shizhong will be hesitant and uncertain after seeing Chen xinglie. Because the breath of his body is no different from that of the teacher. What''s more, he and his teacher are very similar in height and shape. You know, it''s not easy to find a man like Shi Zhong in a place like the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang. Chen xinglie couldn''t help thanking his teacher. Helped him solve the problem. He continued to move on, which was less than ten miles away from frost city. At his speed, it only took half a cup of tea to get there. This is still the case without the use of neon and feather clothes. This place is located in the transitional area between the Terran frontier and the barbarian territory. There are many birds, animals and poisonous insects passing by from time to time. Some of the poisonous insects even have the strength of divine power. Chen xinglie directly takes out the array diagram and opens the way to the South Ming Dynasty from the fire. Although these poisonous insects are not his opponents, they can not hold up too many. With his current control of the fire in Nanming, he can control it to attack only poisonous insects and not contaminate the surrounding trees. If the Nanming fire accidentally contaminated the nearby vegetation, we can imagine that the nearby forest will be burned out in a very short time. This area will become an open plain, and the barbarian territory will lose this natural barrier. Of course, Chen xinglie will not allow such a thing to happen. It is at a critical time that no mistakes can be made between the two ethnic groups. Otherwise, his efforts will be wasted. Soon, a huge wall appeared in front of him. Because it was the border city, the great Qian dynasty built it very strong, but did not want to do a dowry for the barbarians. Chen xinglie walked to the gate of the city with a calm face. At the moment, the protection inside and outside the frost city is extremely strict. Just now he found five secret sentries in the dense forest. However, Chen xinglie has long been transformed into a Shizhong''s appearance, and even his breath exudes a pure flavor of gold carving tribe. So it''s not being embarrassed. Outside the gate of the city, Chen xinglie lined up and followed the troops into the city. At this time, most of the people who came to the city were mercenaries. The barbarians always had such people. They were called vultures on the battlefield. They were willing to do anything as long as they could get money. At this moment, Chen xinglie encountered several waves of recruitment of mercenaries. After all, the strength of his inner strength can not be underestimated, and these mercenary regiments generally have only a dozen people, and the most are no more than 20. After a little observation, Chen xinglie knew the specific strength of these people. Generals are generally masters of soul changing state, few of them have higher accomplishments. After all, if a warrior reaches Rulong state, he can be an elder if he joins any force. There''s no need to lick blood on the tip of a knife. "Little brother, join my blood moon mercenary group. Our leader is a master of soul changing state. Safety is absolutely guaranteed." Chen xinglie waved and refused, and a few sarcasm came from behind him. "Don''t you see that? They are the young masters of the golden carving tribe. They don''t look up to you mercenaries. " "That''s right. But in other words, isn''t the jindiao tribe biased towards the Terran camp? How could someone come here?" "Who knows? Maybe it''s 25. " ¡­¡­ Opinions vary. Naturally, Chen xinglie will not have any dispute with these people. I can only hope that these people don''t go to the battlefield at that time, or they will all become the dead under his sword without exception.Soon, it was Chen xinglie''s turn to be examined. "Name." "Shizhong." "Which tribe?" "Jindiao tribe." "What are you doing here?" "In a hurry." Chen xinglie arranged these answers silently for countless times in his heart. Naturally, the answers were smooth. The soldier on duty took a deep look and let Chen xinglie go in. He could not deny Chen xinglie''s aura of gold carving tribe, nor could he refuse the reasons given by Chen xinglie. Money is in a hurry. In addition to the armies of the major tribes, the rest of the people here are not in urgent need of money. It has to be said that the reason is so strong that one cannot refute it. Chen xinglie swaggered into the city. Everything here was strange to him. Even in the memory of the soft rice king in the previous life, there was not much about this place. In the city, there were a lot of people, and countless barbarian warriors set up stalls to sell things, and most of them were sitting on a piece of open space, hanging this sign in front of them, writing a few words on it, and hiring troops. He didn''t stop. The things here had nothing to do with him. Most of the things they sold were life-saving pills and defensive magic weapons. But these are of little use to Chen xinglie. His body is the best weapon. Now, he needs to find an inn to stay in, and then look for opportunities to get close to the man king. He walked around the city for several times. The place was not very large, only the inner and outer three ring streets. The building at the center of the territory was frost City front-line command post. If there is no accident, there will be manwang''s palace. "This brave man, stay in the shop?" "The best room." Said, Chen xinglie from the storage space took out a gold dollar treasure to pat on the table. He didn''t really want to ask how much the hotel cost, so he took out a gold ingot directly. This kind of gold, silver and money has basically no use for him. He has more storage space, and almost all of them are piled into hills. However, he could not think of the attraction of gold, silver and money to the warriors of frost city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 When Chen xinglie put Jin Yuanbao in front of the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper''s face suddenly disappeared. Chen xinglie is surprised. According to reason, this man has made a small fortune. He seems not very happy? What does that mean? The next moment, Chen xinglie understood the reason. Because he felt the killing intention coming from all directions. There were many people in the shop, most of them were mercenaries. This killing intention is not only aimed at the shopkeeper, but also at him. Since frost city was occupied by barbarians, there has been no restraint. The activities of killing people and setting fire to others are just commonplace here. As long as you don''t make any big noise, such as a fire to burn the granary, you are not likely to be in charge of you. Chen xinglie secretly said trouble, but he ignored this point. He could not find a reason to show off his money in front of such a man with his head pinned to his belt. So when the shopkeeper saw Jin Yuanbao, his face suddenly turned to pig liver color. If he takes the money, he''ll die. "This This hero You''d better take the money back. There is no room in our shop. " The shopkeeper''s voice trembled, obviously extremely frightened. Chen xinglie nodded and then looked at the gang behind him. "I''ll help you deal with these people. How about leaving a room for me?" The shopkeeper was shocked. The young man couldn''t make a joke. There were several powerful people who changed the state of soul behind him. The breath of Chen xinglie was just the inner strong state. Behind him, those big mercenaries were stunned for a moment. And then he started laughing. They seem to have heard the funniest joke in the world. "What did he say? He wants to solve us? " "I''ve never seen such an arrogant young generation before. It''s just that I''ll let my grandfather dredge up my muscles and bones." "Boss, this boy It seems to belong to the tribe of gold carving. " At this time, someone recognized Chen xinglie''s breath. The atmosphere suddenly stagnated. A few of them were still swearing and closed their mouths just now. Who doesn''t know the tribe of golden eagles? Everyone knows what it means. With Chen xinglie''s clothes, he is likely to be the offspring of a high-ranking person in the jindiao tribe. Such existence, they dare not kill. But it''s impossible to say fear. These are the guys who lick blood on the edge of the sword. Maybe when the war starts, they will have to account for their lives on the battlefield. Do you need to be afraid of your jindiao tribe''s revenge? But the face that should be given still has to be given. "Boy, you''re lucky. I''ve changed to a vegetarian today. How about if you give us your storage space and let you go?" The man changed his words. Their goal was money, not life. In their opinion, this is a great favor. If the boy doesn''t eat and drink, they will have to do some exercises. Even if you can''t kill people, you can still beat them. In this frost City, a person who has no ability to resist will not end well. Even if they are dead, who can find them. However, they are doomed to be disappointed. "I didn''t expect that some people would dare to make up their minds in this small frost city." Chen xinglie''s voice rang out, and his tone was ancient. At the next moment, he did. The whole Inn was shrouded in the formation. Chen xinglie naturally took care of these people. In a moment, Chen xinglie manipulated Nanming Lihuo formation and directly incinerated them. With the strength of these people, even if they encounter a little spark, they will burn, and there will be no residue left. After finishing this, Chen xinglie put away the array, as if nothing had happened. The only change is that there are fewer people. In addition, the rest people in the inn, including the shopkeeper, did not move. There is no lack of a table or chair. This is his terrible strength now. He can completely control the fire of Nanming Lihuo formation for his use. At the moment, Wu''s face is changing even in his own room. They have just received an indescribable heat. I feel that the sky and the earth are covered by a terrible array. Fortunately, the array controller did not attack them. And the hot feeling came and went quickly, and disappeared in a moment. After confirming that there was no new danger, these people went downstairs nervously to find out.However, only Chen xinglie, who was disguised as a heavy teacher, and a pale shopkeeper, who seemed to see something terrible just now. "Why? Our regiment is still below. Why is it missing now? " "Yes, just on the first floor, there were more than a dozen people drinking." They looked at the shopkeeper and wanted to know. But when these people''s eyes touched Chen xinglie''s back, their pupils shrank one after another. They noticed that there was a very familiar smell in the man. Its source is just that terrible high temperature. Their eyes were a little frightened, one by one they did not dare to speak. "Go, go, go!" A few people, birds and animals scattered in all directions. They did not dare to stay here for a moment. Even those who had paid for the house ran away and did not dare to stay for a long time. They are not stupid. Chen xinglie has that kind of breath. There are only two possibilities. One is that Chen xinglie used the terrible array, and the rest of them were burned to death. The other is that Chen xinglie was not hurt by the array. At the moment, the whole person''s clothes were intact. Either of these two possibilities is not something they can afford. These people often dance on the tip of their knives, and their ability to seek profits and avoid disasters is much better than ordinary people. They know that in the presence of Chen xinglie, sometimes they don''t know how to die. "Now, can I have a good room?" He said with a faint smile on his face. He had noticed the scene just now, but he didn''t care. He wanted to hide his identity and assassinate manwang, not to kill. The more people are killed, the more likely they are to be found out, which is not a good thing. The shopkeeper of that shop has been scared to be silly. He doesn''t know that the talent in front of him is the strongest. He can kill the dozen people before him, at least the strength of the land gods. How dare he provoke such a big man. "But Haven''t you heard that there are land gods in jindiao tribe? Aren''t they all demons who are forced to come? " His eyes were rolling, and this scene just fell into Chen xinglie''s eyes. The latter sighed slightly, and then in the respectful attitude of the shopkeeper, he was invited to the guest room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 It''s night. Chen xinglie, who was sitting on his knees in bed, suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, the door of the downstairs Inn suddenly closed. Then, the innkeeper, who was lying on the counter and was sleeping, woke up with a start, and then his body was separated in darkness. Chen xinglie said in secret that someone had come. It seems that he must have come for him. Originally, he found that the shopkeeper seemed to have guessed something, and then he started to kill the man after leaving here. But did not expect, this person is doomed to live tonight. "I hope it''s not because of identity." Chen xinglie secretly thought that if his identity was uncovered, his action would be declared a failure. We can only think of another way. Thinking like this, he appeared in the stairs of the inn like a ghost. In front of him, there was a man with his back to him. The man didn''t find out at all that he wanted to find someone was right behind him. Seeing the man''s appearance, Chen xinglie felt relieved. Because this man was the man who had recruited him when he was at the gate of the city. It seemed that he was from some kind of blood moon mercenary regiment. In a short period of time, he figured out the reason. This person should have evil intentions after he was rejected by himself. Then he just learned that he was a member of the jindiao tribe, and it seemed that he was not an ordinary ethnic group. Chen xinglie sighed. "Still for money..." All of a sudden, he felt a little sad about these lives. These people are not from a very good background. There is no big tribe behind them. If they want to practice, they must have a lot of money. As the saying goes, poor literature and rich martial arts are the same in barbarians and Terrans. There are countless resources needed for the cultivation of martial arts. Ordinary people can''t afford it. If Chen xinglie had no power and power, and was born in a humble family, would he be like the man in front of him? I lived a desperate life all day, and every inch of skin on my hands was covered with blood. ¡­¡­ Thinking of this, Chen xinglie shook his head. Now is not the time to consider these, and even if it is for self-cultivation, you can brutally kill innocent people? The more you look for a dirty solution, the more you look for a solution. Chen xinglie asked himself that none of the people he had killed from Qingyun city to now is innocent. The hundreds of Qingyang sect disciples who were stopped in the yard in Qingyun city on that day were because they got together to discuss how to deal with him. The millions of demon blood vulture people who were killed in the demon blood vulture clan before was because song Changyi unexpectedly nearly killed him. If Gu Huo Meimei didn''t fight to stop him, he might have told him there. Besides, in the future, some people will surely die in the battle field between the two races. Chen xinglie asked himself that he had given them a chance, but those people didn''t want to hold on to them, so he couldn''t do anything about it. I can''t ask my grandfather to tell her not to participate in this war. It''s all done. Although he asked himself that he was a devil, he did not mean killing innocent people indiscriminately. The devil was just happy with gratitude and hatred. "Are you looking for me?" Chen xinglie spoke faintly. The man was so shocked that he didn''t realize that there was a man standing behind him. "No! Run away He came here just for money. He saw that Chen xinglie was alone, and he was the son of the jindiao tribe. He must be rich, so he took the risk. But look at this situation, what inner strength is there? He hides his strength! But He was doomed to die. When he came to Chen xinglie''s Inn, his ending was doomed. "Poop Pooh.". The sharp blade of the sword cut the man''s throat. Blood spatter. Chen xinglie looked at him without expression, without a trace of pity in his eyes. Let out a fire and burn the man clean. Chen xinglie goes downstairs. At the moment, he was the only living man left in the inn. And the shopkeeper lying on the ground who had already died. This person has already been on the death list in Chen xinglie''s heart, but this result is a few days ahead of schedule. As before, Chen burned his body and sealed the door of the inn. This is his private territory for the time being. But for now, there is one more thing to solve. The blood moon mercenary regiment. Just now that man is a member of the blood moon mercenary regiment. He is not weak in cultivation. It seems that he should be the head or deputy head of the regiment. To be on the safe side, Chen xinglie plans to wipe out all these people.Who knows if this person has told others about him. It is necessary to guard against others. Thinking of this, Chen xinglie''s figure flashed and disappeared directly in the inn. Now it''s cloudy and raining heavily. Even the high moon in the sky is blocked. This weather is suitable for killing people. Chen xinglie appeared in the air, no one could detect him. There was no moonlight at this time. There were only some restaurants and Fenghua places with lights on. He fixed his eyes, locked in a direction, and then stepped out. The next moment, he appeared outside a restaurant. "A pot of wine, boss." Chen xinglie arranges to go down, the shopkeeper leads Chen xinglie to a seat by the window. Although the weather is bad, the restaurant is full of people. These people were all members of the mercenary regiment, and there were also a small number of barbarian tribe soldiers. There are not many barbarian rules. Even if the soldiers of the major tribes who come to frost city to fight, they will be free one day as long as there is no war. It''s not like the Terrans who are under the control of the army. It''s not easy to send troops to camp, let alone drink in restaurants. Chen xinglie glanced at these people and did not know how many people would die in his hands. It''s also interesting to sit in the same restaurant drinking with the ghost under the sword. It''s so close to each other. But even he didn''t realize that he was more like a devil than before. "My guest, here comes the wine." The waiter brought a pot of warm wine. Chen xinglie poured a small cup, just tasted it, he felt the incomparable pungency in his throat, but once the pungent feeling was over, it would be endless sweetness. "Barbarian wine is really good." Chen xinglie said to himself, some praise. He has no habit of drinking, but he can judge the quality of wine. "Ha ha, little brother, can I have a table with you When Chen xinglie looked up, he found that he was a big man of barbarian nationality. He was about forty or fifty years old. His accomplishments were not bad, and he had his ancestral state of mind. Looking at Chen xinglie''s appearance, the big man seemed unwilling. His face suddenly pulled down, but Chen xinglie could see that this man was not malicious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 It''s just because the person''s appearance is too rough, and his face is pulled down just because of disappointment, not anger. Just as the big man was about to turn around and leave, Chen xinglie suddenly stopped him. "Please." He stood up, picked up the glass in his hand and saluted the big man in the air. As a matter of fact, the barbarians drink with jars in their arms, but they can''t and are not used to it. The big man''s face became faster than that of a child. When he saw Chen xinglie invite him, his face suddenly showed a simple and honest smile. "Waiter! Two jars of wine "Get it!" The big man sat down opposite Chen xinglie, laughing. "Little brother, are you a member of the jindiao tribe?" Chen xinglie nodded and did not deny that what he was emitting was the smell of jindiao tribe, which was not true, but rather true. The breath comes from the tribe of gold carving. But anyone who has a little vision can see the source of his breath. It is no surprise that the man recognized it. Although Chen xinglie didn''t speak, he was familiar with him. "Little brother, don''t blame me for nagging. We barbarians should drink and eat meat! Don''t imitate the gentle manner of the human race. It''s troublesome if you don''t have enough food With that, the bartender just brought up two jars of wine. Without saying a word, the big man shook the seal of the two jars of wine with his blood. "Come on! Drink like an old brother After that, he directly picked up the wine jar with one hand, and the wine in the jar fell like a waterfall. Most of them fell into the mouth of the big man, and a small part fell to the clothes on the ground. "What are you looking at! Drink it, just like I did The big man exclaimed that although he was a warrior in the ancestral hole state, he would not get drunk even if he drank too much wine. He could use his internal power to force out the strength of the wine. But in front of the big man did not do so, a jar of wine, the whole person began to shake up, obviously a bit drunk. Chen xinglie was surprised to himself that this man was straightforward and not ordinary. However, he was not a pincher either. Under the gaze of the big man, he directly picked up the jar and poured it. He just felt that his throat was going to explode and it was very spicy. But there is only one word for this feeling. Cool! "Good! My little brother is a man of his own disposition There seems to be some light in Han''s eyes, but Chen xinglie didn''t use his internal force to force the wine out. Now he is a little drunk and can''t see clearly. He was in a daze and his mind was blank. It was not until a quarter of an hour later that he got up unsteadily from the table. He is not very good at drinking. He is just a jar of wine, and he is drunk and unconscious. But he was not the only one who got drunk in this restaurant. Many people were lying on the table, snoring and sleeping, and some were still drooling. Chen xinglie rubbed his eyes. The big man in front of him had disappeared. Under the wine jar, there were several copper coins, which seemed to be the money left behind. He was a little curious, but this was a wonderful man, especially when he used the force of Qi and blood to break the seal of the wine jar, which is still fresh in his memory. This is by no means an ancestral state can do. Who is this man? Chen xinglie thought to himself, with a little guess in his heart. "If so That would be interesting. " He smiles and doesn''t care so much. Everything will come to light, whether this person is that person or not, he will do the same thing. "Now, it''s time to wipe out the so-called blood moon mercenary regiment." The frost city is not big. The blood moon mercenary regiment is famous in the city. Chen xinglie grabbed the individual without even using the means. The master told Chen xinglie all he knew. Without embarrassment, Chen xinglie walked in a certain direction. There, it''s a brothel. All the members of the blood moon mercenary regiment happened to spend the night in this brothel, which saved him the trouble of breaking through one by one. As soon as he entered the door, a gust of wind and dust swept his face. Chen xinglie did not reject this kind of place, but he did not like it at all. A pimp pesters Chen xinglie and asks him which sister he is looking for. Chen xinglie did not speak, just slightly released a breath of inner strength. The procuress is a mortal with no strength. Where can she resist it. "Are you from the blood moon mercenary regiment here?" The procuress was shocked, because she found that several brothel thugs hidden around her, fell to the ground in this instant. There is no sign at all. As a place of dust and dust, brothels are opened in this murderous frost city. Naturally, there is a strong force behind it.However, the several strong people they invited were not able to fight back at all. This man is definitely a land God! I don''t know what the bloody mercenary regiment did to heaven. It even provoked such existence. The procuress only hopes that her brothel can be kept. "Big My Lord, those people are on the second floor, and they have covered the whole second floor She said trembling, but the voice just fell, he felt a pain in the back of his brain, and then fainted. Chen xinglie didn''t kill her. He just used some means to deal with those rulongjing around him. There''s no danger to their lives, but I''m afraid they''ll have to sleep all night. When they wake up, they won''t remember what happened before. Chen xinglie ascended the second floor. There were more than a dozen rooms on this floor. All the lights were on. He could even hear the cry of lust and ecstasy coming from all the rooms. "Start on the right..." He opened the door in front of him. ¡­¡­ It took an hour for Chen xinglie to complete the destruction. He only killed the members of the blood moon mercenary regiment. He didn''t attack the girls in the brothel. He only appreciated their graceful carcasses, and then, just like dealing with the pimps, he was stunned. A moment later, he returned to the inn. This is his territory. No one will show up again. Unless that man is dying. The next day. Chen xinglie walked out of the inn. When he was in the restaurant last night, he heard a news. Frost City auction. This frost City auction has a long history. Originally, the auction was held by the emperor of the great Qian Dynasty, and it was opened several times before the war. After all, no one wanted to die. It was a person who wanted to have more treasures to protect his life. But in the end, frost city was occupied by barbarians, but the auction was inherited by barbarians. And the latest auction is today. Normally speaking, Chen xinglie has no idea about the auction, but he seems to have heard a name last night. "Fragments of the furnace!" He is sure to get it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 There''s no other reason. It''s just that it''s not called a relic. Its real name is the fragment of the furnace! And tiancanlu is the one in his storage space. In the memory of the soft rice king before, there was such a broken piece of tiancanwang, but he didn''t catch up. This time, he did not expect to be met, and happened to appear in frost City, this thing must fall in his hands. The barbarian people really don''t have enough appreciation ability. This kind of thing can only detect the whole body of the object. It is a stove, and nothing else can be found out. It''s also called the fragment of the God furnace. It''s like laughing off your teeth. The place of the auction was set at a place familiar to Chen xinglie. It was the restaurant where he drank last night. It''s just that the auction is on the third floor of the restaurant. Chen xinglie soon appeared outside the restaurant. Without hesitation, he directly appeared on the third floor of the restaurant, but he scared the surrounding guards. He thought about it carefully last night and felt that his guess should be correct, so he simply stopped pretending. Of course, the recovery is the cultivation, the face is still the teacher heavy face, will not change. He is now also considered to be very famous. If he appears in front of the public in such a dignified way, the influence is not very good. The third floor of the restaurant is a hall with a height of more than ten meters, which is extremely spacious. At the top of the hall, there are several small rooms enclosed, which should be private rooms for distinguished guests. Below, there are rows of seats. At this time, a waiter welcomed Chen xinglie. "Do you want to buy or sell, my lord?" This is a woman. She can''t see her accomplishments, but she has no breath of living people. This is a puppet! In other words, it''s a puppet with a Terran body. In Chen xinglie''s eyes, the idea of killing passed away. It seems that there are dozens of such women around, all of them are dead Terran girls, but they have been refined into puppets with no mind and empty body! "Chen Sheng, there are other people behind these puppets, not below." A voice rang and he looked relaxed. As expected, he was still guessed, so big frost City, can guess his identity, only one person. Manwang. He couldn''t think of a second person but this one. But he wasn''t angry. He knew about it before, but he wasn''t sure. He''s thinking about two things now. One is that the puppets were made by someone who swore not to kill him. Secondly, he had to ask Laurie of the system whether the Siamese mask was a fancy one, which could be seen through by a man king at the peak of land immortals! But now is not the time to solve these problems. He needs to buy the scrap of that day. "Buy it. Take me to the private room." "Please show me something that can prove your financial strength." The waiter answered mechanically. Chen xinglie was not impatient, but directly took out a pill. This is just a very common pill. It is used to enhance the power of Qi and blood. But the only difference is that this pill has no erysipelas. He is going to use this pill to prove whether the master of this place has the eyesight. Sure enough, the waiter in the moment of seeing the pill, he bowed directly. "Please follow me to the private room." Chen xinglie put away the pills, but the owner of this place still has some eyesight and is very smart. If he had one of these pills, he would have a second. I don''t know if this person is the one who can refine these young women into puppets. If it''s the same person He won''t be polite. Thinking of this, Chen xinglie followed the girl to one of the private rooms. The line of sight here is very clear, without any obstruction. Just sit on the chair in this compartment, you can easily overlook the whole auction house. On the table in front of him were plates of fruit, which he had never seen before. It should be something unique to the barbarians. When he sat down, the whole auction house began to enter. After a while, the ordinary seats below him were full of people, but there were still four or five empty compartments around him. "Please don''t be impatient. There are still a few big names in this auction. Please wait a little bit." A woman appeared on the stage, shouting in a strong voice. This should be the host of the auction. But It is said to be a woman, but in Chen xinglie''s eyes, this is a mountain. In terms of her body shape, this woman is not much smaller than the barbarian of Shizhan''s body type, and she has a big arm and a round waist.It''s just Can''t bear to look directly. But the barbarians seem to be good at it. After the woman came to power, the barbarians below were boiling. "My God, she is so beautiful!" "Isn''t this the big hammer Princess of the meat Mountain Tribe?" "That''s right. It''s a pretty weak fairy." There are people talking loudly from below, which can be heard naturally with Chen xinglie''s ear power. His expression is a little complicated. Meat Mountain Tribe? Giant hammer Princess? The first two words and the last two words don''t seem to match each other very well Sure enough, the barbarians and the Terrans are totally two aesthetic views. No wonder these people have no interest in the Terran puppet that brought him here before. Chen xinglie can be sure that these people''s thoughts when they see this juhammer princess are the same as when they see Shi Feiyu or Zhao Yumeng It''s scary. You''re not afraid to be killed? With this in mind, the auction finally began. No one knows who the big shot Princess juhammer said was. Even Chen xinglie didn''t notice. He only knew that the surrounding private rooms were full of people and were no longer empty. "Welcome to the frost City auction. The host of this auction is still me, Princess juhammer." Chen xinglie watched quietly, his stomach was full of water. "A lot of friends have already attended our auction, but there must be some first-time guests, so please don''t be anxious. I''ll repeat the auction rules again." Maybe it''s because Princess juhammer is the dream lover of the whole audience, and the people below are not in the least anxious. Princess juhammer chuckled with satisfaction, and then went on: "frost City auction is completely in accordance with the way of barter. If you want to exchange your treasures for what you need, you can go to the stage according to the previous order. Unless the seller specifies to use gold and silver for settlement, you must barter. You can''t buy or sell by force, let alone rob ¡± she talked about it for a long time, but it was strange that the people below did not complain. This is really However, Chen xinglie is not paying attention to this, he is concerned about barter trading. It has to be said that the people who set this regulation are very smart. The war is imminent. Even if there is more gold and silver jewelry, what''s the use? It''s better to change it into something useful to you, maybe you can save your life in the battlefield. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Thinking of this, he suddenly had a slight interest in the auction. If there is anything good? After all, even the remains of the furnace may appear, and what is impossible. However, he searched the storage space and found nothing to sell. Otherwise, he might be able to be a seller. Soon, the first treasure came on. This is a small white porcelain bottle. I don''t know what''s in it. On the stage, Princess megahammer picked up the bottle and opened the cork on it. Suddenly, the fragrance of a large stream of herbs came, and soon spread to all corners of the auction hall, even Chen xinglie smelled it. The smell is so fragrant that it makes people feel relaxed and happy just by smelling it. "I think everyone has already felt the magic of this pill..." Before Princess juhammer finished, there was a murmur in xiaconvenient. "What? Is it a pill? " "What kind of pill is it? Even if you smell it, its effect is so wonderful. Isn''t this pill able to make bones and raw meat?" Princess juhammer seemed to be very satisfied with the scenes below, and immediately she continued: "this pill has a single name of spirit, which is called Lingdan. If the specific effect of this pill has been identified by our elders, although it can''t be white bone, it is equivalent to another life. As long as it''s not too serious, it can recover quickly after swallowing this pill." She said, did not directly quote, but quietly waiting for the reaction below. As expected, she did not expect that when everyone heard that this Dan was almost another life of the warrior, the whole audience was suddenly boiling. Princess juhammer nodded to herself. This is the effect she wanted. Only when the venue is warmed up, the next thing can be sold at a high price. After all, auction houses don''t want to make a loss. They charge 10% of the value of each treasure sold from their auction house as a commission. The value of this 10% can be money or something else. The commission rate is terrible, one tenth, but it''s a rule handed down a long time ago. It''s the same at auction houses all over the world. What''s more, every auction house has a certain background behind it, so there are few conflicts over the years. The field is boiling, waiting for the big hammer Princess offer. But there was only one person who was indifferent. This person is Chen xinglie, of course. At the moment when Princess megahammer introduced the so-called elixir, he heard a laughter from Laurie of the system in his mind. "Return the elixir? This system is really laughing to death. Do these people really don''t know what is Tiandan residue? " Chen xinglie was surprised, let alone these people, even he did not know what the Tiandan residue was. Seeing Chen xinglie''s doubts, the system slowly explained to him: "this so-called elixir is actually the residue after refining Tiandan. This thing should be just the dregs from a life-saving pill. Of course, this thing can let the martial arts recover a life temporarily, but there is a bit of ignorance that these people do not know or intentionally Not to mention, it is that the erysipelas are very strong. Once taken, the warriors below the land fairyland will slowly die within a month. If the land immortal or the warrior above the realm takes this, the cultivation of this life will not be able to advance. Unless you can find a peerless alchemist or someone who has a Tiancan stove like you, you can dissolve the erysipelas Otherwise, it''s not worth the loss. " Chen xinglie knows that he has no doubt about the system. "So it''s poison, then?" "It can be said that it''s only a month''s delay until the poison is killed. If you rush back to make some last words, it''s a good choice." The tone of the system is full of ridicule and despises this thing at all. According to her, even the real Tiandan can be sold in the system mall. Do you still need to care about such a Tiandan residue? However, Chen xinglie''s cultivation and realm are not enough to take Tiandan, so this kind of treasure has not yet appeared in the mall. Being said by the system, he naturally gave up his curiosity about the object. After a while, Princess juhammer repeatedly answered several questions about this Dan, and then she said the exchange request of this item. "The seller specifies that this pill can only be used for defense treasures of the middle level or above. OK, you can bid." Defense treasures of medium level and above? Chen xinglie shook his head. There are not many treasures of this type, and I don''t know whether someone will pay such a high price for a pill. If you want to know the treasures of the heaven level, they are all in the hands of the powerful gods on the land. Even if it is like the Dragon Kingdom, there may not be any. However, if according to the so-called miraculous elixir, it is barely worthy of the treasure of the highest level.Soon, a card was raised. "A mid-grade Cabernet Sauvignon from Tianjie." "A suit of dragon armour in the sky stage!" "I have a pair of thunder wrist guards For a while, the voice of bidding one after another, it seems that this so-called elixir is very popular. Of course, if the person who took the elixir knew that it was only the residue of Tiandan, which was very strong in erysipelas, what would he think. Can the direct breath of gas die in the past? Chen xinglie is very curious about this. However, he did not have the habit of making small reports. These people are now in frost City, and they are his enemies. Even if it is not poisoned by the elixir, it will be killed by him. The results are the same. He has no interest or obligation to remind. Finally, the pill was bought by the warrior who produced a pair of top-grade wrist guards. In the private room, Chen xinglie looked at the man''s overjoyed appearance, and could not help but feel sad for him. In an auction like this, the seller of each treasure sits at the bottom of the table, or sits in the VIP room like Chen xinglie, which is also to protect the privacy of the seller. It''s also about protecting security. When there are several bidders, if all the items they are willing to give are in the same grade and the effect is similar, the seller will select them by themselves, and then the final result will be communicated to the auctioneer. However, if there are several bidders just like this, but one of them gives a top-grade treasure. At this time, it will be decided by the auction house to choose one of the highest grade items to conclude the transaction. In this way, the seller can be protected and the normal rules of the auction can be maintained, so as not to be broken by some people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 The first auction at the beginning of the auction was so high-quality that it ignited the enthusiasm of many people. Gradually, the auction house began to liven up. Generally speaking, the first few items in the auction will not be too bad, at least belong to the category of upper middle, so as to arouse people''s interest, which is also the usual pattern of auction. The second treasure that appeared next was a weapon named Xuantian sword. According to Princess juhammer, it was a medium-sized product of the heaven level. The seller''s request was to exchange it for some pills that could improve one''s accomplishments. This sword is huge in size. Although it can''t compare with Chen xinglie''s big sword, it''s not much different. Moreover, the whole body of this Xuantian sword is green, and from time to time it exudes a strange smell, which is like vitality and destruction, which is contradictory. Chen xinglie asked himself that he couldn''t see through this thing, so he had the cheek to ask the system. "This sword is a good treasure. The special power it carries is very strange. But you have a big sword. Do you still need it? You can''t use it. Don''t think about it. " Chen xinglie didn''t give a specific explanation. However, it is not only that the system has not explained it. This time, even Princess juhammer, who is the host of the auction, has not explained in detail. She just said that she would like to find out the treasure by herself. After all, it''s a top-grade treasure in the sky. It''s still very popular when the war comes. After all, although each level of xuanhuang is only one word short, the gap is just like the difference between clouds and mud. If the warrior who used the ground level weapon suddenly uses the sky level weapon, he may be able to fight directly. We can see the charm of the treasure. Soon, the Xuantian sword was replaced by a bottle of pills. The pill was called Da Peiyuan pill. Chen xinglie had heard of it. It was very effective and not easy to obtain. I thought the barbarian warrior didn''t have any treasures, but now it seems that he underestimated the heroes in the world. If these barbarian soldiers have such details, why worry about fighting against the emperor of the great Qian dynasty? However, this is impossible. Nowadays, there are hundreds of thousands of soldiers of all ethnic groups stationed in frost city. Where are these ordinary soldiers qualified to participate in such an auction? The people sitting in the auction house, even those sitting in the ordinary seats below, have extraordinary background behind them. Almost all of them are the core children of the major tribes. Otherwise, they will not even be qualified to enter. Chen lie is not interested in these people, but he is not interested in these people. Especially the one who had spoken to him before, where was he sitting? Without thinking about it, the auction is half way through. The atmosphere on the field is getting hotter and hotter and seems to have reached a peak. All of them are well set off by the previous treasures. Many things are hard to see. Even Chen xinglie is curious. However, these things are basically useless to him. The purpose of his trip is the remains of the furnace, and the rest is not important. Of course, if you meet something he likes, you should buy it anyway. Although at present, such things have not yet appeared. When the atmosphere reaches its peak, the auction pieces are taken out one by one, and then bought away. There is hardly any stream shot. But there are two kinds of more special, the seller specially proposed to use only money to exchange, but it attracted a large number of people competing for bidding. After all, they have a lot of such things as gold and silver. Coincidentally, from the beginning of the auction to now, no one in the 10 VIP rooms including Chen xinglie has ever participated in the auction. It seems that these people are all here for something. But what would it be? Chen xinglie can''t help but worry, but even if they are all rushing for the fragments of the furnace, Chen xinglie is sure how to let them eat in and how to vomit out. But if it is really got by others, he must do something to kill and rob. Then, the next item appeared. A very exquisite small wooden box appeared on the hand of Princess juhammer. At the moment when the small wooden box appeared, Chen xinglie''s face suddenly changed. Because he felt that dabaojian seemed very excited. Now he has been connected with Dabao Jianxin God. This sword has a trace of spirituality. If there is any difference in the big sword, it will be sensed by Chen xinglie accurately. "You seem to need it very much?" Chen xinglie seems to be talking to himself, but he is asking big sword. If someone knew he was talking to a sword, he might think he was either a fool or a madman. But this is the case. If not every VIP room has an array to shield the sky, the whole auction house will notice him with Weng Ming.Chen xinglie secretly determined that if he had the ability, he would bring it into the bag. If there is nothing to exchange Then grab it. If Dabao sword can be upgraded, even if it is snatched. It''s about his strength. There is no room for carelessness. On the stage, Princess juhammer opened the wooden box directly and revealed the contents inside: "I believe that knowledgeable friends have seen it. This is exactly the Geng essence in the legend that if one piece is integrated into the weapon blade, the weapon quality can be improved by force." As soon as this statement was made, the whole audience was in uproar. Geng Jing? Chen xinglie was also a little stunned. Shouldn''t this be something already in the lower bound that won''t appear? He still remembers that in the previous life, he saw this kind of thing called Gengjing in the hands of the empress. It was really magical. As long as a small piece of Geng Jing was integrated into the weapon, the strength and quality of the weapon would be improved by more than one level immediately. Even in the upper world, this thing is extremely precious. I didn''t expect to see it here. And it seems that this Geng Jing is bigger than the one he saw in the empress''s hand. This is even rarer, almost priceless. I don''t know who actually took out this kind of thing to barter? It''s just a brain teaser. On the field, everyone''s eyes are red, eyes full of greed. Even some people can''t help but want to snatch. Chen xinglie seemed to feel a burning look from several VIP rooms around him. It was obvious that no one did not know this thing, and no one underestimated its value. At this time, however, there was a sound of breaking. Then, a sword light appeared in front of everyone. "Hahaha, I''m sorry, everyone. I have no purpose for this thing!" Someone snatched it. This sword light spreads from the ordinary seat below. Obviously, the strong man named aimless is at the bottom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Chen xinglie has heard of this aimless name. If there is no accident, this person should come from a medium-sized tribe named aimless tribe, whose overall power is almost equal to the previous Jinwu tribe. And this aimless is named after the whole tribe for only one reason. This man is the only land God of the blind tribe. Although he has just entered the land God fairyland, no one dares to look down on him. Only because the blind have a very special talent ability. Move. This moving object can be a person or an object. You just need to determine the moving coordinates before you hand it out, and then you can take away the thing you want to move in an instant. Of course, you can also move yourself. This almost equivalent to the ability of blinking, the blind became the most difficult tribe of the barbarians. Even if the opponent is countless times stronger than the aimless people, they can also directly use their means to move themselves to distant places and escape from the heaven. Once people escape, the vast world, want to find it is basically impossible, but also often to guard against the sneak attack of the blind. There were strong enemies who killed the aimless tribe, but the final result was astonishing. The whole aimless tribe disappeared in broad daylight. There were no desks, chairs and benches left. Even the houses were removed. It will be a hundred years later when people find the location of the blind tribe again, and the strong men who killed the blind tribe have already broken the boundary and soared. So the ability of this group is almost unknown. Below, a blind palm pokes out, and directly shakes the princess back several steps. Naturally, the strength of the latter is far less than that of land immortals. However, due to the special status, no eyes seem to be afraid of it, and she did not hurt her. The small wooden box and the Geng Jing inside naturally appeared in his hand. "Everybody, go first." With that, he began to emit a faint blue light. Everyone knows that this man is going to move. The movement of the blind is not only far away, but also very fast. Generally speaking, as soon as the blue light comes out, people will disappear instantly. But This time it was different. Blue light appeared two full rest time, aimless figure actually motionless. Countless people below were surprised. They all thought that this guy was going to succeed. He became the first person in history to rob the auction of frost city. But obviously, at the auction, there is a strong person who has fixed the void, so that he can not break through the space channel. As a matter of fact, the theory of moving the blind tribe is simple and simple, but it can''t be done. This clan will leave the brand representing their own breath in a certain place in advance as the moving coordinates, and then when they want to use it, they can directly break through the space channel and appear in the location where the brand exists. Theoretically, there are innumerable brands that can be left by each blind people, so these people are almost impossible to die, and there is a way out at any time. But even if I was blind, I would not have thought that the car had turned over today. He held the wooden box in his hand, and his eyes were a little bitter. In this auction, there are strong people. The strong who can freeze the void. In the VIP room, Chen xinglie watched all this quietly and was not moved. But he also wanted to know who had the means to stop the void. The last time he experienced this kind of ability was not long ago. When the master of Liangyi crossed the river of time to attack him, he immediately stopped in the void. However, by contrast, the ability of Liangyi to control the void is countless times higher than that of the current hand. The former directly fixed a large space, and everything in that range could not flow, even dust and air. And this person is just aimless around given live just, the gap between the two is great. However, even so, Chen xinglie is still very curious about who this person is and how to achieve all this. But it can''t be relying on his own strength. Previously, he remembered vaguely, including the ability to freeze the void, and even the ability to cross the long river of time like the master of Liangyi, all of which came from one thing. The law. He heard about it from the empress. But the law was far away from him at that time, so the soft rice king didn''t pay attention to it at all. At that time, the empress understood the power of the law. In the lower bound, no one can touch the law, so Chen xinglie speculates that this person may have some kind of secret treasure that can freeze the void. Faced with such a treasure, Chen xinglie also wanted it. If it''s possible, he''ll get it. Look down. Aimless and desperate, his hands trembled, as if to regret.He tried many times, but he didn''t move it successfully. Before he came here, he put his mark on a place thousands of miles away from here, but now he can''t feel it. Moreover, the person who made the move has not appeared yet, and obviously he has not been taken into consideration. It''s on the iron plate. Just at this moment, a slightly teasing voice sounded. "No eyes, I don''t know you have the courage to rob me?" This sentence contains enough information to frighten many people to death. Ben Wang? Who else dares to call himself the king here? It can only be the mysterious Barbarian King, the symbolic emperor of the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang. It turns out that this Geng Jing was sold by man Wang? It''s no wonder that most people don''t know how terrible the means to stop the void, but in their hearts, man king is invincible. This is the existence of the peak of land immortals. It is not uncommon to do anything. At this moment, several land immortals put aside their own careful thinking. Their strength is much better than aimlessness, and they have their own means of escape. After a failure, I want to get out of the way. But now it looks like they didn''t do it. Otherwise, if you face the man king, you will die today. Many people look at aimless eyes, some pity, he will never live. In the VIP room, Chen xinglie heard the voice of Man Wang, and a stone fell to the ground in his heart. This voice, very familiar. But when he looked around, looking for the number of VIP room manwang was in, he couldn''t feel it. It''s useless to take a chrysanthemum amulet. Someone seems to have blocked the space directly. Yes! Freeze the void! It was definitely manwang''s intention. Thinking of this, Chen xinglie can''t help but get angry. He thinks that he has been in the world for such a long time, and he has never met such a cruel person. The land God fairyland can freeze the void. If this kind of person really fights with him, he must make a move in the first time to ensure that the big sword can kill him in an instant, otherwise it will be difficult to do it again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 No eyes regret to the extreme, hate why they are so arrogant. But there is no regret medicine in the world. Man Wang, who did not know where he was hiding, shot directly. The blind man was directly hit by a punch in full view of the public, and his blood splashed all over the ground. Even some of the body''s stumps fell on the people below, looking disgusting. However, no one dares to say a word or even to be angry. Not for anything else, just because the man who did it was manwang. The existence of a land immortal peak, no matter where it is placed, has endless influence. There won''t be anyone who doesn''t have a brain at this juncture to offend manwang. This is the old man of longevity. Just for a moment, aimless, the strongest of the blind tribe, fell. This is man Wang''s strength. I''m afraid that only Chen xinglie was present, without any surprise. The man king should be the strength, otherwise how can he become the king of the whole barbarians? This man is similar to Shang qingkong. But it''s not as good as Chen xinglie. Think of here, his heart suddenly emerged a heroic spirit, let the East, West, North and south wind, I am still. This is the confidence. He believed that as long as man Wang did not ask for death, he would not attack him. And not to expose him in public. What''s more, according to his previous judgments, he has a lot of secrets and deep thoughts. It doesn''t look like an ordinary barbarian at all. For the whole auction, what just happened was just an episode. Soon, dozens of puppets of the Terran girls Chen xinglie had seen appeared around, and they began to slowly clean up the corpses and blood on the scene. But what can be foreseen is that after what happened just now, the original lively atmosphere of the scene suddenly becomes strange. This is also inevitable. After all, except Chen xinglie, anyone who knows that there is a man king on his head will not be too relaxed. On the stage, Princess juhammer swallowed a mouthful of pills, and her face slightly recovered some blood color. Just now no eye to her hand, although did not hurt her, but also let it consume a few points of Qi and blood. After all, it is the land God fairyland that can not be simply taken over. After all, it was a professional auction host. With just a few words, Princess juhammer brought the atmosphere back to the scene. One by one, everything that happened before seemed to have never happened. It took more than half a day for Chen xinglie to open his eyes. He had no interest in the previous auction, and the box of Geng Jing naturally appeared in his hand. The exchange money set by the king of man for Gengjing was money. No one knows what man Wang thinks. However, in the process of Chen xinglie''s struggle for Geng Jing, there was a little incident. The person in VIP room 8 on his right side competed with him. He repeatedly raised the price maliciously and bought this piece of Geng Jing, which almost consumed all his money. But fortunately, in the end, it appeared in his hands. As for VIP room 8, no matter who is inside, it can''t be good. Chen xinglie has a cold look on his face. He has a killing heart to the man in VIP room 8. Now, however, his attention has shifted to something more important. Fragments of the furnace! After more than half a day''s auction, the final three treasures finally appeared. The atmosphere of the auction scene, in a flash, reached a climax. Chen xinglie seems to be able to feel the excitement from several VIP rooms around him. Obviously, these people are all for the last three treasures. On the stage, Princess juhammer looks a little dignified. The next three treasures are of great significance. As the host of the auction, she is responsible for the whole auction. It is also responsible for the seller who provides the lot. "You must have been waiting for a long time, so next, we will begin to auction the three treasures at the bottom of the box. Finally, I wish you martial arts success and eternal youth." After some polite remarks, Princess juhammer took out her first treasure. "Those well-informed friends present will not be unfamiliar with this object, and some of them even come here for this So let''s make this bottle of jiuzhuan Taiyuan as the first item on the stage. The seller''s requirement is that it must be exchanged for flaming gold. As for the judging standard, the bigger the portion, the purer the purer, the better the quality. " After that, many people were stunned. Nine turn Taiyuan pill? Although some people have known about the existence of this object, most people have no source of information, but they just know about it.Including Chen xinglie. "System, what is this nine turn Taiyuan pill?" Luo Li of the system was sleeping on a big stone at the interface of the mall. She was suddenly awakened by Chen xinglie. She said angrily: "this Dan can create a land God who has survived the nine layers of thunder at any time. However, this person''s cultivation can''t be improved again in his lifetime. As for the combat power It''s just slag. " Chen xinglie suddenly realized that, in this way, it is extraordinary, although it is said to be so unbearable by the system But he is not a fool, naturally understand the value of this thing. However, how many people in the world will take care of them if they can directly create a nine layer thunder robbing land God? You know, some people, even if they are practicing for a lifetime, can''t even cultivate to the inner strong state, let alone the land gods. Below, many people also know the role of the nine turn Tai Yuan fan through the people around them, and their eyes become hot one by one. Although there are some restrictions on it, in the eyes of 99% of the people, it is not a problem at all. But they can''t afford to Everyone knows that this is a natural wonder between heaven and earth. There is a kind of extremely strong fire in the world, which is called blazing fire. It only needs a little bit of power to destroy the sky and the earth, and burn the strong man in the land God fairyland. However, not all of the flaming gold has this fire. Low production is a problem. The second problem is extreme danger. If you want to extract the flame from the blazing gold, you have to be a land God who is proficient in the way of fire. Otherwise, ordinary people are likely to be exposed to a trace of blazing fire to the fall. This has resulted in the situation that the product was once valuable but not marketable, and it is basically invisible now. No one even dares to mine. And the seller of the nine turn Tai Yuan Dan actually proposed to exchange this almost extinct thing. Is it difficult to tease them? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Chen xinglie was indifferent to this scene, but he was thinking in his heart. "In the end, is this blazing fire strong, or is my Nanming Lihuo even better?" No one gave him an answer. But at this time, a voice came from a VIP room beside Chen xinglie. "I have hot and gilded gold. I''ve changed it!" The speaker is just the existence of Geng Jing that he and Chen xinglie snatched before. This is his second shot. "What? Who is this big man? How could you even have such things as blazing fire? " "I don''t know. I guess it''s the son of a big tribe..." For a time, many people envy, but also many people''s eyes show greed. But helpless, people still have to recognize the gap. Other people can sit in the VIP room, while they are only in the ordinary seats, which is the gap. What supports others to sit in the VIP room is their own strength, or the strength behind them. This is a bigger gap. What do they take? Chen xinglie did not pay attention to these, just a light glance at the side of the eighth VIP room from the breath. "How familiar? Who is it? " He was almost certain that he was not a man king. Who would that be? But he had to take his eyes back because the next auction was about to start. It''s the fragments of the God''s furnace, or the fragments of the heavenly furnace. This object is just a fragment, but it can be used as the last last thing to prove its value. After congratulating the people in VIP room 8, a Terran woman puppet came up with a huge box in her hand. However, for a moment, all of her hands were on the box. Because, this puppet woman''s hands have been crushed by the weight! This puppet "How could there be such a weak puppet?" The barbarians below were surprised. As we all know, anyone who is called a puppet by someone is a person who can split the golden mountain. How can appear just this scene, just lifting a box, hands and palms will be crushed. However, when people were surprised, a very strong intention to kill came out from VIP Room No. 9, and the auction was all sidetracked. In VIP Room No. 9, Chen xinglie. "Who is the owner of the auction? Get out of here The angry voice was rolling. The whole audience, including the man king, was shocked by the rolling sound. Everyone was shocked! Who is this? Almost at the same time, manwang looked a little complicated and stepped out of the VIP room one step at a time. "Chen Sheng, how about giving you an explanation after the auction His voice is extremely respectful, where there was the arrogance of the previous killing without eyes. He saluted the VIP Room No. 9 from a distance. It seemed that he knew Chen xinglie was here. Chen xinglie sneered, "You Man Wang is in charge of heaven and earth. I haven''t settled with you about my affairs. You can''t sit still. Do you want to take care of my affairs?" He stares coldly at the man Wang outside, who is the barbarian man who competed with him in the restaurant last night. Chen xinglie had long guessed it was him, but he had no time to trouble him for the time being. However, it was inconceivable that this man ignored his attitude and let the owner of the auction here call on the puppets of the Terran women. This is beating Chen xinglie in the face! As a matter of fact, the king of man really cared about Chen xinglie''s opinion. He had already sent a message to Chen xinglie when he came here. He even contacted the owner of the auction house privately to ask him to replace the puppets. Anyway, he did not appear in front of Chen xinglie. But who knows, the owner of this place has turned a deaf ear to all this. This eventually led to the scene. However, the master here has a special status. Even he doesn''t want to move. At this moment, the audience, including those in the VIP room, were shocked. What? Is Chen Sheng the Terran in private room 9? During this period of time, who did not know that Chen xinglie''s prestige was almost all built on the bones of the enemy. During this period of time, Chen xinglie appeared in frost city. Is it hard to think of it? For a moment, people were in panic. And the news, like wings, flew in all directions. The whole frost city directly made a pot of porridge! In the middle of the air, manwang looks a little complicated, the whole person seems to be a lot older in an instant. Below, including the rest of the VIP rooms, people all stood up and faced Chen xinglie''s VIP room.At the next moment, there is a shadow of a person stepping out of more than ten VIP rooms. These people have not appeared since the beginning of the auction until now. These people''s identities are all big names in the barbarians of Northern Xinjiang, but they are just a few ants in front of Chen xinglie. However, only the people in VIP room 8 know that it has not yet appeared. Chen xinglie took out a chrysanthemum amulet and looked at the VIP room No.8. "Hum!" He sneered, before he thought of this person''s identity, did not expect to be really guessed by him. Ignoring this person, Chen xinglie''s figure flashed and appeared in front of everyone. The auction has been temporarily suspended because of his presence, and the fragments of the furnace that day are still lying on the ground. He didn''t even look at Man Wang and others. He held out his hand and grasped the void. All of a sudden, the big wooden box on the ground unfolded, revealing a small fragment of the furnace. The next moment, he took out the furnace in front of everyone. As soon as the furnace appeared, the fragment seemed to have found his own father, shooting at the furnace at a very fast speed. Then there is a brilliant light, reflecting the whole day residual furnace gorgeous to the extreme. The people below did not react at all, so he took it away. But at this time, beside the man king, an old figure stepped out. "Chen Sheng, that fragment belongs to the old man." Chen xinglie has never met this person, let alone from which tribe. But as long as you''re here, there''s little chance that it''s not his enemy. Is it possible to come to frost city for a tour? That''s bullshit. The old man''s tone was very insipid, as if it had nothing to do with him. But there is no doubt in the words. Chen xinglie sneered, "old man, you are not confused, are you? You and this seat are not friends, so your things, since we can get them, are our own. Since you call me Chen Sheng, when you know my style and what I have in my hand, you dare to argue. Who gives you the courage? " He glared at the old man. The old man was kicked in the head by a donkey. When are you still talking about you and me. When did you learn to reason with others? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Chen xinglie said the old man''s face turned blue and white. He was so careless that he forgot that the man in front of him was an extremely fierce devil. At the thought of Chen xinglie''s deeds before, he felt flustered. On the other side, Man Wang stares at him coldly, his eyes full of killing intention. The old man is also the older generation among the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang, and has a high status. Generally speaking, this kind of old man who is alive and smart will not make such a low-level mistake for a long time. If Chen xinglie gets angry and makes an attack on frost City, then everyone can''t keep it. No one can afford the responsibility. However, fortunately, Chen xinglie did not tangle on this issue, which made everyone present at the scene all relaxed. "My highness Man Wang, explain it." His tone was so flat that he could not hear sadness or joy. Man Wang and others looked at each other with fear in their eyes. Some people have even begun to regret that Terrans have such existence. Why should they fight with Terrans again. A Chen xinglie, at least, can hold tens of millions of troops. But the matter has come to an end, and the arrow has to be launched. There are many barbarian tribes in frost city waiting for the war to start. If it is over, they will become a laughing stock in the world. But does face matter? Just as they were back in their hearts, Man Wang spoke. "Chen Sheng, can you take a step Chen xinglie stares at him, trying to see something different in his face, but nothing can be seen. He nodded, and the chrysanthemum amulet was in his hand. He was ready to shoot at any time. Man Wang, who is the peak of land immortals, would not feel so good even though he was rough skinned and flesh thick and was very resistant to beating. What''s more, who knows what hidden means this man has. The road of martial arts should be cautious. Before that, song changzong, a member of the demon blood vulture family, suddenly attacked him and almost made him fall. He kept this matter firmly in his mind. Don''t be careless! Chen xinglie followed manwang into the VIP room where he was before. At the moment of entering, Chen xinglie looked back at several people behind him. "Keep an eye on that fellow, and don''t let him run away." Then he passed away in a flash. At the same time, those people looked at the direction Chen xinglie said, VIP room 8. Previously, Chen xinglie''s identity was broken by the man king. All of them could not sit still and came out to meet Chen Sheng. But the eighth VIP room is not known where the sacred, incredibly dare not come out? Although they were curious about who was inside, they did not dare to enter. From Chen xinglie''s tone, they can see that this man should be his enemy. How powerful can Chen xinglie be his enemy with his present strength? They can''t even think about it. The good thing is that they just keep their eyes on it. This is still possible. At the same time, in VIP room 8, a figure in a black robe was pacing back and forth. "Broken! Why is Chen xinglie so haunted! You can meet it here She was so angry that she had a cold sweat on her forehead. But now, what is the way? Although she is strong, she is also very clear about Chen xinglie''s power. If she is rash to deal with Chen xinglie, she can only shake the tree beyond her capacity. However, no one paid attention to her anxiety. In the VIP Room No. 9 next door, Chen xinglie and Man Wang sat opposite each other. Manwang had already lost the cheerful posture of last night, instead, he was deeply worried, "Chen Sheng, I will give a message to the master of this place at the moment you step into the auction house, and ask him to remove the Terran puppet, but who knows that man is not moved!" He explained, glancing at Chen xinglie from time to time, as if he wanted to see the changes in the expression of the latter''s face. "If my memory is correct, you once said that the identity of this person even if you don''t want to offend? Is it true? " Chen xinglie asked. In fact, he was also a little curious. Besides Chen xinglie, who could make the king dare not offend him? Is this man not a barbarian? At this point, manwang''s face appeared some rare shame. "Chen Sheng, you must have guessed, and I dare not hide it. The real identity of this person is the old guy of the demon clan." Man Wang lowered his head. He seldom had this kind of time. It was just because, compared with Chen xinglie''s pressure, the demon clan old guy made him unbearable. It''s a matter of face. Even if the two sides are strong at the same level, their strength is almost the same, so they are not afraid. However, Man Wang was willing to let the monster swagger in the frost city to start shooting, which is reallyIt makes people laugh. Chen xinglie frowned, "Oh? You mean the demon emperor "Exactly." Man Wang sighed. This is interesting. The demon emperor is different from the man king in his own group. This demon is in power. Although he is just a mascot just like the man king, he has to obey the orders of the demon emperor at the critical moment. But if it is only like this, the demon Emperor may not be able to make the manwang feel afraid. Chen xinglie stares into man Wang''s eyes, waiting for him to continue. Wang sighed at Chen xinglie. "To be honest with Chen Sheng, the demon emperor is not simple. When I discovered the identity of the demon emperor, I once confronted him, but I didn''t think about it. The body of this demon is the lion dragon in the ancient legend, with infinite strength and various strange talents. I''m really not an opponent." Man Wang said all he knew. So far, he didn''t have to hide it. Chen xinglie nodded. If so, it would be clear. Such as lion dragon, which should have been born of Qi, should have been extinct for a long time. And this kind of monster is essentially different from other species, and its ability can be called talent. This kind of talent is inborn, seems to be inherited from the blood. As far as Chen xinglie knows, even the dragon clan has never had a gifted supernatural power. However, it does not mean that the dragon clan is weaker than the lion dragon clan. In fact, the number of lion dragon is extremely rare. Some adult lion dragons have never seen a single species in their life, let alone the opposite sex. Therefore, it is a matter of fate for them to inherit their families. In this way, the number is naturally very rare. At least in the memory of the soft rice king in the previous life, he never saw the lion dragon exist. However, at this time, manwang seemed to think of something suddenly, and his face suddenly became dignified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 "Chen Sheng I think it''s strange. I think it''s a different plan to operate such an auction house in frost city under the guise of that demon emperor. " When Chen xinglie heard the speech, his face was coagulated. That''s right. He also thought about this. What kind of identity is the demon emperor, which is equal to the emperor of the human race, and he is also a top power of land immortals. No matter how it is, the demon emperor will not go to the barbarian territory to open an auction house. "You don''t know what he''s doing?" Chen xinglie asked coldly. For him, it''s very sensitive. This is a time of tension between the Terrans and the barbarians, and he doesn''t want to have any accidents. Man Wang shook his head. He did not know, but instinctively thought there was something wrong with it. "So, you don''t intend to be against me because of this demon emperor?" Manwang nodded bitterly. It was true. After recognizing Chen xinglie before, he had a plan to deal with the demon emperor with the help of Chen xinglie''s hand. However, he did not expect that the old devil emperor would dare to provoke Chen xinglie, which led to the present situation. "There is a price to take advantage of this seat, do you know?" "I know what kind of character Chen Sheng is. I want to kill people with a knife. I want to keep the stability of the barbarians. As for myself, let Chen Sheng handle it." Man Wang said this with determination and without any hesitation. It seemed that he had already guessed the scene. Chen xinglie is satisfied. This guy looks rough, but he is thick and thin. After all, he is a land immortal peak existence, but also the king of barbarians, such a character he has great use. Regardless of the matter in front of him, Chen xinglie stood up with a cold look. "Go to meet the so-called demon emperor." After that, Chen xinglie stepped out, and manwang was stunned. Then he gritted his teeth to keep up with him. In the auction house, because of such an incident, the auction had already stopped, but no one left. This was the arrangement of manwang. Everything is very important today. No matter whether these people below have heard or seen it, he has to make some response. Whether it is for the sake of showing Chen xinglie or for his own sake, these people present are bound to be threatened. On the other side, the fourth floor of the restaurant. The whole auction took up three floors of the restaurant, and the fourth highest floor was where the demon emperor was. But when Chen xinglie and Man Wang arrived, the place was already empty. In situ only left a strong spirit filled, it seems that the demon emperor lived here for a long time. Chen xinglie walked slowly on the fourth floor with his hands back. The furnishings here are very simple, just a desk table and a bookcase, nothing else at all. But obviously, the demon emperor is very adapted to the living environment of the Terran. He walked slowly to the desk and looked down at a piece of paper on the table. Chen xinglie stretched out his hand, and the paper flew towards Chen xinglie''s palm as if he had grown wings. His move is called "control of objects". It is a small magic skill that he practices and plays with nothing, or even magic is not considered as a skill. But it''s practical. The paper was held in his hand, and Chen looked at it carefully. "Chen Sheng, there will be a war between the two clans of demons. Today is just the beginning. I hope your people can last a little longer. Oh, yes, the puppets made by Terran women are really good. You can let me use them as waste. If you like, you will give them to you. I''ll see you later. " The essence of Chen xinglie''s eyes flashed, and a sense of killing burst out from his body. "Arrogant!" A strong wind from the fourth floor, which contains the strength of the surrounding desk and bookcase together smashed. Together with the piece of paper in Chen xinglie''s hand, or the book of war, they were directly annihilated. "I''m so brave. I dare to talk to you when I die." Chen xinglie calmed down his mood. The demon emperor''s mouth was not clean. He had many ways to teach the old monster how to write the four words of benevolence, righteousness and morality. In the rear, the man king was not far away from Chen xinglie, so he could see the contents of the paper. He was a little worried. If the sidemon clan really gathered the power of the whole clan to fight against the Terrans, then the first unfortunate one was his barbarian. On the one hand, the barbarians and the demons border in some places, and on the other hand In the demon clan''s view, whether it is a Terran or a barbarian, it is actually a Terran, there is no big difference. They are also within the scope of the declaration of war. What''s more, the overall power of the demon clan is very strong. Even if it is the integration of all the forces of the Terran Empire, the Terran will lose in terms of population. After all, the blood of the demon clan is vigorous, and the birth of the younger generation is simply born with talent, but the Terrans and barbarians do not have these.In this way, there is an insurmountable gap between the two races in terms of combat effectiveness at the bottom. What''s more, there are 800 demon immortals in the demon clan, but in fact, those who are in the list of 800 demon immortals are some powerful ones, even among the land immortals of the same level. If it is only 800, Shang qingkong and their top Terran fighting power can solve a lot of problems alone, let alone Chen xinglie. But it''s not just that. Those who have not been included in the list of 800 demon immortals are also those who have strong inside information of the demon family. If these demon families are added together, the number is more than 1000. This force is enough to cause qualitative change. Even if several land immortals are at their peak, they dare not face thousands of them at the same time. Although Shang qingkong are strong, they are also limited. Chen xinglie was the only one who wanted to come. However, the man king could not show his incomparable prestige when he was a member of the demon blood vultures. He killed millions of demon blood vultures with one sword, but no one would think that he could kill thousands of land gods with one sword. This is not realistic. The more I think about it, the more ugly man Wang looks. However, seeing Chen xinglie''s back, manwang was a little relieved. The sky is falling, and the tall one is standing. Now Chen xinglie is the tallest of the whole Terran. But Now they seem to have a lot of contradictions. Thinking of this, Man Wang''s face turned pale, as if he had made a very important decision in his heart. Then, he knelt down on one knee, put one hand on his chest, and saluted Chen xinglie according to the unique etiquette of barbarians: "please take in my barbarians. The barbarians promise to be one with the people from now on. I''m very grateful." With that, the king of all walks of life knelt down in front of Chen xinglie. If this scene is seen, it will cause a strong shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Chen xinglie did not look at him: "is this the price you pay for using this seat?" Kneeling down on the ground, Man Wang was stunned, did not answer, but raised his head lower. Chen xinglie said so naturally. He only hoped that the barbarians could live under the protection of Chen xinglie, so that they could be safe. Of course, he just wanted to be attached to Chen xinglie, not to the Terran. However, he was not stupid. Naturally, he understood that the general situation was irreversible. Whether he attached himself to Chen xinglie or to the great Qian Dynasty, the final result was the same. The barbarians were gradually assimilated by the Terrans. After thousands of years, the concept of barbarians would not exist in the world. So he didn''t say anything more, just waiting for Chen xinglie to reply. The fate of the barbarians rests on Chen xinglie. Either live, or be trampled by the demon family''s iron hooves, become the demon family''s servant. Naturally, it is good to be attached to Chen xinglie. After all, he is the son-in-law of Shizhan of the jindiao tribe, which is well known to all. After listening to his previous remarks, the Terrans and barbarians are treated equally. This is naturally the best. Sure enough, Chen xinglie could not refuse such benefits. "This price, this seat should be down." The man king was overjoyed and quickly worshipped. But before he said anything, Chen xinglie continued: "however, you have to cooperate with me to do something." "I don''t know what the LORD said?" The appellation of man King changed very quickly and quickly adapted to the change of worshiping Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of bloodthirsty light flashed in his eyes: "war with the Emperor Qianlong." Man Wang was stunned and didn''t understand what Chen xinglie meant. Aren''t they already attached? Why do you have to fight? His original intention was to demobilize the barbarian army and return frost city to its original owner when the incident was over. This was also his goodwill towards the release of the great Qian Dynasty. However, although he was surprised, he still resisted the idea of asking why. Although he is still a man king, besides his identity, the most important thing is that he is a subordinate of Chen xinglie. The subordinates must unconditionally carry out the orders of the Lord. As for why, it has nothing to do with him. Fortunately, Chen xinglie was not a cold-blooded man. He could not help laughing at the purple face of Man Wang. "Don''t worry, just let these people who are still in frost city fight against the great Qian Dynasty, or you can pick some disobedient guys and ask them to join the battlefield. The specific way is up to you. After the war, we will announce to the public that the barbarians of Northern Xinjiang have officially joined the great Qian Dynasty." With these words, Chen xinglie stepped out and disappeared in his place. Only man Wang is still in a daze. However, after his reaction, there was only great joy left! He didn''t see it. Chen xinglie wanted him to cultivate his own power and let him have a real voice in the barbarians. He can directly decide who will go to the battlefield and who will stay. This is the real power of life and death! Now he is not the man king in the symbolic sense before. As for those who went to the battlefield, Man Wang could figure out the results with his toes. Ten dead, no life! "If there''s no accident, the master should have done it in person." He murmured to himself, and his desire for power rose in his heart. He was a loner and had no strong tribe to support him. The reason why he could become a man king was that all the tribes took a fancy to it. No background proves justice. What''s more, he is still the first powerful barbarian in name. Thinking of this, Man Wang raised his feet and caught up with Chen xinglie. Hall on the third floor. Chen xinglie''s figure suddenly appears, which makes the anxious people around him stupefied, and his breath is stagnant. He brought pressure, too much. Ignoring these people, Chen looked directly at VIP room 8. "Do you come out by yourself, or do you want to be pulled out by this seat?" His tone was teasing, as if he didn''t pay any attention to it. After two rest time, the man inside was broken psychological defense line and appeared directly in front of Chen xinglie. The latter eyes a congealed, it is her. Magic thoughts of the golden winged ROC! Chen xinglie was aware of this familiar breath before, but he never thought that mornian was dead, and now he would appear here? And look at its appearance, unexpectedly still agglomerate new flesh body. You know, how difficult it is to condense the body. At the beginning, the golden winged ROC bird was also able to condense the body because of the real blood he gave the demon.But what is the reason for this magic idea? "Who is this man?" "I don''t know, but it seems that he has a grudge against Chen Sheng." "I admire this man for daring to form a grudge against Chen Sheng''s horrible existence." "Hush! Keep your voice down, and you will die when Chen Sheng hears you! " All around the whispers appeared in Chen xinglie''s ear. Since his physical strength has been improved by ZuLong blood essence, even the five senses are much clearer than before. Now he, even if it is tens of hundreds of miles away, can accurately distinguish which is the male mosquito and which is the female mosquito. But of course he won''t embarrass these people. He wants to know the secret of the magic idea in front of him. "Come on, this is your only chance." Chen xinglie waved, and a throne suddenly appeared in the air. He bought it in the system store before he came to frost city. It cost 200 boss points. It can''t be used to defend or kill enemies. Its only use is that it can be released anytime and anywhere, even in mid air. Of course, it is only relative that we can''t kill the enemy. If you insist on throwing the throne out to hit people, there is nothing to say But just imagine how majestic it must be to have such a huge throne of black and gold all over the body waving at any time. Fortunately, it didn''t take long to buy it. It really worked. Chen xinglie sat firmly on the throne under the complicated eyes of the people around him. I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. He actually feels that the air around the throne is much sweeter than usual. In front of her eyes, Malian calculated that she wanted to live, but for those opportunities, he wanted more. However, in the face of demonic thoughts, Chen xinglie is obviously not as patient as he was when facing manwang. "Are you challenging our patience?" In addition, the sound of the moving devil is not in his mind. All of a sudden, the magic idea seems to have been hit by something. It starts bleeding from the seven orifices directly. It looks terrible. "I said The magic thought was tortured for a while, and then he let go. "There is a secret place in the eastern border of Northern Xinjiang and demon clan, where There is a refining pool. " Silence! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 "What? Do you say that again? " Chen xinglie''s momentum suddenly soared, he stepped forward to grab the collar of magic read. The demonic thought seemed to flinch. "I said, there is Lianxian pool." Boom! It''s boiling! Rao is that Chen xinglie is a bit of a gaffe, not to mention these people. Facing Lianxian pool, there are still several people who can keep calm. "According to records, Lianxian pool has not appeared for tens of thousands of years. I didn''t expect to be caught up by us?" "It''s over. There must be strong people from all over the world. It will be more difficult for us to seize a trace of fortune." For a moment, all people''s minds were wandering to the sky. It''s because Lianxian pool is so important that people can''t care about other things. It''s magic. Chen xinglie took a deep breath and resisted the excitement in his heart. He read to the devil and asked, "how do you know about this? And have you ever absorbed the water from the pool of refining immortals? " As soon as this was said, everyone was quiet. Chen xinglie was right. These should be asked clearly. If this person just wants to get out of danger and release rumors, and if it spreads out to make the four sides master go, it will make a big Wulong and lose Chen xinglie''s face. Magic read pondered for a moment, "absorbed a trace, because I had a lucky escape before, and fell into a space crack. I moved towards the bright place, and finally found a new space crack there. I got out and came to the refining pool." Speaking of this, he seemed to laugh at himself, and then went on: "I was very happy, but I didn''t expect that with the power of my only remaining divinity, I could only absorb a little water from the pool of refining immortals, and then condensed my body, and then came here." Chen xinglie listened carefully, but there was no problem with this magic idea. "So it will be spring next year when Lianxian pool appears?" "According to the records in the ancient books, Lianxian pool will gradually come true after being infected with vitality, which will take about half a year." The speaker was manwang, who had already stood behind Chen xinglie. Just now the latter was more excited, and he didn''t speak. Below, Chen xinglie and others didn''t mean to embezzle this chance, so they could hear the words of mornian clearly. Everyone is eager to try, want to go to Lianxian pool to meet the chance. Although it''s not so easy, once you get it, the road of martial arts will advance by leaps and bounds in the future, and even the probability of ascending the sky will be greatly increased. For a while, many people were not interested in the coming war. Compared with war, lianxianchi is the most important thing. This is about the future of martial arts. After sorting out the news, Chen xinglie gradually recovered. Half a year is enough. It can be imagined that there will be countless strong people coming, regardless of race, regardless of the enemy or me, will gather there. Who can know that it is just a magic thought of catching a golden winged ROC bird that can lead to such shocking news. This so-called Lian Xian pool is very useful for Chen xinglie. It is really very useful. If there is such a thing, he will certainly be able to push his own strength to a very terrible state, and can also ensure that the realm will not be improved. It is completely to squeeze out his potential as much as possible to achieve the strongest at the same stage. In short, it is to improve the details. Many people are exchanging information about Lianxian pool that they know. Of course, many people don''t even know what lianxianchi is. "Brother, I want to ask, what is the Lianxian pool? It''s very nice, you see? " He was talking about a little fat man from the Xuanwu tribe. He looked round and round, but his appearance was lovely. He was unique among the barbarians. As soon as this speech came out, many people around him cast scornful eyes on the little fat man. "No, you Xuanwu tribe has not fallen to this level? You don''t even know Lian Xian Chi? " "Xuanwu tribe, the original king of barbarians, is only a third class tribe now. There is no master like dragon kingdom in the clan. Of course, it is in decline, hehe." One side of the people did not hesitate to ridicule. The little fat man had no power to fight back. He could only blush and dare not refute. He is the nephew of the leader of the Xuanwu tribe, but even he doesn''t know what the Lianxian pool is. It seems that the experts in his clan have really experienced faults and are now declining. However, some people began to seriously explain for the little fat man. It seems that she is a woman, but some of them are very big. "This Lianxian pool is a very magical thing. If you have to describe it, it can only be a divine thing." The burly woman spoke patiently for the little fat man. Soon, even the people on the other side didn''t say anything. She just listened quietly and wanted to get some things she didn''t know from the news from the woman and compare them.Then, the woman said, "no one knows how many miraculous effects Lianxian pool has. There are countless kinds of them now. In short, it varies from person to person. If someone is seriously injured and unable to return to the sky outside, he or she can recover his life directly with the help of the white bones and raw meat of the refining pool without side effects. However, if the foundation of the person is unstable, he / she will be able to recover himself / herself after entering Lianxian pool In fact, it can help you cultivate to the strongest level you can reach now. For those who can make pills, take a drop of water from the refining pool and add it to the furnace, and the probability of producing the best elixir will rise to 90%. For those who can refine the utensils, add a drop, and they will be invincible with swords, spears and armor. There are also those who swallow directly, those who use them to produce herbs, and even those who can directly swallow them There are all kinds of things that can be used to improve one''s accomplishments. I only know these... " As the woman finished speaking, people around him took a breath. Obviously, women know much more than they do. Even so, they didn''t hide it, they just said it. Think about their previous attitude towards the little fat men of the Xuanwu tribe, and several people immediately felt ashamed. The barbarians are not so fickle that they don''t want to lose face and ignore the most basic facts. The little fat man was satisfied. After listening to the description of Lianxian pool, he was immediately fascinated. He would like to take all the members of the Xuanwu tribe to the Lianxian pool and soak him for three days and three nights. At the same time, Chen xinglie and Man Wang Chuan Yin gave a few words, and then he did not return, and his sword spirit burst out. "Shua!" It''s a sound. The magic idea behind him was killed directly under the unbelievable eyes, and even the reconstituted body was broken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Chen xinglie naturally will not let this person off with good intentions. This should have been a dead man. It''s not too late to die. The magic idea fell, and all the people around him didn''t see it. It seemed that Chen xinglie was dealing with a piece of air. But although the face did not show, but what they think in their hearts, only they know. But obviously, it won''t be too calm. Just relying on the sword Qi, you can directly kill a not too weak land God. How many people in this world can do it? Besides, even if someone can do it, who knows how much sword Qi Chen xinglie used just now? Maybe it''s half a percent, maybe 30 percent, maybe even less than one Chengdu. At this moment, some talents came out of the surprise of Lianxian pool. Although Lianxian pool is good, it also needs life to enjoy. If you die here today, how about Lianxian pool? But just at this moment, a cry of surprise came from the crowd. Chen xinglie looked at it in response. On the spot where the golden winged ROC''s magic idea fell, a light blue and white streamer appeared, with a very pure energy. Just a little away, it made people feel relaxed and happy. "This This is a drop of water for refining immortals As soon as this is said, a stone will stir up a thousand waves. In an instant, several palms reached out and wanted to take them away directly. All of these people are very confident in themselves, but the craziness in their eyes means that they are crazy at the moment. There is no reason at all. This is the charm of Lianxian pool. Every time Lianxian pool appears, it represents not only the hope and vitality of martial arts, but also endless killing and bloodshed. Lianxian pool is so large that it can''t accommodate all kinds of people. So there''s competition, there''s killing. It is conceivable that after the news of Lianxian pool''s coming out, countless lives will disappear somewhere in the border between Northern Xinjiang and demon clan. Turn into a pile of loess forever. However, at this moment, manwang, who had been standing behind Chen xinglie and did not move, did. He pulled out a long gun, and the end of the gun went out. At the point where the gun head passed, there was a rustle in the void, which was the breaking sound left by the extreme speed. At the next moment, dozens of palms were pierced with spears. These people had no strength to fight back against the king. At the moment, they were hurt by man Wang. People who had lost their sense immediately roared and wanted to fight against him. But where will the latter give them this opportunity? The breath of the strong man at the top of the land immortal burst out without any cover up and went to oppress those who made the move. In contact with this terrible breath of the moment, many people''s eyes appeared a bit confused, and then recovered to sunny. After they thought of what had happened before, they all turned pale! They How could you do that to manwang? It''s a long life. Although the man king is only a symbol in the barbarians, he is also the strongest one on the surface after all. He stands on the top of the heaven and earth with his strength. Maybe his real strength can''t compare with Shang qingkong or the demon emperor, but no one is qualified to question the strength of man King except a few people. Regardless of his status, he is the most powerful man in the world. Fortunately, Man Wang didn''t want to kill Chen xinglie. When he saw that the men recovered, he directly knocked down the strong wind and shot them seriously. The pressure was soon over. He has a good sense of propriety, which can not only make him injured, but also can not hurt his life. This is the experience of many years. Chen xinglie was satisfied. He knew that manwang had done it for him, but no matter what, he was very helpful. Looking at the eager eyes around him, Chen xinglie exclaimed that the attraction of Lianxian pool water is not small even in the upper bound, and even can be regarded as a top-level treasure. However, in front of this drop of other people is doomed to take away, can only be his. With that, Chen xinglie used the technique of controlling objects, and the light blue streamer directly shot at him. However, at this time, a sudden change emerged! See a bloody red light toward the direction of Chen xinglie. It''s so fast that people can''t really see it. Only a few people, such as Chen xinglie and Man Wang, could see that it was a flying sword wrapped in the bloody light. Chen xinglie is a little surprised that there are still some barbarians who practice imperial sword? The sword used by this sword technique is not an ordinary three foot or five foot long sword, but a short sword. The length of the short sword plus the handle is much longer than that of the dagger, but it is also much shorter than that of the long sword.And this kind of short sword is usually made of precious ore, which is usually extremely tough. However, it is not very common even in places where Wudao is more prosperous than barbarians. For one thing, the art of imperial sword is not the current mainstream, and the other is that it is difficult to find materials for making short swords. What''s more, this short sword is usually a complete set. If one handle appears, it means that there will be many handles at any time. Sure enough, when Chen xinglie was in a trance, there were five bloody lights shooting at him, with a strong intent to kill him, as if to put him to death. At the moment of seeing the sword, Man Wang''s face changed. He looked directly to one side and said, "xuelingzi! Dare you A sharp drink, Man Wang directly to the void, one of the swords to fly. But it was just one. He didn''t have time to kick all the daggers out. Immediately, he looked at an old man with blood robes in his sight. This man is obviously a barbarian, but his red robe looks like a Taoist. Xuelingzi, of course, is the master of those short swords. The man was completely lost in madness, and there seemed to be a voice guiding him. "Kill Chen xinglie and take the water from Lianxian pool." Over time, he couldn''t stay awake. Xuelingzi is also a land God who has survived the five layers of thunder robbery, and his strength can not be underestimated. But even so, it was still made mad by the water of refining immortal pool. "Xuelingzi, you want to die!" The king of man and several other elders around him fought against xuelingzi. Naturally, manwang''s attitude is needless to say. Of course, he turned to Chen xinglie. The others followed manwang to fight together, just because they didn''t want Chen xinglie to uproot frost city. However, none of them expected that xuelingzi even grinned ferociously at this juncture, and four flying swords appeared in front of them. Ten in all. This set of flying swords was made by him, who spent half his life searching for materials. Generally speaking, he only used one of them. At most, there were six flying swords used at the same time. Because in his opposite hand, no one can resist the six flying swords. Not to mention the remaining four. Even those who are very close to him don''t know that he has ten flying swords. However, he had bad luck. I met Chen xinglie today. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Light said a word, the sword burst out. "The empty space coagulates the sword Jue" is used by him, only needs the heart to read to move then can release. At the same time, all the ten flying swords on the scene stopped moving and were suspended quietly, as if they had met some resistance. Ten short swords suddenly began to tremble, completely out of the control of xuelingzi. The latter suddenly broke the connection with himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Xuelingzi was shocked. What means could he forcibly cut off the connection between him and flying sword. You know, this set of flying swords has been recognized by him for a long time. After countless years of pregnancy, the two have been interlinked. Such means have never been seen before. Not only he, but also manwang and others on Chen xinglie''s side were stunned. They didn''t understand what had happened. Just then four flying swords came towards them, and then they stopped strangely and did not attack any more. Although they guessed it was Chen xinglie, they had never seen such a method. And looking at the other side of the blood Lingzi that see ghost expression, for a time, Man Wang and others to Chen xinglie''s means to hide. "Poop Pooh.". Xuelingzi vomited blood out of his mouth and recovered a bit of clarity in his eyes. Chen xinglie forcibly controlled the flying sword which was connected with his mind and spirit, which was equivalent to breaking the connection. In an instant, xuelingzi was badly hurt. "This is..." He looked terrified, thinking of what had happened before, he could not help but feel the death. He can''t help but shoot Chen xinglie. How Chen xinglie exists is very clear to him. Anyway, I''m afraid we can''t do anything good today. According to Chen xinglie''s temperament, he should die here. But it''s no use regretting. It''s here. On the other side, Chen xinglie''s mind moved, and his control of the objects was fully opened. The ten bloody flying swords were directly absorbed into the storage space by him. He was so interested in it that he didn''t want to return it. Even, if there is no accident, Xue Lingzi has no reason to step out of the gate of this auction shop alive today. But now, he has more important things to do. Without hindrance, Chen xinglie waved his hand, and the drop of refining immortal pool water was directly absorbed into his palm. Strangely, at the moment when the object touched Chen xinglie''s skin, it melted directly into Chen xinglie''s body. The scene made him frown. What has been left from the body of the golden winged ROC, which has not been verified to be safe, has now entered his body directly? I hope it''s OK. But just as he looked inside himself, the system prompted the sound. "Ding" "if Lianxian pool water is detected, do you spend 100 boss points to purify it?" System Laurie''s voice rings. Chen xinglie was shocked. Even if he was in the upper world, he had never heard that this thing could be purified. Is it hard to say that the famous Lianxian pool water is not very pure? Is it possible to improve? If so, what is the adverse effect after purification? Chen xinglie has no reason to refuse. Soon, the system automatically deducted his 100boss points, which made him a little bit distressed. But at the next moment, he felt an unprecedented heat. It is a hundred times more painful than before when the demon blood vulture clan absorbed the blood essence of the ancestor dragon. Chen xinglie''s body turned red with a roar. If he didn''t have a trace of mind, his clothes would have been burnt. Fortunately, he controlled it. It''s just that it''s not so good now. There are many people around, including manwang Sure enough, at the moment when people around him noticed his strange, some barbarians looked at him with changed eyes. Chen xinglie felt a sense of killing and wanted him to attack. These people wanted to kill him when he was ill. With a wry smile, he stepped straight forward and stepped into the VIP Room No. 9 where he had been before. At the same time, he spoke to man Wang. "You know what to do. Don''t mistake yourself." The threat was obvious, but he believed manwang was a smart man. As a matter of fact, he guessed it right. From the standpoint of manwang, he wanted to protect Chen xinglie even if he fought for his life. Because the latter is almost the future of barbarians and the only one who can save them. But, he can think so, but other people are not necessarily. As soon as Chen xinglie stepped into the VIP room, several powerful land immortals rose to the sky, including even those who had previously dealt with xuelingzi. "What do you want?" Man Wang took a step forward and yelled. If these people don''t know how to live or die in front of them, he will have to do it. A strong man who once dealt with xuelingzi looked at the man King: "my king must not place his hope on a human race, not to mention Chen xinglie''s threat to my barbarian people more than anyone in the past." The strong man obviously knows more than others. He has been following the man king all the time. He is also a master in the barbarian race. He has six thunder robberies in his cultivation. Everyone looked at the man king. In addition to Chen xinglie, the man king was the highest.Even if the latter has no real right to the barbarians, it is enough for them to pay attention to them only by their cultivation. If man Wang wanted to protect Chen xinglie, they would not be able to do so. A man King tops all of them. Listening to the strong man''s words, manwang shook his head bitterly. "If you still respect me as king, just listen to a word of advice and don''t move. Chen Sheng''s strength is not something we can speculate on." Many people were stunned by this remark. They thought of xuelingzi''s flying sword. Chen xinglie took it away directly, ignoring some rules. This strength is chilling. Although Chen xinglie seems to be in a bad state now, is it really so? As a matter of fact, no one can tell. Based on their conjecture about the Terrans, this may even be a bureau set up by Chen xinglie. But no one thought that they were too proud. If Chen xinglie really wanted to deal with them, why set up such a bureau? It''s not good to have a direct sword. Think of here, many people have a wait-and-see meaning, this kind of thing involving their own life or a little bit more cautious. Chen xinglie''s injury is a happy event, but if he pretends, they will lose their lives. Moreover, even if the other side is injured, it may not have the strength to deal with them. As man Wang said, Chen xinglie''s means are not something they can guess. But since ancient times, rational people, of course, also have impulsive people. A knife appeared in people''s sight. The shadow of the knife almost turned into a full moon and went towards Chen xinglie''s VIP Room No. 9. If it is cut off, this VIP room will become nothing. At the same time, VIP room 9. Chen xinglie hid in the VIP room for the first time. He sat down on his knees in the open space and began his luck. Pain, piercing pain! It''s like the whole body surface is being devoured and bitten by ants. It''s itchy and painful and unbearable. There was a layer of sweat behind him, and just after he appeared, he was vaporized by the high temperature on his body surface. Chen xinglie clenched his teeth, and from time to time he also let out bursts of hum. But it was only after ten breaths that the burning sensation suddenly disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 The burning sensation disappeared and was replaced by unprecedented comfort. Chen xinglie felt that his whole body was bathed in the sun, and every cell in his body had been sublimated. Like a fish swimming in the sea. Then he discovered the changes in his body. Chen xinglie was stunned for a moment, and then he was ecstatic! In this short period of more than ten seconds, his realm has been promoted to the level of the peak of dragon realm! You know, he had just entered the Dragon kingdom before, and he was still far from the peak. Don''t underestimate the distance of this step. If you change to an ordinary person to practice, this step will take decades to complete. Even forever. And all this in Chen xinglie''s body, only a few seconds to do. "Is this the purified water from Lianxian pool?" He was glad that the 100 boss points were not only worth it, but also worth spending. It''s half a chrysanthemum amulet. This time, the system did a good job. However, just as he was admiring himself, Laurie''s voice sounded again. "Congratulations on the great progress of the host''s cultivation, but if I were the host, I would certainly have to check other aspects. Maybe there are some shocking changes? Oh, by the way, it was a trial version just now. After that, we need 500 boss points to purify the water of refining immortal pool. " After that, the system was silent and did not give Chen xinglie a chance to talk. The latter was stunned and touched his nose. It''s too early to be happy. As a big devil, you should not be moved by foreign objects. This gives the system room to use. But he didn''t care about it. He''ll talk about it next time. But at this moment, he seemed to suddenly think of something? "Just now the system sister said, other aspects?" Because I was so excited just now, I almost missed this point. The system is right. As far as he knows, the ordinary water of refining immortals pool is not only a function of improving cultivation, but also the purified water. While speaking, he was afraid of looking inside himself and wanted to find out something. After only a little while, his thoughts retreated. "How could it be? Nothing. " No matter how he observed, he could not see what had happened in his body. He felt his chest involuntarily. "The chest muscles are not getting bigger, nor are the abdominal muscles. Even there It doesn''t seem that... " However, he understood that the system would not make fun of him in this respect, and the little Lori said there must be. Of course, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll find out when it''s time. The surprise will be left for the future. Chen xinglie comforted himself. However, it is not only that, the system just said, there is a sentence deeply engraved in his mind by Chen xinglie. "The water of refining immortal pool is such a God." That is to say, in addition to refining immortal pool water, there are other similar or even the same level of treasure in the world. This kind of thing should be called heaven and earth treasure. But the world is so rare that Chen xinglie has only heard of such a kind of water. He has to look for others slowly. If he has a deep source of fortune, he may encounter one or two in the future. These are all afterwords. At the moment, Chen xinglie just wants to put all the water in the pool into his pocket. Of course, it''s not very realistic. Even if he is strong, he doesn''t want to be the public enemy of the whole people and fight against the masters in the world. It''s just that you can''t make yourself happy. He didn''t want to end up as a street mouse wherever he went. Fortunately, although there is no way to collect all of them, he can still collect more. Of course, this kind of thing belongs to the virtuous one. He asked himself that he could be called the virtuous one. However, just when he was wandering in the sky like this, he suddenly felt a sharp knife. Feeling this power, Chen xinglie''s face became cold. "I have never seen a man who has to die!" He roared, with a vengeance. The outside world naturally felt that they were quite frightened. They looked at Man Wang with a little gratitude in their eyes. If it wasn''t for manwang who just stopped him, they might have done it now. But there was only one person in the crowd. It''s xuelingzi. Chen xinglie just took away his flying sword. He was very angry. When the former seems to be in a wrong state, after entering the VIP room, he naturally moves, almost without thinking.But now that the knife is out, there is no possibility of taking it back. Because what he did was disposable, not his own use of the knife. He was holding a piece of yellow paper that had lost the spirit of divinity, but he was at a loss. This is a seal script called Lingbao. This kind of seal character is mostly made by the strong people in ancient times, and it has the power of the people who make it. Of course, whether Chen xinglie''s seal is xuanming Dharma Realm seal or Qiankun Dharma Realm seal, it is essentially the same thing as this spiritual treasure. But the only difference is that in this era, what sealed the power is to transform the power of one blow into pure power, which can only be used. It has nothing to do with how those who leave behind the power exert it. The Lingbao in xuelingzi''s hand is a complete copy of the blow made by the powerful one, including the brand of his sword, the mystery of its style, and the original appearance and power of this move. Although this method is not as smart as today''s times, it is superior to all aspects. Much better. But this kind of thing has one thing in common, that is, it must be used immediately after it is put into use, and can not be recovered. With the strength of xuelingzi, he can only control this knife to cut out, but he can''t let it dissipate automatically. He could only watch the knife fall and his heart was beating wildly. It seems that Chen xinglie is not standing under the knife, but he. The next moment, there was a roar. Chen xinglie''s VIP Room No. 9 was crushed directly under the pressure of the huge knife. Chen xinglie showed a smile. Seeing the look on his face, his heart sank. Immediately, he did not want to do more flukes, just wanted to grease his feet. But Man Wang and others did not eat dry food. At the moment of seeing Chen xinglie standing there undamaged, they seem to have negotiated with each other and directly locked in xuelingzi with a killing opportunity. Of course, they don''t care about the knife that Chen xinglie chopped off. What can Chen xinglie do with that knife? He is still a land immortal, but he has never been locked by so many murders in his life. What''s more, there is a super strong man like manwang. Visible to the naked eye, Xueling''s crotch began to wet slowly. This scene even scared him to urinate incontinently! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Chen xinglie was shocked that this scene had never been familiar with. If you don''t have a knife hanging over your head. Feeling the breath of years in this knife, Chen xinglie nodded slightly. It seems that he guessed well that there should be a secret in the blood spirit son. If not, it is impossible to take out the things that do not belong to this era one by one. Although the previous set of flying swords was refined decades ago, you should know that the art of controlling flying swords has been lost for a long time. Moreover, the complete set of flying swords is extremely troublesome in refining. If there is no magic method, the vast amount of precious materials may disappear in a flash. What''s more, the flying sword is said to be used on a large scale by the ancient Qi refiners. He once saw it in an ancient book. It is said that those who have mastered the art of imperial sword can even replace the flying magic weapon with the flying sword, and the speed is extremely fast. As for the attack power, it is needless to say that the power of several flying swords can not be underestimated. Ordinary people can''t stop them waiting for Ben. Moreover, those with ten flying swords, such as xuelingzi, belonged to the bottom of the ancient Qi refiners. At that time, the powerful imperial swords used to control dozens of flying swords against the enemy, and the power can be imagined. However, although the era is very brilliant, but I do not know why, finally slowly disappeared. Even the imperial sword, which was once very popular for a time, was almost lost. Nowadays, only a few warriors are still using the flying sword against the enemy. However, their swordsmanship was created by later generations, and its power and other aspects were not as good as those in ancient times. No one knows why that era died. Of course, this is not to say that the knife on his head at the moment is very powerful. On the contrary, Chen xinglie never paid attention to this knife. The huge sword fell straight down, but Chen xinglie was not moved, as if he had not seen it at all. People around were surprised. "What? Is Chen xinglie so scared? " "Shut up! Don''t call Chen Sheng''s name here There are strong people of the older generation to speak out. "Is Chen Shengnan trying to take this move with his physical strength?" Someone screamed. Their eyesight can''t tell how powerful this knife is. But what they can feel is that it is extremely powerful. If it''s for them, I''m afraid they can''t take over by all means. Not to mention physical strength alone. Besides, the barbarians are also very good at physical strength. There is no race in the world that can surpass the barbarians in terms of physical strength except those rough and fleshy monsters. But even they didn''t dare to pick it up. Why Chen xinglie. So they are more willing to believe that Chen xinglie should have other means. But the expected means did not appear. Because the knife has fallen on Chen xinglie''s shoulder. "Ding Dong!" A burst of sound of iron and stone sounds, Chen xinglie''s body is as if cast by iron and steel, motionless. On the other hand, the huge sword, at the moment of contact with Chen xinglie, was dispelled by the huge shock force. There was no sound. They didn''t think that this seemingly real giant Dao was just a mirage, not an entity at all? Many people have never heard of such a method. Only by using the magic moves, can you exert the power of the land immortal realm. It''s God''s way. But what really surprised them was Chen xinglie''s body. How can the human body be so strong. It''s not just strong. It''s rolling. No one dares to think about the power of this physical strength if it bursts out with all its strength. Anyway, one punch can knock down the wall of frost City, which is for sure. If it works on their barbarians who are good at physical strength, they may be able to explode directly. There is no comparability. It''s not a category at all. For a moment, they looked at Chen xinglie as if they were looking at a human monster. As for the knife, only a few old people, such as man Wang, remembered a name in a flash. Lingbao! This Dao is a magic weapon! Their eyes on xuelingzi changed, became vigilant and greedy. Did he get the relics of ancient forces? This is what many people, including Chen xinglie, think about. It''s not impossible! And it could be big! Otherwise, it can''t be explained that this person has the skill of refining flying sword, and even has the art of imperial sword.And it can also bring out Lingbao, a rare thing in the world. It is not that no one has coveted the power of Lingbao. In fact, many powerful martial arts masters after ancient times are trying to find ways to make Lingbao. But over the years, no one has been able to do it. It is expected that if a younger generation of a clan or family force has a sword and a magic weapon, it will be what a scene it will be. I''m afraid we can become the most powerful force in one leap. The appearance of xuelingzi makes many people see this possibility. There are several tribes or forces behind them. However, the work of interrogating xuelingzi has not yet come to them. Although they want to directly seize the storage space of xuelingzi, they have not been confused by greed. There is also a Terran, Chen Sheng. Their crisis has not yet been lifted. Chen xinglie paced slowly in the void, still recalling a scene just now in his mind. He knew that the sword was ancient, but he had never seen such a method. It turned out to be a mirage. Rao was shocked. He didn''t know the name of Lingbao. But it doesn''t mean the system. Laurie doesn''t know. "The host is too ignorant. It''s called Lingbao. It''s also a very clever way to seal power, but now it seems to have been lost. Of course, there are still some in the system store, but there are not many. The host can be changed easily. " With that, Laurie disappeared again, seemingly unwilling to talk to Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie quietly opened the system store. Sure enough, the system sister, who fell into the money eye, had already put the five kinds of Lingbao at the top of the store for a long time. Chen xinglie can see at a glance, and even gave an introduction. As for the price A 1000 boss point, but it can only send the attack which is not more than five times of thunder robbing the land immortal strong. Chen xinglie scolded in his heart. Is this thing made of gold? Even if it''s made of gold, it''s not so expensive. But now it''s not about this time, he silently exit the system interface. "But it''s called xuelingzi?" Chen xinglie asked in a condescending manner. He did not need to be polite to xuelingzi in his identity. Besides, this guy just tried to hit him twice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 But who expected, the blood spirit son unexpectedly cold hum, extremely disdain. "It seems that my barbarian people are in decline. You are the only one who makes a bully here That''s what you do, Man Wang? " He said the last word to man Wang. It''s a pity that man Wang didn''t fall in love with him. He didn''t hear him. The old man is dying. When he dies, he wants to pull him into the water? He has lived for so many years, but he is not a fool. Similarly, others have turned a deaf ear to it. At this juncture, we advocate that we should start with Chen xinglie. The guy with blood Lingzi''s style is either stupid or bad. They don''t want to die. Of course, xuelingzi had never thought of persuading these people with a few simple words. His eyes turned and he seemed to be thinking of some way out. "I''ve heard of Chen Sheng''s name for a long time. Today I see that his real name is true, but I''m curious about one thing. I hope Chen Sheng can answer for me before I die. Can you?" Of course, Chen xinglie didn''t have any interest, but he nodded and agreed. The old man''s procrastination is superb. "From Chen Sheng''s insight, I must know that what I used just now is a thing named Lingbao..." Xuelingzi said half, did not continue to say, he looked at Chen xinglie''s face, found that the latter did not seem to have any surprise color. This can''t help but surprise him. Can''t Chen xinglie really hear the name of Lingbao before this? This is impossible. It is a relic of ancient times. Generally speaking, no one knows about it, because it has long been extinct. However, he would never think that Chen xinglie did not know Lingbao before, and just told him by the system. After stabilizing his mind, xuelingzi continued: "I just saw that Chen Sheng was able to carry the attack of Lingbao just by virtue of his physical strength. I think the barbarian people are popular in the practice of physical training, but for thousands of years, there has never been a person who has achieved so much in the way of body building as Chen Sheng." At this point, he felt a sense of pressure. From Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie looked coldly: "what do you really want to say?" He could see that the old man was so desperate to die that he dared to shift the topic to him. In the face of Chen xinglie''s pressure, xuelingzi, who had been seriously injured, asked himself how he could not resist it. He felt that his throat was sweet, and then a large mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. However, this man had some blood at such a moment. He wiped the blood on his mouth, and his eyes revealed the meaning of death. "Chen Sheng, if I remember correctly, once said that he was the son-in-law of a barbarian people, and naturally he was also a half barbarian. Is that true?" Xuelingzi is in poor condition. He has been forced to take his own flying sword and Chen xinglie''s pressure. He has been seriously injured. At this moment, even an ordinary top martial artist like the Dragon kingdom can easily get rid of him. However, it is still aggressive. Chen xinglie could not help admiring this guy. However, some things can not be changed, the end has long been doomed. "Indeed, this is what I said, but don''t think you can blackmail me with it." Chen xinglie nodded. He said this in front of many people when he was in the jindiao tribe. He can''t deny it. Feeling Chen xinglie''s threatening eyes, xuelingzi looks up to the sky and smiles. "In this case, why don''t Chen Sheng share his body building methods in order to make our barbarians more powerful? I think it''s not difficult to do this in the name of your sage. " With that, he coughed twice and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was seriously injured. As soon as he said this, many people around him were in front of him. There is a saying that although xuelingzi''s words are forcing him to the end of the road, if this can be done, it must be a great good thing. In particular, these people who are present can directly block the news and prevent it from flowing out. If they become as strong as Chen xinglie, where can they go? Thinking of this, a lot of people see a bit of fanaticism. Several old men beside manwang looked at each other. Then one of them nodded to them. It seemed that they were whispering something. At the next moment, in full view of the public, the man stood up and respectfully saluted Chen xinglie. Then he said, "although the blood spirit son is full of evil, he will die today. But if he is going to die, his words are good. I think Chen Sheng, as a half Barbarian, should share his method with us. This is also a great merit for Chen Sheng." "This elder is right. In the name of sage Chen, he will not give up this opportunity to educate the world." "Chen Sheng should really think about it." If someone starts, someone will follow.This is the case with the Terrans and the barbarians who are essentially human beings. When these people finished, they all looked at Chen xinglie with longing and greed in their eyes. According to their ideas, if Chen xinglie really regarded himself as a saint, he should shoulder the responsibility of educating the world, and would not refuse to do so. But they think wrong, although Chen Sheng''s name is useful to Chen xinglie, he is a devil. Fierce devil! What''s more, what qualifications do these people have to kidnap Chen xinglie in the name of saints? In any case, it is Chen xinglie who created the road of literature and Taoism, which has been firmly imprinted on history and cannot be changed. All of a sudden, Chen xinglie laughed, laughing wantonly. "What a great merit and virtue, a good one to educate all living beings!" He clapped his hands as if in admiration. But his face was full of sarcasm. Sometimes he really can''t understand why some people always want to beat him out of absolute power? Why dare to threaten and coerce in the name of saints? Is it that these people want to die? Or is it true that for the sake of the so-called racial justice, one would rather die than bless all living beings? However, he is not laughing at everything in front of him, he is laughing at the ugliness of these people''s faces, but the reason is high sounding, and he wants to grill him on the fire. But these people are really wrong. Chen xinglie was just forced to plan and didn''t want to do it. At present, these people still think that he is a rat and a mouse? It''s the most beautiful thing in the world! Around, people wondered why Chen xinglie was laughing. However, the barbarians are not only the things that are not clear in their minds. Some people have already started to retreat in silence, hoping that the next thing will not affect them. Among these people, only man Wang had a bitter face. Not afraid of opponents too strong, afraid of their own people stupid like pigs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 However, as a man king, he could not withdraw. He had long recognized that Chen xinglie could solve the barbarian catastrophe. So he just stood behind Chen xinglie, standing with his hands down and saying nothing. The position is very firm. Chen xinglie didn''t pay attention to man Wang, but looked at these people in front of him. These people who want to get something for nothing. "I rely on the ancestral dragon blood essence to strengthen the body to such a point. Is there still a lot of ancestral dragon blood in the barbarians?" He had a sneer on his face. "Well, if Chen shengruo didn''t want to give it, he said it directly. Why did he deceive us with the blood essence of laoshizi''s ancestors! Who in the world does not know that the ancestor dragon is the ancestor of the dragon family. Who can get the essence of the ancestral dragon The speaker was a young man who had just persecuted Chen xinglie in the name of educating all living beings. He came from a small tribe, but because of his extraordinary talent, he forcefully brought his tribe to an unprecedented height. Therefore, this man had a high status in the barbarians. But in the eyes of Chen xinglie and Man Wang, what filthy things should be in the boy''s mind, otherwise how could he not see the form so clearly Man Wang couldn''t help but shake his head. He felt that his face was burning with heat. Chen xinglie also shakes his head. He has explained it patiently. It seems that these people still don''t believe it. There''s no way. "Since I can''t get down the stairs, I want to help you remember." "Blood spirit son sneer," recollect what? " "Naturally, it is to help you remember why I became Chen Sheng, why I can stand here, why I can cut a real dragon with one sword, and why I can bury a million corpses with one sword!" Boom! Sword light is everywhere! Chen xinglie did not hesitate to draw out the big sword. The light of the sword was as bright as the Star River, and the people around him couldn''t open their eyes. But their closed eyes are doomed to be unable to open again. Chen xinglie will help them to sleep with the world. The young man who spoke before felt only a flash in front of him, and then vaguely saw a flash of light in front of him. With a loud noise, the man turned into fly ash directly under Chen xinglie''s sword, and his body fragments burst out. His death looks extremely miserable. When he was dying, he understood what Chen xinglie said. He didn''t come to the present by the name of Wen Sheng. He relied on endless killing! Rely on a sword under the corpse of millions of peerless name! Not just Chen Sheng. It''s not just him, many people understand that, of course, it''s too expensive to understand. Chen xinglie just because he admitted that he was a barbarian and half barbarian, he gave them opportunities again and again, but some people didn''t cherish it. If only at that time did not listen to the blood spirit son''s bewitching. Chen xinglie clearly has given them a chance. For a while, many people have complicated faces. If you replace them with Chen xinglie, you may not be able to bear it until now. Unfortunately, the end has been doomed. It was xuelingzi who died with the young man''s steps. Chen xinglie did not forget this person''s storage space. At the moment of his body exploding, he quickly photographed the storage space. He has a good sense of propriety, and none of the innocent people moved. Dabao sword has already had a spirit. It is connected with his mind. Chen xinglie''s mind moves, and those sword lights naturally avoid innocent people. At the auction house, there was a series of explosions. Each sound represents a person falling. At this moment, no one was angry about their death. These people deserve it. It''s all self inflicted. No one else is to blame. The next moment, the explosion stopped suddenly, and the whole auction house was quiet, and no one made any sound. Quiet seems to be able to hear the heartbeat of a bystander. And those who spoke before, all disappeared. Only the smell of blood proves that they existed. All this seems to have passed for a long time, but in fact it''s only in a flash. It won''t take long to kill these people with the power of the empty coagulation sword formula. Chen xinglie put away his sword and turned to look at Man Wang. The latter bowed in a hurry. "The barbarians thank Chen Sheng for his kindness today." Chen xinglie was surprised. "But why? What do I owe you? " However, the king of man laughed, and then said freely: "Chen Sheng is cleaning up the black sheep for our barbarians today. What is it Chen xinglie nodded. Manwang said this sincerely. Of course, he would not believe foolishly. If he had been so easy to believe people, he would have died. Everything depends on the coming war."Remember what you said before." Chen xinglie''s tone of indifference wafted in the ears of manwang, and then stepped out and disappeared directly in the auction house. After Chen xinglie left, Man Wang''s breath became whole, and then it was up to him. Whether the whole barbarian can get help from Chen xinglie depends on whether he can do it well. After pondering for a moment, he said in a loud voice: "the auction will be suspended, and everyone will leave here. For today''s affairs, those present need not conceal them, but can spread them freely. I hope you can prepare well for the coming war when you go back." As soon as the voice fell, his figure disappeared here. At the next moment, a figure appeared in the camp of a clan army in frost city. "The ninth war, as soon as the war begins, you will return to the tribe as soon as possible." "Why?" "Chen Sheng, the Terran, is close to you." Man Wang only said six words, and his body disappeared in place. After a while, the nine men of his army were called to fight the war. He did not dare to neglect. Everyone knows the weight of the four characters Chen Sheng. As for why we have to wait for the war to start, it is entirely to avoid scaring the snake. Jiuzhan and manwang knew this well. The same scene appeared everywhere in frost city. The king of man wrote his own autobiography, so that his men did not participate in the war. As for some tribes, it is good to live and die. Although he did not understand why Chen xinglie wanted him to do so, he had to do all this well since he had arranged it. After all, what he came to see was those who were biased towards him, or who were loyal to others at all. In addition, when the war began, he had to send messages to some powerful tribes that had little relationship with him. When Chen xinglie made a move, these people would naturally understand what he meant. It will be available to him in due course. ¡­¡­ Outside frost city. Chen xinglie directly locked Gu Huo Meimei with Qi. The Guhuo bird was dozing on the tree when he suddenly felt a strong breath locking him in. He thought that man Wang had arrived. When she saw Chen xinglie, Gu Huo Meimei was relieved. "Master, has Man Wang been ambushed?" He asked carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 See Chen xinglie did not speak, he continued to flatter the way, "with the strength of the Lord, it must be that the man king can not escape a move." However, Chen xinglie still ignored him, just quietly staring at Gu Huo Meimei, as if to see through it. The latter can''t help but feel hairy. "Lord, is this?" Gu Huo Meimei''s face turned pale. She thought about what she had done recently and angered Chen xinglie. But he never thought about it. In fact, since the former master of Liangyi crossed time and space to attack Chen xinglie, the only bit of careful thinking in his mind has also disappeared. Because on that day, another person who crossed time and space was Chen xinglie himself. In the eyes of Gu Huo Meimei, it is an unimaginable great power to cross the long river of time to attack the former enemy. What is there to be picky about following such a master? It can be said that he has seen the future of Chen xinglie and is extremely brilliant. This is also a kind of investment. His investment in Chen xinglie is his investment in himself. Like Li Qinglian, a person of high status since childhood, is not he still following Chen xinglie''s side? Although his position in the Guhuo clan is not low, it is also relatively speaking. With Chen xinglie''s side, since then the world is so big that no one can look down on him except Chen xinglie himself. Nowadays, even the top of the land gods have to be polite to see him. However, before the tiger king and colorful deer and other people face him, it is simply flattering to the extreme, which is unimaginable in the past. It was Chen xinglie who brought all this to him, and only Chen xinglie. So now he asked himself extremely heartfelt, without the slightest ambivalence. Thinking of this, Gu Huo Meimei suddenly felt sad. Did the master not want him after all? This seems to have been predicted before In any case, strength is a hard injury for him. Although with the help of the demon blood to restore the body, and the strength is more than one level stronger than before. But it also depends on the people around you. No matter it is no tongue or Shang qingkong, or even the new real dragon Fan Hua, which one is not stronger than him. Even at his proudest flying speed, there is a golden winged ROC that has lived for many years. Even if he was Chen xinglie, he would like the new and hate the old "Lord, Xiaomei has been following the Lord for so long and dare not ask for credit, so please give Xiaomei a good time." After that, he closed his eyes and waited for death. As for resistance or escape, he never thought about it. Chen xinglie wanted to kill him only for a moment. As soon as he closed his eyes, a trace of anger suddenly appeared on Chen xinglie''s face. "Bold!" He let out a roar, and then he made a move. Gu Huo Meimei felt the cold intention to kill him. He came and shed two lines of clear tears from the corner of his eyes. He had a long life and a high talent. Under the long life of the demon clan, he only practiced for hundreds of years and then reached the land of immortals. But I never thought that he would end up like this. In his mind, he saw many people, his parents, playmates, qianyuzao, and even Chen xinglie who had taken him down that day. "Shua!" A sound of breaking the air flashed by. Chen xinglie cut off a piece of Gu Huo Meimei''s hair with his palm as his blade. The sound of breaking the sky suddenly stopped. All of this, almost to Gu get Meimei did not respond, just feel a burst of killing along with the cold wind. He opened his eyes blankly and saw Chen xinglie standing in front of him holding a hair. "This The Lord died with Xiaomei? " It''s unbelievable. Is it because he saved the Lord''s life, so the Lord killed him and planned to fight back with his life? No, he knows Chen xinglie. He is definitely not such a person. What''s more, he is not a woman. Why should he die for love. He thought like this, but did not see a slap directly toward his forehead. With a bang, Gu Huo Meimei only felt that she was seeing stars. Chen xinglie did not use much force, but with his current physical strength, a mountain peak can be smashed by any one. He was very polite to Gu Huo Meimei. "What? You really want to die? I really want to die. I can help you. " Chen xinglie pinched his hair and said without good breath. "Well, this..." Gu Huo Meimei is also aware of the abnormality. Is he not dead? Looking around the familiar environment, where is all this dead appearance. He couldn''t help feeling happy.Chen xinglie white his one eye, "demon emperor that old fellow came to look for you?" Gu Huo Meimei is confused. "Demon emperor? What kind of demon emperor is there? Isn''t the demon emperor in the city of demon emperor He was at a loss. Chen xinglie looked at him for a long time and confirmed that the guy was not lying. It seems that he did not find the demon emperor. However, he took it for granted that even if the demon emperor appeared around him, he would not be found. Chen xinglie picked up his hair and shook it. "The demon emperor is really a good way to put a trace of God in his hair. The ability to control the spirit is really terrible." Said, he palm heart appears Nanming from the fire, directly this trace of God to burn without trace. Even if it wasn''t for the system''s sister to remind him, I''m afraid he would never find out. Gu Huo Meimei was shocked, "the LORD said, the demon emperor is nearby? And leave a mark of mind on me It''s no wonder he''s afraid that anyone who has been done with hands and feet will feel cold on his back. Moreover, with his strength, even if he is more cautious, 120 points will not help. Chen xinglie nodded and thought of all that had happened in the auction house before. He was a little wary of the demon emperor. "The demon emperor was in frost city before, but he didn''t catch it and escaped." Gu Huo Meimei secretly congratulated herself. Fortunately, the demon emperor''s goal was not to kill himself, otherwise he would have already lost his soul. What they didn''t know was that, just at the same time that the spirit was burned down by the fire to the south of Chen xinglie, a figure in a cave only a few hundred miles away from them instantly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The man''s face was pale, and there was a sense of horror on his face. "How! How can Chen xinglie be aware of his divine thoughts? " And this figure is the demon emperor. He didn''t go far, just waiting for an opportunity to lurk here. However, the demon emperor was shocked and inexplicable at the moment. Although the damage was just a trace of God''s mind, it was forcibly destroyed by people, which hurt him greatly. It may take more than ten years of practice to make up for this trace of divinity. It''s a big loss. "The emperor has seen this son with the sky demon mirror. It is clear that this son is just like the cultivation of the Dragon kingdom. He has done those miraculous things one after another. It seems that this man has a lot of secrets." The demon emperor swallowed a mouthful of spirit grass, and his breath was a little more stable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 "However, it must be that this emperor knows his true accomplishments except Chen xinglie himself?" Thinking of this, the demon emperor couldn''t help sneering. With a wave of his hand, a mirror appeared on his hand. The mirror was only the size of a palm, and the legendary monsters such as the five clawed Golden Dragon were carved on the periphery with unknown materials. It''s called the sky demon mirror. It''s a treasure left by the demon clan for many years. It''s said that the man who made it was a strong one in the upper world and sent it across the void with great magic power. This treasure was handed down in the hands of the demon emperors of all ages, and now it has been handed down to him. On this day, the demon mirror was miraculous. It was able to defend and kill enemies with martial arts. However, none of the demon emperors in the past dynasties had ever dared to take the sky demon mirror as a defense treasure. It was too damaging. In fact, the greatest effect of this treasure is to use it to investigate the accomplishments of others. In short, it is to eliminate all illusions. Chen xinglie''s cultivation is hidden no matter how good, in the moment he appeared in the auction house, the demon emperor had already seen his real cultivation. It''s just like dragon state, and it hasn''t even reached the peak of dragon state. "I don''t know what people in the world will think if this matter is exposed?" The demon emperor thought in his heart that he could take this matter as a threat when he had a chance. "Shang qingkong, an old woman and an old eunuch, don''t know what their reaction will be when they know this matter?" He was very happy. However, he did not expect that he seemed to have missed a key point. The reason why Chen xinglie can surround so many people is because of his strength, not his cultivation. If we compare Xiuwei, who can compare with Shang qingkong? That is the existence of the peak of land immortals, and the theory of cultivation has already stood at the top of the lower world. As for the cultivation, in terms of Chen xinglie''s strength, all people naturally think of him as the peak of land immortals, even higher. But this is also incidental, the most important thing is strength. Chen xinglie''s sword sense is more than that of Shang Qing Kong, and his overall strength is the best in the world. With such strength, even if he can''t even reach the Dragon state? If Chen xinglie were here, he would scoff at the idea of the demon emperor. On the other side, Chen xinglie burned off the hair with the spirit of the demon emperor, and then rode on the Gu Huo Mei Mei to go in a direction. He felt that his cultivation had reached a critical value, and there was an irrepressible trend. He''s going to break through the land gods. As for the land fairyland, every time he ascends a level, he has to go through a thunderstorm, so he is now ready to look for a barren mountain. It is absolutely enough to protect the Dharma for Gu to gain the strength of Meimei. "Lord, how about here?" Coming to a plain, Gu Huo Meimei''s speed slowed down a little bit, waiting for Chen xinglie''s instructions. "Find it again." Gu Huo Meimei should be, and then carries Chen xinglie to fly forward. All the way over the mountains, the scenery at the foot also went from dense forest to plain, then to mountain forest, and even flew over a huge lake. In the center of the lake, there is a small island in the lake. Chen xinglie''s eyes lit up, "it''s here. You protect the Dharma for this seat on the lake. Remember, don''t get close to it." Gu Huo Meimei repeatedly claimed that Chen xinglie did not tell him what he wanted to do. He only thought that he wanted to practice a wide range of skills. Soon, Gu Huo Meimei retreated to the lake and circled in mid air. His breath is released, and the breath of land God fairyland is enough to make countless wild animals or warriors nearby dare not to approach. Chen xinglie falls on a peak on the island in the middle of the lake. There is a no small platform on the peak, which is a good place to cross the robbery. Gu Huo Niao looks at Chen xinglie and doesn''t know what he is going to do. "With the strength of the Lord, you should be able to practice a powerful Dharma decision?" Thinking of this, he could not help but step back. He doesn''t want to be affected by Chen xinglie. After all, it is only a sword light can cut tens of thousands of miles of people, he can not retreat too much. Chen xinglie is standing on the mountain with his hands down. He looks up at the sky, and the breath of cultivation is gradually released. Since he practiced martial arts, he almost never showed his accomplishments. Only now. In the distance, Gu Huo Meimei is like seeing a ghost. Her eyes are wide. "This This is... " He was shocked by the incoherence. He never thought that Chen xinglie, the most respected and powerful sage of literature and Taoism, actually released the breath of dragon state? Although it is the peak of rulongjing, to him, rulongjing is just a mole ant. He rubbed his eyes to see clearly.Sure enough, it is still like the Dragon kingdom. That breath is like a fake. But How can Chen xinglie be like a dragon? Even if Chen xinglie is a demon clan, he is not as shocked as he is from the Dragon kingdom. Subvert the Three Outlooks! moreover, how can there be such a strong dragon state. At this moment, he felt that not only he, but the whole world had been cheated by Chen xinglie. But he still quietly looked down, in fact, this matter is not wrong. It is obvious to all that Chen xinglie''s strength is there. Of course, there will be no problem. Don''t say it''s like dragon state, even if it''s just divine power state? He was not wronged when he was a mount. I just didn''t expect it. "I don''t know how powerful the Lord''s thunder robbery will be. At least it must be nine times thunder robbery?" Gu Huo Meimei murmured. There are more than one kind of thunder robbery. As the saying goes, heaven has a spirit. It will automatically judge the strength or potential of the hijacker, and then arrange thunder robbery of various intensities. In a sense, the strength of a person''s thunder robbery proves the strength of the hijackers themselves. When he passed the first thunder robbery of the land gods, he encountered a double thunder robbery. It''s not too good, it''s not too bad. However, the thunder robbery also cut him half to death. If he had not given up the most powerful defense treasure in his hand at the last moment, he would have turned into fly ash at that time. There is no one who can reach the peak of the Dragon realm, but none of the millions can really survive the thunder and reach the land immortal habitat. Otherwise, the land fairies would have been all over the place by now. However, there are less than 3000 land immortals in the whole world, and there are less than 10 strong people who have cultivated to the peak of land immortals. On the island in the middle of the lake, Chen xinglie quietly takes out the map of Nanming Lihuo array. He wants to use the Southern Ming Lihuo to burn the sky thunder. It''s overbearing, but it''s the safest. After adjusting his breath, he began to quietly mobilize the power in his body. The sky seems to feel the general, slowly, dark clouds began to condense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 With boundless pressure, the scope of the dark cloud began to expand slowly. This pressure is Tianwei. "The power of heaven is hard to predict." Chen xinglie had no fear in his eyes, but he also praised him. Even he felt that his legs were soft, and there seemed to be fear in his heart. But with his nature of mind, these can be resisted by force. No threat to him. However, even he was so, Gu Huo Meimei in the distance rushed back at the moment when she felt the power of heaven. The thunder robbery was totally different from the one he had spent. Before the thunder fell, he felt a pressure and wanted him to kneel down. This is the sky, not to mention the land gods, even if it is the master, how can we deal with Tianwei? Not only he, but also some birds, animals, fish and insects around him fell to their knees with the dark clouds slowly expanding. This force is too much pressure for them. The range of dark clouds is growing slowly. However, Chen xinglie and Gu Huo Meimei both realized a problem at the same time. Is the scope of the dark cloud a little too far? At the moment, even frost City, which is far away from each other, as well as the border cities of the great Qian Dynasty, feel a majestic heavenly power, coming slowly from afar. In the city where Xifeng army was stationed, a man in a Dragon Robe looked up at the sky. Beside him, the army leader, Tai Shi Ziyi, stood respectfully with a negative hand. "Go and have a look. We can''t have any problems in the near future." The Dragon robed man spoke, and then stepped out step by step, followed by Tai Shi Ziyi. This man in Dragon Robe is naturally the emperor of the great Qian Dynasty. Before Chen xinglie asked Taishi Ziyi to send a message to him. After receiving the news, the emperor decided to direct his own expedition. It is also to meet Chen xinglie. On the other side, frost City, man king and other barbarian high-level people naturally noticed this scene, and then they all went under the leadership of man king. To all people, that breath is both like someone passing through a robbery, and like some kind of exotic treasure. If the former is the former, it is natural to make sure that this person is an enemy or a friend. If the enemy is an enemy, they can also prepare early and intervene. After all, in terms of the scope of the thunder robbery, the people crossing the robbery are not simple people. But if it is the latter, it will be better. It must be extraordinary to be able to trigger such things. Everyone wants to get hold of it. And the demon emperor hiding on the other side naturally felt the threat. And he was the first to feel it. Because of his sad discovery, his position is actually covered by dark clouds. This shows that he has entered the scope of thunder robbery. This made him shiver. There was an iron rule in Du Lei''s robbery. That is to say, only those who have passed through the thunder cloud can be under the thunder cloud, and anyone remaining, once they step into the scope of the thunder robbery, is equivalent to participating in the robbery. The cultivation of his demon emperor, if it is true to wait until the thunder robbery comes down, it should be the last level. The robbery of rising clouds. With his current strength, he is not ready to cross the hijack. He will surely die under the robbery of feisheng. Therefore, the demon emperor has no image of the direct body, bite the tip of the tongue, with blood essence as the guide to display the secret arts, speed up to the extreme. He had no more hatred for Chen xinglie. He only thought that if he could escape this time, he would make the truth of his cultivation known to the public. But on second thought, it still needs to be announced by him. It seems that only Chen xinglie can get such a large-scale thunder robbery. There must have been a lot of people coming to join the party. At that time, all the people in the world will know about it, and he is not required to make a fuss about it. Then, the demon emperor directly turned into a blood light and shot away towards the distance. Lake Island. Gu Huo Meimei was no longer on the lake. He withdrew from the lake for hundreds of miles to avoid the scope of thunder disaster. With the eye power of land immortals, you can see Chen xinglie on the island in the middle of the lake even if it is a hundred miles away. But in this way, there is no way to take care of the Dharma protection. The scope is too large for him to take care of it. Of course, this kind of powerful thunder robbery, it is estimated that there will not be any fool to come to touch the mold. And just as he took it for granted, there was a sudden wave of volatility in the sky. It''s all about the strong. More than one strong man is coming in his direction. And it is divided into two directions, one left and one right, which should be two waves of people. He was a little nervous. Look at the breath. There should be many land gods in it. For a moment, his brain was spinning rapidly, and he tried to find a way not to let these people disturb the Lord. When crossing a robbery, they are most afraid of being disturbed by others. Although those who have a heart can''t step into the scope of thunder robbery, some people can directly use methods such as affecting their minds or damaging their minds to deal with them.Once disturbed, the light will become crazy and silly, and the heavy will be ashes. However, as those people got closer and closer, Gu Huo Meimei saw the visitors clearly. All of a sudden, he burst into laughter and was happy. Nothing else, because the first two waves were the emperor of the great Qian Dynasty and the Barbarian King. Although he had not seen the man king, he had seen the portrait of this man, and he recognized it naturally at the moment. No one expected that the two camps, which are now enemies to each other, could meet here. This is really Dramatic. Emperor Daqian saw the beauty of Gu Huo from a distance, and then he saw Chen xinglie in the distance. However, before he was shocked, he caught a glimpse of Man Wang and others with his remaining light. His face suddenly cooled. There is no time to think why Chen xinglie is just like a dragon kingdom. Like him, manwang saw Chen xinglie for the first time, and then, before he was surprised, he met the emperor Daqian in the Dragon Robe. When enemies meet, they are envious. It''s just that both sides didn''t make a surprise move. The reason why emperor Daqian didn''t do it was that they were only taishiziyi and two of his own, while manwang had two land gods. Especially the man king, which is the same cultivation as Shang qingkong, the peak of land immortals. As for the reason why man Wang didn''t fight, it was because Chen xinglie was here. Emperor Daqian was automatically assigned to Chen xinglie''s group. Of course, he would not. Moreover, in fact, they may not have any enmity. There is Chen xinglie. He may have to submit to the great Qian Dynasty in the future. There''s no need for tit for tat. Of course, even so, they can''t give each other a good look. So there was a weird scene. Double anti to Gu get beautiful center point, have in mid air negative hand stand. Emperor Daqian and his wife were on the left side of Guhuo bird, while on the other side were manwang and others. Gu Huo Meimei is speechless. He has already guessed the reason why the two sides do not fight. Naturally, the emperor of the great Qian did not need to be mentioned, but the man King With Chen xinglie''s disposition, since he keeps the man king, he can only explain one problem. Man Wang is one of his own. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 In this case, the last bit of uneasiness in his heart disappeared. The two sides are obviously not ready to go, let alone hand, so what else should he worry about? Of course, he couldn''t be more clear about what the two waves of people with different expressions were thinking. It has to be said that Chen xinglie''s real cultivation is really frightening. However, like him, people around him soon realized this point. Putting cultivation on Chen xinglie is not a standard to measure strength. Chen xinglie is an alien. There''s nothing to tangle about. Strength is the king. After thinking about this, two groups of people began to quietly wait for the arrival of thunder robbery. They also wanted to know what kind of shocking thunder robbery would come under such a powerful thunderstorm. On the island in the middle of the lake. Chen xinglie was speechless. Of course, he saw emperor Daqian and manwang, and they were in trouble. If I had known that, why should I spend so much effort to find a remote place to take the robbery. It''s good. Wine is not afraid of deep alley. I know everything I should know. It is estimated that as soon as tomorrow arrives, the whole world will know. However, this is just a small matter. What should be considered now is the immediate thunder robbery. Thinking like this, he directly released the Nanming Lihuo array, which shrouded him in an instant. He had a ready attitude, and then quietly waited for the thunder robbery to come. However, it is strange that the thunder robbery should have arrived long ago. But now on his head, the dark clouds are still condensing. There are lightning flashes from time to time, and the heavenly power is also slowly increasing. It seems that something terrible is brewing. What he didn''t know was that at this moment, the system sister was laughing, and there seemed to be some schadenfreude in the laughter. But Chen xinglie didn''t hear it. After a long time, a roar came. Chen xinglie''s eyes coagulated, "here we are." The next moment, thunder and lightning appeared. Accompanied by the strong sound of electric current and Weng Ming, it broke through the clouds and exposed the noumenon. However, at the moment when the lightning appeared, all the people who were watching the scene widened their eyes, including Chen xinglie himself. "What is this? Man shaped thunder robbery? " The man king in the distance gave a strange cry, and the whole man almost jumped up. After a few minutes, he calmed down, but there was still a strong shock and disbelief in his eyes. "Man shaped thunder robbery, unexpectedly It really exists This scene, beyond his understanding, also beyond all people''s cognition. It seems that seeing the doubts of the people around him, the man king immediately began to explain: "I have never seen this kind of man-shaped thunder robbery with my own eyes, but I have seen it in an ancient book. Once there is a person with unique talent and natural talent who is envious of heaven, it will trigger this kind of man-shaped thunder robbery. The thunder robbery is the projection of the man who triggered such a natural calamity last time In other words, Tianjie wants two talents of the same level to fight each other, so as to be a natural disaster. " Emperor Daqian, Gu Huo bird and others knew that the shock was not reduced but increased. "In this way, the man-shaped thunder robbery is a Tianjiao with the same qualification as Chen Sheng?" Emperor Daqian asked. At the same time, Man Wang put down his prejudice and nodded. "To be exact, this Tianjiao has already passed the man shaped thunder robbery, and now he has become a man-shaped thunder robbery, waiting for Chen Shengdu. If Chen Sheng can survive the thunder robbery safely, then he will become the next man who is extremely proud of himself. " Manwang explained it very clearly, but only so. "I don''t know who the Lord will encounter in history?" Gu Huo Meimei secretly sweats for Chen xinglie. Her eyes are tense. Other people are the same, they are very curious about this question, which immortal genius Chen Sheng will meet? but now Chen xinglie has already secretly scolded God for many times. I''ve even arranged for myself to take human thunder. He wanted to cry without tears. The rank of this kind of thunder robbery was even above the legendary nine color thunder robbery, even if the upper bound did not appear several times. And every time they appear, those who cross the loot will be solicited or ruthlessly killed by all parties. "I''m just a plain little warrior with a system. Why was he robbed?" He wanted to cry, because he was too clear about the power of the humanoid thunder robbery, so he had no bottom in his heart. But at this time, the system that has not made a sound has suddenly appeared. "Congratulations on the host brother''s achievement in unlocking the humanoid thunderbolt. The system hereby presents 100boss points as encouragement, hoping that the next time the system will survive, it will still be humanoid." "I..." Chen xinglie almost a mouthful of old blood spurt out, how is this a blessing method? However, before waiting for him to speak, the system said, "remind the host brother that if you use foreign objects in the face of a man-shaped thunder, you will be easily blasted and even have no residue left."After saying this, the system disappears again. It seems that he is not worried about Chen xinglie at all. There is a strong sense of ridicule in the tone. Chen xinglie was stunned and immediately put away the fire formation of Nanming. "Do you have to rely on real ability?" He felt uneasy, but did not show it. But he has confidence! "Come on He roared, and the sky seemed to hear his provocation. The speed of the condensation of the man-shaped thunder robbery was faster and faster. After two breaths, thunder robbery appears directly in front of Chen xinglie''s eyes. "Master of Liangyi" Chen xinglie''s body suddenly retreated, and there was an indescribable killing intention in his eyes. He never thought that he was the master of Liangyi! It''s just that Leijie was just the projection of Liangyi when he was in charge of the robbery. He had no mind and naturally did not recognize Chen xinglie. Only relying on the instinct of fighting at that time, he attacked Chen xinglie. When the latter called out the name of Liangyi master, those people in the distance naturally listened to the truth. "What? Is it the master of the past "What? How can Chen Sheng know the master? " "What? Is it the old bastard? " The last exclamation came from Gu Huo Meimei. It is not a secret for them to dominate the realm when their accomplishments have fallen to a certain extent. Of course, the gap is too big to be compared, but in the end, they know something. On the island in the middle of the lake. Chen xinglie had no previous fear, and he had only the intention of war in his heart. He is not surprised that this old guy has such a talent, but he will prove with his strength that Chen xinglie is invincible at the same level! Dabao sword directly swept out, and the light of the sword stretched across a hundred Li. This is just Chen xinglie''s casual sword. The stars hang upside down and the sky flows! After a while, the heaven and earth changed! Chen xinglie felt that his eyes were in a mess, and then his movements returned to the moment when he drew his sword. He was shocked, time and space in retrospect? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 This man never thought that the master of Liangyi had the power of time just when he had just broken through the land fairyland. What a gift it is. Not only this person, but also the emperor and others who saw this scene in the distance were stunned for several seconds. When it comes to the two islands, it can only affect a small area of time. However, although they have not been imaged, but they will just see that scene really. Chen xinglie clearly cut out the sword, but strangely returned to the moment of pulling out the sword. Just because of their knowledge, they didn''t recognize the source of this power for the first time. In the end, Gu Huo Meimei accidentally said a word, which suddenly dawned on several people, and then they couldn''t help but think highly of the old bird Gu Huo Meimei. "I didn''t expect that our insight was not as good as Chen Sheng''s Mount?" "Your Majesty''s words are wrong. This is also reasonable. The bird follows Chen Sheng, and even a pig has been used to it." Tai shiziyi was used to the military and didn''t like the way of expression. So he didn''t think there was anything wrong with that. Only emperor Daqian, who had spoken before, was flushed. Didn''t this mean that he was an emperor, even worse than a pig? But fortunately, he has not followed Chen xinglie''s side, unable to take his seat. Gu Huo Meimei is sandwiched between the two sides. She feels their slightly respectful eyes, and she can''t help but feel a little fluttering. The identity of these people around him is extraordinary. If he was only the eight hundred demon immortals before, and did not follow Chen xinglie, where is there today? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but hope that Chen xinglie could get through the robbery smoothly. On the island in the middle of the lake. Seeing all the previous Chen xinglie''s look unchanged, he still pulled out with a sword. He wants to confirm something. Sure enough, the power of the sword was cut directly, but Liangyi master didn''t use the force of time this time, but his hands were encircled. It''s obviously about to do some kind of trick. Chen xinglie naturally won''t give him this opportunity. He urges the empty and coagulating sword formula in his body, which makes the sword powerful in the whole lake island area! "Shua" the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and Chen xinglie chopped the master of Liangyi with one sword. But this time, he didn''t just cut it out with the light of the sword. Instead, he got close and used the big sword. The opponents he met before were all mobs, but the two masters were not the same. They could not use foreign objects in the face of him. Chen xinglie has a hunch that this will be one of the most difficult battles he has ever faced. Now, his physical strength is far better than before, so he can be close to the body dominated by Liangyi. He doesn''t believe that people in front of him can practice everything to the extreme, and it''s enough to have the power of time. If he has any other special ability, he can''t be angry. The power of time is the exclusive right of the person in front of him, and his exclusive property of Chen xinglie is that he can''t fight to death! Chen xinglie''s eyes narrowed slightly. His sword was not cut to the Liangyi master as expected, but on the Eight Diagrams formed by his hands. Chen xinglie was shocked. What kind of supernatural power is this? Within the same realm, he can actually carry his sword. It was almost impossible to put it in the past. He was very grave, but not nervous. For he was almost certain that the uncanny power of time was not unlimited. There must be at least a period of time between them. Then this period of time is his home court. He''s going to break the Eight Diagrams! Although their accomplishments are not even up to the level of land immortals, the prestige of their hands is far beyond the endurance of this interface. Even if we let the peak of land immortals such as man king or demon emperor come up, we can''t defeat Chen xinglie and Liangyi master. Chen xinglie cut out one sword and fell on the eight diagrams. Unfortunately, the latter did not move. It seemed that there was not even a crack. The small mountain peak he had chosen to cross the river had already been shattered by the fierce sword light. Not only this mountain peak, but also the island in the middle of the lake trembled in the afterglow of the two people''s fight. The trees were destroyed, the rocks were scattered and the lake water flowed backward. The whole lake island is a miserable picture of hell on earth. Fortunately, there is no one here. The two fought in mid air and roared. To be exact, it has always been Chen xinglie''s attack, while Liangyi''s master has always been in passive defense. The eight diagrams are like a tortoise shell, so that the latter can not come out. This picture is extremely difficult to break, which makes Chen xinglie a little upset. "System! Give me an ideaAs he hands, he shouts to the system. "Don''t worry. I''m thinking about it." "Are you afraid you are thinking about my boss point?" Chen xinglie''s mind is clear about the urine of the system. In this regard, Laurie of the system did not refute it. After a moment, she said with a smile, "the host, although you can''t use foreign objects, but the 50 times fortified stone you used before is not a foreign object." Chen xinglie''s speed of wielding the sword was a little slow for a moment, and he was thinking in his mind. Indeed, the sword that killed millions of demon blood vultures was cut by 50 times of reinforcement. He didn''t have that strength. The definition of an external object is the power obtained or stimulated directly by means other than itself. In this way, the strengthening stone is not a foreign object. The final means of attack are still his own. Not directly using the power of the fortifier. But Chen xinglie has a problem. "If I remember correctly, I can''t afford to buy 50 times the strengthening stone with my present wealth?" He was a little depressed, wondering why he was spending so fast. If I had known this, I would have reserved some coffins in advance. I can only buy a chrysanthemum amulet like now. Eh? There was a flash of light in his eyes. "Chrysanthemum arrow" If it wasn''t for the big sword in both hands, he would like to clap his thigh and say that I have thought of it! With the growth of his cultivation, it is indeed a little left behind. However, no one can ignore the power of chrysanthemum amulet, which is the most precious thing. I don''t know if the Liangyi master formed by the thunder robbery has that key part? Should There is, right? Chen xinglie is not sure. "Try it and you''ll see." Thinking of this, Chen xinglie bit his teeth and decisively exchanged a chrysanthemum amulet at the price of 200 boss points. When he got it, he didn''t hesitate, and his figure began to fade. He is afraid to use a little gap of chrysanthemum arrow rune, and Liangyi master will shoot at him. After retreating to the other side of the island in the middle of the lake, Chen xinglie took out the chrysanthemum arrow amulet to investigate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 In addition to a full seven or eight red dots in the distance, a certain position dominated by Liangyi is also marked with red dots! Chen xinglie is very happy! Without saying a word, he cut it out with one sword. The light of the sword spread out in an instant, and the power of chrysanthemum arrow amulet was mixed in it. The Liangyi master transformed by thunder robbery has no mind. If he had been an ordinary person, he would have been scared away by such powerful sword light. At least he didn''t dare to pick it up. But Liang Yi''s face, which was dominated by Nalei, had no expression fluctuation, just clasped his hands and the eight trigrams flashed in front of him. Only this time, he made a mistake. "Poop Pooh.". A key part dominated by Liangyi suddenly exploded, and the lightning all over the body stopped flowing instantly. In the distance, Emperor Daqian and others looked at each other. Embarrassed for a long time, too Shi Ziyi coughed twice, "Chen Sheng''s move is really The sword goes to the front... " He was still racking his brains to think of the word. Emperor Daqian also looked embarrassed and nodded. But Man Wang couldn''t listen. He glanced at the two men with a look of disdain on his face, "what is this? Chen Shengwei''s aim is to kill the enemy. Do you think that everyone in the world is just like you. What kind of false morality is still in your mind at the moment of life and death? " Gu Huo Meimei nodded, obviously agreeing with manwang''s statement. Emperor Daqian is smart this time. When manwang talks, he will fart. Anyway, they are all our own, and we can''t beat them. Only Tai shiziyi was angry. He was loyal to the royal family. However, it was obvious that the emperor had said something to him before he gave up. But Man Wang and others didn''t care about them at all. He only cared about Chen xinglie. On the island in the middle of the lake, the master of Liangyi was hit by a chrysanthemum arrow, and a large area of thunder and lightning in key parts disappeared. However, just when Chen xinglie''s secret way was useful, a sudden change appeared! I saw that Liangyi master was just stunned for a few minutes, and then the thunder and lightning on his body began to flow again. The thunder and lightning in the key parts of his body was filled up in an instant, but the light produced by the thunder and lightning on his body seemed to be weakened. Chen xinglie knew it in his heart, and had a dispute for a moment. "The host just let it go. Fifty times of fortified stone is too precious, but there are still many ten times strong fossils. In order to give back to the host, the system hereby withdraws from the loan service. The host can use the ten times strong fossil at will. As for the repayment, we will talk about it later." System Luo Li''s voice rings, Chen xinglie''s heart is happy. He only listened to the first half of the sentence? What to repay? He didn''t hear. What''s more, why should he pay back what he used according to his ability? Laurie of the system is still too young. He is going to give her a good lesson today. Thinking like this, Chen xinglie''s hands have appeared a small stone of inexplicable material. He crushed it directly without thinking about it. For a moment, he felt full of strength all over his body. "Crackling" Chen xinglie moved his lower body, and all of a sudden, there was a burst sound between the bones. "The sword in the void!" He roared, and his figure flashed rapidly. Just for a moment, he came to the master of Liangyi. Fortification stones strengthen all aspects of the body, including speed as well. The power of the sword he used before was too powerful, which directly counteracted the effect of strengthening stone. This time, he planned to make a long run. According to his budget, the ten times strong fossil should be able to support the full attack of half a cup of tea, on the premise that it is not like the last time, to push the empty coagulation sword formula to the extreme. The light of the sword is sprinkled, and it is beheaded to the master of Liangyi. Space roars and void breaks. The black cracks in the wind covered the whole body of the two people. This is a space crack. If you touch it, you will die. Even if it is a land God, it will not want to encounter this thing. If it is not careful, it will be sucked in. In this way, it will be lost in the void and will never come out. The best case is to be crushed by the void turbulence or freeze to death. They don''t have the ability to determine coordinates in the void. Immediately, Liangyi master''s body shape suddenly retreated. The eight diagrams in front of him could not be maintained and had already disappeared. Chen xinglie chased and fought hard, and even cut dozens of swords in one breath. The sword was so powerful that even Man Wang, who was watching the battle in the distance, shivered. "If I were to face Chen Sheng, I''m afraid I would be beaten, and there would be no residue left." Manwang praised. In their view, the sudden outbreak of Chen xinglie is its real strength. As for the past, it was just a trial. Until now, they can realize the desperation of the demon blood vultures on that day. This is the unsolved enemy and the inextricable killing move.It''s not that they didn''t believe it before, it''s just that it''s too shocking to kill millions of people with one sword, which is beyond their understanding. Now I finally feel it close. The island in the middle of the lake, the island under Chen xinglie''s feet, could not bear the aftereffect of his attack. It made a loud noise and sank slowly and finally was submerged in the lake. Their fight directly sank an island. What a great force it is. It''s just that the battle has just begun. Chen xinglie kept up with him. As soon as they stepped back, they left the lake slowly. Those people who watched the war in the distance did not dare to neglect them, and they rushed to the direction where Chen xinglie was. Emperor Daqian was worried not about Chen xinglie, but because they were going to the hinterland of the emperor! However, he had no way out. There were still thunder clouds in the sky. Although the scope did not increase, it also shrouded tens of miles, and in some places it even shrouded a hundred Li. Such a distance, he can not voice Chen xinglie, let him change direction. "You should give orders to the cities and towns along the line. In my name, let them evacuate the people around as soon as possible. Don''t be covered by thunder clouds. The reason should be conveyed truthfully." Emperor Daqian told Taishi Ziyi that there was only so much he could do. I hope it doesn''t affect too many people. Only in this way, Chen xinglie''s true cultivation will be known to all the people in the world. But there is no way. It can only be so. In this way, Emperor Daqian and others accelerated their efforts to catch up with Chen xinglie and Liangyi. Manwang and other talents, no matter where they are from, are of the same clan. They also want to see Chen xinglie''s next battle. They are very curious about this. Moreover, whether for emperor Daqian or for king manwang, this battle beyond the upper limit of the interface is very helpful to them. Just watching the war will undoubtedly inspire them enormously. But what they don''t know is that the big noise here has already shocked many people. It was reported that someone was crossing the land immortal thunder robbery, and some even heard that it was Chen xinglie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 As soon as the news comes out, no one will believe it. In this world, who knows that Chen Sheng is the peak of the land immortals. If you cross the river at this moment, it must be the robbery of flying. It''s not just the land gods. What''s more, how strong can a land God''s thunder robbery be. Although there are only thousands of land immortals in the world, they are not too few. Many people have seen the thunder robbery of land immortals. Although they are powerful, they are not worthy of the word peerless. Many people doubt the truth of the news. Naturally, there are also some people who directly set out to listen to the rumor a thousand times, rather than go to see it with their own eyes. Then came the news that it was Chen Sheng, the Terran. And this robbery is not the robbery of the common people''s speculation, nor is it the robbery of the land immortal peak. But all people did not think of, the first time into the land immortal robbery! As soon as the news came out, more people began to make sarcasm. Some even listed all Chen xinglie''s achievements one by one, saying that if anyone could do any of them in the Dragon Kingdom, he would give him a top-grade treasure. Many people joined in the party, and some even fought for it. However, as more and more people witnessed the truth, the direction of public opinion began to reverse. It was Chen xinglie who was responsible for the robbery. And the thunder robbery he crossed is a rare human shaped thunder robbery in legend! As soon as the news came out, more and more people began to believe it. After all, any rumor can''t be groundless. Some people even use a kind of jade that can collect and store images to prove this. The man''s business was very hot, and he made a lot of money by selling the image jade of Chen xinglie. It can be said that the pot is full. Gradually, Chen xinglie''s robbery incident attracted worldwide attention. Many people believe that Chen xinglie can survive the thunder robbery safely. Of course, some people hold on to Chen xinglie''s cultivation, saying that this has deceived everyone. A person who has not even reached the land immortal realm is not qualified to be called Chen Sheng. They are not qualified to be followed by shangqingkong and tongues. Even if this man has the strength far beyond the peak of land immortals. It''s just that anyone with a little brain will scoff at this. "You talk to me about your accomplishments? Cultivation is a joke to Chen Sheng! " "That''s right. Chen Zi, the most famous scholar in literature and Taoism, had the strength to hang and fight the world in Rulong state. But some people didn''t accept it?" "I don''t know what kind of scene it would be if Chen Zi reached the peak of land immortals." A lot of people began to talk about it, and it became a phenomenal topic today. But there are also concerns. "Although Chen Sheng is extremely talented, he is now facing a man-shaped thunder robbery, and even the great master of Liangyi Daozu Oh, it should be the master now, but even if Chen Sheng can survive the thunder robbery, what about the next time? What about the skyscraper? The power of thunder robbery will increase again and again. In my opinion, if there is no accident, Chen Sheng will never be able to soar to the upper bound even though he can crush the lower martial arts for hundreds of years. " It has to be said that this is very reasonable, and many people think it is. When he first entered the land immortal, he suffered from such a top-level thunder robbery. However, there was a thunder robbery every time the land immortal passed through. In this way, Chen xinglie had little hope for the remaining ten thunder robberies. Many sighed and others gloated. However, no one has taken this matter seriously for the time being. Chen xinglie can not fly up to the upper bound, but he can still bully the lower bound. As long as he lives one day, no one in the lower bound will be stronger than him. What''s more, the world is so big that ninety-nine percent of people can''t even cultivate land immortals, so they talk about how to fly to the upper world. This is for those who are expected to soar. Don''t talk about them. Shang qingkong and manwang, demon emperor and others stayed in the lower world for many years because they didn''t know how to rise? At the same time, Tu shanzong. A beautiful shadow looks at the direction of the sky. It was Zhao Yumeng. When Chen xinglie went to northern Xinjiang, she did not follow. Maybe it''s because of cultivation, or maybe it''s because Chen xinglie is going to find Shi Feiyu. Zhao Yumeng''s eyes are clear, and his mind is full of Chen xinglie. She naturally thought that when they were in the great qianhuangcheng, the barbarian Du Heiyan swordsman was not good. Just a breath would turn Chen xingliezhen''s Qi and blood. It should have been known only to her and not seen. At that time, he had doubts. Up to now, people all over the world know this. Chen xinglie''s cultivation is not as high as people imagine. But it was no different to her.Her sweetheart is still the strongest in the world, which can not be denied. Moreover, he did not believe that Chen xinglie''s ability could not fly to the upper world. She got up slowly and went back to her family. "People still look down on Chen Lang ¡­¡­ Thousands of miles away from the jindiao tribe, the golden winged Dapeng birds quickly swept away in the direction of the great Qian Dynasty. On his back, naturally, it was Shang qingkong and tongueless. Li Qinglian was also included, and even the clown. When they heard that Chen xinglie had passed through the robbery, they kept going in the direction of the rumor. "I don''t know if the direction is right. They all said that the elder brother and the Liangyi master fought all the way to the border of the great Qian Dynasty." The speaker is xiaoah Chou. Although she is separated from Chen xinglie for a short time, the little girl grows up very fast, which is beyond everyone''s imagination. At the moment, ah Chou is not only mature, but also has grown up a lot. In the past, he could only reach Chen xinglie''s waist, but now he is afraid that he can touch his chest. Fan Hua, who was flying alone, looked at ah Chou respectfully and said, "it should be OK. I can feel Chen Chen shengta''s heavenly power from the thunder robbery is the right direction for us. " He was familiar with others, but he didn''t know what to call Chen xinglie. Calling the master was against the pride of the dragon people. He called him by his first name, but he was afraid of being killed. So he had to call Chen Sheng. On Dapeng bird''s back, Shang qingkong nodded, proving that Fan Hua was right. She could also feel Chen xinglie''s position. Naturally, she heard about Chen xinglie''s cultivation, but she didn''t think much about it. What she cared about was Kendo, not anything else. What''s more, what about Dragon kingdom? Can she beat Chen xinglie like a dragon? Chen xinglie, who was afraid that his soul was changing, could die with one hand. No tongue is even more open than the dream of Shang Qing, and he doesn''t pay attention to this matter. Now I''m afraid that only the master of the same realm can fight with Chen xinglie. For example, because Chen xinglie is once again famous as the master of Liangyi in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 As a strong man who won the world thousands of years ago, the master of Liangyi was brought out again. Before he ascended to the throne, he was called Liangyi Daozu, and even left daotong. However, the force named qiankunzong has already disappeared with the passage of time. Of course, to be able to fight with Chen xinglie for such a long time is the standard to prove that Liangyi dominates the strength. If he is now the master of Liangyi, he knows how to express himself. The world will judge him by how long he can fight Chen xinglie? However, he has no time to take care of it now. After crossing the river of time that day, he was almost beaten to death by the future Chen xinglie. Now he is recuperating and can not sleep out. At this moment, the Terran border city, Leishi city. There is no threat around the city. Although it is a border area, it is also far away from the barbarian demon clan. Moreover, the terrain here is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. In history, the influence of this city against the great Qian Dynasty has long been published in a book called the list of anecdotes in the world, which is the laughingstock of later generations. However, what they are facing now is probably the most powerful threat to the city. It seems to be a man-made disaster, but for Leishi City, it is almost Tianwei. Chen xinglie fought all the way from the barbarian hinterland to the border of the great Qian Dynasty. The master of Liangyi on the opposite side is like a piece of brown sugar. He can''t fight to death. Chrysanthemum arrow Rune has already been used up, half a cup of tea Kung Fu has to change a piece of strengthening stone, I don''t know how much. Chen xinglie thinks that if these things really need to be paid back, he will do nothing in the rest of his life, just work for the system. Of course, it''s still impossible to return it. It''s impossible to return it in this lifetime. Even if he was killed and jumped down from here, it was impossible to return it. In the sky above Leishi City, Chen xinglie directly put away the big sword. After playing for so long, he found that the big sword was not good for seeing and using. Even if the empty coagulation sword formula was increased by ten times, it could not break the eight diagrams of Liangyi master. He decided to go straight to it. With a roar, his body, which had increased ten times, gradually turned into gold. His clothes on his upper body had already split, and his muscles were exposed to the public at the moment. In the distance, it is already dense, I don''t know how many people. In order to maintain order, Shang qingkong and manwang had already been on one side and guarded separately. They are right to be cautious. If some people who do not know how to live or die are directly infected with thunder robbery or interfere with Chen xinglie by any means, the latter will be in danger today. Even at such a distance, they could see clearly the explosive muscles in Chen xinglie''s body. In the crowd came bursts of rapid breathing sound, it is a group of women, it seems that they want to immediately bind Chen xinglie to warm their bed. Shi Feiyu and Zhao Yumeng naturally arrived. They looked at each other and said nothing, but they stood together naturally. Around the second daughter are tongued and Fan Hua. As for Zhao Yumeng, he is secretly talking to his father. The little ah Chou was hunched over his shoulder by Fan Hua. His big eyes went straight to Chen xinglie through his vanity. His eyes were colorful and mixed with worry. And the whole Leishi city has already been ordered by Taishi Ziyi, and there is no sign of evacuation. In the sky above Leishi City, Chen xinglie, who abandoned his big sword, felt relaxed. His attack means were still too simple, and there was nothing else except the empty and condensed sword formula. "Come again!" Chen xinglie once again crushed a strengthening stone, the body directly turned into gold, also with a light brown pattern, looks very strange. "Is this?" Manwang and other barbarians stood together. Their eyes were full of thought, but they didn''t think of it for a while. Chen xinglie''s speed suddenly broke out to the extreme. A burst of sound came out, and his fist rained on the eight diagrams in front of Liangyi master. This picture is too weird, if it is not broken first, he can not directly attack its noumenon through this diagram. However, I don''t know whether the previous attack played a role, or that his physical strength was really strong. After hitting hundreds of punches, the sound of nature came to his ears. "Click." It''s the sound of something shattering. Chen xinglie was overjoyed, "I finally broke this turtle shell!" With that, the speed of his hands did not stop, but grew faster and faster. Those who are close to the distance can''t see their fists clearly. They can only see the shadow of fists. On the other side, manwang finally thought that he patted his head, and his eyes showed the color of fanaticism. "This is the sanctification of the flesh!" He yelled, and many people looked at him. Some of them looked at him in disbelief, while others were confused. Obviously, they had never heard of the word. Man Wang didn''t have time to explain to them. Now he wanted to follow Chen xinglie. He became a saint in the flesh. I didn''t expect that the legendary realm was really achieved.Fist like rain, Chen xinglie broke out with all his strength, and a few punches directly exhausted the strength of the strengthening stone, and his body was also promoted to the realm of becoming a saint in a short time. But now he has no time to think about it. Because the eight diagrams, which had puzzled him for a long time, were finally broken. At the moment of the collapse of the eight diagrams, there were bursts of exclamations among the spectators. In their eyes, Chen xinglie should win. "Chen Sheng is invincible!" "Chen Zi is invincible!" Someone yelled. Those who can come here to watch the war are not vulgar in their accomplishments, at least they are of extraordinary status, but they are shouting for Chen xinglie one after another. Even Li Qinglian, who has been salting fish all the time, is somewhat proud. She would like to rush to fight with Chen xinglie. She understood what the speechless and others had said to her before. Following Chen Xingli''s side can bring her unexpected benefits and status. These are not the names of a princess that can bring her. Emperor Daqian was beside her, secretly pleased. As long as Chen xinglie is in the lower boundary for one day, there will be no accident in their great Qian Dynasty. This is Chen xinglie''s influence. However, just at this time, Chen xinglie on the field suddenly showed a big stream of blood. He was hurt in a flash! With his physical strength, he was hurt. His face was shocked, and the crowd almost lost their voice. "Liangyi!" This is a majestic voice, just like the voice of God, just two words, but let many people around directly sit down. As soon as the voice fell, the master of Liangyi was split into two! Chen xinglie''s eyelids jump wildly! He remembered that he seemed to have overlooked one of the most important points. From the beginning to the end, the master of Liangyi has never made a move! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 And now, the master of Liangyi, who has been silent for too long, has finally begun to take over. He seems to have seen the coming slaughter, which is so fierce. Chen xinglie''s eyes are more dignified than ever. This war is more difficult than he imagined. The strength of Liangyi''s domination is beyond everyone''s imagination. Who would have thought that after such a long fight, Chen xinglie just broke the defense of the other side. At this moment, many people''s hearts wavered. "Chen Sheng, is it really OK?" It''s too hard. This may be God''s unfairness to genius. This kind of difficulty makes people lose hope. But Chen xinglie doesn''t think so! He saw with his own eyes the future of his own hand, hurt Liangyi master. That''s the real dominating situation, not the opponent in front of him. He is just in the same state with himself at the moment. "This seat in the future can do it, so can the present seat!" Chen xinglie roars! Heart with full of anger, a palm out! Suddenly, a huge and incomparable handprint appeared, suffused with black streamer. Looking at the texture on it, it was the same as Chen xinglie''s palm. "This is..." He is stupefied, looking at his palm, not clear is how to return a responsibility. "Congratulations to the host. The host has created its own unique prototype. We hereby reward the host with 10000 boss points. However, as the host owes too many boss points, all 10000 points are deducted. I hope the host can make further efforts." Chen xinglie almost broke into a curse. "You won''t just take it and don''t tell me?" He''s right. At least it won''t hurt. This is ten thousand "Don''t say that. Our system has regulations. Every account must be calculated clearly and let the host see it." Chen xinglie doesn''t want to talk. The big black light fingerprint directly clasped one of the two masters. Boom. The electric light flickers between the fingerprints, and the fingerprints disappear directly. He was overjoyed and seemed to be useful. His palm print directly broke up a part of the master of Liangyi! Quality breakthrough! And most importantly, he didn''t use the strengthening stone. I was really sleepy and someone gave me a pillow. Just now I was thinking that my attack means were too single. Now, by chance, I created my unique skill. In the distance, the word "unique learning" was mentioned again and again among the watchers. "What? Has Chen Sheng just come out of the school? " "It doesn''t have to be created just now. Maybe it''s already there." "Of course, it does not rule out that this unique skill was made by others. Chen Sheng just learned it." "Are you afraid of being a fool? Do you think Chen Sheng is inferior to him "To tell you the truth, Chen Sheng is a reincarnated person. Maybe he was also a strong master in the last life." "Well, it makes sense." All kinds of statements appear, but they are all concerned about the source of the unique learning. No one doubts Chen xinglie''s strength any more. "Do you mean to say that Chen Sheng has established orthodoxy?" A weak voice sounded, people subconsciously stunned. Yeah! If a strong man with unique knowledge creates orthodoxy, they must strive to join. For nothing else, as long as you can learn some unique skills, you will have made a lot of money. What they think, Chen xinglie does not know, he is still immersed in the joy of his own unique learning. However, the system also said that the unique learning is just the embryonic form, but what about this? Did anyone create unique skills in the land fairyland? I''m afraid he''s the only one. Oh, I''m afraid we have to add the master of Liangyi. His Liangyi is the unique learning, which was created in the Dragon kingdom. But if that''s the case, I''m afraid all masters have unique skills? And it was created before the land gods? He thought to himself that it would be a bit scary. If he was a little bit late, he would not be able to catch up. But at this time, the voice of the system suddenly appeared, "the host should not be paranoid. You think the unique skill is Chinese cabbage. If you want to create, you can create it. As far as the system knows, plus you and the master of Liangyi, there are only five people who have created unique skills in rulongjing. The number of masters is far more than that. However, this system should remind the host that although the unique skill of Liangyi master is just the skill of separation, it is not simple Then the sound of the system disappears. Chen xinglie is now in the interest of creating unique learning. Where can he listen to the system. "It''s just the method of separation. It depends on whose unique learning is strong!"Chen xinglie is full of vigor and vitality, and he has a strong sense of war in his eyes. "Click." A fortifier stone in his hand is crushed, and he bursts out a ten fold attack in an instant. "If it doesn''t have a name, call him I''ll make a mark. " Chen xinglie''s name is very casual, but this is very in line with his temperament, as a peerless evil devil, is to turn over this genius. "Sky shaking seal!" Ten times the strength of the skyshaking seal was hit, Chen xinglie urged with all his strength, and the handprint broke through the void. Chen xinglie manipulates the sky turning seal from afar, and holds the rest of the master of Liangyi fiercely. He wants to crush this guy to death! However, the expected scene did not come, and I don''t know if he was wrong. Liangyi dominates the remaining part of the body, and his mouth actually shows a faint sneer. It seems that it represents ridicule. Chen xinglie was stunned. At the next moment, he just felt that his palm was a little weak. But the distant sky turning seal has already disappeared without a trace. The master of Liangyi is just like a magician. His body shape changes rapidly. "Liangyi gives birth to four elephants!" It was the same as before. At this moment, the world is quiet. Those who watched the exhibition had long stopped arguing or quarrelling, and they were just like Chen xinglie, staring at this strange scene. Chen xinglie then sounded what the system said. The unique skill of Liangyi is not simple. saw as like as two peas of four identical figures, each emitting a strong breath. Chen xinglie''s heart sank. This unique skill is not so simple as separation. You can even strengthen yourself. if as like as two peas, he should have the same strength. "Next, will there be four elephants making eight trigrams? And then the eight trigrams change everything He felt a chill. Ever since his soul crossed the world, he has never seen these words anywhere else, and never heard of this famous thing in the world before him. Tai Chi! But now, all this appears frequently in the master of Liangyi. "Is it difficult Is this man coming from the soul? " Chen xinglie guessed, immediately wry smile. If this is the case, it should have been the villagers who met the villagers, but now they have become the enemy, and there is no possibility of resolving them. Thinking of this, Chen xinglie sneered at himself and immediately crushed a strengthening stone without saying a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 "Let me have a look at where your unique skills, which are dominated by Liangyi, are strong." With that, he moved. The sky shaking seal appears, but this time it is not one, but countless. It''s a brilliant black landscape. A succession of noises appeared. unfortunately, the as like as two peas in four are the same as iron, but they are still at a fixed level. Only the weakening electric light on them can prove that Chen Xing''s printing is not without effect. It''s just that the effect is negligible and invisible to the naked eye. Chen xinglie''s eyes brightened, and the effect was enough for him. He doesn''t need a single hand to kill the enemy, but it has good effect, so he can see hope. At the same time, he can''t help thinking that the Liangyi master can play such a powerful role in such a state, and he is almost helpless just facing the projection of this person. If the noumenon is intimate, how strong will it be? He shook his head in secret, but he was still a little far behind. "It seems that there was too much dependence on the system before..." Once a warrior forms dependence on foreign objects, it is almost impossible to give up. Chen xinglie is well aware of this truth. "It seems that in the future, if it is not necessary, it is better to stop using the power of the system." He made up his mind. But he thought in his mind, but the movement of his hands did not stop at all. From time to time, there are ten times the power of the sky over the seal, fell on the four masters of Liangyi, making their body''s electric light dim a lot. But at this time, the four people moved. I saw that they seemed to have reached an agreement, and they were exerting great speed almost at the same time, coming towards Chen xinglie in four directions. Chen xinglie had no time to escape. In the distance, someone who was watching the battle exclaimed. "Sure enough, it''s true in the ancient books that the most terrifying thing about this unique skill of Liangyi Daozu is the art of joint attack." An old man said so. Chen xinglie naturally saw the abnormality. He was surrounded by four electric lights and figures. Then there was a diagram of eight trigrams which was countless times thicker than before appeared on his head and feet. In addition to the four masters of Liangyi, he was almost surrounded! Then, the four figures made a move, and the eight diagrams of the head against the foot were just to trap him and not have the power to attack. Chen xinglie sneered in his heart. Is this to compare with his physical strength? He hasn''t been afraid of anyone yet. Before the master of Liangyi gave out his unique skills, he just accidentally vomited blood by the thunder and lightning coming out of his body. It''s not that he''s not physically strong enough. "Die!" Chen xinglie roared and punched out. Such a close distance, if forced to display the sky turning seal, it is likely to hurt himself. The master of Liangyi seems to have used some kind of joint attack technique, more like some kind of array. The four figures have one punch and one foot, leaving no room for Chen xinglie. This joint attack technique is really strange. Although it seems that the attack is not fierce, it has a very strange power sending skill, and can even defuse his attack with a strange posture. Chen xinglie''s palm on the front of the road, ten times the power of the explosion. However, just at the moment when the two palms were opposite, the palm of the other party was suddenly ghostly. In a strange posture, it circled around his palm. Even Chen xinglie could only see the shadow. For a moment, Chen xinglie felt as if he had punched the cotton with a fist. The power of ten times could not be saved. The strengthening stone was useless. And the final remaining power, then the knot solid hit on the body of Liangyi master. The lightning flickered like a ripple, spreading all over the four masters of Liangyi. Chen xinglie''s heart sank, but his most important thing happened. The combined attack of these four can not only cause multiple attacks, but also share the injuries equally. In this way, his sky shaking seal has little effect on them. I can''t see a trace of light. And he did not forget that the opponent still has the most weird power of time, but he did not know why, until now he has not played the second time. Although he didn''t like Liangyi''s master, he had to admit that he was an unsolved opponent. For him now, at least, there is almost no solution. In the distance, all the people watching the battle held their breath. Standing in their position, Chen xinglie could not be seen. He was surrounded by groups. Leishi city in the aftermath of the fight between the two sides, has turned into a ruins, even if it is to be rebuilt, also do not know how much manpower and material resources. In the middle of the air, Chen xinglie had no distractions. Relying on his own physical strength and almost unlimited ten times of strengthening stone, he blasted out with one punch and one punch.Since there is no way to kill opponents in a short period of time, it depends on high-intensity output and consumes them alive. Liang Yi dominates the four branches of the whole body of the electric light more and more dim up, Chen xinglie almost a moment to stop boxing, was blocked, and then out of the fist. Only Qi and blood pills, as well as the supplement of several. He felt as if he were about to collapse, and the long fight had made him physically and mentally exhausted. Although martial arts almost do not sleep, but this does not mean that the energy of martial arts is endless. Now he just wants to fall asleep and never wake up again. ¡­¡­ Day and night alternate, black and white. The war lasted three days and three nights. In mid air, there was a continuous boom. But Liangyi dominates the original four branches, leaving only the last one. The eight diagrams above and under his feet have already been smashed by Chen xinglie. Now he is completely relying on his will instinct. No one knows what he has gone through these three days. It is no first time to give up, countless times exhausted. Even Laurie of the system was a little impatient and offered to help Chen xinglie solve the immediate problems directly. The latter naturally knew that the system sister must have a way, but he refused. Chen xinglie, as a martial artist, asked himself that he was still bloody. And this thunder robbery, also completely awakened him. Before too much dependence on foreign things, leading to his own no killing moves. Even if it is a temporary creation of the sky shaking seal, the power also seems to be unsatisfactory. As for the empty coagulation sword formula, he asked himself that the soft rice king of the previous generation had not understood enough, and he was more than enough to deal with ordinary people and other natural things. But what if this situation happened again? The empty congealing sword formula has become a chicken rib, even less useful than the physical strength. He wants to break through himself. It''s not that he thinks too much. If he continues to do so in the future, he is just a slave of the system. His goal is to control his own destiny, and the system can only be his help. He will not forget the scene of his arm broken in the future, which is the knot in his heart. We must reverse the future! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 He was furious in his heart. For a moment, something in his heart seemed to be broken. It''s the shackles of the body. Chen xinglie only felt that his whole person had been sublimated, which was the transformation of his soul. "This is..." To his surprise, this feeling is very similar to that of jianxintongming, but it is the initial connection between him and Dabao sword. And this time, he felt that his manipulation of his body had deepened. He has never heard of the connection between himself and his body that can change with his mood. Even the soft rice king of the previous life has not mentioned this in his memory. Chen xinglie pinched his fist, and obviously felt that his body seemed more powerful. No, to be precise, the power has not changed much, but it seems to be able to release it more effectively. If we say that in the past he only had brute force, but now he has mastered the method of releasing strength. This is a qualitative breakthrough. What''s more, the tiredness brought about by the three days and nights of fighting has been swept away. He felt that the whole person was refreshed and his fists were helpful. "Try it!" The exhaustion in his eyes was swept away and replaced by absolute war spirit. In front of him, the last part of the master of Liangyi was already dim. It took Chen xinglie three days and three nights to break it. "Die!" He roared, with the same punch as before. Only he knew that the blow had changed. Far more powerful than ever. At the moment of punching, his body seems to become an extremely precise instrument, and he can even control how he exerts his force. Liangyi master Fen Shen Yi grasped the wrist shot by Chen xinglie, and wanted to use it to dissolve part of his strength. In the previous battle, Chen xinglie had no choice but to let him vent his strength. But now, it''s totally different. His wrist was shaking rapidly, and his unparalleled strength roared through the meridians on his forearm and wrist. It was as if the palm of Liangyi was suddenly out of force, and it turned into a series of thunder and lightning, which was actually dissipated. Chen xinglie''s mouth showed a sneer. He didn''t expect it. There is an upper limit to Liangyi''s skill of controlling this movement, which is not without disadvantages. Once the attack exceeds the upper limit that he can bear, great power will flow directly into his hand. That''s the only weakness of the move. Chen can only control his body like this. In a moment, it exceeds the limit that the other party can bear. "Liangyi master, I want you to understand that you are not my opponent today. In the future, you can only be a mole ant in front of me, let me kill you!" His eyes were full of killing intention, and a blow directly hit the master of Liangyi''s chest. Thunder! Chen xinglie''s whole arm penetrated the other side''s chest, and the huge thunder and lightning power played an unimpeded role on his arm. He didn''t feel a single arm. However, it was just a slight shock force, and his body, not even a skin trauma left. If he had a chance to encounter ordinary thunder robbery, he would have to rely on his body directly to fight against it. Even the Nanming Lihuo formation didn''t need to be used. Of course, as long as the God is not blind, he will be very difficult to encounter ordinary thunder robbery. The two parts of the thunder and lightning directly dominate the two parts. Chen xinglie was not distracted, his eyes were still dignified. He has completely killed the four elephants. Will there be others after that? As the saying goes, Taiji gives birth to Liangyi, Liangyi generates four images, and four images generate eight trigrams, which perform all things. In their world, even children can recite it. However, it is obvious that the threat of Liangyi master has stopped here. Chen xinglie breathed a long sigh of relief. It seems that he did not create a complete unique learning in the same period as he is now. At most, they only created the four images of Liangyi. Chen xinglie is a little relieved. Although he is not afraid of more, it is still very difficult to eliminate the eight masters of Liangyi in a short time with his current strength. Not to mention the final eight trigrams. No one knows what all things are. Anyway, there are a lot of names to listen to At the moment, the thunder cloud above his head suddenly sent out bursts of thunder and lightning, which seemed to celebrate Chen xinglie''s success in conquering the powerful enemy and stepping into the land immortal realm. But strangely, the thunder cloud above his head did not seem to notice that the man-shaped thunder robbery had been safely passed by Chen xinglie, and there was no sign of dispersing at the moment.The crowd whispered in the distance. They watched here for three days and nights, and their respect for Chen xinglie had already reached its peak. Whether or not he has a grudge, whether or not with prejudice. From now on, if anyone mentions Chen xinglie, they will praise him. It''s a willpower to be able to fight in this state for three days and three nights without stopping. Ninety nine percent of people ask themselves they won''t be able to. What''s more, his opponent is a legendary master, whose strength can''t be underestimated thousands of years ago. "Why doesn''t the thunder cloud disperse?" "Chen Shengming has survived the thunder disaster safely. Why hasn''t the thunder cloud disappeared?" "Is it difficult The thunder robbery is not over yet? " On the court, a lot of people were speechless. If this is the case, then the heaven will be too unfair to Chen xinglie. The first time the robbery was carried out, it would be nothing more than a man-shaped thunder robbery, which lasted for three days and three nights. Above Leishi City, Chen xinglie obviously thought of this possibility. He could not help but change his face. From ancient times to the present, he had never heard of a robbery taking so long. But if he wanted to scare him, he would not call him Chen xinglie. The next moment, the thunder clouds in the sky changed. The thunder cloud suddenly began to roll, and the thunder clouds of hundreds of thousands of miles around it rolled together, which was quite spectacular. Then, from the top of Chen xinglie''s head, a small part of the thunder cloud suddenly dispersed. From the ground, the sky seems to have been deliberately torn a bowl size hole. A large amount of light fell from the hole and hit Chen xinglie directly. He felt warm and comfortable all over. "This is..." Chen xinglie was surprised. He thought of an old legend. Thunder robbery is both a disaster and a gift from heaven. It is said that those who have survived the special thunder robbery have received more or less gifts from the heaven. Perhaps it is the cultivation of the crown, or perhaps it is a treasure from the sky. Some of them even soar directly in the daytime across several small realms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 There are many advantages. Chen xinglie was very happy. It seems that this should be the case. I just don''t know what God will give him. In the distance, there are also people who think of these, they are not willing to leave one by one, just want to see what Chen xinglie will get. After all, they are not entitled to a gift from heaven. Even if it is a land God, most of them are ordinary thunder robbers. They can''t even get nine thunder robberies. What''s the gift? Maybe God has gifts for these people, but the effect is not so good that people can hardly find it. On the other hand, ah Chou is jumping happily. If we say who is most worried about these days, besides Chen xinglie, it is probably her. Shi Feiyu and Zhao Yumeng are standing together. They can hear each other breathe a long breath at a certain moment. Chen xinglie''s rescue has affected many people''s hearts. In the same way, the news spread to all over the country as if it had wings. "The Terran Chen Sheng survived the thunder and made great progress." "Chen Zi and Liang Yi, the master of Liangyi, fought all the way to the Leishi city of the Terran people from the northern Xinjiang, and destroyed the Leishi city in the end." People are scrambling to spread the news. The former warrior who made his fortune by selling jade images of Chen xinglie''s robbery directly made a kind of super long image jade and branded the whole process of Chen xinglie''s robbery. Although this kind of image jade can only be viewed once, and there is a time limit, it is still sold crazy. After all, there are only a few people who can go to the scene to watch Chen xinglie go through the robbery, and most of them still haven''t seen it with their own eyes. They are scrambling to buy the image jade, trying to take it back to see if they can learn from it. Chen xinglie''s accomplishments and strength are really enough for others to understand. This war is even useful to many land immortals, especially the barbarian land immortals. They have never heard of the way in which Chen xinglie finally fully stimulates his potential with his physical strength. On the field, the light falling from the holes in the sky is more and more vigorous, which seems to cover Chen xinglie''s whole person. He was astonished. He didn''t want to fly. This can''t be done. A lot of things have not been completed, and with his current cultivation, it will not be very safe if he reaches the upper bound. The highest cultivation of land immortals is just the bottom in the upper world, and he has not even reached this level. It''s the bottom layer. He will not forget his enemies, not to mention the master of Liangyi, it is still unknown whether the master of winter remembers him. The two worlds are very far apart, and there are space barriers between them that the master can hardly do anything about, so that he can temporarily protect himself. If you get to the upper bound, if you want to fight him, you won''t be so troublesome. No matter which Dharma Realm is, it is connected with the great plane of the upper realm. The master of Liangyi can even appear directly in front of him. That''s not fun. The real master can''t stop even if there is a system. Fortunately, the falling rays did not make him fly. All of a sudden, a series of inexplicable information came to his mind. He suddenly felt a splitting headache, and his whole mind seemed to be tearing apart. Chen xinglie is forced to stabilize his mind. God seems to have put some kind of memory directly into his mind. Just a moment later, Chen xinglie was ecstatic! In his mind, there are several fragments. In his memory, there is a villain who looks like water. The villain has no face, but has a human like body. The next moment, the villain moved. He began to lift his palms. Every move seemed to contain some kind of Taoist meaning. This is a very magical charm. Boom. A light gray streamer roared out, forming a palm print in front of the villain. It''s his mark! The light gray palm print is very real, and the lines on the palm are as real as if they were real. Chen xinglie carefully ponders, the control of this move in the heart is more and more clear. It''s a big deal! God''s gift to him is to help him complete the unique skill of turning the sky to seal. What he had learned before was only a prototype. "That''s how to use the starting gesture." "There are so many ways to push your palms?" Chen xinglie was immersed in it. The more he saw it, the more he was pleased. It was indeed a unique skill deduced from great power. Every move and every form evolved to the extreme. At least with his eyesight, he could not see even a trace of defects. It''s scary. Of course, seeing is one thing, learning is another. Without hesitation, he began to display a brand-new sky shaking seal under the eyes of the bystanders.People with sharp eyes have already noticed that Chen xinglie''s actions are completely different from those he used to do before. Everything will flow freely and naturally. "I know that heaven''s gift to Chen Sheng is to deduce this unique skill perfectly!" some people exclaimed with envy. This is no less than the gift of direct ascension. Moreover, it is also a deduction from heaven. Naturally, it is the most suitable and perfect one. On the field, Chen xinglie carefully displays, according to the memory given by God, it takes a lot of energy to perform a perfect sky turning seal, which is not the same level as before. Naturally, power is not the same level. The next moment, Chen xinglie slowly pushed out. I saw a dark streamer in front of him, but it was not the light gray in memory. His color was a little darker. Chen xinglie shakes his head. He has been greatly restored, but he is still not as good as that villain. Sure enough, if you want to have complete control, you have to practice hard. The streamer of the cassette soon turned into a palm print and roared away towards the distance. Compared with his previous ones, this inverted palm print has increased countless times in terms of power and mystery. Although it''s not as good as the villain''s demonstration, it''s enough for him now. And most importantly, Chen xinglie was shocked to find that he had only used the sky shaking seal once, and he actually spent a full third of his spiritual power. That is to say, he can only use the sky shaking seal three times in his heyday. You know, he is much better than before. Since he defeated the master of Liangyi, his cultivation has been stabilized to the level of land immortal. Even so, it can only be used three times. If it''s a good mace, it won''t be three times Chen xinglie took the credit and said in his heart. At the same time, the sky down the Xiaguang began to slowly disappear, accompanied by slowly dispersed thunder clouds. His thunder robbery, finally successfully through. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Without thunder clouds, in the distance, a lot of streamer toward his direction. Chen xinglie didn''t try to turn the sky again. It''s time to say hello to these people. Three days ago, he found a lot of acquaintances around him. Zhao Yumeng and others were not surprised when they arrived. To say what he really wanted to see now, Zhao Yumeng was definitely one, and Emperor Daqian was also one. As for the others, half of them. Since he left the imperial city for the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang, he never saw Zhao Yumeng again. This girl is so charming. Soon, several figures came to him. Almost all of them are familiar people, and of course, there are completely unfamiliar faces. Chen xinglie did not stop him. "Zhu Er" he spoke softly, and Zhao Yumeng couldn''t help shaking. Although it was not long ago, it seems that it was a long time ago that Zhu Er was called last time. "Chen Lang...." Two people four eyes opposite, eyes full of tenderness. But this place is not a place to be affectionate, especially when he saw some changes in Shi Feiyu''s face, he quickly changed the topic. "Thank you for your Majesty''s concern." He nodded with a smile and said to Emperor Daqian. Chen xinglie did not salute. The biggest ceremony he had ever performed in his life was when he worshipped his father with his body on that day. In addition, no one in the world was qualified to let him perform the ceremony. None of them. It''s a long way to go for a great Qian emperor. Of course, the latter was not stupid enough to put on airs with Chen xinglie. Emperor Daqian clasped his fist at Chen xinglie. "I heard the news from Prince shiziyi, the commander of the Xifeng army. Naturally, I would not neglect it. So I rushed to the front line where the Xifeng army was stationed. I wanted to discuss the war with Chen Sheng, but saw that there was a heavenly power coming from the horizon, but I didn''t expect it was Chen Shengdu robbery." The attitude of emperor Daqian was very respectful. He used honorific words in every word. It has to be said that this person is very smart, or can achieve the throne of emperor, no one is a simple generation. In a few words, he also explained his attitude of being obedient to Chen xinglie, but in the last few words he told Chen xinglie that he did not come here on purpose, but just happened to meet him. The man knows exactly where the line is. Neither too intimate nor too distant. This is not easy to arouse Chen xinglie''s antipathy. The latter nodded, "we''ll talk about the war later. We''ll have a great progress in our cultivation, and we need to rest for a few days." "Then I would like to congratulate Chen Shengxiu for his great progress. By the way, I help Chen Sheng find a place to stay in the nearby Yunjing city. I hope Chen Sheng will not refuse." Emperor Daqian said that as for the preparation of his residence, only one word was needed for his status. If the Lord of Yunjing city doesn''t want to lose his head, he has to do things in a proper way. In this regard, Chen xinglie nodded and did not mean to refuse. This is what he thought. As for a few days of rest, it''s not a holiday. He has to digest a lot of things in these days. What''s more, the energy and spirit are almost spent. The martial arts are also human beings, not iron. He also needs a good sleep. As for who to sleep with? With a subconscious glance at Zhao Yumeng and Shi Feiyu, he immediately shakes his head. It is better to sleep by himself. It would be nice if one could not control it. His innocence for many years could not be destroyed once. But after the emperor had finished speaking, he heard a cold hum. It was manwang. So far, Man Wang has no need to hide his relationship with Chen xinglie. People with a clear eye can see that they are scheming. What''s more, even if someone picks this out? The great Qian Dynasty was not Chen xinglie''s, and the barbarians were not the man King alone. He just had a little relationship with Chen xinglie. Could it be that he wanted to end the war against the Emperor Qianlong? Chen xinglie is not the emperor of the great Qian Dynasty. So whether it''s light or dark, he''s reasonable. The key is that others can''t say anything. In his nature, he naturally does what he wants. Although outsiders know that this is a strategy for some tribes within the barbarians, there is no way for them to say anything. And if Chen xinglie doesn''t do it for a day, the strategy will not work. On the day when he really started, those people couldn''t even save their lives. Naturally, they would block the leisurely mouths of all living beings in the world. as to whether those tribes will make a move, they will not has the final say in frost city. The decision maker is man Wang, or Chen xinglie behind him. Manwang has many ways to get them to the battlefield. Around, many people have figured out the relationship between Chen xinglie and haomanwang, and their eyes are complicated.However, as the king thought, no one could say anything about it. Chen Sheng and Man Wang are not allowed to make friends? Emperor Daqian simply didn''t go over his head and ignored the man king. He said that he could not beat the barbarian, so he would not fight hard. Fortunately, although manwang looks strong, he is not without brain. He knew that in the territory of the great Qian Dynasty, giving the emperor face was equivalent to giving Chen xinglie face. He just saw the emperor Daqian unhappy, nothing else. Thinking that the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang would fall into this man''s hands in the future, he could not help but think of the impulse to crush him to death. But the general trend, he also has no way. "Congratulations to Chen Sheng for passing through the thunder disaster and making great progress." Manwang was careless, just holding fists at will. He did it on purpose in order not to reduce the population. Chen xinglie ignored him, just nodded, but Hou looked at the last few people. He had never met these people, but only when Zhao Yumeng communicated with him, he introduced a few of them. In front of them, they were all famous talents of the younger generation in the great Qian Dynasty. They came from all kinds of forces, and some of them even practiced in scattered ways. Chen xinglie glanced at them and nodded to himself. He was indeed a genius. Although he was far from the master of Liangyi, he was far beyond the ordinary people. This feeling was especially strong when he saw a teenager who looked only 15 or 16 years old, and actually had a soul changing state cultivation. As you know, ordinary soul changing martial arts practitioners have been practicing for decades, some even for hundreds of years. The 15-year-old soul changes, said that will startle a big tooth. However, the younger generation in today''s era has a wide range, because martial artists have a long life span. However, those who are not over 30 years old belong to the younger generation. If so, Chen xinglie could be called the younger generation with these people. But no one dares to look at him as a young man. These people see Chen xinglie''s sight sweeping to them, can''t help but have a tight heart. A young man who seemed to be quite old took the lead and bowed down: "we congratulate Chen Shengxiu for his great progress!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 His tone is really a little nervous, seems to be very nervous. With him taking the lead, several people behind him immediately followed. "Congratulations to Chen Shengxiu for his great progress." There are men and women in this group, and they are of different ages. There were those who were 15 or 16 years old before, and others like the first one who were about to leave the category of the younger generation. Some of the girls, however, brightened his eyes. Of course, because of the big No, because of his extraordinary accomplishments. However, it was just a flash in front of him. Zhao Yumeng and Shi Feiyu seemed to want to kill people, so he had no chance to think about the next step. He sighed secretly that the society was dangerous, and then he leisurely said, "you are looking for this seat, but you have something to do?" Several young people looked at each other and found the meaning of retreat from each other''s eyes. In fact, it''s not their fault. Chen xinglie''s high-ranking atmosphere has been deeply rooted for a long time, and people who are not familiar with him are even more under pressure than facing emperor Daqian. What''s more, it''s not only Chen xinglie who is looking at them now, but also the emperor Daqian. Beside him is a man king who is the peak of land immortals. Not to mention Shang qingkong, no one in the great Qian Dynasty didn''t know her. There was even a young man with a real Dragon flavor. They speculated that this was the real dragon following Chen xinglie''s side. It was also the peak of land immortals, which was taken over by Chen xinglie at the time of the demon blood vultures. These people are worthy of the name of big people, usually want to see each other are difficult, but now they are together. If you want to avoid stage fright under the pressure of these people''s eyes, don''t mention them. Even their elders or the patriarchs can''t do it. These people suddenly have some regrets. But in the end, it was the older young man who took the lead. He bit his teeth, and his face looked as if he were dying. Chen xinglie laughed to himself. Then, the man saluted Chen xinglie deeply, and his head was close to his feet. "I want to worship Chen Sheng as a teacher, but I hope Chen Sheng Cheng Quan!" He took a deep breath. After saying this, he couldn''t help but sit down. If it wasn''t for Gu Huo Meimei''s quick eyes and quick hands, he would have broken his leg if he fell from such a high place. The man breathed heavily, and his forehead was covered with sweat. It seemed that he had just gone through a great war like Chen xinglie instead of talking. After him, the remaining few people also took death as their own and said the same thing, but they were better than the previous one, at least not lost their heart. Chen xinglie was surprised. He has never considered the issue of apprenticeship. He should not have considered it. As a free and easy devil, there is no room for the drag of the professor''s Apprentice. Chen xinglie is ready to turn down these people when he feels a pair of eyes around him intending to see a good play. But when it came to his mouth, he shook his head and gave up the idea of speaking directly. "Are you afraid of this seat?" He asked with a smile on his face, but the smile was not ridicule or ridicule, it could only be said to be ridicule. The young man, who was younger and older, looked embarrassed. He didn''t want to be like this, but he was under too much pressure from Chen xinglie, which was totally different from what they thought. However, the man was still adamant: "no, how can we be afraid of Chen Sheng?" The meaning of his words is very obvious. Chen xinglie, as the sage of literature and Taoism and the teacher of literati in the world, should have been amiable. How could they be afraid of such people. But the look of fear on his face betrayed him. Chen xinglie smiles, "since I''m afraid, why do I have to learn from my teacher?" His eyes were burning, and he was staring at the man, as if he wanted to see through it directly. The man''s body trembled and his back was sweating. He felt that he had been seen through by Chen xinglie. He had no secret. With a bitter smile, he immediately closed his eyes and yelled, "we want to practice unique skills!" Chen xinglie''s eyes showed admiration. He could tell what he really wanted in his heart, which proved that he was a man of integrity. However, if the old master did not think of the old master, why did they not think of him. Seeing the expression of these people, Chen xinglie waved his hand. These people were like a few thin white paper, which were blown away by a sudden gust of wind. Disappeared without a trace. At the scene, manwang and other people were in front of their eyes. They had never seen Chen xinglie''s move, but with a wave of his hand, he could blow several people directly. Chen Sheng really deserves his reputation. After sending those people away, Chen xinglie is looking at the remaining one.It''s the oldest one. He sent all the others away, leaving only this one. Zhao Yumeng secretly introduced him that he was a disciple of Tushan sect. Although he was not the first one in the clan, he was very famous and was not inferior to those top disciples. The reason is that his diligence is rare in the world. His name is Zhou mo. his talent is not good, and he can only be photographed in the middle and lower reaches. But his diligence is a good story of the whole great Qian Dynasty. It is said that Zhou Mo was still a fighting maniac. He challenged the younger generation of the whole great Qian Dynasty. If you can''t fight once, you can''t fight ten times, and you can''t beat a hundred times. In the end, his cultivation broke through to the Dragon state, which is now the state. A gifted warrior who can reach the Dragon state before he is 30 is regarded as a miracle of the great Qian Dynasty. The younger generation has gradually turned away from the challenge of the older generation. The result of the challenge is to lose more than to win less. However, Zhou Mo still refused to accept defeat. He challenged again and again. It was even rumored that he went to the central imperial court alone to challenge the young masters there. Finally, he was chased back. Shang qingkong, as a great elder of Tushan sect, is not very clear about this, because she has not asked about the world for many years, but she can find a disciple of Tushan sect randomly, and no one knows the legend of this person from top to bottom. Somehow, Chen xinglie was very satisfied with this man. "You are very good." He said slowly. Zhou Mo was so happy that he immediately wanted to kneel down and kowtow to his master, but Chen xinglie turned and left without giving him the chance to kneel down. "Follow me for a month. If you are qualified, it''s not too late to learn from me." Chen xinglie''s voice reached him. Zhou Mo stares at Chen xinglie''s back, his eyes are full of excitement. "Chen Sheng didn''t refuse me! There''s still a chance. I''ll make Chen Sheng look at him with a new look! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 At the same time, hundreds of miles away in a dense forest. Several human figures fell from the sky and landed in front of a group of tigers and beasts looking for food. Although this place belongs to the territory of the great Qian Dynasty, it is not a demon clan area, but even within the Terran territory, monsters are everywhere. However, most of them are some extremely weak monsters, and they have not opened up intelligence. The demon clan is even more willing to call it orc, because the latter has no brain, some are just some survival and fighting instinct. And their real demons, no matter their strength or wisdom, are no weaker than human beings. So the demons don''t think highly of them. This group of tigers did not seem to have thought that humans would fall from the sky. The huge heads looked at several people at the same time. With a blank eye. Those are just a few young heroes who were blown away by Chen xinglie. Although they have been flying for hundreds of miles, they are still far from being killed by their strength. At most, they are only suffering from a little skin injury. Similarly, they are confused. Previously I saw Chen xinglie waving his hand, and they felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then they appeared here. Several people looked at each other, all from each other''s eyes to see the endless horror. Just a wave of his hand just blew away the dragon and Phoenix generation among them. It''s beyond their knowledge. After confirming that there was no danger in the environment, several people immediately laughed bitterly. "I didn''t expect to learn from Chen Sheng, but he was blown away hundreds of miles by the wind of others..." The mood of the 15-year-old soul changing teenager was full of self mockery. How many of them lived so much that they did not live a life of support and support from small to large. Even the elders and even the patriarchs of their respective clans did not dare to restrict them too much. Those who grow up with golden spoon have never met such a situation. However, if Chen xinglie is in trouble, since they are not crazy, they can not have this idea. When the power gap between the two sides is too large, some of them are not hatred, and the rest are only awe. Now they are in awe of Chen xinglie. Several people sat on the ground to rest, not far away from the tigers did not look at. To them, it''s just a bigger bug, not even a bug. As long as they don''t take the initiative, they don''t want to kill. But at this time, a woman in a few people suddenly whispered. "Why isn''t brother Zhou Mo here?" A few people smell speech, in the companion body around swept a few eyes. They did not speak, the atmosphere was a little silent. Since Zhou Mo is among them, it can only explain one problem. Zhou Mo succeeded and took Chen xinglie as his teacher. They didn''t want to talk, and their hearts were full of remorse. Funny how many of them have secretly scolded Zhou Mo for thinking too much and dare to say their original ideas in front of Chen Sheng. But now it seems that they are the ones who are dead in their minds. "Roar!" A burst of tiger howling came, and the young man, who was 14 or 15 years old, was full of impatience. "What a noise!" His momentum is released, and the breath of soul changing state is directly oppressed on the top of several tigers. The tiger beast, which was originally ferocious, suddenly looked frightened. In their eyes, the boy who seemed harmless to human beings and animals and should be the best to deal with in this group of people, has now become a monster. However, just when the teenager wanted to increase the pressure and directly shock these annoying tigers to death, he suddenly heard a soft voice in his ear. "Fengling, No." The voice just fell, and then, Feng Ling felt a sense of powerlessness, and a force directly blocked his prestige. He turned his head and looked at the woman. The latter shook his head at him. Feng Ling didn''t speak. Although he was unwilling, the person in front of him was his elder martial sister. "I know you are not willing to accept it, but then what? Chen Sheng has no obligation and necessity to accept you and me as apprentices. It is his chance to accept elder brother Zhou Mo, and you don''t have to kill in vain." The woman said this, and then she stopped for a moment, and then continued: "if the elder martial sister remembers correctly, Chen Sheng seems to have never had a master. Therefore, with your talent, you may not be able to achieve Chen Sheng''s achievements..." She didn''t say any more. Although she was very optimistic about the little younger martial brother in front of her, some words could only be stopped. If this younger martial brother''s fighting spirit is too small to inspire, it can only show that the younger martial brother can''t inspire such a small achievement. ¡­¡­ A hundred miles away, Chen xinglie and his party landed. He wants to see someone.At his feet was the ruins of Leishi City, and a section of the city wall that he was treading on now collapsed and became rubble. Looking into the distance, he could even see the residents of Leishi city who were not far away. They were only forced to leave Leishi city. When they came back, they found their home was gone. Fortunately, Emperor Daqian announced in front of many people that Leishi city would be rebuilt as soon as possible. They''re not crying. After about half a cup of tea, a middle-aged man appeared beside Chen xinglie. This man''s cultivation is like a dragon''s realm, but his appearance is ordinary. This person''s identity is naturally the city master of Leishi city. When he saw Chen xinglie and others from a distance, he quickly came to this side. "I have met Mr. Chen Sheng, your majesty, Princess nine, and forehead Under the man king. " One by one, he did not dare to leave any one behind. As for Li Qinglian, the ninth princess, and Shang qingkong, who was not very impressive, he did not recognize them at all. The identity of these people is more and more terrible, even Man Wang did not let go. After doing this, Luo Yu straightened up a little. "I want you to count the loss, can you do well?" Chen xinglie asked casually that the reason why he is waiting for this person is because of this. It''s not that he was concerned about the world and felt guilty. It was because the emperor of the great Qian Dynasty called him Chen Sheng from the top to the bottom. He couldn''t just pat his ass and leave the mess for these people after destroying Leishi city. He didn''t want to owe them. However, when Luo Yu wanted to tell Chen xinglie truthfully, he suddenly noticed a cold look. Looking up, it was Emperor Daqian. The latter''s eyes are full of threats, so it''s not necessary to say much about the implication. Naturally, he let Luo Yu fool the past directly. As for Chen xinglie''s money, they dare not accept it, even more can not. It is not easy to get involved with Chen xinglie. As the emperor of the great Qian Dynasty, he naturally has a clear distinction between which is more important. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 How much will it cost to rebuild a small Leishi city. Chen xinglie has nothing to do with it. Moreover, with the wealth of the state treasury of the great Qian Dynasty, not to mention rebuilding a Leishi City, it would be more than enough to build another ten or twenty Leishi cities. But at this time, Chen xinglie spoke. "Say as much as you can, how? Are you afraid you can''t afford it? " Naturally, he saw the difference between Luo Yu and Emperor Daqian. Luo Yu was worried. He did not dare to disobey the emperor''s will, but he did not dare to offend Chen xinglie after giving him 10000 courage. Both sides could not afford to offend, and now he realized the pain of being caught between such big men. I can''t help but admire the speechless figure who has been in the palace for countless years. In the end, he said a number in the eyes of Emperor Qianlong who was about to kill people. "Five Fifty thousand taels of silver. " This is not a big number. In Chen xinglie''s expectation, it is just a reconstruction of Leishi city. All the materials used are just some gold and silver jewelry. For a long time, Chen xinglie has accumulated countless gold, silver and jewelry, which is estimated to be more than one billion. Such a large sum of money takes up a lot of space in the storage space. And he had no chance to spend it. To his present degree, worldly money was almost useless to him. As soon as Chen xinglie raised his hand, a storage ring appeared directly in Luo Yu''s hand. He has a lot of fragmentary storage space. This kind of storage ring is not worth money at all. Holding the ring, Luo Yu felt his hands heavy. It''s not so much about the weight of the storage ring, it''s just that the money is just a talisman to him. Looking at the eyes of emperor Daqian, he had no doubt that this existence would make him unable to see the sun of tomorrow. Luo Yu thought and looked at Chen xinglie with expectation in his eyes. Now only Chen xinglie can save him, and he believes that the latter will not fail to rescue him. However, he was disappointed. Chen xinglie seemed to have not seen him at all. He turned directly and seemed to be leaving. Luo Yu could not help but despair. When gods fight, they are mortals who suffer. However, he seems to forget that he is the Lord of Leishi City, and there are millions of permanent residents in Leishi city. In the eyes of these people, Luo Yu is also an immortal. It''s also an existence that can''t be provoked. Emperor Daqian glared at him coldly, then turned to keep up with Chen xinglie. They had something to talk about, about barbarians. However, at this time, Chen xinglie, who has already boarded the back of Gu Huo Meimei, suddenly opens his mouth. "This time, the great Qian Dynasty has dealt with this seat a lot..." Chen xinglie said such an endless sentence, which seems to be feeling one or two. But what he said was true. Let alone the Leishi City, Emperor Daqian almost used all his strength to protect the order of the people watching the war, which was equivalent to protecting his Dharma. Although he did not take the initiative to ask him to do anything, but in the feeling and reason are all out of force. However, before emperor Daqian could make a polite remark, Chen xinglie continued: "Lord Luoyu, when the next spring is in full bloom, I still have to see the reconstruction of Leishi city. At that time, the Lord Luo will have to entertain him." The voice was very light, but it fell on Luo Yu''s ear like the sounds of nature. Although Chen xinglie''s words are very obscure, all the people present are human spirits and naturally understand the meaning of this word. Chen xinglie clearly wanted to protect the Lord of Luoyu. Otherwise, why do you want to talk about spring blossoms? What''s more, with Chen xinglie''s current status, it should be the emperor who will accompany him when he returns to the great Qian Dynasty. He is still a little Lord of Leishi city. So the implication of this is obvious. Emperor Daqian took a deep look at Luo Yu, who was almost in tears of joy. His intention of killing gradually fell. Chen xinglie''s words have saved his face as an emperor. What else can he say? Even if Chen xinglie asked him not to embarrass Luo Yu in front of so many people, what could he do? You can only promise respectfully. Although the great Qian Dynasty was great, it had little restriction on such a warrior as Chen xinglie, let alone his ability to restrain him. As long as Chen xinglie was willing, Emperor Daqian did not even doubt that he could easily overthrow any imperial dynasty. What''s more, didn''t you hear that people have already acknowledged this human relationship? The goal has been achieved, and Chen xinglie paid for the reconstruction of Leishi city. This kind of reward, the fool just does not agree.Immediately, a group of people in the respectful eyes of Luo Yu and others, flew away from here. ¡­¡­ If Chen xinglie didn''t have a golden winged ROC bird around him, he really didn''t know how to bring these people with him. Chen xinglie, Emperor Daqian, Zhao Yumeng and Shi Feiyu, together with a Chou, ride on the Guhuo bird''s back, while the rest are naturally on the golden winged Dapeng. After all, the size of the golden winged ROC is several times larger than that of the Guhuo bird, and it is still more than enough for so many people to ride on. As for man Wang and others, they are not suitable to follow Chen xinglie in their present status, let alone a great Qian emperor. Therefore, after receiving the instruction of Chen xinglie, the man King directly took people away from here and returned to frost city. The rest of Chen xinglie and his party were prepared to go to a place called yunjingcheng according to the arrangement of emperor Daqian. This Yunjing city is not comparable to Leishi city. The latter is just a small border town. Although there are millions of people living there, compared with other cities, millions of people are just a drop in the ocean. The target of their trip was Yunjing City, which was a large-scale city capable of accommodating tens of millions of people. Its scale was almost second to that of the imperial city of the great Qian Dynasty. At the speed of Gu Huo bird and golden winged ROC, it took only a day to get from Leishi city to Yunjing city. Looking at the huge city connected with the sky, Chen xinglie felt as if he had passed away. He had been in the barbarian territory all this time. Because of the limitation of their habits and resources, the barbarians did not develop cities like Yunjing city. The only frost city like that was taken from the great Qian Dynasty. Chen xinglie was relieved to see the Terran city again. Such a place is suitable for him. Even if you are a normal person, you will not be normal if you stay in the northern Xinjiang or even in the northern region every day. And soon, they fell to Yunjing City, less than five miles away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 This is also to avoid being noticed. After all, in the capacity of several people present, if the exposure is made, the cloud view city will not be too peaceful for a period of time. On the ground, an old man of 60 or 70 years old had already been waiting here. This man, named Qingcheng, is the Lord of Yunjing city. However, as far as Chen xinglie knows, the life of the city Lord of Qingcheng is not as good as expected. There is no other reason, it is entirely because this person has already been elevated. Because of its huge size, the city is more important than the city. Yunjia. Almost all the residents in Yunjing city know that it is not Qingcheng who is in charge of the city, but someone else. If there is no cloud home, there will be no cloud view city today. Only because Yunjing city was built by the cloud family, and because of its family''s specialized monster industry, so Yunjing city will develop so prosperous. In short, the cloud family is well-known for selling the materials on monsters and refining pills with demon pills. These industries are quite profiteering, and naturally the cloud family will not give up the industry, so they began to suppress the nearby forces who want to get involved in business. Therefore, the cloud family has become more and more extraordinary in recent years. More than 80% of the money of the whole Yunjing city has been flowing into the money bag of the cloud family. What followed was the rush of all forces. After all, it''s profitable. Working for the cloud family is very dangerous, but the reward is very rich. A little bit of benefits from the cloud family''s fingers can make many people live a lifetime without worrying about food and clothing. As for the source of the monster industry, it is the giant mountain on the back of Yunjing city. The name of this mountain range is very straightforward. It is called demon mountain. Because there are so many monsters in it. The demon mountain is huge and incomparable, which is a natural barrier between the Terran and the demon clan. The other side of the demon mountain is close to the hinterland of the demon family. But for the time being, I have never heard of anyone who can cross the whole demon mountain and travel between the two clans. Even the cloud family, who has been working hard in the demon mountain for many years, has never gone deep into the core area when entering the demon mountain to explore. They are just exploring the inner circle of demon mountain, and no one dares to go to the core area. It is said that there was once a powerful land God who was ready to explore the core position of demon mountain, but suddenly broke out of the mountain after a short half month. After the man came out, he went crazy. He said that he had seen the giant ape hundreds of feet high, and there were real dragons and phoenixes. There were even rumors that there were monsters in the demon mountain that were beyond the realm of land immortals. This, of course, makes people sneer and nobody believes it. But with the continuous deepening of people for thousands of years, none of these people has ever come back. Gradually, some things can be believed if you don''t believe them. Chen xinglie has always been very curious about this demon mountain. In the memory of the previous generation of soft rice king, he also had this demon mountain, but he didn''t dare to go in. He just walked around the periphery. At that time, he was the mother of the cloud family. This time, he finally had a chance to come to this place. If he had time, he would naturally go to the demon mountain to explore. Even if there is an existence beyond the realm of land immortals, he also wants to fight with it to see who is better. The challenge is his exclusive. After the arrival of the crowd, the old man saluted several people respectfully. Just at the moment when he saw Chen xinglie, he revealed a little subtle essence in his eyes, but it was hidden very well, even if Chen xinglie himself did not find it. "Ladies and gentlemen." Qingcheng led the way from the front, and did not take a few steps to see the neat four carriages. "Chen Sheng, your majesty, please get on the bus." With great respect, he personally led the men to the carriage. Naturally, Chen xinglie and others have no opinion about this. If they are allowed to walk into the city, they may encounter some unnecessary troubles. In particular, Shang qingkong and Chen xinglie were so famous in the great Qian dynasty that no one could tell whether they would be recognized. The carriage in a pair, slowly toward the city. And these carriages are hung with the symbol of the city Lord''s house, so no one dares to ask for trouble. Although the cloud family covers the sky in Yunjing City, they have no malice towards the city Lord''s house, at least on the surface, they are very polite. Every time the city Lord meets, he sends gifts to other cities. Naturally, they would not care about Qingcheng, who had just entered the realm of land immortals. But behind Qingcheng, they were the royal family of the great Qian Dynasty. Even if they were arrogant, they would not think that they could break with the whole Daqian Dynasty. And at the same time. In the center of Cloud View city is a gorgeous manor. Several figures took their seats in turn, and the one sitting at the top was the master of this generation of cloud family, yunzhongtian.This person is not only domineering in his name, but also ruthless in his manner. During the decades when yunzhongtian took the position of home owner, the cloud family accelerated the trend of external expansion and broke down countless forces that wanted to seize the monster market with them one by one. And those people, the best end is to be imprisoned in the cloud family, as servants for a lifetime. Therefore, it is not only the outside world, but also the interior of the cloud family. Otherwise, there is no voice of opposition. At the moment, the people in power of this generation of cloud family gather together and seem to be saying something. "Master, the emperor and Chen xinglie have arrived in Yunjing city. Do you think we can..." The speaker is the third of the cloud family, and also the elder brother of yunzhongtian. The man spoke respectfully, and did not show any disrespect because he was the elder brother of the family. He didn''t dare. But before he finished speaking, he saw that the sky in the cloud directly waved his hand and interrupted him. The third member of the cloud family had to shut up. The sky in the cloud glanced at his elder brother, and said slowly and leisurely, "my cloud family doesn''t care about the emperor. He is his emperor. My cloud family does business well, and the well water doesn''t invade the river..." He looked scornful and said while playing with the trigger on his hand. Obviously, it''s worth a lot of money. "Besides, didn''t the emperor come in the carriage of Qingcheng? Obviously, I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. In this case, why should we react? The family doesn''t know about it, and it shouldn''t be. " His tone is indifferent, with a trace of disdain, obviously did not put an emperor in mind. Of course, this does not mean that he has the ability to fight against the great Qian Dynasty. As he said, as long as he does not take the initiative to provoke the emperor, then even if the emperor''s power is greater, how can he take advantage of the cloud family? Even if you force them, you need a reason. Otherwise, even if he is the emperor, there will be a lot of people dissatisfied with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 "Water can carry a boat and it can capsize it. Don''t worry, the emperor won''t do anything to my cloud family." The tone of the sky in the cloud still didn''t move. The whole person sat on the chair without any image, playing with the trigger. As if what they said was just a matter of no importance. At the bottom, a man dressed like a Taoist suddenly opened his mouth. "I think the fourth brother is right. Why are you getting more and more tired recently?" The speaker is the sixth member of the cloud family, named yundaozi. This man is broad and fat. Even if he is wearing a loose Taoist robe, he can not completely cover up his huge stomach. The name of yundaozi was changed by himself. As for why he wanted to change it, no one knows. However, the name of the sixth member of the cloud family can be regarded as the same as the fourth, yunzhongtian, which is famous for its ruthless means, while yundaozi is the No.1 villain in Yunjing city. This man committed all kinds of crimes, including burning, killing and looting. He didn''t care about things in his family. Relying on his master, who was the old four clouds, he was used to his bad nature. No one dared to control his bad nature. It can''t be. So big cloud home, dare to show off in front of the master cloud in front of the sky, I am afraid that is the cloud road. Other people, even the boss of the cloud family, dare not be presumptuous in front of the sky in the cloud. What cloud Daozi did in Yunjing City, everyone in the city didn''t know. As long as yunzhongtian was not a fool, he would not know. But it''s just how to let go. As the residents of Yunjing city all year round know, there are only two people in this city who can never be provoked. One is the sky in the clouds, and the other, naturally, is cloud Daozi. However, yunzhongtian, after all, relies on his identity and won''t attack ordinary people. However, yundaozi has no scruples in this respect. Even if no one provokes him, he can still provoke others in a variety of ways. So now, once yundaozi goes out, the shop must be closed within five miles. Pedestrians are like seeing the God of pestilence. The third brother of the cloud family looked at his two younger brothers. One didn''t care, the other was bold and sighed. Fortunately, the cloud family is now at its zenith. With yunzhongtian and himself included, there are four land immortals, and there seems to be an inside story elder who has lived for many years. Let''s make trouble Immediately, seeing the sky in the cloud said so, the third of the cloud family naturally has nothing to say. But his eyes suddenly lit up, as if suddenly thought of something, and then said: "master, that Chen xinglie..." He did not go on, because he had already seen that yunzhongtian, who had been indifferent, suddenly became serious after hearing the name Chen xinglie. Obviously thinking about something. "Laoliu, you must not go out and make trouble at this time. After Chen xinglie has gone, what do you want to do before you do it?" The sky in the cloud is like this. For the emperor, he did not want to provoke him, and naturally he was not afraid of the emperor''s hand against him. But Chen xinglie is different. He is in awe of him. he has heard that Chen had gone to roc before he fought with the legendary two simultaneous interpreting from the barbarian territory to the great lion city of the imperial city. What''s more, whether it was the killing of millions with one sword or the killing of a dragon, I can see clearly. The sky in the clouds is not stupid. It''s just arrogant. But there is a limit to pride. In front of Chen xinglie, even if he is a dragon, he has to lie down obediently. That''s why he spoke out to warn Liu yundaozi, who had never been willing to get angry before. Because the cloud family is most likely to provoke Chen xinglie, only cloud Daozi. But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as his voice fell, he saw the cloud road son chuckling. "Fourth brother, don''t worry. I don''t have bad strength. Even if I meet Chen xinglie, I can escape safely. Maybe..." He did not go on, for he had already seen some anger in the cloud and in the eye of the sky. Cloud road son nuozi, in the heart does not care. "Chen xinglie? If I take you as my servant, I don''t know how people in the world will treat him? " He thought in his heart, the corner of his mouth was coming out. Around, including the sky in the clouds, some people shake their heads in secret, and the sky in the clouds is even more supporting their forehead and sighing. His youngest brother was eventually spoiled by him, because the last generation of family owners, that is, their father, had urged them not to let Yun Daozi suffer even a little. However, yundaozi has a point to say, but he is not weak at all. No one knows how he practiced it, but only that he has become a heresy. He is often regarded as a sorcerer, which is extremely weird.If he had not been the sixth member of the cloud family, he might have been taken to slice for research. There was no more to say. The sky in the cloud waved his hand, and his body disappeared directly in place. The rest of the crowd groaned. The cloud family is good everywhere, that is to say, they have made a cloud Taoist son who has ruined the reputation of the cloud family. , but they just don''t dare to say that in face, that is, they make complaints about their daily life. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the carriage of Chen xinglie and others stopped outside a manor. This is the industry of the royal family. The royal family in the great Qian Dynasty was not only powerful, but also possessed an astronomical amount of property. In such a big cloud view city, there are many royal industries, but only a few people know it. The manor in front of us is the biggest industry of the royal family in Yunjing city. The reason why it is called manor is that it covers a huge area, and there are rockeries, lakes and numerous flowers and plants inside, which is not more than the royal garden. However, even so, it is far from being as gorgeous as Yunjia manor. Chen xinglie and others got off the carriage and were led to the interior by Qingcheng. He had already followed the emperor''s instructions and prepared a feast for all. "Chen Sheng, elder Shang, please." The Emperor himself led the way, and the people took their seats according to the order of priority. Chen xinglie and the emperor naturally sat at the top of the table. The food has been served for a long time, and ah Chou has been hungry for a long time. These days, she has been worried about Chen xinglie''s robbery. She has never had a good meal at all. Now Leijie has finally passed away safely. With her amount of food, she is already very hungry. Immediately, Chen xinglie nodded to her, and ah Chou ate without hesitation. What kind of emperor is not as important as the roast suckling pig on the table in ah Chou''s eyes. Emperor Daqian sat at the top of the table and looked at it with a smile. Of course, he has no idea. The people around Chen xinglie are as casual as possible in front of him, which means that both sides are their own people. However, he did not forget the point of the trip. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 "Chen Sheng, I don''t know what the previous message meant?" He asked in this way. Naturally, what he said about the subpoena was Chen xinglie''s words to Tai Shi Ziyi. In the coming war, the great Qian Dynasty should not send troops. It was not that he wanted to ask questions, but mainly because he was the king of the great Qian Dynasty. When the country was in war, he could not ignore his feelings and allow others to intervene, even if he was Chen xinglie. Moreover, this attack on the barbarians is also the result of the long-standing resentment against the barbarians in the great Qian Dynasty. Many years ago, in the first World War of frost City, the great Qian Dynasty lost not only frost City, but also the pride of the people. And this coming war is also the result of many requests from ministers in the imperial court. As a monarch, he must be responsible for his great achievements. So he had to ask why, so that he could stop some people''s mouths. A country can not be without a monarch for a day, but the role of ministers in the court can not be ignored. Naturally, Chen xinglie can not deny this. He laughed and then said, "it''s very simple. If some ministers ask about it, your majesty will say that Chen xinglie has done it himself." He took a drink. It''s warm with strong wine. But it made him miss the wine he had drunk in frost city. That night, he was drunk in the restaurant with manwang. In contrast, the Terran wine is always a little less interesting. Hearing Chen xinglie''s words, the emperor couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. Although Taishi Ziyi had already said this to him, the same words from Chen xinglie''s mouth naturally have different meanings. He was relieved. He was afraid that Chen xinglie would deliberately hinder the army deployment of the great Qian Dynasty for the sake of his relationship with the barbarians. In that case, although he can''t accept it, he can''t disobey Chen xinglie''s words. Compared with the barbarians, Chen xinglie is more like the patron saint of the great Qian Dynasty. But if Chen xinglie will do it himself, it will be better. This is the best result for him and for the whole of the great Qian Dynasty. But one thing he didn''t understand was that before he saw the king of man and Chen xinglie as masters and servants. But if Chen xinglie attacked the barbarians, how could Man Wang be so? He couldn''t think of that. In fact, not to mention him, even as a barbarian shifeiyu can not think. However, no one will ask Chen xinglie too much. "If Chen Sheng does it in person, I''ll be at ease. With Chen Sheng''s great power, I can win a great victory." Without hesitation, he flattered Chen xinglie and poured wine for him. "Order to go down immediately, Xifeng army will stay still and wait for Chen Sheng''s instructions." After death, too Shi Ziyi, who was not qualified to sit down to eat, was stunned for a moment, and then quickly took orders. What the emperor said was to put the whole front line under the command of Chen xinglie. This is what he sold to Chen xinglie. Naturally, the latter is inevitable. After all, for him, Xifeng army is the same. After all, if the military power is given to him, he will not use one soldier. This banquet, if you ignore ah Chou, who ate five roast suckling pigs, is still very satisfactory. The emperor left the manor for Chen xinglie and others. Chen xinglie lives happily. He has just broken through his cultivation. It''s time for him to close down. Any warrior who breaks through cultivation will be shut down for a period of time to stabilize his cultivation. He is no exception. Immediately, a group of people lived in the manor. Qingcheng, the Lord of Yunjing City, almost regards this manor as his master''s mansion. He comes here every day and seems to be paid attention to by Chen xinglie. If Chen xinglie hadn''t seen that this man had something to ask him for, he even doubted that the old man would have any special hobbies. Fortunately, the manor is very large, and there are more than dozens of training rooms and guest rooms to accommodate them. The next day, Chen xinglie sent a message to Shang qingkong across half a manor, asking him to come over. During this period of time, he thought a lot, especially the people around him. Before that, they had to follow him just to make his enemies throw a mouse and not dare to attack him, so as to frighten them and, if necessary, they could be used as bodyguards. But now, after a thunder robbery, his mentality has obviously changed a lot. If these people follow him for a long time, they will certainly save him a lot of unnecessary trouble. But he doesn''t need it. The road of martial arts is supposed to be fighting with people and heaven. If he doesn''t have to worry about everything, it''s putting the cart before the horse. In the final analysis, it was the power of Liangyi that brought him a sense of crisis.Of course, these people who followed him did not have credit, but also had hard work. "I know what you mean." Chen xinglie, with his back to Shang qingkong, said slowly. The latter was nervous and wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Chen xinglie. "If you want to continue this kind of life in the future, you can take a good look at ah Chou for me. If you don''t want to, you can go with you. I''m afraid that you will fly up in a short time with your cultivation." He didn''t wait for Shang qingkong to say anything, he went on: "today, I''ll give you a full demonstration of sword moves. How much I can understand is up to you." Then he turned slowly. He decided to give these people some good, which was also his way of control. Looking at Shang qingkong''s face, he did not conceal his ecstasy. Chen xinglie laughed. The next moment, he moved. When Nanming appeared from the fire, he wanted to isolate the atmosphere in the manor. If not, if not, with his full exertion of the power of the void coagulation sword formula, the sword light is afraid to directly destroy half of the cloud view city. In the manor, a pair of eyes opened and looked in the direction of Chen xinglie. Soon, several figures came, and they all wanted to know what happened. Among them, Zhou Mo is the fastest runner. Shang qingkong stood not far away from Chen xinglie, not daring to blink. I''m afraid I missed any details. She had already created a move by understanding Chen xinglie''s sword meaning. Although it is far from reaching the level of unique skills, it is also beyond her previous killing moves. Chen xinglie slowly pulls out the big sword from the storage space. "Watch it. I''ll only do it once." The next moment, the sword roared. Dabao sword only pulled out less than half, and then sent out far more than any previous sword power. This sword has already had some of the style of empress in those days. In Shang qingkong''s mind, there is a unique figure that makes the Star River turn upside down. She has been completely immersed in this move. The sharp sword is intended for her eyes, just like the most beautiful thing in the world. Not far away, tongues and others are also quietly understanding. Although they don''t use swords, they can''t change their ways. It''s very useful for them to watch Chen xinglie''s moves. Among them, Zhou Mo is the most attentive to understand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Since he followed Chen xinglie, the latter almost regarded him as a transparent person and ignored him. If it had not been for asking Li Qinglian, the former elder martial sister, in private, he would have thought that he had offended Chen xinglie. Previously, he said that he could only stay with Chen xinglie for a month, and then the latter would decide whether to stay or not. This should be a kind of examination. As for the specific rules, I''m afraid no one knows except Chen xinglie himself. At the moment, seeing Chen xinglie demonstrating the sword technique to the elder, Zhou Mo moved in his mind and began to understand it. He is also a disciple of Tu Shan clan. Although he doesn''t use sword much, it is Chen xinglie''s sword skill after all, which is good for him. Anyway, he didn''t say that he couldn''t learn, so he just learned. The same is true of others. None of the people present spoke. Except for ah Chou, they were watching the scene quietly, as if to keep it in mind. Even those who often follow Chen xinglie''s side will not always have such opportunities. The next moment, the sword is completely drawn out. Chen xinglie''s face suddenly changed. He used ten times strengthening stone. He reserved a lot of it for a rainy day. There seems to be no opinion on this system, as if it has already indulged him. As for the matter of paying back the money in the future, it will naturally be discussed in the future Since we have given them some benefits, we should give them enough because of Chen xinglie''s temperament. It depends on how much these people can understand. He raised his eyes, eyes from Shang qingkong, no tongue, Shi Feiyu and others swept one by one, and finally fell on Zhou mo. Chen xinglie''s eyes are not to be checked. This guy, you know? I saw Zhou Mo sitting on the ground with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. There was an extraordinary breath flashing through his body from time to time. He should be in a state of epiphany. Chen xinglie didn''t expect that Zhou Mo was the first person to realize that there were so many people here. Isn''t that the person is not talented enough? You know, in the yard at the moment, whether it is Shang qingkong or tongued, or Shi Feiyu and Zhao Yumeng, their qualifications are not comparable to a week. The former, needless to say, is the great elder of Tushan sect, the first person in the great Qian Dynasty, whose accomplishments have already reached the highest level. Her qualifications are certainly not bad. There is only a line of difference between tongued and shangqingkong. Shi Feiyu and Zhao Yumeng are the pinnacle of today''s younger generation. Their strength is strange and unpredictable. I''m afraid that only the land gods can steadily suppress them. Can be the first to understand, it turned out to be an ordinary Zhou mo. Chen xinglie feels that he seems to belittle this persistent guy. He slowly withdrew his eyes and stopped caring about him. "Strike" Chen xinglie cut out with one sword, and the fierce sword power roared out, directly cutting on the barrier of Lihuo formation in Nanming. If it was not blocked by a large array, Chen xinglie himself did not doubt that the light of the sword could pierce a hole in the sky. This is, after all, the first time that he used the void condensation sword formula after his cultivation was promoted to the land immortal. In addition, ten times strengthening stone was added. It''s more powerful than before. Chen xinglie stood with a negative hand. In front of him, a few people''s eyes were more or less enlightened. However, some people seem to be born short of chance, while others can''t stop it. On the field, speechless eyes in the color of doubt, obviously do not understand, failed. There was shame in his eyes. Although the purpose of following Chen xinglie voluntarily is not to improve his strength, if he has a chance, he will not let go of him as a warrior. It''s just talent. Nature makes people. No one else is to blame. Chen xinglie saw all this, but he didn''t say anything. In addition to no tongue, there is a person who did not understand, it is Zhao Yumeng this daughter. And Shi Feiyu has already sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Like Zhou Mo, the whole person has entered a wonderful state of epiphany. After all, what she used was a knife. Although it was quite different from the sword, there was a similar effect between the two. If it is verified by each other, it is also easy to understand some things. As for Zhao Yumeng Chen xinglie''s eyes turned to her. The latter happened to be looking at him, a wave of blue eyes, heart shaking incomparable. In her eyes, there was no confusion or doubt in other people''s eyes, but only gentle and moving. Chen xinglie''s heart suddenly had a guess. He had suspected that Zhao Yumeng was not as simple as he thought. It is enough to prove that his identity is absolutely not simple by his killing intention when facing the master of winter.Now, I''m afraid it''s exactly what he imagined. In this way, if you don''t understand his swordsmanship, it''s no accident. Will the martial arts understand the stick technique from the little thugs who are waving sticks to fight? Of course, this is not to say that Chen xinglie is far worse than Zhao Yumeng, it is just a metaphor. Chen xinglie decided not to think about it any more. Is his zhu''er still around him now? Chen xinglie has no doubt about that look. Zhu Er is sincere, as long as it is true, it is enough. He turned his back and walked slowly into his room. Before leaving, he removed the Nanming fire formation which covered the whole manor. And those who have epiphany naturally let them comprehend it alone in the yard. The state of Epiphany can not be met, the most taboo to be disturbed, even if there is a little interference, it is possible to give up. However, this is not just a simple way to get out of the state of epiphany. On the contrary, when disturbed, the Epiphany will suffer some damage and need to rest for months. In serious cases, it may directly become stupid or fall into madness. Chen xinglie returned to the house, followed by Zhao Yumeng gently closed the door. She leaned against Chen xinglie''s arms and sucked the smell belonging to Chen xinglie in her nose. The latter embraces it, two people do not speak, just so quietly embrace. No one wants to destroy this hard won peace. "Chen Lang." Zhao Yumeng''s lips open. "What''s up with Zhu Er?" "Will Chen Lang go to the northern Xinjiang?" Chen xinglie was stunned and immediately felt guilty. He nodded and was silent. Zhao Yumeng is a very smart woman, she knows how to do is the best. Just like he went to northern Xinjiang, Zhao Yumeng left Chen xinglie''s side and quietly waited for his return. Because Chen xinglie must have gone to northern Xinjiang to learn from Feiyu. She didn''t want Chen xinglie to be difficult. The latter did not understand this, so he became more and more guilty. "I''ll be here a few more days this time." Zhao Yumeng gently "um" a, eyes full of happiness. "Zhu Er, how about sharpening the ink for me?" Chen xinglie whispered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Zhao Yumeng naturally has to do, immediately two people came to the desk, Chen xinglie wrote, Zhao Yumeng helped to grind ink. "Is this Chen Lang?" She looked at Chen xinglie''s neat handwriting, but what surprised her was not the handwriting, but the content. Chen xinglie smiles, "no tongue, it''s time to go further." He only said these words, and then they were speechless. with their minds, it is easy to understand the truth. Time flow, soon to the next day. In front of Chen xinglie''s house, except Shang qingkong, who was still immersed in epiphany, everyone else had their own harvest and went back to their residence and closed down. They should sum up what they have learned in their hearts. Only Shang qingkong was still sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, and his clothes had been wet by the rain. But she didn''t know. The longer the Epiphany, the greater the harvest. But such epiphany more than a day, just a few. It can be seen that the qualification of shangqingkong is terrible. "Xiao Qing, take an umbrella for her." Chen xinglie told Li Qinglian that there were so many things during this period of time that he didn''t tell Li Qinglian how to do things. Now, take this opportunity to make sure that she can understand the dangers of the world. Li Qinglian''s heart suddenly jumped when she heard Chen xinglie''s voice. It took a long time to react. This free time should be the happiest time in her life. Chen xinglie, who didn''t give orders at any time, could not help feeling relaxed. In addition, there are many masters such as shangqingkong around all the time. The road of martial arts is just like riding a rocket, and it is improving rapidly. Now she, but better than in Qingyun city at that time, more than a little bit. All this, until just Chen xinglie opened his mouth, just stopped abruptly. She felt like she was back. Back to the day when I set up an iron pot to cook bean curd in the yard. "Sure enough, it still failed to escape the control of the devil." Li Qinglian secretly murmured a few words, but did not dare to have slightest slightest slight to Chen xinglie''s order. The image of the big devil in her heart is solid, is it because it has not been seen in a short period of time, it can be resolved. She felt a sudden sadness in her life. But fortunately, she seems to be used to it. Li Qinglian trotted into the house and took out a long umbrella from it. She just stood in the rain with an umbrella. And under her feet, is still in the epiphany of Shang qingkong. Chen xinglie looks up at the sky. It seems that he has not been so relaxed for a long time. During this period of time, he has encountered a lot of things. Fortunately, now, the original tense mind suddenly relaxed. He is seldom quiet. However, he suddenly thought of a person. Qingcheng. According to his observation these days, he must have something to do with him, but he has not said anything for some reason. As for what it is, Chen xinglie can think of it without thinking. What can make the City owners of Yunjing city so worried, besides the cloud family? Perhaps, why did emperor Daqian choose Yunjing city as his resting place? I don''t rule out the idea of killing people with a knife. It''s just that Chen xinglie''s knife can be borrowed so easily. Not many people can use him. At the moment, if there is no accident, Qingcheng should be in the manor, preparing meals for Chen xinglie and others. Since he came to this cloud view city, he can always see the shadow of my cloud view city master. In the eyes of Chen xinglie and others, this man is not like a city Lord, but like a cook. Almost every morning, Qingcheng would come to the manor on horseback. All the top-grade food materials were in the carriage. Of course, wine is indispensable. Then, the man would command the servants of the city Lord''s house who came with him, and began to prepare the food. In the end, he cooked the dishes himself, at least 18 dishes. Chen xinglie was moved. However, he still understood this truth. Sure enough, at noon, as usual, Qingcheng came to invite Chen xinglie for dinner. Chen xinglie took a deep look at him, then his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. I have to say, the city Lord''s food is really good. Rao is Chen xinglie, who is almost untouched by foreign objects, can''t help but stir his fingers. "Chen Sheng, please use it slowly." Qingcheng stood aside and made a gesture of invitation. He never went to the table. Looking at Chen xinglie and others, he would take people away.Come back in the evening. "Chen Sheng, in order to take care of ah Chou''s taste, I specially changed all dishes into meat dishes. I hope Chen Sheng doesn''t blame me." He was very respectful and looked at the look on his face. Chen xinglie shakes his head, "you may as well do it." Qingcheng gave a good breath. He has been pondering over Chen xinglie''s mind these days, and found that he is not as fierce as the rumor says. On the contrary, Chen xinglie is very polite. Although it always gives people a strong sense of distance, it is not impossible to contact. Thinking of this, he could not help but feel relieved. However, just as he was ready to say goodbye to Chen xinglie, Chen xinglie''s voice suddenly appeared in his ear. "Lord Qingcheng, I have a question. Is your Yunjing city a peaceful country and a peaceful people? Otherwise, as a city Lord, why do you come here every day to do some cooking Qingcheng''s figure trembles, and his brain turns fast. But he couldn''t guess what Chen xinglie meant. He raised his head and met Chen xinglie''s smiling eyes, but his heart trembled. "Chen Sheng is joking. I just admire Chen Sheng''s fame. This is That''s why I intend to do my best as a host. " Qingcheng made amends to smile, and immediately did not dare to wait for more than a moment. He denounced the crime directly and then withdrew from here. On Chen xinglie''s right hand side, Zhao Yumeng looks at the back of Qingcheng, who is far away. She could also see that this person should have something to do. In fact, everyone else could see that there was a Chou who only cared about eating meat and Li Qinglian, who was not very smart. It''s just that no one dares to interrupt Chen xinglie. They just don''t see it. "That''s interesting." Chen xinglie suddenly exclaimed, then flashed and disappeared in place. At the same time, outside the estate. Qingcheng had already been sweating profusely, and he felt the deterrent power brought by Chen xinglie. Just a few words and a few eyes, he almost made him look ugly. "Fortunately, Chen Sheng didn''t see anything." He patted his chest, and then got into a carriage in front of him, ready to go back home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 Before getting on the bus, he looked back at the manor behind him, and his eyes showed some reluctance. Looking at Chen xinglie''s appearance, he was obviously on guard. Therefore, this place can''t come again in recent years. If Chen xinglie is offended by carelessness, even the emperor can''t save him. At an order, the carriage drove away from the manor. But the next moment, as if he had seen a ghost, he almost bit his tongue. A voice came to his ear: "would you like to talk to me?" The owner of this voice is Chen xinglie. And he had already sat opposite Qingcheng in the unknown time. Chen xinglie was so close to him that he didn''t feel it. You know, to be true, he and Chen xinglie have the same accomplishments. They are both in the realm of land immortals. But Chen xinglie''s methods are unpredictable, and the gap between them is not generally large. For a time, Qing Cheng was scared to death. "Chen Chen Sheng... " He was hesitant and confused. Outside, the driver noticed something was wrong behind him, but as soon as he opened the curtain, he saw Chen xinglie. And the frightened face of Qing Cheng. The coachman, fearing that these great men would involve him, immediately put down the curtain and only wanted to return to the city Lord''s house. Inside the carriage, Chen xinglie had a smile on his face, but he did not speak. Slowly, Qingcheng''s heart is hanging down. It seems that Chen xinglie is not coming to trouble him. Otherwise, he would not wait like this. According to his understanding of Chen xinglie, if people want to kill him, there is no need to cover up like this. He was killed in the moment just appeared, and there is no possibility of survival. Taking a deep breath, Qingcheng said, "Chen Sheng, can you go to the city Lord''s house?" Chen xinglie nodded slightly, which was a promise. ¡­¡­ After a cup of tea, the carriage drove to the courtyard of the city Lord''s house. Chen xinglie got out of the car and looked around. Qingcheng is thrifty. It is so common to build a city Lord''s mansion. If you don''t know, I think it''s an ordinary rich family. Let alone compare with the manor of the Yun family, even the Royal Manor where he lives has abandoned its ten eight streets. It seems that he saw Chen xinglie''s idea, and Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "It must be that Chen Shengding thinks that my family is really a bit shabby." Chen xinglie ignored him, but Qingcheng didn''t care. He just said to himself: "since the incident happened ten years ago, the cloud family has secretly cut off all the sources of funds for our city Lord''s house I went to the door several times, but I didn''t get it. Hateful, the cloud family looks like a righteous family, but in fact, it has done all the evil things behind its back. I don''t admit that it''s related to them. Every year, I pretend to send a tribute to the city Lord''s house, but I don''t know that it''s just the way yunzhongtian tries to hide people''s eyes... " Chen xinglie turned his head, "sky in the clouds?" "It''s this man. He''s the fourth elder of the cloud family and the contemporary master of the cloud family." Chen xinglie nodded secretly. It seems that the memory has not been wrong. The king of soft rice in the previous life was taken in by the wife of yunzhongtian, so he had a lot of hatred with the cloud family. He touched his face subconsciously and sighed that it was really troublesome to be handsome. Qingcheng did not pay attention to Chen xinglie''s abnormality. He made a gesture of invitation, "please also ask Chen Sheng to enter the hall." Chen xinglie had no choice but to walk into the main hall under the respectful eyes of Qingcheng. He sat directly on the main seat. "Lord Qingcheng, are you naive enough to think that I am a man who is jealous of evil, and that you can be a gunner just by your words?" Chen xinglie asked in a cold tone. Qingcheng did not dare to sit down in front of Chen xinglie. He stood at the head of Chen xinglie like a child who had made a mistake. Speaking frankly, he did not have as much scruples as before. He gave a bitter smile, and his face showed a look of shame: "naturally, I dare not try to use Chen Sheng you." "Oh? So, do you think you have something that can move us? " Chen xinglie asked with great interest. Although he was sure that Qingcheng would not really be stupid enough to think that he could lead him by the nose, he would be prepared if he dared to speak. A fool would not be the city master of Yunjing city. But again, he didn''t feel that there was anything in this person that was worthy of his attention. With his present vision and status, there are not many things in the whole world that can enter his Dharma eye. "Chen Sheng misunderstands that there is not enough to move you." Qing Cheng said so. In a moment, he saw Chen xinglie''s eyes begin to chill gradually."Are you having fun with this seat?" There is a trace of evil spirit in Chen xinglie''s tone. This is naturally formed after killing too many people. Chen xinglie once killed millions of people of the demon blood vulture family with one sword, and his evil spirit was already very strong. It is said that there were once powerful people who could use the evil spirit in their bodies for their own use, and even against the enemy when necessary. But Chen xinglie does not have this ability for the time being. The effect of evil spirit on him is just to frighten people. Sure enough, feeling the evil spirit of Qingcheng, his face changed several times. He tried to resist the fear in his heart, swallowed his saliva, and quickly said, "Chen Sheng, please don''t be angry. Why don''t you listen to me and finish?" Chen xinglie''s coldness in his eyes is a little less. But the spirit of his body did not decrease. "You have to be clear about the consequences of angering this seat. If you make this seat unsatisfied, I''m not sure if you will land your head." Chen xinglie''s tone is indifferent, it seems that he is just talking about a very common thing. Although it is true that killing is a common practice for him. After he said this, he closed his eyes and waited for Qingcheng''s words. He didn''t mean to intimidate the man. If he couldn''t satisfy him, he would kill. Green is strong heart pressure heart fear, wipe a sweat on the forehead, and then take a deep breath. "Chen Sheng, I know a secret of the cloud family. This secret may make you excited." Chen xinglie opened his eyes for a moment, "Oh?" Qingcheng heart a horizontal, in fact, he is also gambling, gambling that he knows this news can let Chen xinglie heart. In fact, he is not sure. Only one bet, if you win, all problems will be solved, if you lose, he will be physically and mentally destroyed. He did not dare not believe Chen xinglie''s threat. "Chen Sheng, as far as I know, there may be a method of cultivation in the old six of the Yun family." He said the news with apprehension, but did not notice that Chen xinglie, sitting at the head of the table, suddenly opened his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 "What do you say?" Qingcheng was frightened by Chen xinglie''s voice. When he saw the excited color on his face, he couldn''t help being overjoyed! It works! The haze that had been hidden in his heart for several years seemed to open at once and see the sun through the clouds. "Chen Sheng, what I said must be true. In fact, Chen Sheng can ask people in this Yunjing city at will. But anyone who knows the existence of Liu yundaozi of the Yunjia family must know that he has mastered several extremely strange means. Everyone in the city says that yundaozi knows magic, but only a few people know that he should have acquired some kind of ancient cultivation method. ¡± Qingcheng is respectful. He had been convinced that Chen xinglie would surely know a lot about the ancient cultivation method and understand its value. Otherwise, there would not have been such a big mood fluctuation. What he thinks is right, Chen xinglie is really moved. Before in frost City, he was attacked by the blood spirit son, and he used the ancient cultivation method. Whether it is the complete set of flying swords or the Lingbao that appeared later, they all belong to the category of ancient cultivation methods. Although he did not know the merits and demerits between the modern cultivation method and the legendary ancient practice method, somehow, there seemed to be a voice in the world that forced him to seek the answer. "If it''s true, you can choose to use it now, and the latter will stay in the future." Chen xinglie said so. Qing Cheng''s ideas flow rapidly in his mind. To tell you the truth, Chen xinglie''s human relationship is probably the most precious thing in the world. Few people can let Chen xinglie owe him. Moreover, the best solution is to leave the favor behind. After all, no one knows how amazing Chen xinglie''s future achievements will be. If it is left for later use, it may have unexpected benefits. Moreover, the martial arts all attach importance to the human feelings they owe and the vows they have made. After all, the law of heaven is common, and many people believe that there is a force watching them in the dark. So in order not to leave their own demons, no one will ignore what they said. So he is not afraid of Chen xinglie breaking his promise. But he just wanted to solve the problem in front of him, that''s all. Finally, Qingcheng bit his teeth and said, "I choose to use this favor." Chen xinglie nodded, and the result was in his expectation. He didn''t speak, he just waited. "Chen Sheng, I''d like to ask you to come forward for my city Lord''s house and take back all the rights of the city Lord''s house." After thinking about it, Qingcheng said so. He is very clever, did not ask Chen xinglie to destroy the cloud family directly. After all, this is not a trivial matter. It can only make Chen xinglie dissatisfied with him. At that time, it is still unknown whether this human relationship will be counted. Fortunately, with Chen xinglie''s present status, if he comes forward, the cloud family will not dare not to follow. The results are the same. Chen xinglie also secretly nodded. After all, Qingcheng did not make any unreasonable and strange demands. "That''s it. If it''s true, I''ll help you solve the problem, but if there''s something wrong, I''m afraid the outcome won''t be so good." Having said that, Chen xinglie stood up directly and disappeared in the same place. Only Qingcheng is left. His eyes are full of excitement at the moment. ¡­¡­ After half a cup of tea, Chen xinglie appeared in the manor. As soon as he appeared, he came to the reception hall in the manor, and Chen xinglie directly spoke to the speechless and asked him to come. After a while, the silent figure appeared in front of Chen xinglie. "Lord, what can I do for you?" At the moment, the speechless seems to have changed a lot compared with before. Rao is his head lowered, and Chen xinglie can see that his face seems to be much older. Although the silent before is also old, but it does not feel a trace of twilight, but is full of energy. And now, he gives people the feeling that he is approaching his old age. "You have something on your mind?" Chen xinglie had a clear mind, otherwise he would not have been called to come today. There was a trace of bitterness on the tongue less face. "I''m sorry to be cultivated by the Lord The cultivation of the old slave has been trapped in the nine layers of land immortals for decades, and can''t advance at all. If there is no breakthrough in recent years, I''m afraid there will be no possibility of rising in this life. " Facing Chen xinglie, he dare not tell the truth. Looking at Chen xinglie, he sighed. And his guess is almost the same, with silent strength, really not sure to survive the next thunder robbery. And he has been suppressing it for many years, delaying the arrival of the scourge. But after all, it can''t be long. I''m afraid that after a while, cultivation will not be suppressed. Once the slightest breath of cultivation is revealed, the natural calamity will come immediately. No one can help him at that time, and he will surely die.So the reality is more serious than he said. The day before yesterday, Chen xinglie demonstrated the meaning of the sword to the public. Tongueless is one of the few people who have not understood it. Chen xinglie obviously noticed that there seemed to be a loss flashover in his speechless eyes at that time. Besides, if he could understand the meaning of sword more, his probability of surviving the thunder robbery would be about 10%. Don''t underestimate this small 10%, which is enough to let countless warriors stuck in the bottleneck struggle to explore. He thought that he couldn''t find a way to break through the old man''s power However, although he said so, Chen xinglie knew that he was just lying to himself. Although the water of Lianxian pool is extremely wonderful, it is not omnipotent. Moreover, even if the history books have recorded several cases of directly rising or forcibly upgrading the realm with the help of the water of refining immortals pool, who can guarantee that he has no tongue. From ancient times to the present, the effect of Lianxian pool water on everyone is different. I don''t know how many people have studied the law, but in the end, we can only draw a conclusion that the effect of the water is completely random. If Chen xinglie remembers correctly, the effect of refining Xianchi water is also an eternal mystery in the upper world. We can''t put all our hope on the water of Lian Xian pool. It''s too ethereal, and it''s no different from suicide. Thinking of this, Chen xinglie thought, a piece of paper flew out of his storage space, and fell directly on the speechless hand. Speechless surprise, busy result paper. "As far as possible, if you can fully understand, the peak of land immortals is not completely hopeless." Chen xinglie leisurely said, he can only help no tongue here. On that piece of paper, Chen xinglie wrote something in his own room. Hearing Chen xinglie''s words, speechless heart moved, quickly picked up the paper to watch. But just the first three words, let his whole person as if by lightning. Sky shaking seal! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 "This This... " Speechless, he never thought that Chen xinglie had given him a seal of heaven. He was not in a hurry to speak, and continued to look down. But the more he looked, the more frightened he was. This is clearly the complete handout of the sky shaking seal! You should know that the sky turning seal was suddenly realized by Chen xinglie when he was crossing the robbery a few days ago. Generally speaking, the unique skills are suddenly realized by martial artists under certain special circumstances, and they are all embryonic forms, which need to be improved step by step in the future. For example, the master of Liangyi first understood the move of Liangyi and then changed the title to Liangyi. After that, Liangyi gave birth to four images, and four images gave birth to eight trigrams, and even the eight trigrams that did not know whether they existed or not were gradually improved. But Chen xinglie gave him the real explanation of the sky shaking seal, which is not just the rudiment of this move. It''s a complete seal. Without reservation, it was all given to him. He doesn''t know when Chen xinglie perfected the move, but if it is completed in a few days, it can only show that Chen xinglie''s talent is unimaginable to outsiders. He had no tongue to ask himself that his talent was not bad, but he was not at the same level as Chen xinglie. This is a qualitative leap. However, he did not expect that this complete seal of turning the sky was not perfected by Chen xinglie in a few days. It was a gift from heaven after the disaster. But it doesn''t matter. As a land immortal who has been famous for many years, how can he not know the value of complete and unique skills? Not to mention that there are not many martial arts masters who can create unique skills in the world. Even if everyone can create them, there will not be a few people willing to devote themselves to imparting them to others. This is the inheritance, the Tao should not be passed lightly! And his identity, in front of Chen xinglie, is just a servant. It is more like hope, more like a kind of respect. He bowed down in front of Chen xinglie directly and deeply. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Three sound heads, sound! Rao is a strong man with no tongue. There is a green mark on his forehead, and even a lot of blood flows out. This is a great gift. He is willing to do it. Chen xinglie can stand it. If he had followed Chen xinglie''s side just for a good future, now, he is really working for Chen xinglie. No regrets. Chen xinglie''s face showed a little smile, he could see that the silent mentality was slowly changing. That''s exactly what he wants. Now that you''ve decided to cut back on the number of people you''re with, start developing your own people. In the lower bound, speechless cultivation can help him do a lot of things, but what if he reaches the upper bound? It''s just the bottom. But now, with his ability, he can only pass the sky turning seal to tongued to help him survive the disaster of the land immortal peak. However, for the time being, he has no better way to deal with it for the time being. He can only talk about it later. Chen xinglie waved his hand, and a breeze blew into the house. No tongue only felt that his legs seemed to be dragged by a kind of soft force, and then he could not resist to drag himself to stand up. He was shocked that he could not control the power of nature. But Chen xinglie was able to use it. But the latter is only a heavy part of the land immortals, but he is close to the peak of land immortals. But immediately he laughed to himself. He had just been protected from the disaster, and his mentality changed a little. What''s the analogy with Chen xinglie? Isn''t it a pity? However, he was also pleased that the stronger the power of the Lord, the stronger the people who followed him would be. He''s always seen it clearly. "Well, go back and practice well. Remember not to spread it out. There are many places to use you in the future." Chen xinglie said lightly. Tongued, he bowed to Chen xinglie deeply and then retired. In the house, only Chen xinglie is left. He breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the back of the speechless departure. "I hope you''ll be able to survive the rise." He sighed, but in the next moment eyebrows pick. "Did you get out? It seems that it''s a good time to get together today He said to himself. However, as expected, he did not expect. After only ten breaths, someone came to the door again. This man is Shang qingkong. Chen xinglie had demonstrated the empty coagulation sword formula for this woman, and she did not fail to live up to Chen xinglie''s expectations. She almost immediately entered the state of Epiphany after the first epiphany. From this point of view, it is worthy of being the patron saint of the whole great Qian Dynasty.After leaving the state of Epiphany, the girl went back and declared her closure directly. It seems that she has learned a lot. Knowing that just now, Chen xinglie felt that this woman was going out of the pass. It seems that he has gained a lot. However, as expected, Shang qingkong came to him as soon as he left the pass. There was one more thing between them. "I''ve seen Chen Zi." Shang qingkong salutes Chen xinglie respectfully with gratitude in his eyes. Chen xinglie took a look at her and found that although the daughter was well hidden, the joy between her eyebrows was still easy to see. "Great harvest?" He asked curiously. At the mention of this matter, Shang qingkong no longer depressed, but showed a happy look. "Thanks for Chen Sheng''s help. It''s a great harvest." Chen xinglie nodded and said nothing more. Some words, do not need him to mention again and again, he is waiting for Shang qingkong to speak. The atmosphere seemed a little embarrassed, and the air was filled with depression. Finally, Shang qingkong finally said, "I I don''t want to follow me any more. " Chen xinglie raised eyebrows, which he had already thought of. "Why?" He asked without expression. Of course, he could let Shang qingkong go, but he had to know why. He''s not a shelter here. He comes and goes whenever he wants. Shang qingkong looks a little ugly, and seems to be fighting between heaven and man in his heart. Shang qingkong did not speak, and Chen xinglie would not urge her. The hall is very quiet and the needle can be heard. After a cup of tea, Shang qingkong finally opened his mouth. "Please also Chen Shengming Jian. I don''t want to follow Chen Sheng. After all, Chen Sheng has great kindness to me. I, Shang qingkong, ask myself that I''m not the one who knows the kindness but doesn''t repay it, just..." She said half a sentence, then stopped speaking, as if there was something difficult to say. Chen xinglie eyebrows a pick, "Oh? Just what? If you can''t refuse, I will let you go When Shang qingkong saw Chen xinglie''s eyebrows wrinkled, his heart trembled. But Chen xinglie''s words made her feel relaxed. "To be honest with Chen Sheng, I It''s about to cross the skyscraper... " With that, Shang qingkong lowered his head involuntarily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Chen xinglie knows clearly. If so, it makes sense. After all, Shangqing remained in the realm for many years for the purpose of this rising disaster. If he was replaced by Shang qingkong, I am afraid he would make the same choice. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven kills the earth. No one can refute that. Seeing Chen xinglie as usual, he didn''t seem to be angry. Shang qingkong could not help but feel relieved. With her identity and strength, I don''t know how many years she hasn''t felt like this. It''s like when she first entered the road of martial arts, she met the elders of Zong clan, and she was as timid as walking on thin ice. Now it is found in Chen xinglie, who is much younger than her. It made her feel a little sad. But for Chen xinglie, she is convinced. After all, in kendo, she dares to say that she is almost the best in the world. I''m afraid Chen xinglie is the only one who can stabilize her. As for surpassing Chen xinglie, she did not think about it, nor did she dare to think about it. Every time Chen xinglie exerts his swordsmanship, the unique figure in her mind will appear. She does not know who it is, but only knows that it is absolutely extraordinary existence. She is like a mole ant in front of that figure. Unconsciously, Chen xinglie became her target in kendo, which she did not even feel. Even if it''s hard to catch up, she has to work hard. And the only thing that gave her the chance was to fly up to the upper world. This makes her extremely contradictory. On the one hand, Chen xinglie is also a teacher and friend to her, which she can not deny even if she wants to deny it. This young man has gone far in kendo. She asked herself that she was not the kind of person who broke the bridge, but now the choice is to face the coming catastrophe. At the beginning, a little girl resolutely stepped into the road of martial arts and stood out from all kinds of talents. There are only a few of them who compete with her peers. Most of them fall into the bottleneck of cultivation and end up depressed. She is the only one who has reached the present height. And all of this, all of them, all for the sake of ascension. Fly up to the upper world, and become a legend in the lower world. Continue to practice in the upper bound, see a broader world, and climb to the top of Jue mountain as soon as possible. This is the ultimate goal of Every warrior, and Shang qingkong can not avoid vulgarity. It is because she is facing the future road of martial arts that she hesitates to say goodbye to Chen xinglie. "Chen Sheng, don''t worry. Qingkong has nothing to repay for your great kindness. He just wants to meet him in the upper world one day, and qingkong will follow Chen Sheng again." She deeply bowed, these words are from the heart. Chen xinglie naturally heard all this. "Well, in that case, you''ll be able to fly." He nodded and agreed. Shang qingkong was overjoyed, "thank you, Chen Sheng." But at this time, Chen xinglie suddenly said, "but..." Shang Qing had no idea. "But you''re not far away from me. Do me one more thing." Shang qingkong''s face was somewhat unnatural, but he still insisted: "Chen Sheng, please say so." Seeing her nervous appearance, Chen xinglie couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, this seat won''t keep you. If you want to stay, you have to stay by force. Why is it so troublesome?" Shang qingkong was embarrassed, but he was relieved. She is really afraid that Chen xinglie will force her to stay, but Chen xinglie is right. Why do you have to be so troublesome to deal with yourself, just force her to stay. "I just want you to take ah Chou Back to the jindiao tribe safely. When you go back, you can choose the time when you want to fly, and then I will protect the Dharma for you." With that, Chen xinglie turned his head and stopped looking at her. Shang qingkong smell speech, not from the heart of a warm. Chen xinglie wanted to protect the Dharma for her, which she could not get. She is not the former. She is not invincible. If the plunder of ascension is interrupted by someone with a heart, the consequences will be disastrous. However, if Chen xinglie protects the Dharma for her, then she can rest assured and cross the robbery. Before that, it was not that he was forcibly destroyed during the robbery of feisheng, which led to the fall of the cultivation of the robber, and there was no hope of flying in this life. And over the years, she has made many enemies and has to defend herself when necessary. Thinking of this, Shang qingkong deeply saluted Chen xinglie''s back and then withdrew. As for the task assigned to her by Chen xinglie, it is as simple as eating and drinking water for her. With her accomplishments, even with a few people, the world can go anywhere. Shang qingkong left, Chen xinglie''s figure immediately disappeared, "it''s time to do something." He murmured to himself. ¡­¡­ The next day. Shang qingkong left with a Chou, Shi Feiyu and others, and went to the jindiao tribe according to Chen xinglie''s intention.Before leaving, Shi Feiyu looked at Chen xinglie affectionately for a long time, and then turned his eyes to Zhao Yumeng, who had deep meaning in his eyes. Ah Chou was still holding Chen xinglie''s waist, but he was coaxed by Shang qingkong for a long time. Only then did he get on the back of the golden winged ROC. Watching the golden winged ROC fly away from the view, Chen xinglie returns to the manor. Now, there are only five people left in the huge manor, together with Chen xinglie himself. Naturally, Zhao Yumeng couldn''t go. As for Li Qinglian For a long time, Chen xinglie did not use this girl. Chen xinglie felt that it was necessary to carry out another wave of shock training, so as not to be too unfamiliar with the professional ability. But Gu Huo Meimei had to stay. Of course, he wanted to follow Chen xinglie all the time. The last one is Zhou mo. After all, Chen Lieh should follow the deadline in January. In fact, there was one person who didn''t want to leave. No tongue. It has to be said that the old eunuch''s talent is really good, and there is no deterioration in his understanding due to his age. On the night Chen xinglie gave him the true interpretation of the sky shaking seal, he almost understood the rudiment of the sky turning seal without a tongue. Although now he is only aware of the prototype, can not use, but to know that this is a unique skill, not Chinese cabbage to eat. It has exceeded Chen xinglie''s expectation to be able to enter the school in one evening. However, although he wanted to stay with Chen xinglie to serve him, he was rejected by Chen xinglie. The reason is that he should devote himself to practice and strive to break through the land immortal peak as soon as possible, so as to replace Shang qingkong. Chen xinglie''s reason, he can not refute, can only follow the crowd to leave. ¡­¡­ In the manor. "Zhu Er, do you know the ancient cultivation method?" Chen xinglie asked Zhao Yumeng. Zhao Yumeng thought about it a little, and then said, "but the ancient cultivation method of making flying sword and drawing character seal characters?" Chen xinglie''s eyes shine, Zhao Yumeng really knows something. "Exactly." "What is Chen Lang asking for?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Zhao Yumeng is curious. Because in her eyes, the practice of ancient times has disappeared. "Zhu Er didn''t see the ancient cultivation method in her waking memory?" Chen xinglie was disappointed. Zhao Yumeng shook his head. "Look, Julie." With a wave of Chen xinglie''s hand, ten streamers fly out of the storage space. It''s amazing that he got the set of flying swords from the hands of xuelingzi. "This is The legendary flying sword Zhao Yumeng gently photographed the flying sword, and a small sword fell on her hand and was carefully studied by her. She had never seen such things as flying swords with her own eyes. "Yes, when I was at the auction in frost city..." Chen xinglie told Zhao Yumeng in detail about the process of the matter, including the demon emperor, also including the blood Lingzi''s action on him. Zhao Yumeng was surprised. She also knew for the first time that there would be monsters on the territory of his family to start filming. "It seems that Chen Lang is very interested in this kind of thing handed down from ancient times?" Chen xinglie nodded and could not be denied. For him, it is like a mission to explore ancient cultivation methods. Every time he comes into contact with ancient things, he has a premonition. He couldn''t explain. "How does this thing recognize its owner?" Zhao Yumeng suddenly asked. Chen xinglie was shocked, but he really didn''t think about it. "Try blood?" With that, his fingers crossed, and a crack appeared in the palm of his hand. I''m afraid he is the only one who can break through his horrible body. After all, after being baptized by ZuLong''s blood essence, the body''s strength is even higher than the top-grade magic weapon of heaven level. A drop of blood flowed out and fell to one of the flying swords under the guidance of Chen xinglie. At the moment of blood contact with the flying sword, some of the original Yin red flying swords suddenly blood. And the drop of blood disappeared in an instant, as if into the flying sword. At the moment when the blood disappeared, Chen xinglie''s mind suddenly trembled, and a sense of mind spirit connection came out. At the same time, a message was sent to his memory. "Red copper blood spirit sword, level 5 magic weapon, 16 handle complete set..." Chen xinglie pupil shrinks, this sudden change let him some did not respond to come over. Obviously, this flying sword has been used by him to recognize the Lord. But what about these five level magic weapons? He had never heard of such a division. What''s more, the memory that suddenly appeared in my mind said that there were 16 flying swords. But what he got was only ten. He had already inspected the storage space of xuelingzi, and there was no missing flying sword. "It should be that there are not enough materials. Only ten handles have been refined." Chen xinglie guessed. Then, without hesitation, he directly forced another drop of blood from the wound on his hand. He quickly gathered the remaining nine flying swords together. The drop of blood directly crossed the nine flying swords and was consumed when flying away from the last one. Bursts of red light flashed, so far, all the ten red copper blood spirit swords had been recognized by him. Feeling the connection between mind and spirit, Chen xinglie felt quite wonderful. He felt that the ten swords seemed to be connected with him. He could control the ten flying swords as long as he wanted. This was the second time that he felt the connection between mind and spirit, and the first time it came from big sword. But big sword was with him for a long time. After many times of pregnancy, he reached the point where he could do what he wanted. But he had just recognized the Lord. If he had not experienced it in person, he would never have believed that there was a magic weapon that could connect with the master''s mind at the moment of recognizing the Lord. If this is the case, isn''t everyone in ancient times able to communicate with magic weapons? It''s scary. If so, why did the ancient Dharma disappear? The red copper blood spirit sword is only a level 5 magic weapon. It can be imagined that there are six level seven level magic weapons on it, which are level 10 magic weapons. Even level 5 magic weapon can do this, but what about level 10 magic weapon? The more he thought, the more curious he became. There seemed to be a voice in his heart that guided him to find the answer. For a moment, he thought of what Qingcheng had told him before. Yunjia Laoliu, yundaozi. Thinking of this man, Chen xinglie''s mouth appeared a sneer, immediately he turned his head and said: "Zhu Er, would you like to accompany me out for a walk?" Chen xinglie stroked Zhao Yumeng''s hair with gentle tone. At the same time, the ten flying swords seemed to have spirituality. They were lined up one by one and were collected by Chen xinglie. He can control the red copper blood spirit sword at will.Feeling the breath of the man around him, Zhao Yumeng''s ear root is a little red, nodding gently. ¡­¡­ A moment later, Chen xinglie and Zhao Yumeng appeared on the street. It has to be said that cloud view city is very prosperous. In some ways, it was even more prosperous than the imperial city of Daqian. And this place is backed by the demon mountain, and there are often people covered with blood on the streets, and most of them carry the corpses of some unknown monsters on their backs. As for why these people didn''t put the corpses in the storage space, Chen xinglie could easily know from the memory of the soft rice king of the previous generation. This is the unique habit of the hunters of these monsters in Yunjing city. These people carry monsters on their shoulders in order to show people their booty. It''s like a show off. This, however, is somewhat similar to the barbarian way of doing things. Secondly, the corpses of monsters are full of treasures. Their fur can be used to refine armour, some tusks and bones can be used to make weapons, and even the flesh and blood of demons are of great use. If they are eaten for a long time, they can nourish their bodies and strengthen their health. What''s more, high-grade monsters have demon cores that can refine pills. Because of this, it is easier for these hunters to contact the sellers. As soon as they go to the street with the corpses on their backs, there will be a lot of sneaky contacts between businesses. But they can only be furtive, because all the businesses related to monsters in Yunjing city are monopolized by the cloud family. However, those who are found to be doing business privately by the cloud family will not end well. However, under the temptation of heavy profits, there are always people who take risks. What''s more, the cloud family can''t monitor the whole city. Therefore, it is almost common to buy and sell the corpses of monsters without permission. The cloud family just keeps one eye open and one eye closed, as long as it is not too much. Chen xinglie and Zhao Yumeng look at these curiously. They are like ordinary lovers, walking at will. After about a stick of incense, they went outside the Yun family manor. Once here, it will be very clear that before the bustling pedestrians become a lot rarer. There are only a few. Even the shops that used to be all over the street no longer exist here. It''s like a forbidden area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Of course, there are also people passing by from here, but one by one, they all lowered their heads and suddenly accelerated their speed. They passed quickly from then on, and did not dare to stay for a long time. Chen xinglie couldn''t help smacking his lips. "The cloud family is very powerful..." He muttered to himself. However, as soon as this speech came out, a sharp voice came from behind. "Where do you come from? In Yunjing City, do you dare to say that the Yuns are not? You''ve never seen the world before. " Chen xinglie looked back and said that the speaker was a young man with plain appearance. It''s just around him, with a girl in her twenties. This woman is very beautiful in appearance and extraordinary in dress. She is obviously not a woman from an ordinary family. However, Chen xinglie found that the girl''s expression seemed somewhat unnatural. It seems that I have a lot on my mind. She looked at Chen xinglie and her eyes suddenly showed a rush of eagerness, but she did not dare to fully reveal it. She seemed to have been threatened. Chen xinglie knows that if there is no accident, the girl should be coerced by the young man. He turned to stare at the young man. The man''s expression was sluggish. It seemed that no one dared to stop at the gate of Yun''s house. "What a bad luck to meet a fool." The man spat in a low voice, and then pulled the woman beside him to walk quickly. Before leaving, he did not forget to take a look at Zhao Yumeng with his eyes full of color. Chen xinglie was disgusted. "Let''s go, Chen Lang, and don''t see this person in the same way." Zhao Yumeng pulled Chen xinglie''s sleeve and said in a warm voice. Chen xinglie nodded and they left the front door of the cloud house slowly. What happened just now is just an episode. It took them a long time to walk in Yunjing City, but they didn''t even finish one tenth. "Don''t miss it when you pass by. The cloud family recruits servants. The servants should be strong and strong without any hidden diseases. They should be paid five coins a month If a servant girl is no more than two or eight years old, she should have a good appearance and pay three yuan a month... " A shout came, and Chen looked in the direction of the sound. The yelling man is a cheeky looking boy. In front of him, there are several pieces of paper on which are placed. But behind him, at the moment, there are more than a dozen people standing quietly, the atmosphere dare not breathe. There were men and women in the gang, and they were obviously the servants of the servants who had just been recruited. Men are not bad. It seems that they are all young and strong. Although their cultivation is not in the mainstream, it is enough to be a small servant. As for those women, Chen xinglie has only one characteristic. That''s good-looking. But it''s not Zhao Yumeng or Shi Feiyu. The good-looking here means that the overall level of these women''s looks is not too bad, almost all of them belong to the upper middle position. These people have different expressions. Some of them look arrogant and seem to be showing off, while others look low. It seems that they are not very willing to enter the cloud family. Those who look low are mostly women. And a few faces seem to be faintly hung with tears, it is obvious that they have just cried. Chen xinglie sneers at himself. The cloud family is interesting. But the next moment, the boy who had been yelling out was suddenly quiet. He stares at one direction, his eyes are full of lust, without any intention of concealing. The onlookers could not help but look in the direction of his sight, all of them were stunned. "It''s beautiful How could there be such a woman in Yunjing city? " Someone exclaimed. "The young people next to me are also good-looking, but they are talented and beautiful." "It''s a pity that I was taken in by the cloud family. I''m afraid it can''t be good." "Hush! Be quiet. You''re not going to die? " There was a whisper on his face. This is interesting, because the cloud family boy is not looking at others, it is Zhao Yumeng around him. Feeling the evil light that the boy did not conceal, Zhao Yumeng could not help but feel some warm anger. But when she took a look at Chen xinglie on one side, her heart suddenly settled down and did not attack for a while. "Hello! That boy, uncle, do you want to come to my cloud house? It''s easy to say that men are housekeepers and women are Of course, it''s a servant girl. You can often meet at that time. There''s a copper plate to take every month. It''s settled! " With that, the man winked at the four servants of the cloud family. The four immediately agreed and surrounded Chen xinglie in four directions. It seems to be afraid that they will run away. The boy walked towards them step by step, but to be exact, he walked to Zhao Yumeng''s eyes. "Hey, little lady, if you join my cloud family and serve the masters well, maybe you can get more rewards every month."He said, showing a row of crooked big yellow teeth in his mouth, which looked extremely obscene. As for the service in his mouth, any discerning eye can tell what it means. Some of the onlookers shook their heads and turned to leave, as if they could not bear to see such a scene. But there are also cynics, with their big faces on the side. "Hey, it''s a coincidence. I just said that the cloud family didn''t belong to the cloud family just now. Now, do you think that''s what happened? If it''s heaven''s way of reincarnation. " Chen xinglie looks at the speaker, who is astonished that he was ridiculed by his young man when he was in front of the cloud house. And the woman, at the moment, is still with the man, but look at Chen xinglie two people''s eyes, a little more sympathy, and pity. Chen xinglie looked at the man''s eyes a little more cold, the heart has been killed. But Zhao Yumeng in front of the boy but suddenly "Yo ha" a, look at Chen xinglie. "You just said I was not a cloud family at the door of my cloud family?" The man looked at Chen xinglie with a slight disdain in his eyes. "So what?" Chen xinglie can not deny it. "I''ll tell you that you must join our cloud family today and be a boy for ten years before you can be free from your sin. And from now on, this little girl has nothing to do with you. To tell you the truth, the sixth master of the cloud family has taken a fancy to her." If Chen xinglie hadn''t stepped back half a step, he might have been spitting at him. After saying this, the boy seems to see Chen xinglie kneeling for mercy, and Zhao Yumeng, of course, was passed by him first, and then presented to the sixth master. Thinking of this, the boy almost drooled. It''s just that he thinks too much, and the imaginary plea for mercy doesn''t exist. Instead, there was a clear sound. And half of the hot face. "Pa!" Chen xinglie didn''t do it. It was Zhao Yumeng who started it. People around are petrified. What do they see today? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Unexpectedly How dare someone beat the cloud family? Or in Cloud View city? No one thought that even the beaten boy did not expect that he would be slapped in the face one day in Yunjing city. It was a woman. There was no sound. You know, the boy''s name is Yun erhu. Although he is not a big man in the cloud family, and he is not a direct lineage, he is just a collateral son of a servant girl, but his surname is Yun. In Yunjing City, the person surnamed Yun is the uncle and the emperor Laozi. In the eyes of the common people, there is no difference between Wang Yun and Wang Yun. I don''t know how many years, no one has challenged the authority of the cloud family. Today, this iron rule was broken by a beautiful woman. However, it is not because this person insults her. It''s because the man spoke ill of Chen xinglie. Although Zhao Yumeng is pure and clean, some things have been heard. The word "boy" first appeared in some religious sects. In fact, it refers to the people who follow the strong. It can also be regarded as an apprentice. But slowly, the word evolves with some different meanings. In some families, there are always people who have lived too long for a certain orientation to change. They like the beautiful looking men best, so that they can do the work of making friends. Just now Yun erhu said that let Chen xinglie be a boy for ten years is worth this. That''s why she did it without hesitation. However, Zhao Yumeng didn''t use much energy, but the cloud and tiger were just the cultivation of burning body in the second stage of martial arts. How to catch Zhao Yumeng, who was already like a dragon Kingdom, slapped him in the face. Although he had just finished this stroke, he didn''t even give out half of his strength. He was just a casual one, but Yun erhu was still fanned out more than ten meters away. He lay on the ground for a long time before he got up. Half of the face on the right is totally unconscious. There are bloodstains of mixed saliva on the ground. It seems that there are several rhubarb teeth. And half of his face was already flesh and blood. Let a person have no doubt that if this palm is a little bit harder, it can be directly killed. All the people looked at the expressionless Zhao Yumeng in horror. Just now they all saw it clearly. She just waved her hand with a very light strength, even she could not count as a casual one. How powerful is this beautiful woman? At this moment, Rao is extremely painful on his face. Both of them know that they are kicking the iron plate. This woman is not an ordinary person at all, and her accomplishments must be extraordinary. But what about that? In his eyes, the cloud family is absolutely invincible. There are several land immortals alone. Chen xinglie and Zhao Yumeng look very young. Even if their accomplishments are higher, where can they go? Immediately, he snapped in his throat: "you How dare you do it? How dare you do it to my cloud family? I tell you, you''re finished! The land gods of our cloud family will tear you two to pieces However, anyone can see that this person is obviously fierce, a pair of eyes to see Zhao Yumeng outflow of fear can not deceive others. With that, he slowly retreated to a position slightly away from Chen xinglie and ran away. The direction of his running is naturally the direction of the cloud family. This man is going back to move the soldiers. As for the servants of the cloud family who originally maintained order here, they were scared out of their wits when they saw that the master of Yun erhu had run away. Now they don''t know where they have fled. Chen xinglie coldly stares at the back of cloud erhu''s escape, and his mind moves. At that time, a fast to the naked eye almost invisible blood streamer flash out, fast to incredible. Just a moment, even a breath can not be reached, the blood streamer will be to the back of Yun erhu. Then there was a dull noise. Yun erhu fell to the ground in response to the sound, with a wound running through the chest. The dead can''t die any more. On his deathbed face, he kept the expression of running as hard as he could. He bared his teeth and looked a little terrifying. After penetrating the body of Yun erhu, the bloody streamer turned a corner and returned directly to Chen xinglie''s body. This bloody streamer is a flying sword. It is the red copper blood spirit sword, one of the ten flying swords. Chen xinglie is satisfied. The flying sword is convenient. It can be manipulated at will. The attack range is much larger than before. At least you don''t have to take out a big sword every time you fight. That''s a knife for killing chickens. But in the crowd, it''s breaking out. "Boom The voice of surprise rose everywhere, and every face was filled with unbelievable color.Originally, they thought that it was enough to shake people''s hearts that the people of the cloud family were beaten today, but they never expected that Chen xinglie was more ruthless than Zhao Yumeng, and actually killed Yun erhu with one sword. Although many people are curious about what the little sword around Chen xinglie is, no one has time to care about it. It''s a big deal! Yunjiayun erhu was killed with a sword! This is probably one of the most shocking things that have happened in Yunjing city in recent years. The news spread to all parts of Yunjing city as if it had wings. At the beginning of this period, some people didn''t believe it at all. They thought that how could the cloud family be killed? Who would dare to kill the cloud family after eating the bear heart leopard. But with more and more people saying this, many people can''t help but believe. Even the news spread more and more wildly in some people''s mouths. Some even said in public that he saw the scene of the death of Yun erhu. The young man who shot the hand just moved his finger slightly, and Yun erhu died. This is still one of the versions. It is even rumored that Chen xinglie just glanced at him, and Yun erhu died There are many rumors. At the same time, Chen xinglie did not leave. His eyes turned to one of the crowd. This man has already been scared out of his wits. It is the young man who made a mockery at the door of Yun''s house and just added fuel to the fire. Seeing Chen xinglie staring at him, the man was sweating. However, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He even forced out a sneer on his face. Looking at Chen xinglie''s eyes was like looking at a dead man. "Boy! What about your high level of cultivation? Don''t worry. If you kill the cloud family, the cloud family will never let you go! " Chen xinglie laughed. He was afraid that there was something filthy in his mind. He even thought about how to threaten him when he was dying. Immediately he sneered: "if I were you, I would not stay here now. Otherwise, flying sword doesn''t have eyes Do you think it''s the cloud family who came fast, or did our flying sword kill you quickly? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 His voice was cold, but his face was always smiling. The smile was like a devil in the eyes of the young man. He was scared out of his wits. However, no one sympathized with him. He had just deliberately fallen into the well and deserved his death. But just then there was a commotion in the crowd. "You are a little too wild, aren''t you?" A cold voice came, Chen xinglie turned and looked at the speaker. This man''s name is Yunjie, and he is a steward of the cloud family. Although he is not a direct descendant of the cloud family like that cloud erhu, his status is much higher than that of Yun erhu. Of course, this man''s cultivation is also quite extraordinary, which is full of the cultivation of the sixth level of martial arts. At the same time, he also looked at Chen xinglie standing on the field. At the moment of seeing Chen xinglie, Yunjie''s eyes are frozen. It is not because of Chen xinglie''s appearance, but because he can''t see through the cultivation of the former. He was afraid, but there were only two possibilities. One was that he was a mortal who had not practiced martial arts. How could this be possible? On the way he came, he heard that he had killed Yun erhu in a few hundred meters away with a flying bloody sword. This kind of strength can not be achieved by ordinary people. The second possibility is that the man''s cultivation is too high to see through with his eyesight. The more Yunjie thinks, the more likely it is, but this is too shocking. How old are the young people? And he is already the cultivation of Tibetan real state. If it can make him unable to see through, it is at least beyond his three great realms. Is it possible that this young man is in the state of nine orifices or like a dragon? Is this the cultivation in the womb? His eyes turned to Zhao Yumeng again, and his pupil shrank suddenly. Zhao Yumeng''s accomplishments, he can not see through. Thinking of what happened only in China, Yunjie suddenly regretted why he wanted to be such a pioneer. He is not the one sent by the cloud family to deal with this matter. Some time ago, because of business reasons, the family sent him to the demon mountain to carry out a mission, but as soon as he returned to Yunjing City, he heard about such a thing. With his long-term arrogance, he will not ignore it. Although a cloud two tiger died, but that is his cloud family''s son after all, Chen xinglie''s move is also in their face. Hit the face of the whole cloud family. But now, he hesitated. Yun Jie is not a lengtouqing like Yun erhu. Yun erhu has never been out of Yunjing city. In his impression, the cloud family is invincible and nobody dares to provoke him. But Yun Jie knows that, let alone invincible in the world, the power of the cloud family may not be able to rank in the top 20 of the whole great Qian Dynasty. He knows. For a moment, he was in a dilemma. Chen xinglie stares at him with great interest to see if this man is also bent on dying. However, no one noticed that a plain looking young man was creeping away from the crowd. And his side, with a mouth is covered tightly woman. After half a cup of tea, Yun Jie''s forehead was sweating. Chen xinglie''s face showed a bit of impatience, and even some of the people around him could not help but show a hint of irony. The cloud family has always been like this, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, just like now. If Chen xinglie two people really do not have any threat, I am afraid the corpses have been separated now. This is the cloud family. Chen xinglie could not bear it to the utmost. "It seems that the one who killed me just now seems to be one of the old six yundaozi of your cloud family. In this way, you can inform this person. I won''t stop you, how about that?" He said leisurely that he went out to find the way to the cloud, but thanks to the cloud erhu who had just provoked them, otherwise there was no chance for the cloud family to get involved. And now, there''s an opportunity. Just wait for the cloud to bite. Hearing Chen xinglie''s words, Yun Jie''s eyes suddenly show a trace of gratitude. He doesn''t know why. They are clearly enemies. He took a deep look at Chen xinglie and then turned away. I don''t seem to want to stay any longer. "Come on, Zhu Er. The fish is on the hook." Chen xinglie gently way, immediately two people shoulder and shoulder, slowly out of the group of people surrounded. His facial expressions and movements are extremely casual, it seems that he did not have the same emotions because he provoked the cloud family. Many people have speculated that their identities should be extraordinary. Some even think that Chen xinglie was a prince of the great Qian Dynasty. This is also because the distance from Yunjing city to Qingyun city and the imperial city is not so close. In the vicinity of the latter two cities, Chen xinglie''s appearance is unknown to everyone.Some people even hang the portrait of Chen xinglie, praying for blessing every day, but they don''t know if it''s useful. Moreover, even if some people do not know Chen xinglie, they will also know Zhao Yumeng. As a fairy of the Tushan sect, it was well-known in the great Qian Dynasty, and few people did not know it. That is to say, in Yunjing City, everyone only knows how to kill monsters, which leads to their low sense of existence. With the departure of Chen xinglie, the crowd here slowly dispersed. However, many faces showed a color of excitement, and they were ready to visit relatives and friends to pass the news. In Yunjing City, for a moment, everyone''s eyes were on the cloud family, and they wanted to know how the cloud family would handle this matter. Many people feel that the young man who killed the cloud family will never die. It is too comfortable. However, some people think that since several people have no fear, they must rely on it. Of course, not many people hold this view. And the protagonist of this matter, Chen xinglie and Zhao Yumeng, are still shopping at the moment. For Chen xinglie, although the real purpose of this time is not to hang out, but to find a chance to get close to yundaozi, he has not stayed with Zhao Yumeng for such a long time. Happy times are always sweet. But sometimes, it''s also very short-lived. Chen xinglie looked not far away from the front, and there was a group of people surrounded from a distance, but it seemed that they did not dare to accept similar ones. He fixed his eyes and saw two familiar figures in front of him. Two men, a man and a woman, the man was kneeling on the ground, saying something, with tears and voices, as if he were really begging for mercy. But that woman is silent stands aside, seems to be unable to move, only the eyes show incomparable hatred. These two people, of course, were the two people they had seen outside the front door of the cloud family. Just because of the arrival of Yun Jie, he was run away by this boy. But it seems that they are destined to meet three times a day. It seems that the man''s situation is not very good at the moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Chen xinglie motioned to Zhao Yumeng to stop, and they no longer went forward, just watched from afar. On the other side, the young man has broken his head, but he still seems unable to move the person in front of him. This man looks very round, wearing a Taoist robe, but even the broad Taoist robe can not cover his round figure. It is because of the man''s dress that Chen xinglie''s attention is aroused. These days, there are not many people wearing Taoist robes, and he has seen only two. The first is the blood spirit son, and the second is the person in front of him. Combined with the information he obtained, it is easy to determine the identity of this person. Yundaozi! If there is no accident, this person must be the sixth cloud Taoist of the cloud family, which is also the goal of his trip. Chen xinglie began to smile. He was just about to find the cloud road, but he didn''t expect to see it from here. However, he was not in a hurry. It was just a small matter to clean up yundaozi. He wanted to know why the young man knelt in front of yundaozi? What is the connection between the two? Chen xinglie thought to himself and continued to look down. "Liu Ye, I''m wrong. Liu Ye, I shouldn''t have provoked Chen xinglie!" The young man kept pounding his forehead on the ground, causing blood to bleed. Chen xinglie was surprised and immediately understood the reason. No wonder that for such a long time, the cloud family did not come to their own trouble. It seems that he has already known his identity. Otherwise, with the control degree of the cloud family in this Yunjing City, it can be said that they have a good command of everything. They can''t hide the big and small things from the eyes and ears of the cloud family. Under normal circumstances, the cloud family must have come to visit. But if they know who they are, let''s say something else. In this way, everything makes sense. As for the Yunjie, it''s just a collision. It''s also bad luck for him. On the other side, yundaozi laughed and looked scornful. However, his eyes seemed to be subconscious, aiming at the direction of Chen xinglie and Chen xinglie. But he covered it up very well, just for a moment. Rao Shi and Chen xinglie did not find any abnormality. "Well, you son of a bitch, you''ve got a good life. You haven''t been slaughtered, but fortunately This time you''ve done your job, and let bygones be bygones Cloud road son says at will, then eyes turn to one side motionless woman. "Are you sure it was on her?" Hearing that he could live, the young man''s face had already turned from fear to flattery. "Sixth master, don''t you worry about me? I grew up with this little Niang PI. What''s in her family? It''s a small family." After that, the man also laughed twice, as if to invite merit. Immediately he continued: "if I didn''t know you liked her, I would still like to Think about that. " The young man reluctantly glanced at the woman, as if some regret, but the lustrous light from the eyes proved that this person did not have many kind eyes at all. The woman was trapped, unable to move her limbs, but her senses were still there. At the moment, she heard what the young man said, and her eyes showed a trace of desolation and hatred. He was right. They really grew up together, but when they grew up, they didn''t have much contact. But even so, in her heart, the young man has always been like a brother. Just now She was extremely regretful, but there was no way. Seeing this scene, a trace of coldness appeared in Chen xinglie''s eyes not far away. This kind of human behavior is almost the same as that of animals. He had an opportunity to kill himself. Even if today yundaozi let him go, he Chen xinglie would not let this person see the sun tomorrow. On one side, Zhao Yumeng seems to feel the coolness coming from Chen xinglie. She was a little relieved. I''m afraid only a few people know that Chen xinglie is not as cruel as the rumor outside. He kills as soon as he says. In fact, Chen xinglie never killed indiscriminately, only killed those who should be killed. It is clear that he is only decisive in killing, but he is misunderstood as the executioner by the world. She can''t help but hook Chen xinglie''s hand. This is her Chen Lang. Chen xinglie felt the touch of the tip of his finger and felt warm in his heart. On the other side, yundaozi nodded, believing what the young people said. And he was sure that the man would never cheat him. The whole Yunjing city knows what will happen to those who offend him. No one dares to try. Think of here, cloud road son wretched smile, kick a foot youth''s buttocks. "Still in the way of Laozi''s eyes?" He drank furiously, but in the depths of his eyes, there was a trace of indisputable contempt.He must die today. "Hum, you still want to live if you offend Chen xinglie?" He thought to himself, but his face didn''t show it. "But Don''t worry. What about Chen xinglie? If you meet my grandfather, he will go down to accompany you soon. " Cloud road son turns round, the face shows a bit cruel. Naturally, the young man did not know anything. For him, after he learned that he had offended Chen xinglie, he was afraid, but he was not too afraid. Because Chen xinglie was too far away from him, he was a legendary figure. And yundaozi is the most terrifying. In this Yunjing City, whoever yundaozi wants to die at the third watch, the king of hell has to arrive in advance to give yundaozi a face. Therefore, Cloud View city in private often circulated a saying, "it is better to provoke the sky in the cloud than to provoke the cloud Taoist." Because yunzhongtian is the master of the cloud family. Although his means are cruel, he relies on his identity and will not degrade his identity to deal with you as an ordinary person. However, yundaozi is different. No matter whether he is in the cloud home, he wanders around in Yunjing city every day. It is said that the man''s favorite thing is to break in on someone''s wedding night and do that to his wife in front of the groom. In recent years, the whole Yunjing city did not dare to have a wedding ceremony. This man is a cancer of Yunjing city. But his identity is really special. Let alone the city Lord Qingcheng, he can''t even manage his own affairs. Not to mention the cloud family itself, who doesn''t know that yunzhongtian dotes on his younger brother most. He almost responds to every request and gives him everything he does. With such a brother, what can yundaozi dare not do? Very few. As the young man went further and further, yundaozi withdrew his eyes. I''m afraid that soon, this man will become a corpse. However, he guessed this point correctly. Chen xinglie did not want to let this person go. The young man was walking in the street, the breeze blowing him very comfortable. And his face is filled with the smile of the survivors. As for the woman who grew up with him in childhood, her fate was long forgotten. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 And he did not find that there is a figure behind him without cover up. Hanging him like a shadow. It was Zhao Yumeng. Chen xinglie doesn''t want to kill this person himself, but he still has to stare at Yun Daozi there. Compared with Yun Daozi, killing this person is just a matter that can be solved easily. Not far away, only a few onlookers gradually dispersed, but in fact, the matter involves the sixth master of the cloud family, and there are few brave people who dare not stand by. In addition to those who have left, there are a few people lying on the window of the second floor of the restaurant and peeking down. Besides, Chen xinglie has seen it for the longest time. But the cloud road son seems as if did not see him, has no reaction at all. Chen xinglie has no time to take care of these, because at this moment, he saw a strange scene. "It''s really troublesome. Every time you perform soul searching, you have to replenish yuan strength one month in advance." Yundaozi''s voice was so small that he could almost hear it. It''s just who Chen xinglie is. He can see what he said just by his lips moving up and down. "Yuan Li? Soul searching? " He can guarantee that he has never heard of these two words. Even in the memory of the former king of soft rice, there is no news about Yuanli and soul searching. "What is Yuanli? Isn''t there spiritual power in the body of a warrior? Is it another power in ancient cultivation? Or is it another name for psychic power Chen xinglie thought to himself that he felt closer and closer to the truth. It''s like his mission to look for ancient cultivation methods. He believed that there was a will of heaven in the world, otherwise he would not be so interested in cloud Daozi. However, in the next moment, the cloud road not far away suddenly moved. Between his hands pinches the formula, murmurs in the mouth what obscure pithy formula. And strange is, in his finger, suddenly appear from where strange black gas. Chen xinglie''s eyes widened, not willing to let go for a moment. Yundaozi finger black gas continued to condense, to the end almost condensed into the essence of general, and at this moment, he made a move. I saw that his round body at the moment actually broke out a very flexible state, he was like a ghost, pointing his finger at the woman. Even with Chen xinglie''s eyesight, he can''t really see it. He only knows that in this moment, the number of times that yundaozi points out may not be less than 1000 times. Just between a breath, yundaozi stopped. Chen xinglie was surprised to find that those strange black gas that appeared in his fingers before had disappeared one by one. It seems that he has just been infiltrated into the woman''s body. The woman is trapped, unable to move, with unable to dodge, can only be obediently next to. When yundaozi finished work, the woman''s face appeared a bit of pain, as if she was suffering a lot. It''s just that she can''t make a sound, she can only keep humming. At the next moment, Chen xinglie, who had been observing in the distance, suddenly opened his eyes a little bit. Because he was shocked to see that the woman''s eyes, suddenly turned white! Only a piece of white, pupil has disappeared. And the woman''s body, incredibly strange move up. However, her expression has not been original smart, replaced by confusion, chaos, Chen xinglie in her body can not see a trace of living popularity. Yundaozi looked at the lifeless woman with great satisfaction. His eyes were flowing with splendor. It seemed that he was not looking at a person, but a work of art. A masterpiece. In that look, Chen xinglie was disgusted. At this time, Zhao Yumeng came back, standing on the side of Chen xinglie, quietly watching this scene. As for the young man, he had already returned to his native land. Zhao Yumeng personally hand, the man even did not hit a face-to-face, and then died. However, Chen xinglie was suddenly aware that Zhao Yumeng''s face appeared a bit of pity, and his eyes seemed to be cold. Obviously, she also saw the abnormality of women. And this kind of strange means, whether she or Chen xinglie, have never heard of. However, it can be imagined that this daughter is either dead or controlled by yundaozi. No matter what it is, it''s not a good thing. But if the woman chooses, she will choose to die directly. Because compared with death, falling into the hands of yundaozi is more terrifying, and the two are not even an order of magnitude at all. Chen xinglie held her hand. "Don''t worry, I will save her." "Well." Zhao Yumeng nodded his head gently, and the coldness in his eyes gradually disappeared.Not far away, yundaozi is ready to leave. He takes a deep glance at Chen xinglie''s direction, and immediately goes to the other side. The woman is strangely following him, following his steps. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t tell whether this girl is willing to follow Yun Daozi. However, the cloud road son before leaving this one eye, did not have the slightest disguise. Chen xinglie and Zhao Yumeng look at each other, and they can see the uncertain look on each other''s faces. "How could this man find us?" Zhao Yumeng shook her head, indicating that she did not know what was going on. Chen xinglie pondered that he thought that if he didn''t pay attention to yundaozi''s means, he would not find them at all. However, he did not expect that their body shape had been exposed in front of him. It''s not easy. However, Chen xinglie suddenly rings. Just now he has observed the cultivation of Yun Daozi, but he has not seen through. At that time, there was no time to think about it, but now I think about it, there is obviously a problem. "Is this man hiding his accomplishments?" Chen xinglie was surprised. You know, with his current means, there are few accomplishments in this lower world that he can''t see through. But he ran into a wall on a cloud road. "What''s more, he should have discovered this seat for a long time, but he didn''t come forward to meet me. Why? Is it difficult for us to see the scene just now He thought to himself that this conjecture is reasonable, but it needs to be verified. But if so, what does yundaozi really want to do? Count him Chen xinglie? So it''s interesting. He and he calculate each other, and in the end, they''ll see who has the better means. Chen xinglie smiles, as if he didn''t care. Immediately he turned his head and said to Zhao Yumeng, "Zhu Er, you go back to the manor first. I''ll take care of everything here." Zhao Yumeng naturally did not want to, but when she wanted to say something, she saw Chen xinglie''s unquestionable eyes. Her heart softened. Anyone can see that Chen xinglie just wants to protect her. After all, it''s weird. It''s beyond their understanding. Maybe it''s dangerous. Chen xinglie himself, however, had already stopped his contempt for yundaozi. In any case, this cloud Taoist is not just a dandy as the rumor says. There is a big secret in this man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Zhao Yumeng finally left first, and Chen xinglie was the only one to stare at here. Looking at yundaozi and the direction of the woman''s departure, Chen xinglie''s eyes coagulate. "Chase!" Yundaozi and Chen xinglie didn''t walk fast. Chen xinglie only took a few steps to see them again. Chen xinglie''s eyes are somewhat complicated. This person seems to be playing a trick on him. Whether it is the previous scene or now, it seems to be designed well. For a long time, no one dared to do that to him. It''s something new. Immediately, he stopped thinking and kept up. Yundaozi walked very slowly, and Chen xinglie hung behind him. If he used his original idea, it would be good to chase up the matter directly, where there is still need for such trouble. It''s just because yundaozi is too weird. Although his external image has always been violent and he only knows how to kill for pleasure, after a short period of observation by Chen xinglie, this person is not so, which is different from the image in the eyes of all people. If it''s just because the rumors are not true, that''s fine. But what if this person was originally what Chen xinglie saw? That''s too terrible. How deep is the man''s mind to do this and deceive everyone. Therefore, in order to be cautious, Chen xinglie decided to be careful. After all, be careful. Not far in front of him, the corner of cloud''s mouth showed a little smile. "Chen xinglie He''s an interesting person. If he''s just a jerk with muscles in his head, I''d like to look down on him, but now it seems that he''s ok... " He muttered to himself with a smile on his face. There''s no sense of cynicism. And behind him, the woman is still quietly following, just like a puppet. ¡­¡­ Not far away, Chen xinglie can''t help but feel a little upset. He finds that yundaozi is taking him around in circles. Around the cloud view city again and again, Rao is to Chen xinglie, who is not familiar with Cloud View City, when they circle the second circle, they find that the scene in front of them seems to be familiar. He had a little chill in his eyes. If it wasn''t for the secret of yundaozi, he really wanted to give him a flying sword directly. However, his heart is already secretly determined, if cloud road son falls into his hand, certainly can''t let this person die too easily. Fortunately, yundaozi, who has been making a detour in front of him, suddenly turns his direction. Chen xinglie was stunned, because the direction of yundaozi was outside the city gate. And this gate, leading to the direction, is the demon mountain! "What did he do in demon mountain?" Chen xinglie is surprised, a little can''t understand cloud Daozi''s idea. First take him around Yunjing city for two times, and then plan to go to demon mountain now? Do you want to take him around the demon mountain again? "What do you want to do, yundaozi?" Chen xinglie couldn''t stand it any more and spoke directly. He believed that yundaozi knew his existence for a long time, but he didn''t know what the reason was and didn''t point it out directly. Now, he''s speaking directly to yundaozi. But what he didn''t think of was that when his voice had just fallen, yundaozi was suddenly stunned as if he had seen a ghost, and then he suddenly turned around with an incomparable shock and fear on his face. Cloud road son in the eyes with the color of disbelief, enough to stare at Chen xinglie several information. "But But Chen xinglie, Chen Sheng? " He was shocked and seemed to be really puzzled. Chen xinglie was stunned by him. Immediately, some of them lost their laughter. This man is really a bit elusive. He has already found him, but now he pretends not to know. However, since yundaozi is an enemy rather than a friend, he doesn''t need to give him any good looks. What''s more, he still harbors a grudge against the fact that he was taken by a detour just now. "Yundaozi, you don''t have to pretend to be stupid. I ask you, what did you do to her?" Chen xinglie looks at the woman behind him. This woman has been following the cloud road son, until cloud road son stops, she does not stop. Hearing this, Yun Daozi''s face showed a trace of astonishment, and then stammered: "Chen Sheng, I''m afraid you have misunderstood her. She is Xiaodao''s sister. Xiaodao wants to take her to the demon mountain to hunt." At the end of the day, yundaozi''s mouth cracked, revealing a row of big teeth. It has to be said that such a kind of yundaozi really makes people unable to rise to hostility. If he is not familiar with Xiyun Daozi, he will be cheated by his deceptive appearance. But for Chen xinglie, the more yundaozi is like this, the more alert he is. This person is not as simple as it seems. "Sister? You dare to say that. "Chen xinglie sneered and his face showed disdain. However, yundaozi didn''t care. He laughed and his chubby body shook in the wind. Immediately, his eyes flashed, "if I guess well, is Chen Sheng interested in my Daofa?" This guy smiles and approaches Chen xinglie. His glasses are narrowed into a slit. Chen xinglie felt cold for a while, but he didn''t pay any attention to his words. This is the case. It doesn''t matter whether he admits it or not. However, he didn''t expect that yundaozi would tell the story directly. Is it difficult? Chen xinglie was alert in his heart and secretly mobilized the spiritual power in his body. But somehow, the cloud road son seems to feel something in general, looking at Chen xinglie''s eyes suddenly some disdain. "I said, Chen Sheng, although your accomplishments are not so good, you are just like a mole ant in my eyes, but you can''t always want to fight me. Do you want to die?" Yun Daozi''s face was suddenly full of disdain. Chen xinglie''s eyes were like seeing a dead man. Chen xinglie''s eyebrows wrinkled and the sword was drawn out. He''s going to do it. But just at this moment, his back suddenly bristles! A strong sense of crisis came, and the source of this sense of crisis is the people in front of us. Yundaozi. Chen xinglie''s face changed, and he was somewhat unbelievable. Just a cloud road son, how can he bring a sense of crisis? You know, he had never felt such a feeling in the presence of such land gods as Shang qingkong and manwang. This is just like the feeling when facing song changzong''s last killing move in the blood demon vulture clan. It will definitely do him a lot of harm. If you are not careful, you may endanger your life. You know, he is much stronger than he was then. Is this not to say that the strength of the cloud road son in front of him is unmatched? Lei Jieshi, Liangyi master''s projection did not give him this feeling. This moment, Chen xinglie hesitated. He misjudged the strength of the man, otherwise he would not have come alone. And now the distance is so close, if yundaozi hits him, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have time to contact the system. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Chen xinglie can''t remember how long it hasn''t happened. He thought he was the most powerful man in the world, and even the existence of the peak of land gods could only be obedient to him. But the reality is very cruel, just a cloud view city, the sixth of the cloud family, is enough to bring him a threat. Of course, this is not to say that yundaozi is stronger than Chen xinglie. It is not ruled out that there are some powerful treasures on this person, which can also bring him a sense of danger. But Chen xinglie is used to preparing for the worst. Cloud road son coldly looks at him, on the face where still has before that smile. At the moment, he is the real one. Chen xinglie slowly backward, he does not want to be too close to this person. If it''s too close, he can''t even use the sky shaking seal, and his strength is limited. As for close combat He didn''t dare to take the risk. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his mind. Dizziness in front of his eyes, unable to distinguish black and white, even his thinking was affected. Chen xinglie was shocked and quickly stabilized his mind. It took him a few breaths before he felt the sense of his brain exploding gradually disappear. He was shocked. What kind of ability is this? It must be yundaozi, but why didn''t he make any sound? And Chen xinglie has been staring at him, extremely vigilant. But Rao is so, also did not escape this person''s means. He opened his eyes, and there was a slight confusion in front of him. Yundaozi is looking at him with a smile. "How do you feel, Chen Sheng? Didn''t you make a fool of yourself His tone was indifferent, as if it was a very common thing to hurt Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie felt that his limbs were weak, but he could not move at all when he wanted to move. Cloud road son is still looking at all this with a smile, as if all this had been expected for him. "Chen Sheng, don''t move in vain. I''ve already put the magic control technique on the needle. Your fate will not be better than her." He was talking about the woman, of course. Chen xinglie''s brain bursts of pain, the whole brain seems to be ready to burst open. He forced himself to calm down and think about solutions. But at this time, yundaozi continued to speak. "But please don''t worry, Chen Sheng. I can''t bear to let you become her walking corpse. Before you die, I will keep you conscious." Yundaozi was smiling. As soon as the voice dropped, he moved. Seeing a flash of cloud Daozi with a very strange speed, he directly caught Chen xinglie and the woman, one in each hand. "Chen Sheng, feel it and see what real speed is." Chen xinglie hasn''t responded, but he just feels a flash in front of him. Almost at the same time, three figures appeared in a cave. Chen xinglie was shocked. What speed is this? He felt that the distance between here and where they were before was probably more than a thousand miles! Previously, they were only outside the cloud view city, not far from the city. Now, he has not felt the breath of Cloud View city. Here, it is deep in the demon mountain. The real hinterland of demon mountain. This scene is once again beyond cognition, and this speed is really appalling. In his memory, I''m afraid only the strong people in the upper world have such terrible speed. If we are going to travel at this speed, I''m afraid there is no place that we can''t go in half a day. "Isn''t it that yundaozi is a man of the upper world?" Chen xinglie thought to himself, but immediately shook his head. He was not like him. Moreover, although different levels of interfaces can be interconnected, but the requirements are very high. It seems that yundaozi''s strength is not enough to cross the interface. Even with the strength of the Liangyi master, to cross the interface to kill him is just to stretch out an arm. However, what is the identity of yundaozi and where does it come from? Is it really just a little cloud six? With his unpredictable means, I am afraid that shangqingkong and other land immortals will not be able to suppress him. If the cloud family really has such a strong existence, still use the turtle shell in a small cloud view city? I''m afraid that with the nature of the sky in the clouds, he has already brought the king of the cloud family to the world. Thinking of this, Chen xinglie shook his head in secret, and his mouth showed some self mockery. What''s the use of thinking so much now? He is now in prison, under control, life and death can not be controlled, even if he knows more, what''s the use? It seems that he saw Chen xinglie''s idea, and yundaozi on one side laughed."Don''t think about it. Be careful to use your brain too much. You will be accused of completely invading divine arts. Even I will not be able to save you at that time." Chen xinglie was silent. He felt that yundaozi didn''t seem to be telling lies. Now the body can''t move, just when looking inside his body, he found a strange ball in his mind, emitting a purple dense gas. Whenever he was thinking in his mind, the more dense gas was emitted from the purple ball. Although I don''t know what the purple ball is, I don''t think it''s a good thing. "Are you really a cloud?" Chen xinglie asked, he is in the contact system, can only delay time first. Cloud Daozi''s eyes showed hesitation, but after thinking about it, he replied, "otherwise? Chen Sheng, you don''t even know me, do you? I''m the first one in cloud view. " He continued with a sarcastic look on his face: "I know what you are thinking. Don''t you think the cloud family can have someone like me? Is that right? " Chen xinglie nodded and did not deny it. However, he saw that yundaozi had changed his cynicism before, and his face seemed to have some reminiscence, "you think so, and so do those people But you are just frogs in the bottom of the well. I don''t know the existence of our holy world, but it''s not your fault. If you blame the old guys in the holy world, I''ll kill them sooner or later! " At the end of the day, the expression on yundaozi''s face returned to the familiar appearance. His chubby face was full of flesh, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and his eyes showed a crazy color. However, when he finished speaking, Chen xinglie suddenly showed an unbelievable look on his face. He was in a state of turmoil, and what yundaozi had just said was like a storm. Holy world! That''s no wonder. If you come to the holy world, it''s not a miracle to have such strange and unpredictable means. Chen xinglie laughed at himself, which he should have thought of. But it''s not his fault. The existence of the holy world is rarely known even in the upper world. It is not easy to know the existence of the holy world. In the early days, it was normal that I could not think of it for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 What''s more, even if you know, it''s just listening to the empress''s mouth. I don''t have much impression at all. And the holy realm exists parallel to the interface where he is now. There is a space barrier between the two. Generally speaking, there is no connection between the two interfaces. But there is always a case. Thinking of this, Chen xinglie takes a glance at yundaozi. I didn''t expect him to come from the holy world. This is what happened. In Chen xinglie''s memory, the holy world is very mysterious. The strong people in the upper world only have the impression that their means are changeable and the general strength is very strong. Even the cultivation methods there are different from them. In short, the holy realm is a completely independent cultivation system. Unlike Chen xinglie''s interface, the highest level of martial arts cultivation can only reach land immortals. If you want to further your cultivation, you must fly to the upper realm. The holy world, however, has no upper interface. This interface is completely independent. It is said that it has the existence similar to that of the overlord. Of course, there are also people with cultivation equivalent to the first level of martial arts. There is only one thing that Chen xinglie can''t think of. That''s how yundaozi came here across the space barrier? Is it difficult to break through the two interfaces by force? But he didn''t think about it any more because he was already connected to the system. When he contacted the system, his sister was still sleeping. "Host brother, you seem to be in trouble." System interface, little Lori cocked her legs, face with a bit of schadenfreude. Chen xinglie was not angry, "don''t talk nonsense. What should I do now?" If it''s not necessary, he really doesn''t want to seek help from the system. This guy''s charge is exorbitant. Moreover, he seems to owe the system countless boss points. It mainly comes from the ten times strengthening stone he consumed in the previous robbery. But now, I''m afraid only system sister can save him. But at this time, the cloud road son is open. "Chen Sheng, do you know that the holy world exists?" There was a tinge of doubt on his face. Chen xinglie''s heart sank, just after this person said the holy world, he was too shocked, this person saw the clue. He did not admit it or deny it. Fortunately, the worst didn''t happen. Yundaozi thought about it and reappeared his familiar smile. "Chen Sheng is worthy of being Chen Sheng, even the saint world can know, ha ha ha..." He seemed to give a sigh of admiration, then turned to face the woman standing quietly on the side. Then, a kind of pressure was released from his body, which was a kind of pressure that Chen xinglie had never felt. It did not belong to any martial arts realm he knew. This man, it seems, is indeed from the holy world. It has been known for a long time that the cultivation system and realm division of the holy world practitioners are different from them. Today, it is true. Yundaozi was silent for a few seconds, then stretched out his hand, pointed a finger at several parts of the woman''s body several times, and the speed was so fast that Chen xinglie could not see clearly. A moment later, yundaozi finished work. "Chen Sheng, I have solved the secret of this woman. Soon she will wake up. If you are interested, you can have a good chat." After saying that, Yun Daozi''s face showed a bit of pride in mastering everything, and then his figure flickered and disappeared. Chen xinglie looks at this scene quietly. The means of yundaozi are like a name in the legend. Blinking. In short, it''s instantaneous movement. Although he himself can reach a certain position within a very short distance, he knows that it is still too fast for him to arrive in a moment. But blinking has an essential difference. Just like just now, yundaozi took them directly across thousands of miles away. Judging from the prestige shown by yundaozi just now, his accomplishments in the cultivation system of the holy world may not be too high. This kind of coercion has no influence on Chen xinglie, which shows that his strength is not as strong as he thought before. It''s just too much. Therefore, in this person''s realm, the speed will never be so fast, so Chen xinglie suspects that he has the method of blinking. But in this way, Chen xinglie''s situation is much better, at least this person is not invincible. He took a look at the woman, the woman is still there quietly standing, but the color of her face seems to be in a little bit less, the whole person seems to be a little more angry. Chen xinglie no longer cares about her, and now he is unable to protect himself. "System, do you think of a way?" There was a certain urgency in his tone. Maybe yundaozi will come back soon. He doesn''t dare to drag on."There is a way." The system sister answers. Chen xinglie couldn''t help but be overjoyed. But before he could speak, he heard the system prompt and the sound went up. "Ding!" "Serial task trigger: the second way, task description: the host discovers the existence of the holy world, and can enter the holy realm by its own choice, and practice the second cultivation method. Task reward: erase all debts of the host, give the host a hand in advance, and release the divinity control." "The first ring: the mission triggers, the mission description, obtains the necessary things to go to the holy world, the mission reward: a gift bag for the holy world." Listen to the system again and again, Chen xinglie face black down. "What kind of reward is this? When is this seat in debt? " Chen xinglie has the cheek to tell lies, but his face is not red and his heart is not jumping. Laurie of the system has no words. She sits on the chair without knowing where she comes from and looks at him quietly. He was a little embarrassed. "The host can choose not to accept the task, but this mind control skill..." With that, Laurie of the system gave a slightly threatening smile. Although it is very good-looking, but in Chen xinglie''s eyes, it is not worth beating. He has no choice but to be forced by the system. It''s really "OK, I''ll take it, but What is that holy world gift bag? " "The host should not aim too high. First of all, finish the task, and then the mind control skill will be gone." System loli stretched out a stretch, the miniskirt was a little unstoppable, slender waist rippling, watching Chen xinglie can not help but blood spurt. The system panel disappears. Chen xinglie was stunned for a moment, and then recalled what the system had just said. "Mind control is gone?" So fast? He was a little silly, and the evaluation of the system in his mind returned to the previous high position. But the system can be removed at any time. Chen xinglie felt relaxed without the constraint, but he didn''t take it lightly. What if yundaozi set a god control skill for him again? He can''t guarantee that the system will do it again. That little girl is a thief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Thinking of this, Chen xinglie stretched and moved some stiff limbs. It''s nice to be in control of your body again. But just then, there was a rapid breath in his ear. Chen xinglie turned his head and knew it immediately. The woman was finally released from control and was released from the effects of the secret arts. Like Chen xinglie, at the moment of controlling her body, the woman''s face showed a blank color. The eyes seemed to have not been bright for a long time, and the surrounding environment was a little dazzling to her. Maybe she was controlled for a long time. At the moment when she recovered her five senses, she only felt a soft leg, and then she was directly paralyzed. "I Where am I? " The woman is at a loss. She only remembers that she was taken to yundaozi, and then yundaozi casts a spell on her. Then she doesn''t know anything, and her consciousness falls into chaos. The next moment, she saw Chen xinglie. The girl''s eyes suddenly showed a strong hatred, "you You''re with that yundaozi? I see. You You all want to take my Hu family''s psychic stone carvings, right! You What a cruel heart She had a serious lack of breath, and she spoke intermittently. Chen xinglie is a little surprised, immediately wry smile, this daughter seems to be misunderstood what. "What are the stone inscriptions?" He did not answer the woman''s words, but asked directly. Hearing this, the woman''s face showed a suspicious look, "you Is not your man? " Chen xinglie sneered, "he? Don''t worry. You and I are in the same situation. I''m under the control of God. " "Then you..." Before the woman finished speaking, Chen xinglie interrupted her speech. "Yundaozi deliberately kept me awake." He knew what the woman was going to say. As soon as the voice fell, the woman couldn''t hold on any longer, and collapsed. Yundaozi''s secret arts to her are not mind control skills, but higher-end secrets. With her accomplishments far less than Chen xinglie''s, they can''t resist at all, leading to some damage to her body. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Cloud View city cloud home. As the sixth member of the cloud family, yundaozi''s residence in the cloud family is a palace like building, which is extremely gorgeous. At the moment, yundaozi is lying on several sides of the case, writing hard under his hand, and he doesn''t know what he is writing. However, in Chen xinglie''s mind, at the moment when the art of controlling God was untied, yundaozi spewed out a mouthful of blood. The strength of the hand for a time out of control, the pen also issued a "click" sound, actually was pinched broken. Yundaozi reached out and crossed a small bag pinned to his waist, and immediately a small jade bottle appeared in his hand. He took out the pills inside and swallowed one. Only then did he recover a trace of blood on his face. "It''s Chen xinglie who is worthy of it. He can even cancel the art of controlling God?" Cloud road son on the face is not angry, but full of admiration, "I''m not as good as him." He exclaimed. Then he tapped his fingers, and a flame came out of his fingers and landed directly on the bloody paper in front of him. In the moment of paper contact with the flame, the former disappeared, not even a bit of ash left. "Well, Chen xinglie, let me rewrite it again." Yundaozi laughed and scolded, but there was a sincere smile on his face, which seemed to be very happy on the contrary. ¡­¡­ Deep in the demon mountain, inside the cave. Chen xinglie looked at the woman who had fallen down again, her eyes twinkled. Of course, he would not tell the woman that his mind control had been untied. After all, they don''t want to be familiar with each other. Self protection is more important at the critical moment. But Look at this girl. Do you know how to control God? Is it difficult to succeed? Is it another person from the holy world? But Chen xinglie found that he could easily find out the cultivation of this girl, which was just the state of her ancestral orifices. On the contrary, he was unable to investigate the cultivation of yundaozi from the beginning to the end, because their cultivation systems were not the same. Yundaozi was cultivating a different realm, which was strange to him. But if she was a saint, why did she have such a high level of martial arts? Although he already knew that both can be practiced at the same time, how old is this woman? However, Chen xinglie suddenly loses his smile. He has been used to it carefully. It would be good to ask him this question directly. "Are you a saint?" he asked He didn''t directly ask about the cultivation, and intended to beat around the bush. Although the woman lay motionless on the ground, Chen xinglie knew that she could hear. The secret arts have been removed. She can''t move now. When the woman heard Chen xinglie''s words, a trace of complexity appeared in her eyes. But after struggling for a while, she spoke."I can be said to be half a saint." Chen xinglie was dumb, "half?" "Yes, my Hu family ancestor fled from the holy world together with the cloud family. However, I don''t know why I fled at the beginning. At that time, I didn''t remember anything, and there was no memory of the holy world." Chen xinglie nodded, so it makes sense. This woman has been on this interface since she wrote about it. It''s true that she is half a saint. But Did the cloud family escape from the holy world? He was full of doubts. If so, how can the cloud family bring so many people from the holy realm? You know, breaking down space barriers is not easy to talk about. Such a large-scale appearance of cloud family in this world, unless Thinking of this, Chen xinglie''s eyes brightened. Yeah! He didn''t think of this possibility before. Transmission array! In the memory of the last king of soft rice, he learned that those who have achieved great accomplishments or even those who have transcended the realm of domination can set up a trans plane transmission array. To start that kind of transmission array, you only need to use some specific things. There is no limit to the number of people. All of a sudden, Chen xinglie felt Mao''s opening and everything appeared in front of him. In some unknown place, there should be a teleportation array leading to the holy world. If he guessed correctly, this array should have existed since ancient times, but somehow it fell into the hands of the cloud family. As for the ancient cultivation method they said, it should be the cultivation method used by the people in the holy world. Those people did not know for some reason that they initiated the sect in this interface and passed it on. However, it is not known why it has not been handed down to this day. The answer can only be sought later. "Can you tell me now, what is the stone tablet in your mouth?" Chen xinglie asked this way. After listening to this woman, he learned that the reason why Yun Daozi spent so much time was to get this thing called Tongling stone carving. This thing should be very important to yundaozi. However, this time the woman did not answer Chen xinglie''s question. "You don''t know who you are. I can''t tell you. Besides, it''s useless to get the stone tablet because you are not a saint." The woman''s tone was cold, and she didn''t give her face at all. Chen xinglie was speechless. "How do you know I''m not from the holy world?" "Nonsense, all three-year-old children in the holy world know what the stone carvings are." Chen xinglie choked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Chen xinglie choked. He could not refute the answer. Simply, he closed his eyes and stopped speaking. When the woman saw that he was no longer speaking, she felt anxious. "Hello, what''s your name?" Chen xinglie looked ugly, "who called?" A row of crows flew over her head. "I mean, what''s your name?" "Chen xinglie." "Oh, that''s a good name..." The woman murmured, "and it looks good." Chen xinglie is speechless. She is still thinking about these things at the critical moment of life and death. But just then, the woman suddenly reacts. "What''s your name? Chen xinglie? " If she had not been unable to move at the moment, she might have jumped directly. "You Chen xinglie? " "I know what you''re thinking. I''m the one, if you''re not." Although Chen xinglie did not deny it, he was also embarrassed and blushed. Chen Sheng, who wants to be famous for him, was caught here by an old six cloud Taoist of the cloud family. If the news were released, it would be a great blow to his reputation. But fortunately, the woman''s face has not been any different from the beginning to the end. "You are careless." Chen xinglie did not deny this, it is true. If it was not for his low estimation of yundaozi, maybe it would not have happened. However, it is a blessing in disguise. If possible this time, he should master the transmission array, so that he can go to the legendary holy world and practice the ancient cultivation method. Slowly, I''m afraid even he himself has not found that his mentality has some subtle changes. In the past, he thought highly of himself and rushed forward in everything he did. Fortunately, he did not encounter too difficult enemies before, but there was no danger. Only that time, when the demon blood vultures were attacked by song changzong, they were rescued by Gu Huo Meimei. At that time, he began to think about whether he was too arrogant before. But nothing has changed in the end. Later, he came across the projection of Liangyi master in the natural calamity. Although he realized the sky shaking seal at the last moment of life and death, if the system had not provided him with ten times more powerful fossils for free, it would have been a bad time. I''m afraid even Liang Yi Sheng and Si Xiang can''t even be forced out. At that time, he began to think about whether he was going the wrong way. Therefore, he ordered Shang qingkong and others to go back first and stay in Yunjing city. But even so, the investigation of yundaozi also suffered such a big loss. If it is not for the systematic hand, I am afraid that only one mind control skill will make him helpless. It was all this that made him so interested in going to the holy world to try another cultivation method. This will not only enhance our strength, but also protect our lives. Now he knows that it is better to rely on others than on himself. "However, I don''t blame you. The practitioners of the holy world have a lot of means. If you compare the combat power of this interface, a cloud Taoist can be comparable to the top strong one of land immortals. This is still under the condition that he does not use some weird secret arts. However, in the holy world, the strength of cloud Taoist is still very weak, and I''m afraid even Yuanying can''t reach it." The woman said so, but I don''t know if it''s comforting. "Yuanying?" "Yes, it''s a realm of cultivation in the holy world, but it''s useless if you know it." The woman did not give him face because he was Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie also did not ask. In her mind, she was still in the control of God. No matter how much she knew, it would be better to consider how to live. But all of a sudden, the woman seemed to think of something, her eyes showed a bit naive. "By the way, my name is Hu Wei." Chen xinglie nodded and did not speak again. "Do you know, I often hear people talk about you, especially those poor scholars who are not away from Chen Zi. Sometimes when I get tired of hearing your name, I say bad things about you, and then they... " Hu Wei said to herself, as if to say to Chen xinglie, but also like to say to herself. Chen xinglie listens quietly and listens to Hu Wei''s past. She has been talking about her grandfather, her childhood playmate who betrayed her, and even everything in her memory. Chen xinglie didn''t speak, and he didn''t know whether to listen or not. It''s reasonable to say that most of a woman''s past is meaningless, especially Hu Wei''s. They are all family members. Even if she is a warrior, her life is not richer than ordinary people. But at this time, Hu Wei is more like a girl in her twenties."You say, can we live?" She asked suddenly. "I think so." Chen xinglie''s eyes flashed with complexity. To be fair, he had some good feelings for this girl, at least he didn''t hate it. But he couldn''t get the system to solve Hu Wei''s secret arts and send her away from this ghost place. If Hu Wei knew his secret arts had been solved, she would not have said so much? He wanted to take him out first, but who knows where yundaozi will be. Maybe this person is watching in secret. If you act rashly, I''m afraid everything will be useless. For a relatively strange woman, Chen xinglie felt unworthy. Thinking about it, he decided to wait for yundaozi to come back and try to rescue Hu Wei. It''s also an acquaintance. He no longer considered too much, directly sit down on his knees, slowly adjust his state to the best. Prepare for the coming battle. After half a day, Chen xinglie''s closed eyes suddenly opened. He felt a strong spatial fluctuation. "Here it is." He''s not in control, and then he''s back to his original state. It can''t be seen by yundaozi. Hearing Chen xinglie''s words, Hu Wei, whose limbs have already been able to play, looks indignant. Almost at the same time, yundaozi appeared. As if it had been there, a flash appeared in front of Chen xinglie. If Chen xinglie hadn''t noticed the spatial fluctuation of this person''s arrival, he would have thought that this guy with no lower limit had been hiding here. This kind of thing can be done by this person. Fortunately, after Yun Daozi appeared, he did not look at Chen xinglie. He breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems that there is no abnormality." As soon as Yun Daozi appeared, he looked at Hu Wei on one side. The latter looks at him with a kind of murderous eyes. At the moment, where does Hu Wei have just that innocent look. Chen xinglie thinks that if the eyes can kill people, yundaozi is afraid to have died tens of thousands of times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 I''m afraid there will be more than ten thousand times when yundaozi is hated in Yunjing city. "Well, don''t look at me like this, Hu Wei. Are you still expecting to escape?" Cloud road son tone disdain, turned to look at Chen xinglie. In the latter''s heart. "Is it hard to be found?" Chen xinglie was suspicious, but yundaozi looked at him casually, and then he took back his eyes again. Chen xinglie breathed a sigh of relief and continued to look down. "Hand over the psychic stone, and I can give you a decent way to die." Yundaozi put away the smile on his face and slowly became dignified. All his cynicism was deliberately created for various purposes. But as soon as the voice fell, Hu Wei closed her eyes. A look of death. He doesn''t care about yundaozi at all. Cloud road son anger extremely counter smile, "good, since give face don''t want to face, then I will use the control spirit skill to try, see you can still keep this secret under the control spirit skill." Speaking of this, Hu Wei''s face showed a bit of panic. Naturally, she knew what kind of evil secret art the divination technique was. Because it was too extreme, it was notorious in the holy world. However, it is a secret skill that everyone can master. As long as the cultivation reaches a certain level, everyone will try to practice it. It''s because this technique is very effective in interrogating or probing information. It''s just that the fear on her face lasted for a moment, and then it disappeared and was replaced by ridicule. "You can try it." Seeing Hu Wei''s face of appointment, yundaozi felt that he had punched cotton. Immediately, he stopped talking and went straight. His fingers quickly point out, this scene Chen xinglie is very familiar with, before cloud Daozi also used this technique on his body. However, he suddenly came up with a question: since the name of controlling God is called, what is its real use? Since yundaozi had given him a magic control, he never used the purple ball that suddenly appeared in the brain. But the next moment, he saw the horror of mind control. With her fingers constantly pointing out, Hu Wei''s face showed a blank color. Later, yundaozi pinched the formula with both hands and recited the formula silently. Hu Wei''s expression became numb, and it seemed that she had lost her self-consciousness. "Give me a drop of your blood essence." Cloud road son tentatively asks, he wants to make sure whether Hu Wei is really controlled. After all, he didn''t use it much. The reason why he didn''t try it on Chen xinglie was that it had a certain degree of phagocytosis. With Chen xinglie''s strength, far beyond the ordinary realm of land immortals, yundaozi will suffer more from this technique. Therefore, he did not dare to take risks. The reason why he used the art of controlling God on Chen xinglie was that he wanted to control Chen xinglie better and make Chen xinglie afraid. The second reason was that He used Chen xinglie for other purposes. Sure enough, under the command of cloud Daozi, Hu Wei did not hesitate to bite the tip of her tongue, and a drop of blood essence floated out. Yundaozi put it away, his face showed a satisfied color. The essence of blood is not just given. It is the most precious thing in the whole body, whether it is a martial artist or a practitioner. It is very precious. On one side, Chen xinglie felt a fluke. He was thinking about what he would have done if yundaozi had urged him to control God. It''s no different from Hu Wei. You can do what others ask you to do. At the same time, he was afraid and yearning for this secret skill from the holy world. Although this technique is evil, it is really convenient. On the other side, yundaozi finally said his ultimate goal: "hand over the stone carving of the spirit." After that, he looked forward to looking at Hu Wei. For him, the most important thing is the stone carving. With this, he can return to the holy world, and then wait for an opportunity to hibernate. In this way, there is hope for revenge. Even in his heart, it doesn''t matter whether Chen xinglie''s mind controlling technique is solved or not. So even if he knew it, he didn''t point it out. For Chen xinglie, he has other arrangements. But the next moment, he was stupid. Hu Wei, at a loss, was indifferent to his request. "What''s going on? Mind control has failed?" Again, he said, "give up the stone." There was a certain suspicion in his eyes, which was obviously suspicious. Immediately, he patted the small bag hanging on his waist, and dozens of flying swords appeared out of thin air. Chen xinglie saw that there were 36 flying swords. The whole body of the flying sword is green. Judging from the breath, it is obviously better than his red copper blood spirit sword.Thirty six flying swords come out at the same time, and their tips point at Hu Wei. It seems that as long as she doesn''t cooperate, the 36 flying swords will go straight through Hu Wei''s body. "The stone tablet is not on me and cannot be handed over." Hu Wei suddenly opened her mouth, in a mechanical tone, not like a living person. The killing intention in cloud Daozi''s eyes was slightly reduced. "Where is it?" He snapped. But I think it is, so important things, who will always put on the body. It''s the same for him, no matter where it''s put, just take it away. But as if God didn''t want to help him, just at the moment when he asked these three words, it suddenly appeared! Hu Wei''s body suddenly sent out a dazzling light, in front of the cloud road son under a careless, almost stabbed blind eyes. His eyes involuntarily shed two lines of clear tears, eyes closed, bursts of burning pain. And Hu Wei, has been separated from the effect of mind control. "This is That move? How can you practice the moves in the stone inscriptions? " Cloud road son is full of unbelievable color. However, in this moment, Hu Wei suddenly started. "Die for me!" A long sword appeared out of thin air and went straight to the cloud. However, neither she nor Chen xinglie had thought that at the moment of the long sword piercing, the 36 flying swords still floating in the air burst out. "Not good!" Chen xinglie''s heart was shocked, and the sky shaking seal appeared in an instant. With such a narrow distance, yundaozi could not avoid it. Bang a body, cloud road son''s round body is like the ball that vented gas, flies out directly. At the same time, Chen xinglie''s figure flashed, ready to block in front of the 36 flying swords. But it was destined to be late. "Poop." The voice came, Hu Wei''s face was as white as paper. However, there are 36 holes in her body, which are penetrating injuries. She has no way to recover. Chen xinglie''s heart sank. At the moment when Hu Wei was seriously injured, he arrived at Hu Wei''s side. He dragged Hu Wei, who was dying, with an ugly face. With a wave of Chen xinglie''s hand, an elixir to restore the wound appeared in his hand. He did not hesitate to feed pills into Hu Wei''s mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Looking at her bloodless face, Chen xinglie suddenly felt a little guilty. If you had taken it away before, it would not have happened. It''s just that it''s no use saying more. I don''t know where the anger was aroused, Chen xinglie put down Hu Wei and turned to look at yundaozi. The strength of the latter is not as strong as he expected. However, this person comes from the holy world and has many means, which often makes people feel helpless. If we want to talk about real strength, I''m afraid it will be as beautiful as a dragon. Chen xinglie''s unreserved record of turning the sky has made him seriously injured. He flashed and fell in front of the man. However, even if seriously injured, yundaozi''s face is still hung with that pair of people can not help but look at the cold smile. "Chen Sheng is worthy of being Chen Sheng. He can actually master the art of controlling God." Yun Daozi said hard, Chen xinglie clearly saw that this person''s eyes actually appeared some kind of appreciation color. "You shouldn''t have killed her." Chen xinglie''s eyes with killing intention, Hu Wei''s life and death do not know, are given by this person. As soon as the voice fell, the cloud road son unexpectedly hehe''s laughing. "Chen Sheng, you are wrong. If I don''t kill her, she will kill me. " Chen xinglie''s anger in his eyes did not decrease, but increased, and he was about to start. But at this time, cloud road son but gently raised a hand. "Wait a minute. If there is no accident, my cloud family should not be able to escape from your palm. Before leaving, I have only one request, and I hope Chen Shengcheng Quan." Chen xinglie nodded. Although he was worried that he was delaying time, he finally agreed. When a man is dying, his words are good. "My big brother, they are from the beginning to the end They don''t know that they are from the holy world. Although their hands are full of blood, they are innocent in this matter. Please give them a decent way to die. " Yun Daozi said, his eyes showed a little reluctant color, but it was only a moment, and then it was consumed. Chen xinglie took a deep look at the man and said nothing more. Then Chen xinglie was ready to start. He drew out the big sword, and the empty coagulation sword formula ran silently in his body. His face suddenly appeared a very cruel color, "die!" The sword light suddenly appeared, and it was about to penetrate cloud Daozi''s body directly. But this is, originally lying on the ground dying cloud road son but suddenly changed. See its original round body, almost with the naked eye visible speed in shrinking. Chen xinglie was startled by the scene in front of him. Why did he suddenly do so. But the next moment, he saw a clue. Yundaozi''s whole skin is undergoing some strange changes, full, shriveled speed up, as if this person will soon become a mummy. "Not good!" Although Chen xinglie didn''t know what Yun Daozi wanted, he felt subconsciously that he couldn''t let it go on. Chen xinglie cuts out a sword. Poop. Cloud road son abdomen appears a crack visible to the naked eye, but strangely, there is no blood outflow. At the moment, yundaozi has become extremely shriveled, and the whole person seems to want to die of a corpse buried for thousands of years of starvation. Chen xinglie was surprised, not because of the incomparable physical strength of yundaozi, but because he did not see the organs through the wound of yundaozi! At the same time, yundaozi''s vaguely visible face suddenly began to twist, as if he was suffering from great pain. He kept making a sound, which was like the hissing of iron stone, which sounded very boring. "Chen Chen xinglie, I will show you the legendary method of moving souls and locking lives recently. You can see this You are still blessed... " Yundaozi said with difficulty that the teeth in his mouth had completely fallen off, and his voice was extremely hoarse. He thought that he was about to die of old age. Chen xinglie didn''t pay attention to him. In any case, this weird secret skill would never be a good thing to listen to the name. He''s going to stop it. He cut out the second sword, which directly smashed yundaozi''s head. If under normal circumstances, anyone''s head is so damaged, his life is bound to be unable to protect. But yundaozi didn''t respond to anything. It looked like he was dead. Chen xinglie put away his sword and looked down at the headless corpse in front of him. He had some doubts in his heart. Did yundaozi die? Such a strange opponent, he did not have the confidence to say that he must have killed the opponent. Especially in the last scene, a chubby man turned into a mummy quickly.It was as if the man had stripped the water from his body. Yundaozi said that this technique is called "moving soul and locking life method". But what is the use of this method? He didn''t know. However, in any case, the corpse in front of me seems to have a little breath of life. It should have been dead thoroughly. Immediately, Chen xinglie didn''t think about it any more. He directly set off the fire in Nanming to burn the headless corpse. In this way, he could never suffer from the disease. Said, Nanming from the fire Fengming spread out, in front of the corpse on the direct gas flames. Soon, a mass of ashes appeared on the lower side. Just at this time, Chen xinglie was suddenly stunned. Because he found two things in the ashes. To be precise, two things are intact. Chen xinglie is extremely vigilant. You should know that Liming fire in Nanming is claimed to be able to burn all things in the world. Even the strong man at the top of the land immortals will die full of pain if he gets a little bit of it. This shows the power of the fire. But these two things can be kept absolutely intact under the fire of Nanming. Either this is a trap left by yundaozi, or it is the nature of these two things to avoid fire. After watching for a long time, Chen xinglie did not see any danger in these two objects. It''s not surprising that he was too cautious. He had to guard against it. He saw the difficulty of the holy world and the people. Chen xinglie almost doubted his life whether it was the divination technique or the previous soul moving and life locking method. Who knows what kind of brains the practitioners of the holy world have? It''s a certain thing to think of such strange things to deal with people outside the holy world. However, this also strengthened Chen xinglie''s determination to explore the holy world. He was very moved by these secrets. Even if there is no task assigned by the system, he will take the time to go there. But the premise is that you can find something that goes to the holy world and the specific location of the transmission array. If you don''t find these things, the thing to go to the holy world is just a castle in the air. Finally, Chen xinglie bit his teeth and directly stretched out his hand to photograph the two objects. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 Fortunately, after Chen xinglie took the two things in his hand, nothing happened. This made Chen xinglie feel relieved. He began to look at the two things. , as like as two peas, a small golden ball, which is smooth and incomparable, and there seems to be a circle of circles around it. Chen Hanglie saw that there are two circles of exactly the same texture, which should represent something. The second thing, Chen xinglie had been puzzled about before. It was a small yellow bag, which was often pinned on the waist by yundaozi. Chen xinglie had seen it several times. It is very comfortable to feel and soft. It should be made of some unknown silk thread. But what''s strange is that although this is the shape of a small bag, there is no opening on it. Chen xinglie wanted to tear it apart, but he was shocked to find that he could not tear such a cloth bag with his extremely terrible physical strength. He recalled what he had seen before. Every time yundaozi used the bag, he would gently touch it with his hand, and then weapons or other things would appear. Chen xinglie guessed that this should be the storage space used by a saint. As for why it is like this, it should be cultural differences It''s just How should this thing be turned on? Sure enough, he didn''t know either of them. Chen xinglie can''t help feeling that he has been on the road of martial arts for such a long time. Don''t say it''s him. Even from the memory of the soft rice king in the last life, there is no relevant thing. However, it is also the thing of the holy world after all, and it is normal to not know it. But just as Chen xinglie was thinking about how to open the small bag, he suddenly heard a faint voice. When he looked back, he was relieved. His face was a little happy. "Forget her!" Just now, it was Hu Wei who had been run through with 36 flying swords by yundaozi. Before Chen xinglie had given her a pill to cure her wounds, and then he went to clean up yundaozi. For a while, he was too absorbed and forgot the existence of this daughter. And obviously, which pill had some effect, Hu Wei''s face slightly showed a little blood color, it seems that slightly recovered. Chen xinglie breathes a sigh of relief, holding a small bead and cloth bag in his hand, and walks to Hu Wei. "This thing This is yundaozi''s golden elixir... " Hu Wei knew what he wanted to ask, so she took a deep breath and said it directly. But she was seriously injured, even if the use of healing pills, it is only a temporary cure, can only be used to delay the injury. Chen xinglie didn''t think about how to grow a golden elixir on human body for the time being. He put two things away first. Then take out a tripod from your storage space. It was that day that the furnace remained. He never used it again, or even took it out, since he had fused the fragments in the frost City auction. Now, it has to be used. Hu Wei was not saved before, which made him feel a little guilty. Before that, he was in a hurry to feed a pill to Hu Wei, but it was not purified by the day residue furnace, and the effect was not great. Soon, Chen xinglie began to activate the furnace. With a big wave of his hand, several healing pills shot out and automatically entered the furnace. There''s a bang. The top cover of tianremnant furnace was closed heavily, and the whole furnace began to rotate in mid air. Chen xinglie urged the fire, a dignified face. He can clearly feel that the furnace is much more difficult to control than before. The main reason is that the integrity of the object is very close to perfection, and tiancanlu is a artifact, so it is not easy to control. After a cup of tea, Chen xinglie stopped. At last, it made a dull sound and fell to the ground. At the moment, the furnace is in the last key part of the elimination of erysipelas, Chen xinglie does not dare to be distracted. I''m afraid that once distracted, this furnace of elixir will be wasted. It''s just that God seems happy to make fun of him. "Poo Yi" came, followed by a thick smell of blood. Chen xinglie''s eyes are more dignified than ever before, and he can''t help but speed up his hands. Hu Wei can''t hold on. On one side, Hu Wei''s eyes began to be a little lax. The whole person only felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light. Everything in front of her seemed to have a double image. "Don''t Don''t be busy. I can''t hold on to it any more... " She said with difficulty, in the sight, Chen xinglie''s figure unceasingly enlarges.A line of clear tears, along the tip of the nose, has been sliding to the corner of the mouth. At last. "With With the breath of golden elixir Come and open the bag. " Hu Wei''s face showed a happy smile, saying this sentence used up her last strength. After all, her vitality was completely cut off. Chen xinglie was silent. The movement on the hand stops, and the pills in the furnace are completely scrapped. But fortunately, it''s no longer available. Hu Wei is dead. Chen xinglie stood in such a dazed way, with empty eyes and a bit of complexity. After a long time, he moved his lower body and walked to Hu Wei''s body. He still remembers the last sentence Hu Wei said before she died, "open the bag with the breath of Jindan." A short sentence, exhausted the woman''s last strength. He reached out and stroked Hu Wei''s hair. The woman was not related to him, but she died in front of him. Chen xinglie picked up Hu Wei''s body. Even if the girl died, the smile on her face did not disappear. Put away the furnace, he looked back at the cave, and then step by step out. The moment she left the cave, the fire broke out in Nanming. The whole cave collapsed in an instant and turned into nothing, along with what happened here. ¡­¡­ After a little recognition of the direction, Chen xinglie walked down a cliff. Hu Wei in his arms seemed to be asleep and was buried in the grave dug by Chen xinglie. Without the tombstone, Chen xinglie waved at will. A big tree fell on one side. In a short time, a board of suitable size flew in. "The tomb of Hu Wei, Chen xinglie." Write down your name in order not to let people interfere with Hu Wei''s death. What Chen xinglie is going to do next will make this world tremble. He will be silent when he mentions his name. ¡­¡­ Half a day later, a figure shuttles in the deepest part of demon mountain. There are always demons coming to attack, but this person is just sending out a huge palm print from the beginning to the end. No monster can resist such a move, all fell to the ground. But this person, is Chen xinglie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 After setting up a tomb for Hu Wei, Chen xinglie came to the deepest part of demon mountain. With his strength, he was completely unimpeded in this place. Wherever there were monsters blocking him, he made a record in the past and let it go. "It''s time to find a quiet place." He muttered to himself, and his palm flashed, and a golden ball and cloth bag appeared. Before her death, Hu Wei once said that she wanted to open the bag with the breath of the golden elixir, but Chen xinglie tried many times, and it seems that nothing has been achieved. Immediately, he stopped thinking about it. After putting away the two objects, he left the place directly under the flicker of his figure. After a while, Chen xinglie appeared in a mountain stream. There are mountains and water here. The pond is surrounded by three stone mountains, and the only exit is covered with weeds one person high. Basically, no one will come. But at this time, the sound of "gurgling" came. Chen xinglie was busy looking at the pond, and the sound came from there. The sound of breaking through the air was loud, and a water arrow hit him in the direction of his position. The speed was amazing. "Sky shaking seal!" A burst of drink, Chen xinglie''s right palm pushed forward, a huge black palm print shot out. As the seal of turning over the sky is completed by the way of heaven, the power of this palm has long been different. The water arrow is broken, the palm print is out of the way, and the direct shot is toward the water. The water splashed in all directions. Arousing Zhang Xu Gao. Under one hand, the pool water was patted dry by Chen xinglie, revealing a strange figure. This is a platypus. To be exact, it is a monster named duck. This beast is rare in number, but its strength is extraordinary, especially its water arrow talent is beyond defense. It is said that an adult duck can have the strength comparable to that of the nine robbers of human warriors. However, this one is far from an adult, and its body size is only half the size of an adult duck. Chen xinglie grinned and said, "today I have roast duck." Immediately, his heart thought move, empty coagulation sword Jue urge. A sword light flashed, and the poor duckling animal kicked his legs directly and was passed by the sword light. Chen xinglie took a picture of the bushes on one side with his palm, and a pile of grass and trees were erected. He rubbed his hands and the flames rose. After a while, the smell of barbecue came out from the mountain stream, which made people''s index finger make a lot of sense. When he was full of food and drink, he waved his hand to cover the ashes of the plants. With a wave of his hand, a golden round bead and a small cloth bag appeared on his hand. "How to lead by breath?" He thought to himself and rubbed the round golden beads repeatedly, which he had never seen before. The whole body was golden, and the patterns around his whole body looked strange. And this bead, filled with the breath of cloud Daozi, seems to be the person''s personal things. He has tried many methods, and even dug out the corner of the small ball, but it still doesn''t work. "Breath Breath... " He muttered to himself and had a headache. Immediately, he bored the breath on the golden beads, and went towards the small bag. Slowly, there was a cloud around the bag. But at this time, Chen xinglie suddenly felt his consciousness into a void space. He was shocked and alert. "This is..." Chen xinglie''s eyes are dignified. It is absolutely a void space. It is extremely desolate, and even there is no air. Now he is a conscious body. If he is in danger, he will not be able to protect himself. He was a little shocked, secretly guess if there is any strong suddenly, will he come here. It''s no wonder that he was suspicious. During this period, he met many strong men and was in danger several times. Once he was bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years. But how strong is the strength of the people who can let him have no chance to react? At least yundaozi certainly can''t do it. He was seriously injured by yundaozi. It can be seen that this man is just a strong man in the middle. Although there are many means, his real power is still far from his. As for others, Chen xinglie has provoked some people since he asked himself. But most of them are not strong people, so it is impossible to achieve this. There is, of course, one exception. "Master of Liangyi" He thought of the man for a moment, but he thought about it and finally shook his head. "It can''t be the master of Liangyi. I''m afraid that he would have died if he had dealt with me." Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing that he was not the master of Liangyi, otherwise he would die today. Immediately, he manipulated the body of consciousness to go in a direction ahead. There were several lights, which were dazzling in this desolate void, like stars.And each light is emitting a strong breath, some seem to be very strong, and some are extremely soft. Chen xinglie is curious. He is ready to move slowly towards the photoelectric device. But just as he was controlling the movement of his body, he was startled. "This..." He was surprised by himself, but to be precise, it was his speed. It is too fast, this moment, he seems to be before the cloud road son with blink like, is feeling very similar. Originally that relatively distant spot of light, now incredibly close at hand. Slowly, he found that he didn''t need to move himself. His conscious body was moving in that direction automatically. However, he soon stopped caring about his speed, because he had been stunned by the scene. I saw a huge light and shadow in front of him. From the appearance of shadow can be seen, this thing should be a piece of animal skin roll. But what surprised him was the size of the object. It''s so huge that it looks like a hill from afar. He carefully flew towards the skin roll, which was getting bigger and bigger, which made him suffocate. However, as soon as his conscious body came into contact with the animal skin roll, he suddenly felt a whirl in front of him. The next moment, his consciousness can not help but return to the body, in front of the scene restored to that mountain stream. "I see." Chen xinglie laughed and was very satisfied. And something suddenly appeared in his hand. Surprisingly, it was the animal skin roll seen in that strange space before. "As expected, this small bag should be the storage space used by the people of the holy world. Just now, our consciousness has been sucked into this storage space. " He was a little surprised. The saints and the people had a lot of means. This kind of storage space was mysterious and mysterious, and the internal space was boundless, which was countless times stronger than the storage bracelet or storage ring they used. Immediately, he didn''t think much about it. He took out all the things in the storage bag according to the previous method. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 In front of my eyes, a lot of things have been placed. A skin scroll, and something similar to the five pointed star. In addition, it was a large number of small stones flashing with colorful colors. Finally, there was a very simple book with a letter in it. These small stones are full of spiritual breath, which is very pure, but Chen xinglie can not absorb it. He reached out and opened the skin roll. What came into view was a very complicated picture, which seemed to be some kind of map. One of the points on this graph is marked with a red dot. There are not many signs on the map, and you can''t see anything. Chen xinglie put away the map and began to look at the metal pentagram. He held the pentagram in his hands and exerted a little force, but the object in front of him did not change at all. He was surprised to know that with his physical strength, there was hardly any material that could hold such a break without any change. But in front of him, the pentagram shaped object, which was made of unknown metal, had not even left a mark when he broke it with almost 70% force. "It must be extraordinary, but I don''t know what it is?" He murmured to himself, and immediately prepared to leave it aside for a while and look at something else first. But just then a voice came into his mind. "The first ring task completed: looking for something needed by the transmission array, task completion: average, task description: never rescued Hu Wei, task reward: Wan Li transmission symbol" as soon as the prompt tone disappeared, Chen xinglie had a pale yellow seal script with some characters he did not know, which seemed to be some ancient Chinese characters. As soon as he started to understand the usage of the seal character. It''s very simple, just pour your own spiritual power into it, and then you can use it directly. As for the effect, it means literally. Once you encounter any danger, you can use this symbol. You just need to inject spiritual power into it, and you can directly transmit it to a location thousands of miles away. It''s just that this thing has another drawback. That is, the transfer location cannot be selected. In other words, if you use this symbol in a hurry, you may be able to transmit it to unknown places. For example Ten thousand meters high. Or it can be directly transmitted to such dangerous places as craters, or even appear in front of a super strong person thousands of miles away. So use it with caution. Chen xinglie put away the teleportation symbol. Although it has some small shortcomings, it is not useless. If you''re lucky, maybe you can save your life. After putting the seal script away, he looked at the animal skin scroll and metal Pentagram star that he had already seen before. If there is no accident, the red dot on the skin roll should be the place where the transmission array is located. It''s just that the map is too simple. If you really want to find the location of the little red dot, I''m afraid it will take some time. As for the metal pentastar, Chen xinglie is not clear about its use. But it should also be necessary to activate the teleport array. Then his eyes turned to the shiny little metal stones. "These small stones contain pure power. If there is no accident, the energy source of transmitting array starting should come from this." He guessed secretly, but did not know that he had given the truth to the conjecture. Thinking, he turned his eyes to the last thing. It was a book with a letter in it. But strangely, the book looked a little wrinkled and yellow, but the letter in it was obviously put in recently. And from the impression of the paper, it is very new. Curious, he immediately put the letter aside and opened the ancient book directly. Once opened, a breath of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes came, and the title page of the book was written with three big characters "samsara Gong". This is a Book of skills. Chen xinglie opened and looked at it carefully. Gradually, the sky turned dark, and the time was already at night. But Chen xinglie is still reading, as if there is something in the book that makes him very obsessed. At night, the demon mountain is very lively, which is not from human beings, but from the monsters. You should know that there are a large number of monster groups, all of which start their activities at night. The wolf howls. There are even some huge birds and beasts flying over Chen xinglie''s head. Some of them would stare at Chen xinglie with green eyes for a while, but soon they would walk away and turn a blind eye. Most of these monsters are very powerful. Although their intelligence is not high, they still have the instinct to seek profits and avoid disasters. Therefore, when they found out that Chen xinglie was emitting a strong breath, they walked away from each other, as if they did not see.Only a few of the mountain poisonous insects slowly climbed up Chen xinglie''s body, and then bit down. But soon, these poisonous insects screamed and ran away. Because Chen xinglie''s body is so strong that their fangs can''t break Chen xinglie''s skin. Some of them are fragile, and even break their fangs. That is to say, even if Chen xinglie is waiting for them to bite, they can''t bite. For a while, in the demon mountain where the group of demons gathered, there were no monsters who dared to disturb Chen xinglie. As time goes by, the stars flow and the sky begins to shine. At night, the monsters were fed and drunk, and returned to their nests. Some of them lost their lives in the demon mountain forever, becoming a dead bone. We should know that the enemies of monsters are not only human beings, but also have natural enemies between them. The demon mountain in the morning is very cold and cold, and the temperature is very low. Dew condenses between trees and falls to the ground. "Tick tock." With a light sound, Chen xinglie felt a piece of wet on his forehead. He regained his consciousness, stretched himself, and regained a little clarity in his eyes. But deep in his eyes, there is a deep shock and Fear. He closed the book of samsara Gong and breathed a long sigh of relief. "The holy world is indeed a self-contained interface. Everything there is so fresh for us." This "samsara Gong" is indeed a Book of martial arts handed down from ancient times. However, it is only a remnant. Chen xinglie found that there are only three levels of cultivation in it. It is said that there are seven layers in this book. Some of the rest are lost. What''s strange is that in this book, not only the martial arts are recorded, but also there is a long space recording everything about the holy world. From local conditions and customs, to the division of the realm of practitioners, and then to the division of the major forces in the holy world, there are even some anecdotes. It was all this that made Chen xinglie dazzled. After watching it for such a long time, he returned to his senses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 Chen xinglie secretly compares everything in the holy world with his interface, and finds many similarities. The pattern of this interface is that the Terrans and the demon clans are fighting each other. The two sides have been fighting for years, and each has its own strength and weakness. The same is true of the holy realm, but there are a large number of people. There are rock people who walk upright like human beings, but are made up of rocks. There are also wood people who are all made up of flowers, plants and trees. There are also flame clans and demon clans with their whole bodies burning. However, in the holy world, the Terrans did not have empire or imperial power. Instead, there were many major clans, and some clans formed an alliance to fight against the threat from other ethnic groups. However, there are few other ethnic groups that can fight against it. As for the demon clan in the holy world, it is not divided by ethnic groups, as in this realm. The demon clan of the holy realm, like the human race, has established forces similar to the clan. However, in Chen xinglie''s opinion, these clans are more like bandits'' nests, and there is no discipline and order at all. At least that''s what the book says. Of course, in the holy world, although there are some contradictions among the various ethnic groups, except those who are common enemies to each other, other ethnic groups can even trade with each other. In short, in the Terran City, it is possible to see strange looking races on the streets. The same is true of other ethnic groups. Chen xinglie couldn''t help yearning for the inclusiveness of the holy world, which was similar to the upper world. Although there was not much harmony between the various ethnic groups, it was also a problem for the decision-making level. Generally speaking, ordinary people would not be hostile to each other. Besides, there is one thing that appeals to him. That is the way of self-cultivation of the holy world. The main component of the holy world is not the warrior, but a group called practitioners. They practice the yuan power in their body, just like the spiritual power in Chen xinglie''s body. Yuanli emanates from the stars in the sky. Even in the air, there is a thin yuan force for people to absorb. And that small bag of those colorful small stones, its storage is the most pure Yuan Li. It is called Yuanshi, which is basically equivalent to their gold, silver and jewelry. It can be used to absorb and supplement yuan strength, but its biggest use is still used as currency for trading. Basically, no one can absorb yuan power for cultivation. It is too luxurious. As a currency, Yuan Stone is not a scarce resource in the holy world, but it is definitely not too much. Because the ore veins that produce Yuanshi are all controlled by some powerful clans, there is not much Yuanshi flowing into the hands of ordinary people. As for the difference between Yuanli and Lingli, Yuanli is more like a kind of power that can be released. The practitioners in the holy world use some extremely strange and varied moves. Some of them can even kill others silently thousands of miles away. As for the spiritual power, it is mostly used to strengthen the strength, or injected into some utensils, used to fight with real guns and knives. Each side has its own merits and demerits. We can''t say who is good or who is bad. Finally, it is the realm division of the practitioners of the holy world. Like the ten realms of martial arts and Taoism, the cultivation realm of the holy realm is divided into nine major realms. Qi refining, foundation building, golden elixir, Yuanying, Huashen, Kongming, syncretism, Mahayana, and Jieke. The improvement of each cultivation level will make the practitioner''s life span several times higher than that of the cultivator. The life span of a practitioner in the period of Yuan infant is at least 500 years, while that of a person who has reached the stage of transforming God has a life span of thousands of years. In other words, it is not written in the ancient books, but Chen xinglie can imagine how terrible Shouyuan would be for those who have reached Mahayana or passed through robbery. In short, in the holy world, one can live forever. Chen xinglie was deeply moved. Although the life span of the warrior was very long, he did not grow to this point. However, it can''t be said that the same is the practice, the martial arts practitioners are not as good as the practitioners. The reason why the holy world practitioners have a long life is because they have to. A practitioner like Yun Daozi in the golden elixir period, I''m afraid, will take at least two or three hundred years to break through to the yuan infant period, and this period of time is almost the life of the practitioners in the golden elixir period. If you haven''t reserved such a long time, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to break through cultivation in this lifetime. Of course, there are countless Tiancai Dibao in the holy realm. What''s more, once taken, it can elevate Shouyuan to a terrifying level. Many practitioners who are aware of the fact that there are few of them will spend a lot of money to buy one of them as a life sustaining thing. Chen xinglie, who saw all this, was very eager to go to the holy world to find opportunities on the spot. But he can''t, the barbarians have not been solved, and even the coming demon clan. All these troubles need Chen xinglie to solve. Of course, although the barbarians are imminent, the demon clan is not in a hurry. Chen xinglie learned from the classics that the transmission array can be used indefinitely as long as there are enough yuan stones. As for the metal pentagonal star, Chen xinglie also knew its use through ancient books.Yundaozi had been to the holy world once before. After returning to this realm, he directly took a very important small array in the transmission array in order to avoid the pursuit of the people in the holy world. And that small array is the metal pentagram. The purpose of this object is to locate. Without this object, I am afraid that the user of the transmission array will soon fall into the empty space. There has even been an unfortunate man who was stuck in the space barrier between the two interfaces and could not move. Finally, he was hanged alive by a sudden empty storm. These are the cases recorded in ancient books and records, and Chen xinglie can''t help but be surprised. Last night, Chen xinglie picked up the last thing. That letter. In fact, he has now slightly guessed one thing, that is, yundaozi is not dead. What''s more, if you don''t have the metal on your body at any time, you can''t explain it at all. But more importantly, the description of the internal situation of the holy world in the book of samsara Gong was obviously added later. However, these are just doubts, and we can''t make a conclusion in a rash way. The most important thing is the letter in hand. Maybe only this thing can solve the real face of yundaozi. Chen xinglie can only hope that the truth will not be what he thinks. If he guesses the truth, it will only show that he has fallen into a more dangerous trap, which he has to drill into. If so, the enemy he is facing, yundaozi, can only be described as wisdom close to the demon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 Obviously, however, he failed. Because after he opened the envelope, he was surprised to see that on the front page of the letter, there were a few big words on it: Chen xinglie''s personal inspiration. He has some helplessness, but also some fear. Cloud road son this person he can''t see through, this person has extremely strange means, even if he is not careful under the road. Moreover, judging from this letter, yundaozi is far from as simple as it seems. He is an all-round person. If such a person becomes a friend, it will be much easier because there are too many things you don''t need to think about, and he has done it secretly. But it would be a nightmare to be an enemy. Unfortunately, at least for now, although we don''t know the enemy or ourselves, yundaozi is more inclined to the enemy. Thinking like this, Chen xinglie decided to read the letter first. "Chen Sheng, if you see here, I''m afraid you won in the end. First of all, I want to congratulate you. To tell you the truth, you can get rid of this art without ever touching on it. This is what I didn''t expect. There are secrets in you Of course, I''m not interested in your secret master, so I''d like to congratulate you on your escape... " See here. Chen xinglie''s eyelids leaped wildly. Sure enough, he had never escaped the eye of Yun Daozi when he lifted his mind control skill. "So he knew that? Why don''t you stop fighting against me? " Chen xinglie can''t think of anything else. What if yundaozi gave him another divination? I''m afraid this letter may not be useful? It was not until this letter appeared that Chen xinglie was sure that the storage bag was left by Yun Daozi on purpose. Moreover, he was sure that he was the winner and that he could open the bag. It''s a little scary. Don''t think about it any more, Chen xinglie keeps reading. "After congratulations, I still pour a basin of cold water to sober you up. Don''t you find that although the mind control skill in your mind is removed, there is one more thing? Ouch, I can tell Chen Sheng about this. Even if it''s a fit, the elder can''t break it with brute force... " See here. Chen xinglie frowned. He did not look into his mind, although until now has not found any problems, but it is always right to be careful. A moment later, his consciousness came out of his mind. If someone was here, he would surely find that Chen xinglie''s face was gloomy and terrible. He found something in his mind. A needle! If Yun Daozi had not mentioned it in the letter, he would have forgotten it. According to Yun Daozi, this object is called shenzhizhen. When he was outside Yunjing City, it was because the needle made him dizzy for a short time that he was put under the control of God by yundaozi. Since then, he has directly forgotten this thing, until now, after being reminded by yundaozi. He had just tried to pull the needle out, but failed. This short needle, which was as thick as hair, seemed to grow in his mind. Just now he just moved it gently, and felt an irresistible tingling sensation, which almost made him faint. Just now in the letter said, even if it is a suitable period, the predecessors can''t break it, so Chen xinglie dare not try it easily. If that book is right, the strong in the period of syncretism is probably the top one in the holy world. Each of them is the strongest one in each sect of the holy world. If you put your hand in it, you can fill a vast ocean with one finger and kick the mountain with one foot. If there is no water in the classics, then he has only seen this method in the memory of the superior. For example, the empress. As for the Mahayana strongmen, according to the classics, there is only one Mahayana strongman in the Tangtang clan, and there are only six Mahayana strongmen in the whole holy realm, belonging to different forces. The strong in the Mahayana period belong to the top forces of all ethnic groups, so they can''t make moves easily. The Terran, the only Mahayana, is the strongest among Mahayana strongmen, so the holy realm Terran can become the strongest force in the whole holy world. Chen took a deep breath and looked down. "Of course, there is no way to remove this needle. Chen Sheng can find any Mahayana existence. However, all the strong Mahayana masters have unpredictable strength. A small divinity needle can''t defeat that kind of existence. Of course, there is a second way to help Daoye kill several people. These people are the culprits who drove our cloud family out of the holy world There is a list at the end of this letter. Until you kill the friar at the beginning of the match, you will naturally find a way to remove the divinity needle. " Chen xinglie can''t help but feel relieved when he sees here. But there was a little anger in my eyes. This yundaozi knew that he had no hope of revenge for his accomplishments in the golden elixir period, so he went to him. "Chen Sheng, although this divinity needle will not endanger your life, it can gradually erode your consciousness. This process may take a long time, maybe hundreds of years, and of course, it will happen in recent years. I believe that you will find the consequences of the erosion of consciousness, so I think you will make the right choice Oh, by the way, in view of Chen Sheng''s new entry into the holy world, in addition to the assassination list on the back of this letter, I have prepared several commonly used magic arts for you. I hope I can help Chen Sheng. Hey, see you in the world. "Chen xinglie saw the end of the letter in one breath. He opened the back of the letter. Sure enough, a list of more than ten assassins was listed. Their accomplishments ranged from high to low. Some of them were practitioners in the golden elixir period, and the last one was a person who lived in the right period. However, the problem is that he doesn''t know what level his strength belongs to in the holy world. However, judging from his fight with yundaozi, I''m afraid there is still a long way to go. "It should be between Huashen and Yuanying Or is it beyond the power of transforming gods? " He guessed to himself, and then he laughed bitterly. This time can really be cloud road son to severely put one. If we had to go to the holy world just because of the system mission, we have to go now. He could not understand the consequences of the erosion of consciousness. In that day, he would become a walking corpse. He would no longer have independent consciousness. He would slowly turn into a zombie after thousands of years. "It seems. You have to go to the holy world. " Chen xinglie murmured that the matter had come to this point. It was useless to say more. Immediately, he got up and disappeared. He needs to shut down and find a cave in the demon mountain, which is relatively quiet for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Soon, he found a natural cave. The cave is on the cliff. It seems that it was not opened by human beings. Chen xinglie took out his big sword and cut out a cave at will. The sharpness of the big sword has already reached the point of cutting iron like mud, so it''s natural that this small stone is no exception. Immediately, he sealed the hole with a huge stone to avoid interference. Even if this place is no man''s land, it is hard to prevent some monsters from birds coming to build their nests. He knows that some monsters like to build nests on this cliff, which is due to nature. It''s a small matter to be disturbed by these monsters. If the cultivation is interrupted by force, it''s easy to lose heart and mind, and there is a great probability that the heart demon will enter the body. This is also a precaution. After finishing all this, Chen xinglie turned out "samsara Gong" and put it aside for standby. Then he took out the letter. On the back of the letter, there are some strange magic arts, most of which are auxiliary. According to Yun Daozi, these are all necessary magic arts for practitioners of the holy world. Although they have no power, they are more convenient than others. For example, this channeling is one of the magic arts that everyone in the holy world can do. Its only function is to see through the accomplishments of others. There is also a concealment technique, which is specially used for assassins. Once this technique is activated, it can suppress the whole body''s breath. Unless you are directly exposed to the enemy''s sight, you can''t detect it at all. Only by special means. "This technique is useful..." Chen xinglie continued to look down, and by the way he remembered these magic formula. His accomplishments in the realm of land immortals have long been remembered, and these simple magic arts can be recorded almost once. Moreover, because the magic arts such as psychics are too common, it is almost not difficult for them to cast their methods. Even the magic formula is easy to understand, which is obviously for better dissemination. Of course, in addition to the more advanced occult arts, he also saw a kind of magic called "alchemy". After a general look, his face appeared a little happy. "So it is. It seems that divination is just a branch of alchemy, and it is very popular with me." He exclaimed that cloud Daozi had used to deal with his divinity control before. In the final analysis, it was just one of the alchemy techniques. There are three kinds of alchemy in this alchemy, one of which is controlling the spirit. In addition, there are two moves: "soul searching" and "soul reading chain". Soul searching technique means literally. If you use soul searching technique on another person, you can check all the memories of that person, so as to obtain useful information for yourself. I don''t know why Yun Daozi didn''t use this technique on Hu Wei that day "Is it that Is Hu Wei''s cultivation higher than that of yundaozi? " Chen xinglie guessed to himself. After all, the soul searching skill can only be used for one''s own sake. What Chen xinglie doesn''t know is that the main reason why yundaozi didn''t use soul searching is not that Hu Weixiu is high, but that he didn''t learn He didn''t get this alchemy for a long time. He didn''t have time to learn soul searching, so he just learned the art of controlling God. "However, this soul searching technique is also very useful. I''ve learned it." Chen xinglie is more and more satisfied. If you don''t consider the needle in his head, the harvest of this trip is still very satisfactory. At least he likes all these little spells. Finally, it''s the soul reading chain. This is the only aggressive spell in alchemy. As the name suggests, he can absorb other people''s spirits for his own use. When more and more spirits are absorbed, he can turn them into chains by special means to attack the spirits of the enemy. He had never heard of this strange method, and for the first time he knew that there was such a magic for spirits. After a while, he read these small magic arts one by one, and finally began to practice one by one. ¡­¡­ After half a day, he learned all the magic except alchemy. It''s not that he has too low qualification. It''s mainly because he needs yuan power to perform these spells. Now he doesn''t have any yuan power in his body. No matter how much spiritual power he has, it''s useless in front of these holy world magic. He had no choice but to start practicing reincarnation first. It has to be said that the cultivation method of this skill is quite mysterious, which is quite different from the ancient books and techniques that he once practiced. However, he gained a lot. In the cave, Chen xinglie sat cross legged with his feet on the other leg according to the instructions in the book of samsara Gong. This kind of posture is very strange, but it is a necessary training method for everyone in the holy world. No way, in order not to be recognized by the holy world practitioners, he must be integrated into the holy world.He had to get used to things that seemed ridiculous to him. He sat cross legged, and his hand was holding a small stone emitting blue light, it was a yuan stone. This kind of stone can be roughly divided into species colors, gold, green, blue, red and yellow, respectively corresponding to five different cultivation systems: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. As soon as they were born, they had a fixed system, which could not be changed in the later period. But Chen xinglie is different. He was born in this world, and there is no fixed attribute limit at all. If he had to, he might be regarded as the body of five elements. But he is not proficient in any of the five elements. There are also many saints like him, but such people generally say goodbye to the cultivation world, because they are not good at what they do. In short, their qualifications are too low. Naturally, Chen xinglie could not control so much. He held Yuanshi in one hand and the remnant of samsara Gong in the other hand, and began to practice the first level of this skill. The cultivation of the holy realm method requires Yuan Li, but there is not a bit of Yuan force in the interface where he is now, so he has no choice but to take out a yuan stone and start to absorb the yuan force inside. According to the first page, there are seven levels of this skill, which are enough for people to practice until they are fit. But at present, this skill is incomplete, only the first three parts are left. According to the cultivation division of the holy world, it was enough to support his cultivation to the later stage of the golden elixir. But now there is no way. If you want to get enough yuan power, you can only practice this method first, and then look for other skills when you really go to the holy world in the future. If you are lucky enough, maybe you can find the method of the following four levels of samsara. Slowly, Chen xinglie''s breath began to become stable, and the Yuan Stone in his hand provided him with a steady stream of yuan power. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the outside world. Yunjing city has already made a pot of porridge. One day ago, I got the news that the life and soul card of the old six yundaozi of the cloud family was broken. This object has absorbed a trace of consciousness of Yun Daozi. You can check the life and death of the conscious master through consciousness. Now, the life and soul card of yundaozi is broken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 There are only two consequences when the life soul card is broken. One is that the owner of the life soul card has died. The other result is that the person is far away from the place where the life soul card is located, which makes the life soul card unable to sense. Whatever the reason, such a result is not acceptable to cloud family. Soon after, there was news. Some people witnessed a very beautiful looking man following cloud road out of the city. After the news reached the cloud family, the cloud family immediately sent for the witness. There are top painters in Yun''s family, and even through the description of this man, he drew the portrait of the beautiful man. At the moment of seeing the portrait, Yun Zhongtian, the leader of the family, became gloomy and said that something was wrong. "No more discussion. I know this man." The sky in the cloud waved his hand to suppress the noise of the people around him. "Master, is this man?" Some people asked, there are also some people with happy faces, it is good to know people, that means that even if this person is to the ends of the earth, they also have the ability to catch it back. "Who is this man, master? Say it so that the family can send someone to bring it back immediately. " The speaker is a senior member of the cloud family. Although he is not one of the six members in power of the cloud family, he has also been among the top leaders of the cloud family for a long time. It is said that this person even served the old master of the previous generation of the cloud family, and his status is very high. As soon as this was said, many people around nodded, and they thought the same. The sky in the clouds heard the speech and sneered, and the sight swept to the people in front of them. These people do not understand why the owner of the house should look at them with such eyes. However, with the status of cloud Zhongtian in the cloud family, these people are one by one, and they all bow their heads under this kind of vision. I dare not look directly at the sky in the clouds. "His name is Chen xinglie. Who of you is clamoring to arrest him? What are you doing? Go Said, cloud in the heart of the sky anger surging, conveniently broke the hand of a very exquisite tea set. The tea set fell on the ground and split into pieces, making a "click" sound. The sound was like a strong drum beat, which hit people''s hearts and shocked them all over. "Which Chen xinglie?" "Nonsense, how many Chen xinglie are there in the world?" "Who''s going to catch it?" "Get your mother!" Looking at a group of mobs in front of him, yunzhongtian suddenly feels that the cloud family is finished, completely finished. After so many years of management, a group of straw bags have been raised under their hands. What can''t be done, what you eat is not left. Think of here, cloud in front of the sky eye a black, a slip under the foot, directly sitting in the chair behind. One side of the crowd saw this, immediately stopped the debate, all with a color of concern to the sky in the cloud, standing below without saying a word. "Laoliu is really spoiled by me..." There was a flicker of tears in the eyes of the sky in the clouds. Yundaozi''s safety is entrusted by his father to him, but now The faces of the people below changed one after another, "master, do you mean..." Yunzhongtian smiles bitterly and nods, "I think it must be Laoliu. He provoked Chen xinglie, and this is the only one..." Although he is reluctant to admit it, he has no way at present. Yundaozi''s virtue, he asked himself very clearly, has always been his brother to cause trouble, and then he came forward to settle. But now, finally met the whole cloud family can not afford to provoke people. He has no way. "Now I just hope that Chen xinglie can let go of the cloud family." He had a premonition that the cloud family would turn into a bubble in history. Not even a speck of dust could be turned over. He offended Chen xinglie. Now Rao is such a family as the cloud family. All they can do is to pray that yundaozi doesn''t offend Chen xinglie too hard. In Yunjing City, in addition to the gloomy appearance of the cloud family, other forces or families in Yunjing city who know the news are eager to put on lanterns and decorations, hang lanterns and set off firecrackers. Yundaozi has accumulated resentment in Yunjing city for a long time. In the past, he was forced to be angry and dare not speak out. Now it is different. Especially after hearing that Chen xinglie, Chen Sheng, was provoked by yundaozi, people in Yunjing city suddenly became bold. In the great Qian Dynasty, who didn''t know Chen xinglie''s power? Even Shang qingkong of Tushan clan was so lucky that he followed Chen xinglie. How big a storm could a small cloud family make in front of such figures. Among them, Qingcheng, the Lord of Yunjing City, laughs the most. That night, he ordered his men to go to the best hotel in Yunjing city to buy a banquet, so that he could eat it by himself. But what makes people laugh and cry is that this hotel is exactly the industry of cloud home.This scene is rather ironic. Even some people who were not afraid of anything began to run around the streets to tell each other. In the Yun family manor, you could hear the sound of gunfire, and the sky in the cloud was stunned. Finally, the cloud family came forward to clean up a group of people, but the voice of the public was getting higher and higher. The whole Yunjing city looked very happy. I didn''t know that it was about to celebrate the new year. Rao Shiyun''s family had no way to deal with such a situation. He could only make a symbolic example to others, and then sealed the manor in dismay, and did not let any cloud family come out again. The whole cloud family is in danger. Chen xinglie, who caused all this, did not know anything about it. At the moment, he is in the deepest part of the demon mountain to practice, and just arrived at the critical moment. Inside the cave, Chen xinglie sat cross legged, his eyes closed, his brows relaxed and frowned. In his body, a stream of Yuan Li is running along the whole body muscles and veins again and again. Every time the yuan force runs for a week, the breath on Chen xinglie becomes strong. In his hand, a yuan stone, which was originally golden, has now become dull, just like an ordinary stone. Chen xinglie threw it aside, where there are already four or five equally dim small stones, all of which have been used up by Chen xinglie during this period of time. It''s just that he doesn''t have many yuan stones. He has to leave some to open the transmission array. As time goes by, there is no time for cultivation. Chen xinglie has been practicing in this cave for a whole month. For ordinary people, this month is not short or long, but for practitioners like Chen xinglie, it is only a moment. This day, sitting there like a fossil, Chen xinglie finally opened his eyes. He felt that he had already met the bottleneck. If he continued to practice like this, the yuan stone he needed was an astronomical number, and there were only about 15 yuan stones left in his hand. "It seems that we can only practice after the holy world." He muttered to himself, some regrets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 But immediately he decided not to think about it any more and began to look inside himself. A moment later, a smile appeared on his face. "At the beginning of foundation construction!" It wasn''t a bad result, though he didn''t feel too good either. After all, his son and warrior have already possessed the cultivation of land gods. Now, it can be said that cultivating this kind of cultivation method of the holy world is almost re cultivation. For those who have done it again, the progress will not be too slow. However, what he did not know was that if his idea was known by the practitioners of the holy world, a large number of people would want to hit the wall with their heads in shame. In a short period of one month, from a person with no ability to build a foundation, it is a miracle to put it in the holy world. You know, even in the early stage of foundation construction, not everyone can achieve it. With the speed of the cultivation system of the holy realm, it is impossible to break through without more than ten years from the gas refining period to the foundation construction period. Chen xinglie was able to complete the cultivation from the initial stage of Qi refining to the early stage of foundation construction in only one month, which was entirely due to the cultivation system and blessing of the martial arts practitioners in his body. Although there is a big gap between them, there is always something in common. Immediately, Chen xinglie got up and moved his limbs, which had already been somewhat rigid. Then he played it casually. The boulder that blocked the entrance of the cave was directly ejected and flew out. After a few minutes, it fell into the woods and started a burst of bird calls. With his physical strength, it is as simple as eating and drinking water. This is the result of less than 20% of his force. If he uses all his strength, I''m afraid the rock will become powder directly. The next moment, his figure appeared outside the cave. "It''s nice to see the light again." Chen xinglie exclaimed that this time should be regarded as the longest closed door since he was trained. But at the next moment, a deer and beast came to look for water in his sight. This is a colorful deer. The nature of this clan is relatively loose and undisputed. However, it was forced by other groups of demon clan before. There was no way to do it. So he turned to Chen xinglie. The next moment, Chen xinglie moved. Between his hands began to pinch Jue, mouth silently read a pithy formula, his finger tip suddenly appeared a ball of fire. At the moment of fireball appearance, he flung out fiercely, and the fireball was thrown out in an instant and fired at the colorful deer. This unfortunate colorful deer is not high, even has not yet enlightened. The only way to get rid of it is to have a pair of gorgeous and dazzling antlers. The antlers of colorful deer have the effect of seeking profits and avoiding disasters. However, when there is danger approaching, the colorful deer can rely on the powerful perception of antlers to avoid disasters. This is one of the reasons why this deer can survive safely in the depths of demon mountain. Only this time, it was confused. Antler emergency warning, on behalf of the imminent danger, the colorful deer looked forward for the first time, but what it saw was the last scene in his life. Until the last moment, it did not think clearly why the human hand would rub out fireballs out of thin air. But it had no chance to think about it again. Not far away, Chen xinglie looked at the burnt colorful deer with great satisfaction. This fire bomb technique is one of the small magic arts left by Yun Daozi. It is very simple and easy to learn. He can almost recite the formula and then rub out the fireball. "This holy world magic is very useful." With a satisfied smile, he immediately reached out and photographed the corpse of the colorful deer which was already smelling of meat. This is his food today. ¡­¡­ Half a day later. A very beautiful figure appeared in Yunjing city. As soon as he appeared, he rushed to a manor in the city. And this person is Chen xinglie. The reason why he should bear the brunt of his return to Yunjing city is to destroy the cloud family. Of course, he will not forget Zhao Yumeng and others. As soon as he entered the manor, Chen xinglie had a flash in his mind. Immediately, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, then fell on a roof and began to recite the incantation. The occult technique was completely prompted. If anyone was here, he would be surprised to find that Chen xinglie had no breath leaking from his whole body, and the whole person was like a ghost. The next moment, Chen xinglie''s figure flashed, and he saw Zhou mo. This guy is giving Zhao Yumeng Courteous? Chen xinglie was dumb. I didn''t see him in January, but I almost forgot about him. At that time, I agreed to let him follow him around for January, and then I decided to go or stay according to his performance. However, there were many unexpected accidents in this month, and he even forgot this person. "Let him follow..." Chen xinglie had no choice but to make a decision in his heart. It was mainly not seen in January, but he actually saw on Zhou Mo a sword meaning which was very similar to the empty coagulation sword formula.This made him a little surprised, you know, this is the female emperor''s sword meaning, this guy has only seen it once, he can imitate a trace of the true meaning. This Kendo talent will not lose to Shang qingkong in time. "Shiniang, please go out for dinner." Below. Zhou Mo''s manner is solemn, it seems that Zhao Yumeng is really regarded as a teacher''s wife, and he doesn''t dare to make any mistakes at all. In front of him, a cold voice came out of the room. "You go first, and I''ll be there later." How can Chen xinglie not recognize the voice? It is clearly the voice of Zhao Yumeng. "What''s the situation?" Chen xinglie on the roof was a little surprised. Just a month has not seen, Zhou Mo this boy unexpectedly even Zhao Yumeng all convinced? It''s difficult It''s a little high. After all, Zhao Yumeng is a cold goddess. Not very good to strangers. But immediately, Chen xinglie slapped his forehead and said that he was stupid. The two had known each other. One was the goddess of Tushan sect, and the other was the first Wu Chi of Tushan sect. The relationship between the elder martial sister and the younger brother is the same. If so, it''s not surprising. Chen xinglie continued to look down, Zhou Mo respectfully should a, immediately turned away. After a while, the door was pushed open. Zhao Yumeng''s figure appears in front of Chen xinglie. But now Zhao Yumeng, eyes seem to be some red. "I don''t know where Chen Lang actually went." Zhao Yumeng murmured. Chen xinglie was a little worried about this scene. He already knew that there were rumors in Yunjing City, and as soon as he entered the city, he heard some opinions. There are even rumors that yundaozi first provoked him, and then he chased him all the way to the demon mountain. Finally, yundaozi was killed by him, and the fight between the two also shocked the big demon in the demon mountain. In the end, the big demon made a move and killed Chen xinglie. What''s more, the big demon, who surpassed the land immortal, fought with Chen xinglie for half a month. Even when they met, their respective moves were very impressive, as if they had seen it with their own eyes. Chen xinglie couldn''t laugh or cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "Zhu Er. It made you suffer. " Chen xinglie''s figure suddenly appears and embraces Zhao Yumeng from behind. Zhao Yumeng was stunned at first, and then showed a warm smile on his face. She would smile only when she saw Chen xinglie. Even Li Qinglian and Zhou Mo, both disciples of Tu shanzong, always looked cold when facing others. You don''t even need to see Chen xinglie. Just like now, you can hear his voice and feel the temperature of his palm. The two hold each other like this, as if they can never separate. But there is no such good thing in the world forever. At the next moment, a simple voice comes. "Elder martial sister, have dinner!" The sound was so loud that even the birds on the old jujube tree were scared away. Chen xinglie was angry secretly and wanted to kick Li Qinglian to the bird''s nest on the jujube tree. Zhao Yumeng has a reddish cheek. Immediately, they saw Li Qinglian bouncing toward their direction, a good mood. "Elder martial sister, eat..." Li Qinglian is in a good mood these days, because she heard that something happened to the big devil. Although deep in my heart, it is impossible to have problems with the strength of the devil, but after all, that person has not appeared for a month, and she is naturally very happy. In such a large manor, Zhao Yumeng would not tell her to do anything. As for Zhou mo Li Qinglian especially likes to ask her younger brother to help her with the bowl and wash the dishcloth. Anyway, life is very comfortable. It''s just that for a moment, she''s messy. The last person I want to see in my life is looking at her with deep meaning, which makes her hairy. "Master, eat." She was quick enough to change her role at the moment she saw Chen xinglie. It seems like it never happened. "Xiao Qing, go to the gate of Yun''s house and warm a pot of wine for me." Chen xinglie, with a smile on his face, said like this. Renovating this little girl is not the key point. What''s important is that the cloud family can''t live today. Li Qinglian''s face turned pale. She had not done such a thing for a long time. She felt that her business was a little rusty. She remembered before, Chen xinglie let her boil a pot of bean curd in the hospital, which thing seems to have passed for a long time. But she did not dare to refute. Chen xinglie''s order was bigger than the sky, which was taught to her by silent and her father. Immediately, she gritted her teeth, with great righteousness Asked Zhou Mo to go together. After all, Zhou Mo''s strength is much stronger than him and she is guaranteed by the cloud family. But in fact, she thinks too much. For the cloud family, provoking a Chen xinglie has made them feel that they are about to die. Where do they have the courage to provoke a nine Princess again. The anger of the Emperor Qianlong and that of Chen xinglie are the same for them. Anyway, the end is destruction. ¡­¡­ A moment later, outside the Yunjia manor. A man and a woman set fire to the stove with a wine pot bought from nowhere. After a while, the aroma of wine overflowed. Around, people stop to watch. Recently, the reputation of the cloud family has been greatly reduced because of the cloud Taoist affairs. No one dares to stop at the front door of the cloud family. And this man and a woman, naturally, are Li Qinglian and Zhou mo. Although Li Qinglian doesn''t know what Chen xinglie''s intention is, since he ordered him to do so, he did it. What''s more, with her brain capacity, I don''t know what it means. As for Zhou Mo on one side. It is not because of facing the cloud family, but because of Chen xinglie. Although during this period of time, he has won Zhao Yumeng''s trust with his extremely strong flattering skills, but that does not represent Chen xinglie after all. He was afraid that Chen xinglie would be expelled immediately after his arrival. In that case, he would become a laughing stock among the younger generation of the whole dynasty. But it is useless to think about it. At the moment, he can only stay here and wait for Chen xinglie''s arrival. The movement outside the door has already alarmed the people of the cloud family. The cloud family is very angry. Some of the cloud family''s children who don''t know the truth have already clamored to catch the two people outside and behead them in public to make an example. The whole cloud family is in a mess. Yunzhongtian was in a hurry in the main hall of the cloud family. Rao was a little flustered. Because he just got the news that the woman outside was Li Qinglian, the ninth Princess of the great Qian Dynasty. "Master of the house, how can Chen xinglie and the great Qian Dynasty deal with our Yun family?" "In my opinion, this is the plan of emperor Qian. Even the first thing about Laoliu was planned by the dog emperor. Chen xinglie was just supporting the emperor."Some people have analyzed this. Everyone around nodded and agreed with him. However, even if they find the real murderer, then what? Whether it is Chen xinglie or emperor Daqian, what can they stop? "Please your ancestors." Finally, the sky in the clouds. The people around him lost their words and looked solemn. To their height, they all know more or less some secrets of the cloud family. For example, this ancestor. It is said that this man is the master of the last generation of the cloud family, who has cultivated himself to the heaven. There are many people who know the life of the old ancestor secretly, but they find that nothing can be found. Even the existing history of the cloud family is only recorded to the previous generation of householders, and then there is a blank. No one can tell exactly where a previous master of the family came out. Even yunzhongtian only heard his father say it after he was drunk, but at that time he thought it was just drunken talk. It can''t be true. Because he really heard that his father was extremely sad at that time. He had never heard of the holy world, the immortal without heaven, the period of marriage and so on. So I didn''t take it to heart. But then slowly, yunzhongtian felt that his family was hiding big secrets. But specifically, he did not find any clues. All he knew was that he had seen the sorcery practiced by Daozi Yun. This is one of the reasons why he dotes on yundaozi so much. Just after a few breaths, suddenly came the gust of evil wind on the main hall of the cloud family. A group of people looked around, but found nothing abnormal. It took a moment for someone to exclaim. "Is that?" People looked up at the main seat and were surprised to find that there was a man in black at some time. Most of the man''s face was covered with a cloak, which made his appearance invisible. But what shocked him most was that they couldn''t see through his accomplishments! But the sky in the clouds first reacted. "The contemporary master of the cloud family, Zhongtian, visited the ancestors." As soon as this speech came out, everyone was shocked and immediately bowed down. "See my ancestors!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 The black robed man sitting on the throne is the ancestor of the cloud family! The atmosphere is a bit oppressive. The ancestors of the cloud family stare at them coldly, and their eyes sweep over the disciples and grandchildren below. Everyone below felt a strong pressure on them one by one. But what shocked them most was that they had never felt the pressure. This is different from any martial arts realm they have known. The atmosphere in the hall of Yun family is dignified. The people of Yun family dare not breathe. The needle can be heard in the hall. I don''t know how long it took before the ancestor of the cloud family began to speak. "Have you ever doubted my identity?" Once this was said, those who had doubts about the ancestors of the cloud family were all frightened, and their heads were even lower, for fear of being settled by their ancestors in autumn. The ancestors of the cloud family sneered and didn''t care about them. "You doubt my identity. I understand that, after all, the history of the cloud family is incomplete." He said this, let the people below can not help but feel relieved. Immediately they calm down and wait for the following. It''s just the next sentence from the ancestors of the cloud family, which makes them Qi Qi and change color. "My cloud family is not from this world." A stone stirs a thousand waves! The faces of the people below changed dramatically and they couldn''t believe it. This news is too amazing. Anyone who has lived in a place for a lifetime and then suddenly comes out and says you don''t belong here, it will be unacceptable. This is too shocking. There was only one person, whose expression remained unchanged, and his face seemed to have a sudden realization. This person is the contemporary master of the cloud family, yunzhongtian. He had guessed about it for a long time, but it has only been confirmed now. It seems to see the unbelievable color on the faces of the people below. The ancestor of the cloud family gently smiles, which seems to have some self mockery in the smile. "My cloud family originally came from the holy realm, which was divided into three domains. The cloud family came from the ancestral domain." The cloud family ancestor said this, and his face under the black cloak could not help but show some reminiscence. He was one of the people who fled to this world with his family. He had deep feelings for the holy world. Immediately, he no longer cared about the expression of the people below him, and continued: "in those days, our cloud family was once a regional hegemonic force. It was only because our cloud family had a rebellious son and provoked a strong man, even if I didn''t dare to provoke the strong man of all predecessors, this brought disaster to the cloud family..." He slowly said what happened in that year, the tone is calm, like an old man who is telling a story to the younger generation, his voice is ancient. And he was wearing a cloak all the time, making his facial expression invisible. Below, the expressions on people''s faces have changed from unbelievable at the beginning to skeptical at present. However, most people have believed 70% or 80% in their hearts, and the remaining 20% just don''t want to be regarded as different. After all, if they really don''t belong to this world, then his cloud family is the biggest alien in this world, even better than the demon clan, the latter is at least a native race in this world. "I''ve said what I should say. Believe it or not, I don''t have the strength to manage it. But in the near future, I will put my old bones together, solve the problems in front of me, and bring my cloud family back to the Holy Land!" The cloud family ancestor''s tone is impassioned. The people below seem to have forgotten the previous things in an instant, and they are all boiling with blood. Yes, the biggest problem at present is Chen xinglie. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the ancestors of the cloud family, they could not stop Chen xinglie''s pace. At the same time, outside the Yunjia manor. Chen xinglie stepped out and appeared in the sky above the cloud home, overlooking the whole cloud home. His face was cold, and Hu Wei''s face appeared again and again in his mind. "Since I have not saved you, I will destroy the whole cloud family and bury you with you..." He muttered to himself. Below, the children of the cloud family naturally saw Chen xinglie''s figure. They were flustered, but yunzhongtian and others couldn''t come out. They had no idea of fighting Chen xinglie at all. Even if the sky appears in the clouds, it is useless to face Chen xinglie. The children of the cloud family are as pale as dust. They are domineering everywhere they go, and no one dares to provoke them. But now, the sixth member of the cloud family has provoked Chen xinglie. The cloud family fell into a crisis of extinction. During this period of time, there has been a voice of denouncing the cloud Taoist priest from all over the cloud family, believing that it was the dandy who brought disaster to the cloud family. But now it''s too late to say anything. Even Taoist Yun''s life and soul card has been broken. I think he died in Chen xinglie''s hand. Chen xinglie looked down coldly, and the red copper and blood spirit sword appeared on his body. Ten flying swords surrounded him, making him look extremely powerful. "Out of the clouds, out of the sky!"A burst of drink, spread all over Yunjing city. At this moment, everyone looked up at the sky and looked in the direction of the cloud home. Countless streamers rose in the direction of the cloud family, and they all wanted to witness with their own eyes how the giant of the cloud family was going to die. Among the crowd, Qingcheng also mixed in. At the moment, his face with joy, once the cloud family is destroyed, the biggest beneficiary is him. As the city master of Yunjing City, he has been neglected by the cloud family for many years, and has accumulated resentment for a long time. However, he didn''t know what happened during this period of time. He only knew that Chen xinglie had listened to his words and knew that Youyun Daozi was such a person, but that was all. He couldn''t figure out what evil things that cloud Daozi had done. He actually made Chen xinglie so angry that he even wanted to destroy the whole cloud family. In the sky above Yunjia manor, Chen xinglie''s whole body breath was released without any disguise. The land God fairyland appeared together with the pressure at the beginning of foundation construction, which put boundless pressure on the people below. "This is What kind of pressure is this? " Countless people were shocked, even those watching the war were also affected, and rushed out to safety. But at this time, a more powerful pressure swept out. This pressure changed Chen xinglie''s face, but it was only for a moment, and then returned to normal. And this pressure, the source of the direction is the cloud home. "Sure enough, as expected, there are other practitioners in the cloud family." Chen xinglie laughs, a trace of dignified color appears under his eyes, but his face does not show any abnormality. The power was too strong to crush his momentum almost in an instant. "Very strong cultivation! I just don''t know if there is only one practitioner left in the cloud family? " Chen xinglie murmured to himself that although the appearance of this man was within his expectation, he also added some trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 However, it is not necessarily a problem. There are so many strange treasures on him. If you don''t say anything else, the seal of heaven and earth''s Dharma Realm is enough to kill this person for thousands of times. However, this thing still needs to be used on the barbarian battlefield. If it can be used, it will not be used. The red copper and blood spirit sword swam in front of him. Chen xinglie''s mind moved, and the ten small swords turned together. The blade of the sword was facing the front. It looked like it could be shot at any time. Below, dozens of streamers shot out in front of Chen xinglie. Feeling the breath of the front figure, Chen xinglie''s eyes are dignified. "Here it is." If there is no accident, this person is the one who releases the breath before. Chen xinglie looked at it with Tianyan technique, but found that there was only a vast expanse of white on his body, and nothing could be seen. There is only one reason for this, that is, the cultivation of this person is much higher than that of him. Once he meets those who are beyond his own two great realms, Tianyan can''t see his accomplishments. What he sees is a vast expanse of white. That is to say, the lowest cultivation of this man was above the early Yuan Ying period. As for the specific realm, it is not known. However, according to the must kill list given to him by yundaozi, the cloud family can be forced to leave the holy world by a fitness cultivator, which shows that this person''s cultivation is far from the fitness. Although Chen xinglie doesn''t know how much difference he has between his own strength and those who practice in fitness period, he instinctively thinks that the gap should not be too big. Later, however, this view made him nearly suffer from death and death in the holy world. But that''s what happened later. At the next moment, the dozens of streamers appeared in front of Chen xinglie, and each turned into a figure. Chen xinglie''s eyes were firmly attracted by the man in front. The man was covered in a black cloak, which made his face invisible. However, Chen xinglie seems to be able to sense a sense of familiarity in his body. This person Chen xinglie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a figure flashed through his mind. "Interesting..." He was alert. The eyes of the onlookers were also focused on the black robed man. It was because the man was dressed so strangely that he even wore a large cloak in broad daylight, which seemed to be very embarrassing. And the most strange thing is that Yun Zhongtian, the leader of the cloud family, actually stood behind the black robed man from the beginning to the end, and looked very respectful. "Who is this man? Why have you never heard of such a person? " "It should be foreign aid from the cloud family." "I don''t think so. In such a huge family as the cloud family, how can there not be a strong one in charge? I''m afraid that this person is where the cloud family is not born." For a while, there were different opinions. The cloud in the sky behind the ancestors of the cloud family naturally heard people''s whispers, and their eyes showed disdain. If it had been put in the past, how dare these people speak so blatantly about their cloud family. He glanced coldly, where his sight passed, people lowered their heads. Although the cloud family is now in crisis, the prestige of yunzhongtian is still there. Finally, his eyes stay on Chen xinglie. "Chen xinglie, what do you want?" His tone is not good. The two sides have reached the point of military confrontation. There is no need for hypocrisy. Chen xinglie did not lift his eyelids. "What are you, dare you talk to me like this?" He was disdainful and did not pay attention to the sky in the cloud. Although the latter is also a strong land immortal, the realm is higher than Chen xinglie, but the strength of the two sides is very different. If Chen xinglie wants to attack him, he needs only one move. Yunzhongtian''s face turned blue and white. As the head of the cloud family, when was he treated with this attitude. But in the end he took a deep breath and didn''t attack. Chen xinglie is very aggressive, not very realistic. The hope of the cloud family still has to be placed on the ancestor of the cloud family. Below, the children of the cloud family are sad and angry. Seeing this, they suddenly feel that their faith has collapsed. Their most adored master of the cloud family, Yun Zhongtian, is a hero of the generation. He dare not even fart in front of Chen xinglie. For a time, the cloud family was filled with a spirit of impending death. Even if the cloud family could escape a disaster this time, its prestige in the future would not be as good as before. However, at this time, the ancestor of the cloud family, who had never spoken, opened his mouth. "Are you Chen xinglie?" "Who is your excellency?" Chen xinglie asked. After the experience of Yun Daozi, he was very secretive about the methods of the practitioners of the holy world. He didn''t want to rush out without knowing the depth of each other. But just then, the sound of the system in his mind suddenly rang out."Ding" "the limited time task is triggered. With the help of the ancestors of the cloud family, the cultivation breakthrough reaches the middle stage of foundation construction, with a time limit of three hours." "Mission reward: a set of random seven level flying swords or a magic weapon." Chen xinglie is shocked. Is this man the ancestor of the cloud family? No wonder this person''s cultivation is so high that it can bring him some threat. If it is not the goal of the cloud family, but to return to the holy world, or with the strength of the people in front of us, we would have brought the cloud family king to the world. But this time limited task is interesting. "System, cloud ancestors will help me? Are you sure you didn''t use the word wrong? " He asked suspiciously, but the system did not respond at all. Seeing that the system was so, he no longer spoke, but secretly took out a chrysanthemum arrow to see the ancestor of Xiangyun family. After seeing the real figure of the man hidden under his cloak, Chen xinglie could almost confirm his previous thoughts. His face is alert, the most afraid is that now, the enemy dark I Ming, and encounter such an enemy, it is impossible to understand this person''s mind. On the other side, the ancestor of the cloud family seems to have seen the change in Chen xinglie''s eyes, and his face is a little stunned under his cloak. "No, I see it?" He was a little surprised. The reason why he appeared with a cloak was to not expose some things. But he didn''t expect that Chen xinglie''s eyes were so fierce. "What do you want, yundaozi?" Immediately, Chen xinglie''s voice appeared in his mind. This person''s appearance is quite the same as that of Yun Daozi who has died in front of Chen xinglie! If we say the difference, it is just the difference in cultivation. "I said Chen Sheng, although I have something to do with the yundaozi you said, you can''t say that I am him. You should say that he is me." Hearing the voice of the ancestors of the cloud family, Chen xinglie is a little stunned. What does this mean? It seems to see the doubts in Chen xinglie''s eyes. The ancestor of the cloud family had no choice but to say: "the cloud Daozi that Chen Sheng has seen before is just a reflection of my golden elixir." Chen xinglie suddenly, at the same time, the threat level of this person has been raised by more than one level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Chen xinglie has heard and seen the art of separation. In the near future, the unique skill of Liangyi master is the art of separation, and it belongs to the very strong category. Whether Liangyi produces four images or four images generates eight trigrams, the evolution of the body is the same as the noumenon strength. However, if we say that he is clever, he is still more skillful than the former ancestor of the cloud family. If what the person said is true, it means that the person''s sub bodies have self-consciousness and can cultivate themselves. Chen xinglie is thinking like this, the voice of the ancestor of the cloud family appears in his mind again. "I know Chen Sheng, you are very dissatisfied with me, but yundaozi has done a good job in this matter. If there is no divine sense needle, how can we revenge our cloud family?" When it comes to shenzhizhen, Chen xinglie''s heart is full of anger. He will calculate the account sooner or later. Seeing Chen xinglie''s murderous eyes, the ancestor of the cloud family smiles: "Chen Sheng, it''s all done by Yun Daozi in the final analysis, and even if I want to help you take out the divine sense needle, I can''t do it. The method of pulling out this needle has been handed to you. It''s in the storage bag of the fitness cultivator. Chen Sheng can take it by himself." "I need a statement." Chen xinglie didn''t quarrel with this person any more. He could see that both this person and yundaozi''s part belong to the category of rascal. Hearing this, the cloud family''s ancestor''s face showed a bit of relief. "It''s natural to say that. My disobedient sub body did such a thing. Finally, it was me who took care of the aftermath for him Well, I''ll give you all the lives of these people. I just need you to help me kill the fitness practitioner. How about that? " Chen xinglie took a deep look at the man. Although the words had no fluctuation from his mouth, it fell to Chen xinglie''s ears and made him feel a deep chill. This is what kind of person, what kind of talent can be so light to say such words, regardless of their own family, let the whole cloud family stand under the enemy''s butcher''s knife. And his purpose was just revenge. "You can''t easily believe this person. If you take off your guard, the next person to be sold may be yourself." Chen xinglie secretly determined that once he found an opportunity, he would kill him. It will never happen again. Just don''t know, this person in the end has several body, if kill one after another, then he will never have peace. After all, the enemy is bright and I am dark. No one knows when and where the other''s black hand will reach out to him. However, he always had a question in his mind. "Why didn''t you kill those people yourself? Why did you choose this seat?" Chen xinglie asked in this way that the strength of the people in front of him is not bad. However, the ancestor of the cloud family laughed at Chen xinglie''s question. "Chen Sheng really thinks highly of me. I''m just a little bit of Yuanying''s later cultivation, and there''s not much longevity. How can I find that man to avenge him? But Chen Sheng, you are different. You are extremely gifted and you have big secrets. If you are more careful, you may not be able to catch up with that person before the attack of the divine sense needle. Although I think that the probability of your success is almost zero. " Chen xinglie''s eyes narrowed: "if you look down on me so much, why do you want to let me do it?" "Ha ha, Chen Sheng thinks too much. I don''t think highly of Chen Sheng. I don''t think highly of Chen Sheng. It''s really that there is a big gap between us and the enemy. From the perspective of Chen Sheng''s strongest strength at present, at most, it''s just a little higher than me. At best, it can be compared to beautifying God''s medium and medium-term strength, while my opponent is a kind of old monster who has lived for thousands of years..." He didn''t go on, but the implication was clear. Chen xinglie in the eyes of the cold slightly convergence a little, but the heart is still not believe this person said, the final everything to his own to verify. "But Chen Sheng, don''t worry, I will try my best to help you before you deal with that man." Chen xinglie did not speak any more, slowly digesting everything he said. Everyone around them looked at them with a strange look, because the expected fight has not yet appeared. On the contrary, seeing Chen xinglie''s lips moving slightly all the time, everyone guessed what the two were saying. In the eyes of the cloud and others, even the cloud is worried. They really don''t understand. Now that we are clear about the enemy and ourselves, what else can we say? But at this time, the ancestor of the cloud family suddenly moved. "Young man! Die There was a loud noise in the sky, and thousands of rays flashed out! The ancestor of the cloud family stepped forward, and the power of Yuanying''s later period was undoubtedly revealed at this moment. With a bang, Chen xinglie felt that he had been counted to Xiaguang''s passing through. At the moment when the light touched his body surface, the high temperature and huge impact hit him. Fortunately, his physical strength is really strong, although the burning pain is strong, it does not cause him much damage.It''s just that impact that flies him out. Several rays of sunlight flashed by, and Chen xinglie''s body could not help being bounced off again and again. From a distance, he is almost being hanged and beaten by the ancestors of the cloud family at the moment. He looks shocked. Is this just the strength of Yuanying''s later period? He couldn''t imagine how strong it would be if he was in the right period. For the first time, he had doubts about his own strength. But that''s all. "Come out!" With a burst of drinking, the red copper blood spirit sword turned into ten blood rays, which instantly cut off hundreds of rays. But the flying sword was also damaged. "Or the grade is too low!" Chen xinglie secretly scolded, and soon put away the flying sword. "Sky shaking seal!" Under the explosion, a huge palm print appears. Under the cloak, the face of the ancestors of the cloud family appeared a bit serious for the first time. He has seen Chen xinglie''s seal, and even he dare not accept it. "Bang!" A stack of Fu Zhuan was recognized by him, and burst open one after another when he approached the palm seal, forming an orange light shield. The palm print was blocked for a moment, and then bursts of broken sound came. The light shield formed by the seal characters burst, unable to withstand the attack of the sky shaking seal. But because of this, the palmprint has been dimmed a lot and its power has been greatly reduced. But at the moment, the palm print has no deterrent effect on the ancestors of the cloud family. His right hand was stretched out and his forefinger moved forward slightly. Chen xinglie''s fingerprints exploded and disappeared. Around, people were stunned. It was a completely different way of fighting than they thought. No one had ever seen it. The children of the cloud family were surprised. They didn''t expect that the ancestor''s strength was so strong that they could get the upper hand in the face of Chen xinglie. On the other hand, Li Qinglian and Zhou Mo turned pale, and the warm wine on one side was boiling, but they didn''t care. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Killing Li Qinglian would not have thought that the big devil would appear to be at a disadvantage in the situation. For a moment, she began to worry. As for Zhou Mo, he was completely dazzled by the more black scene in front of him. The strength of the ancestor of the cloud family is strong, but for him, Chen xinglie is also strong. There is no conflict between the two. Moreover, it is still too early to draw a conclusion as to who wins or loses. In the sky above Yunjia manor, Chen xinglie''s palms were pushed out one after another, but the ancestors of the cloud family could always break it in various ways. Seeing that the sky shaking seal had not made any contribution at all, Chen xinglie couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. But what he didn''t know was that the old ancestor of the cloud family was also extremely bitter. "This is a broken move. If it''s a few more times, I can''t block it." Immediately, he decided not to wait, "use samsara Gong quickly. When do you want to act?" In Chen xinglie''s mind, the voice of the ancestors of the cloud family appears. He is slightly stunned. He immediately stands in the same place, pinches the formula with both hands, and recites some pithy formula in his mouth. He is also happy not to fight with this person, after all, he does not know the means of the other party, but from the previous wandaoxiaguang who made him suffer a little loss, he has a lot of means. If he continues to fight, he may turn over. Although he didn''t know what the ancestor of the cloud family was going to do, he still applied the first level of reincarnation according to what he said. "Samsara Gong" is incomplete, and he only has the first three layers of formula in his hand. The first layer is the initial stage of foundation construction, which is the state where he is now. If you reach the second level, it''s the early cultivation of the golden elixir. As for the third level, it''s Yuanying. If he has not found the remaining four levels of pithy formula before he reaches the third level, he will have to change his cultivation method. The next moment, the effect of samsara work will appear. This is the first time that he has used this skill. He has no chance to use it after refining it before. A few puffs came. Chen xinglie''s hands constantly pinched Jue, and suddenly several gray light spots shot out in the direction of the ancestors of the cloud family. At the moment, his hair turned grey at a speed visible to the naked eye. Around people looking at this strange scene, all subconsciously back a few steps. I don''t know what it is, but the gray light makes them aware of the danger. At the moment, Chen xinglie is full of vicissitudes with a simple temperament. It''s like an ancient strong man who has lived from ancient times to the present. And the direction of the sky is still covered with clouds. Soon, those gray light spots directly into the body of a few cloud children, immediately disappeared. The speed of the gray light spot can not be avoided. With the reaction time of those people, they have no time to think, so they are put into the body by the gray light point. "This is Why didn''t you respond? " One of them began to look inside, but he didn''t find any abnormality. "Isn''t it just fancy?" Someone said that. Around some people sneer, these people are really worried about their IQ. How can Chen Sheng''s methods be just ostentatious? Among them, the cloud view city Lord Qing Cheng''s face is more sarcastic. He didn''t know what it was, but he didn''t have to think about it. It must be extraordinary. Maybe it''s Chen Sheng''s hidden killing move. Sure enough, in the next moment, a sudden change! I saw that a few of the cloud family''s children who had been put into the body by the gray light suddenly looked at each other''s faces as if they had seen a ghost. "Your face? You are... " Some people exclaimed, but they were surprised to find that their voice began to grow old. All around were looking at these people in horror. All of us can see clearly that these people''s bodies are beginning to grow old. These people were originally in their twenties, but now where do they still have a little vigor? It looks like an old man in his sixties and seventies. Slowly, these people''s bodies become bent up. Like an old man. Finally, it turns into dust. Chen xinglie timely to stop these people''s state after death. Of course, if he continues to run the samsara Gong, these people will even rise from the dead and return to their infant state. This is the mystery of samsara Gong. When Chen xinglie was just doing the samsara Gong, he was also scared. The samsara skill contains the law of samsara, which is extremely profound and profound. Chen xinglie''s current cultivation can not be understood. The cloud family ancestor''s face hidden under his cloak showed some appreciation. It seemed that he was surprised by Chen xinglie''s talent in this way.Immediately, he did. I saw his hands forming a Dharma seal, which was the same as Chen xinglie''s! What he used, however, was reincarnation. And it''s also the first floor. Chen xinglie suddenly understood the meaning of the time limited task sent out by the system. It seems that the system has already guessed all this. Or, you know it. Thinking of this, Chen xinglie felt some scalp numbness. He felt that the most dangerous existence was his own system, which was beyond explanation. But fortunately, the system is his and won''t help others. Immediately, he did not think much about it, because the seal of the ancestors of the cloud family had already begun. Chen xinglie''s hands did not stop, but his eyes have been staring at the hands of the cloud family ancestors, it seems that they do not want to miss a moment. It is obvious that this man has reached the peak of his attainments in reincarnation. Chen xinglie keeps his eyes on it. All the moves made by the ancestors of the cloud family are as if they were made by nature. There is no pause at all. Slowly, the speed of his hand pinching Jue is also fast up, imitating the rhythm of the ancestors of the cloud family. He seems to have entered a state of Epiphany, emptiness of mind, everything in front of him has become illusory. I don''t know how long it took him to pull his thoughts back with a loud bang. But as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw an amazing scene. I saw a large number of high-level members of the cloud family, one by one, all disappeared without a trace. Even the ancestors of the cloud family seemed to have fallen into reincarnation. There was no one to speak. In their minds, the terrible scene just happened to them. Although Chen xinglie didn''t deal with them, it still scares people in retrospect. What Chen xinglie didn''t know was that when he fell into the state of Epiphany, the movements on his hands became faster and faster, and gradually, the power of the gray light point seemed to be more powerful, and the color gradually turned from gray to white. After the samsara skill cultivation reaches Dacheng, the gray will completely change to white. And to that moment, can be regarded as stepping into the threshold of the law of reincarnation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Law threshold! Chen xinglie has a positive look, but he is just stepping into the threshold. He is not a member of the public. It is said that only the master can understand the complete law. "I don''t know if the master of Liangyi has understood the law of time?" Chen xinglie doubts. Thinking like this, he looked at the cloud family ancestor whose body shape was slowly rickety, and his eyes showed some kind of sarcasm. "You''re good at acting." He preached, sarcastic in tone. "Chen Sheng laughs. If I don''t put on such an affectation, wouldn''t those individuals despise Chen Sheng?" The voice of the ancestors of the cloud family spread to Chen xinglie''s mind, where there is a half pain in the tone, but it is a very relaxed look. Immediately, Chen xinglie fell slowly, no longer in charge of the cloud ancestors in the air. The people around looked at the old lady for a while, and then turned into a young ancestor of the cloud family. Their hearts were cold. "This What means is it? " "If what is expected is good, Chen Sheng should have mastered reincarnation." "What? Is there reincarnation? a series of exclamations have been heard, and today''s situation is beyond everyone''s cognition. Below, the children of the cloud family have already been in a panic. The scene of yunzhongtian and others falling in the samsara is deeply engraved in their minds. Now even the ancestors of the cloud family are in the move, so big cloud family high-level??? No one can stop Chen xinglie''s pace. "Xiaoqing, warm wine." Chen xinglie did not return to say a word, the voice spread throughout the whole Yunjia manor, naturally fell to Li Qinglian''s ear. The latter''s fierce reaction came over, this just respectfully poured the drink again, the shelf on the fire to warm up. Just a scene, she also saw the real, that strange power let her not from some stay. But then came a long sigh of relief. Unconsciously, Chen xinglie''s safety had become her most important concern. She is like this, not to mention Zhou mo. The respect for Chen xinglie in this guy''s heart is like a continuous river. Before that, his greatest wish was to learn Chen xinglie''s unique skill of turning the sky seal. But now, he finds that he is still too young. In the past, he only thought that the sky shaking seal was the strongest. But now it seems that his weird skill just used by his future master is infinitely more powerful than the sky turning seal. He only felt that his blood was boiling. The huge cloud family was the owner of the family. Yunzhongtian and others had no time to send out a scream, so they died. "That''s what a man should be." Zhou Mo looked at Chen xinglie''s back with enthusiasm and sighed. In Yunjia manor, Chen xinglie looks at everything in front of him without expression. In fact, the direct descendants of the cloud family are not too many. These people are the future of the cloud family. The real hope is to raise and treat the best in the cloud family. But it would be a terrible number to include the descendants of the common people, the people of other surnames, and even the family members and servants. If Chen xinglie wants to destroy the cloud family, he must kill people. But so many people, of course, can''t all be killed. There are always some innocent people, such as those old and weak women and children. "I''ll give you a incense stick time. All the old and weak women and children will get out of the cloud house! I won''t kill you, but you can''t take cloud as your surname any more. You can''t do harm to others. If you disobey, you''ll have to make a decision. " He exclaimed, some people in Yun''s family were overjoyed! There is even a common cloud family son in the direction of Chen xinglie hit several heads, he has a wife, children, now hope his wife and children can live safely. As for his own family, he knows very well that he has done evil in these years. Some of the crimes can only be paid back with one''s family and one''s life. Although Chen xinglie may not have destroyed the cloud family for these reasons, he feels that it is not unjust that the cloud family was destroyed. After Chen xinglie''s order, thousands of people poured out, all old and weak women and children, without any threat. All of these people have a look of survival. From the moment they step out of the cloud family, they will understand that they will not have any relationship with the cloud family in this life, and even the cloud family will soon be destroyed. It''s gone. Outside the cloud home, there are many onlookers. These people look at all this coldly. Some people have a happy look in their eyes, while some quietly shed two lines of clear tears. They have all suffered injustice brought by the cloud family. Chen dares to run away from this place as quickly as those who are weak like Chen xinglie. I dare not look at the people around me. If this scene is reversed, it looks like the prestige of the cloud family before. In the Yun family manor, some people cry, some despair, and some old and weak women and children vowed to live with the cloud family, unwilling to leave.Of course, there are also some people who could have left, but they couldn''t let go of their closest relatives, and they were also reluctant to leave. Chen xinglie sighs, but he has nothing to do. If he promised Hu Wei, he would do it. If these people want to live, does Hu Wei want to die? Those who are persecuted to death by the cloud family secretly want to die? Thinking of this, Chen xinglie''s eyes were firm. The time for a stick of incense soon passed, and Chen xinglie stabilized his mind. "The rest of us, if we ask ourselves that we have never done anything harmful to nature, can come forward. We have our own way to distinguish and let you go." As soon as this speech comes out, people of the cloud family can''t help but breathe. Some people were overjoyed and almost ran away in the direction of Chen xinglie. Of course, at the moment of seeing Chen xinglie, these people were still restrained. They remembered that they were not ordinary people, but Chen Sheng, who killed people without blinking an eye. "Wait, ten people in a row." At the same time, Chen xinglie began to recite the magic formula of mind control. In this way, he wants to exclude those who have never done bad things. Some people don''t deserve to die. Of course, he doesn''t kill. Soon, the face of the first line of cloud family showed a blank look, has been accused of divine arts to control. "Have you ever burned, killed and plundered? Have you ever killed people? Have you ever raped a woman? " "Never." "Never." In succession, several people have the same answer. Chen xinglie nodded. This is the most real result in the heart. There is no need to prove it. But just then, a sudden voice came. "I robbed a woman. On that day, she got married, and I teamed up with Yun Yi to give that girl to..." Before he finished speaking, Chen xinglie cut his throat. At the moment before his death, the magic power was untied, and the face of the man showed a little frightened and puzzled color. He had no idea what was going on, but he never had a chance to know. Nine out of the ten had no problems. Immediately, Chen xinglie waved his hand and untied their divinity control skills. "You can go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 A few people are ecstatic, quickly thanks to Chen xinglie, and then flee to leave the cloud home. By this time, they had long forgotten that Chen xinglie was actually an enemy to them. Now they just want to live. This is human nature. After that, another wave of cloud family members came forward. Chen xinglie took the trouble to show his mind control skills one by one to eliminate the innocent. With the lessons learned from the past, only two ferocious people appeared in the rear of these people, trying to blend into the team and escape the robbery. However, Chen xinglie''s mastery of the art of controlling God has reached a perfect level. In front of him, these people have no possibility of concealing it at all. They just need to open the art and ask everything. It took a long time for him to test the last group of people. Immediately, Chen xinglie took a deep breath and took out the fire array of Nanming from the storage space. "The cloud family has done great harm to human beings. Today, I am on behalf of heaven and cut off the evil spirits of the cloud family." After that, Chen xinglie''s mind moved, and the Southern Ming Dynasty''s big fire formation appeared, which immediately covered the whole Yunjia manor. The rest of the people in the manor were all heinous people with blood on their hands. Of course, there were some people who had done harm to nature, either openly or indirectly, but in the end they were not good people. At the moment, these people were aware of the abnormality, and they suddenly felt a burning sensation, like stepping on a volcano under their feet. Immediately, some people began to save themselves, one by one into streamers, trying to escape the manor. But it is already late, where can Chen xinglie not know what these people think. At the moment when Nanming left the fire formation, he blocked the sky above the manor. Nobody can leave here but him. It''s useless to be here. Sure enough, a streamer of light just rushed into the air, and before they were happy, their faces changed greatly. A strong sense of oppression came, like a mountain on top of their heads, unable to fly up at all. For a moment, the people falling over the manor were like dumplings. Some of them even glared at Chen xinglie with endless resentment and fear in their eyes. But no one dares to attack Chen xinglie. It''s faster to die that way. Chen xinglie saw all these things in his eyes. They were evil people. There was no psychological barrier to kill them. Although he admitted that he was a devil, he never killed innocent people, and there was a head of injustice and a master of debt. Of course, except for the evil blood vultures, first of all, they are not human beings, not our own, and their hearts will be different. Secondly, song changzong almost killed him With this thought, Chen xinglie moved. With a wave of his hands, the originally silent Nanming Lihuo formation immediately began to work. In a flash, the fire was in the sky! Countless flames appear out of thin air, burning everything here. Nanming Lihuo is the most powerful fire in the world. Even ordinary thunder can be burned. At present, these buildings and the remaining evils of the cloud family can not escape. Cloud View city spread all over the cloud family scream, listen to extremely painful, let people creepy. But the voice fell on those who had been persecuted by the cloud family, but it was as beautiful as the sounds of nature. In a flash, many faces left two lines of clear tears, either sad, or happy. In short, there is no one pleading for the cloud family in such a big city. Even the cloud family has no one. "Those who gain Tao will be more helpful, those who fail will be less helpful." Chen xinglie looked at all this silently and sighed, and his voice came out. However, just this unintentional words, but let the countless people in Yunjing City stare big eyes, as if seeing a ghost in general. In an academy, the teacher was writing on the blackboard, but at the moment of hearing this sentence, the whole person sat down on the platform. Shaking their heads, the scholars also put down their books at the first time, and their eyes were far away from Chen xinglie''s direction. Even some martial arts practitioners in the city closed their eyes one by one, as if they were feeling this sentence with their heart. Those who have won the way will be helped more, those who have failed will have little help! "Chen Zi is a great talent!" The teacher is full of tears. This sentence seems to be ordinary, and everyone knows the truth. But there are several people who can explain this simple truth in such concise language. In Yunjing City, countless scholars knelt down and prostrated in the direction of Chen xinglie. "Students, remember Chen Zi''s instruction!" In the eyes of these scholars, Chen xinglie is teaching by example. Today''s fate of the cloud family, to alert future generations. Chen Sheng is the only one in the world. His words and deeds are the truth and morality. Only Chen Sheng and other people with the world in mind can tell such a truth.Countless people were moved, and Chen xinglie''s prestige reached its peak in an instant. Chen xinglie was naturally aware of all this. He was speechless, but from the beginning to the end, he looked like a wise man. Although Qingcheng and others don''t understand the weight of this sentence, they are excited when they look at those scholars who regard them as wise sayings one by one. If later generations mention the allusion of this sentence, maybe they can be associated with them, which is a great good thing in the history. People''s attention turned to this sentence, but did not find that Chen xinglie was staring at a person coldly. The ancestor of the cloud family. He just set up the Nanming Lihuo formation and deliberately shrouded him. He wants to see if this guy has any ability to escape from Nanming fire under his nose. Chen xinglie looks around. The ancestor of the cloud family is indeed a good actor, surrounded by fierce fire. However, he is still changing his body shape. It seems that he is forever trapped in reincarnation and unable to extricate himself. He sneered to see how long you can hold it. However, at the next moment, Chen xinglie suddenly let out a light Yi. He found a problem. "What is the material of this cloak? Can you prevent Nanming from burning? " Chen xinglie was surprised to know how strong the power of the flame was when he could even burn the thunder. However, he has never seen any material that can not be hurt by the fire like the cloak on the ancestors of the cloud family. Little did they know that the ordinary children of the cloud family turned into a flame and burned to death before they got close to the fire in Nanming. As for clothing. Of course, it turns into fly ash in an instant. In Chen xinglie''s eyes, there are too many secrets about the cloud family''s ancestor. The more he can''t kill, the more he will let Chen xinglie have more embankments. However, it seems to be aware of Chen xinglie''s eyes, and the ancestor of the cloud family hastens to send out a burst of embarrassed laughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 "Chen Sheng, can you withdraw your battle line, or I can''t get out..." Chen xinglie listened to this man''s voice, his mouth showed a little sneer, his eyes full of disbelief. If this person is really powerless, I''m afraid he would have jumped the wall in a hurry. But he is still there, getting bigger and smaller. Chen xinglie believes that he is strange. Sure enough, after Chen xinglie''s cold gaze for a while, the cloud family ancestor gave an embarrassed smile, and his face hidden under his cloak showed some helpless color. "Chen Sheng, there is a dark pavilion under the main hall of Yun family. There is something that I left for you. It should be useful to you." After that, the ancestor of the cloud family made a strange cry. Then, under Chen xinglie''s eyes, his body directly spread out, and even his cloak, which he had been wearing, fell directly on the ground. So it seems that I can''t stand the extreme high temperature. I''m dead. There''s not even a bit of ashes left. Not far away, those remaining children of the cloud family were in despair. Their ancestors were all forced to death by Chen xinglie. Except for those who were released by Chen xinglie, the remaining members of the cloud family are no longer alive. They are desperate, one by one, waiting to die. Chen xinglie paid no attention to these people. No matter how they jumped, they would die today. What he cares about is the ancestor of the cloud family. This person is really unusual, a body said not to want. However, this also confirmed his previous conjecture that the body he had just seen was also like cloud Daozi, and it was the embodiment of this person. This is frightening. The former one is the later period of the golden elixir, and the latter is the later period of Yuanying. So what is this person''s Noumenon? It is only certain that the cultivation of this person''s Noumenon must be much higher than his height. Even higher than that. "Be careful. This person is not as simple as it looks." Chen xinglie thought in his mind, and his vigilance to the ancestors of the cloud family has been upgraded to several levels. I''m afraid from the beginning to the end, this person also said a truth. He really can''t break through Nanming''s big fire formation. In other words, his body can not be broken. Immediately, Chen xinglie stopped thinking about it. He directly held out his hand to take a picture of the void. The black cloak appeared directly on his hand. Chen xinglie rubbed the object and his eyes flashed. "It''s quite extraordinary." The black cloak was held in the hand, as light as nothing. Then, with a wave of his hand, he folded his cloak directly. He understood that this was a gift given by the ancestors of the cloud family on purpose. He could not take it with him anyway. It would be better to send it out to be a good friend. Chen xinglie is so happy. At present, there is no living person in the Yunjia manor. All the people are burned by the fire of Nanming, and there is no storage space left. Those buildings, whether stone or wood, were reduced to ashes, and the air was filled with a pungent smell, which was the smell of magma. Even the water of the lake was dried up by the fire from Nanming, revealing the pale bottom of the lake. The whole cloud family disappeared. Chen xinglie''s mind moved, and the Nanming Lihuo formation was removed, and it was directly transformed into an array diagram, which was included in the storage space. "Hu Wei, you can go at ease." He whispered to the void before him, so low that only he could hear it. Hu Wei''s appearance appeared in his mind. Although they had known each other for only a few hours, Chen xinglie had a deep memory of her. To kill the cloud family is to give Hu Wei an account. But why not give him an account? He was silent, but there were cheers. At this moment, the whole cloud view city was boiling. People don''t have to be afraid of the cloud family any more, and they start to put on the lanterns and decorations wantonly. Those who hated the cloud family went to the river with paper money to burn paper for their relatives who died of the cloud family. With the smoke curling from the kitchen, every family cooked a full table of food to celebrate with their relatives. Even the meat shops in Yunjing city had a lot better business. But of course, the most exciting ones are the mercenaries who often enter the demon mountain to hunt. They can finally break away from the control of the cloud family and do business openly and honestly. The whole cloud view city is a scene of prosperity. However, these have nothing to do with Chen xinglie. He had just had time to look at himself, because he had imitated the gestures of the ancestors of the cloud family when he was performing the samsara work before, and finally entered a wonderful state, which was like epiphany, but in retrospect, it was somewhat different. Anyway, until he woke up, he found that yunzhongtian and others had died. It was only after he had a look inside that he found that his realm was strangely and directly promoted to a small realm.It has reached the middle stage of foundation construction. After thinking about it, Chen xinglie was relieved. It must be the wonderful state before, which made his understanding of samsara Gong higher. At the same time, the system prompts the sound. "Ding!" "The limited time task is completed, and the host cultivates in three hours. To upgrade to the middle stage of foundation construction, the task reward is a set of tomb sword." At the end of the cold system prompt tone, a set of dark green flying swords appeared in Chen xinglie''s storage space. According to the system, the flying swords should be seven level flying swords, and this set of tomb swords is as many as 108. It''s just that these flying swords are much smaller than the red copper blood spirit sword before, almost a circle smaller. Chen xinglie is quite satisfied with this. The red copper blood spirit sword is not of high grade. It was damaged when it was used to deal with the cloud family ancestor''s wandaoxiaguang. Now, he just needs a set of flying swords. It''s so sleepy that someone will send a pillow. "I don''t know how strong the seven step flying sword is, but there is no enemy at present. I can only try it later." Chen xinglie murmured to himself. In a flash, his figure immediately disappeared in place. The next moment, Chen xinglie appeared in front of a pile of ruins. Before it was burned down, it was the main hall of the Yun family. Stepping on the ruins, Chen xinglie explored step by step, and finally found a ladder under a stone slab. "This is the place where the ancestor of the cloud family said." With that, he went directly down the steps. As soon as his body entered the ground, 108 tomb swords appeared and surrounded him. In the dark, the dark green sword glows, shining on the road under your feet, but it adds a bit of strange color. Fortunately, with Chen xinglie''s cultivation, he can accurately judge everything within 20 meters even if he can''t see his fingers. The ladder was very long and narrow. Chen xinglie didn''t know how long he had been walking. Finally, he saw some light coming from a distance. He walked a few steps faster and finally came to the light source. When you get here, you''ll see. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 This is a secret room with torches on the walls. Chen xinglie has a keen sense. At the moment he comes here, he feels that there seems to be a residual vitality here. It should be that someone just left here. He is a little wary. If he is, he must be another part of the cloud family. This man has many tricks and tricks, so he has to defend himself. Moreover, according to the degree of the residual breath, this person should not have been away for a long time, not even the time for a stick of incense. This period of time is almost exactly the time when he has just removed the Nanming Lihuo formation. The fact that this person can slip away under his nose is enough to show a lot of problems. In this secret room, the furnishings are very simple. There is only a table, and beside the table is a futon, which seems to be used for meditation. Chen xinglie''s eyes swept toward the table. "What is this?" Chen xinglie walked over and picked up one of them after confirming that there was no danger. It''s a piece of paper that looks old and has a jagged end that looks like it was torn from. Chen xinglie read from the beginning and read "of course not Chen Sheng. This stone is my Herald stone. If you need to contact me in the future, you can directly inject Yuanli into it." The ancestor of the cloud family said so. Chen xinglie nodded. He saw many magical things during this period of time, and a communication stone could not make him change his face. Immediately, the ancestor of the cloud family continued: "Chen Sheng, that skill is just a small gift for you. I hope Chen Sheng doesn''t mind Finally, if I were you, I would go to the holy world as soon as possible to find a way to remove the divine sense needle. Otherwise, if it happens, the consequences will be... " He did not finish his words, the corner of his mouth with a smile, but his face is a look of intolerance, it seems to say that the end is very miserable. Smell speech, Chen xinglie eyes a cold, "you are threatening this seat?" The ancestor of the cloud family can''t deny it. "You say it is. Remember, if the Shenzhi needle breaks for a long time, it will take only a few years if it is short. If it happens, it will explode. Then you will become a walking corpse without consciousness. Chen Sheng, do yourself a good job. " With these words, the face of the ancestor of the cloud family disappeared, and the smoke disappeared into the stone, as if nothing had happened. Put away the message stone, Chen xinglie Mu Lu a little bit to kill. "It''s a disaster that this person will stay sooner or later..." He killed his heart, just waiting for the next meeting, regardless of whether he is the body or the body, first cut again. After a little meditation for a while, Chen xinglie''s figure flashed and disappeared in the secret room. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a palace far away from here. A middle-aged man in a gorgeous robe, with a look of reminiscence, stood in front of a huge window and looked into the distance. "If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent? You''ve played a great chess game... " He murmured to himself, in a tone that revealed a little impatience. Behind him, a figure slowly emerged. "The emperor, the Lord of the Bodhisattva palace, asks for a meeting outside the hall." The man was deeply prostrated, extremely respectful, and his eyes were filled with fanaticism. The thought of the middle-aged man, known as emperor, was pulled back, "let him in. He has been stuck in the late period of fit for many years, right? It''s also time to add another top player to our clan. " The emperor said slowly. The man behind him respectfully said yes, and then slowly disappeared. ¡­¡­ Chen xinglie''s figure appears outside the Yunjia manor. Li Qinglian and Zhou mo were startled. Chen xinglie holds up the wine cup, and Li Qinglian responds to this and slowly pours out the wine that has been warm. Chen xinglie drank it all at once, and immediately felt a warm stomach. "Zhou mo." He gave a gentle cry. "The disciple is here." "You are not my disciple, so you don''t have to call it that way." Zhou Mo shakes his head, "didn''t you let me follow you for a month? Now January is long gone, but my disciple is still with you. " Zhou Mo said solemnly. Chen xinglie was stunned for a moment, and then he lost his smile. "No problem." It''s Zhou moleng''s turn. He didn''t hope for it. He just ventured to say it casually. I didn''t expect Chen xinglie simply ignored the ecstatic Zhou Mo, he waved a big hand, a piece of paper appeared in Zhou Mo''s hand. "This is what you want. Don''t ask me again if you haven''t practiced it." With these words, Chen xinglie disappeared directly in his place. Zhou Mo looked at the paper and saw a few big words on the top of the paper, which were printed on the top of the paper. He was overjoyed and deeply worshipped the direction Chen xinglie was leaving.Very devout. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 The next day. Zhao Yumeng left Yunjing city and returned to tushanzong. Li Qinglian and Zhou Mo set out for the jindiao tribe. Although Zhou Mo was extremely reluctant, they did not dare to violate the master''s orders. At this moment, Chen xinglie is sitting on the throne of the city Lord''s house, and there is only one person, Qingcheng. At the moment, Qingcheng is extremely flattering. Just last night, many people who despise him on weekdays came to see him. The reason is that Qingcheng will be in power from now on. He is no longer the same as before, there is a huge thing on the top of the cloud family, as the city Lord''s rights are elevated. Since the cloud family was destroyed by Chen xinglie, it is inevitable that the city Lord''s house will take power again. Of course, although he is very busy now, he should not only determine the tax rate of yunjingcheng in the future, but also regulate the market of monster trading. However, he still took time out of his busy schedule to invite Chen xinglie to have a talk in the city Lord''s house. After saying a few polite words, Qingcheng suddenly reached out and took something out of his arms. "It should be useful to Chen Sheng. I hope Chen Sheng will accept it." he respectfully handed it to Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie did not speak, but looked at it carefully. This is a skin the size of a palm. To be exact, it should be a pill. "Stone dragon fruit one coin A plant of kunyucao... " "What kind of pill is this?" Chen xinglie asked that although there was no problem with the Dan prescription, it did not have the name of the pill. Most importantly, he had never heard of any of the main and side-effects. Although he is not good at refining pills, he still knows a lot about himself. He has never heard of one or two herbs in a pill, which is normal. After all, he is not a herbal medicine dealer. But the whole prescription is strange, which is illogical. Chen xinglie can''t help but suspect that this prescription was written casually by others. As if to see Chen xinglie''s doubts, Qing Cheng respectfully explained: "this Dan Fang is absolutely true, this Chen Sheng can rest assured." "Oh? Why are you so sure? " "The reason why this Dan prescription is true is that it comes from the remains of an ancient Qi refiner." Qing Cheng respectfully said that he had expected Chen xinglie to be very curious about the ancient cultivation method, so he gave in to it. Even the last time he said the existence of yundaozi, he was also in favor of him. Although he is not strong enough, he is still a first-class observer. Sure enough, hearing Qingcheng''s words, Chen xinglie was excited. "Is there anything else in that ancient relic besides this Dan Fang?" He asked, as if he felt something was wrong. He immediately added, "you can get what you need." However, the result was doomed to disappoint him. Qingcheng shook his head in anger. "To be honest, Chen Sheng, I explored the ancient ruins with several friends. When I finally distributed the spoils, I only got one pill, this prescription and the pill..." Speaking of this. Qing Cheng was a little embarrassed, "I ate it, but until now, I haven''t found out what effect this Dan has." Chen xinglie is a little speechless. He is so bold that he dares to eat pills with unknown effects. However, Chen xinglie made some guesses about it. "You said, the pill you swallowed was refined from this pill?" Qingcheng was stunned, and he thought about this question, "I think it''s nine times out of ten." Chen xinglie nodded, it should be like this, otherwise how could this Dan prescription be put together with the pill. As for why Qingcheng did not have any effect after taking it, Chen xinglie speculated that it should be because there was no yuan force in Qingcheng''s body. In ancient times, people didn''t know about it, but Chen xinglie knew it very well. These people are the practitioners who came from the holy world through the transmission array he has mastered many years ago. The pills refined by these people are naturally for themselves to eat. Chen xinglie thinks that this conjecture should not be separated from ten. Immediately, he no longer asked, and directly accepted the hide pill. Seeing this, the smile on Qingcheng''s face became more vigorous, for fear that Chen xinglie would not accept his things. The first thing I sent out today is to repay Chen xinglie''s kindness to him, and the second is to try whether Chen xinglie recognizes him or not. In his impression, after receiving something, he naturally stood in Chen xinglie''s camp and became a supporter in the future. But what he didn''t know was that Chen xinglie had no spare time to think about it. But it doesn''t matter. There are more people using Chen xinglie''s name to do things. All the scholars say that they are Chen Zi''s sitting disciples, which is also a kind of disguised pull back. Chen xinglie is used to this for a long time. After leaving Qingcheng, Chen xinglie left Yunjing city directly.Everything has been done here. There is no need to stay. For a long time from now on, Chen xinglie''s name was often mentioned in Yunjing City, and the story of his killing the Yunjia family for the people has become a good story, which has been praised by later generations. Chen xinglie did not know all of this. Now he was on his way to Xifeng barracks. In addition to the robbery, he stayed in Yunjing city for more than a month. Seeing that the war between the great Qian Dynasty and the barbarians was about to start, he had to arrive in advance. Fortunately, it was more than a month before the day of the war. He decided to go to Xifeng army and stay in the city for a month, so as to break through the cultivation and prepare for going to the holy world later. He didn''t know whether he could use martial arts in the holy world, but he had to be prepared for the worst. Samsara is just the first level of cultivation. The second level is just beginning to practice. It is still far from being perfect. Although his realm has been promoted rapidly, there is little time left. He didn''t know whether his accomplishments were high in the middle of foundation construction, but he was sure that if he could not use martial arts in the holy world, he would not even be able to do the simplest self-protection. Yuan Ying, the ancestor of the cloud family, has a certain ability to compete with him in his later period, let alone the powerful one who can transform god later, and even the strong person who has to face in the combination period, and even the existence of Mahayana at the top, how strong will it be? He even doubted whether Mahayana might be at the same level as the master if he were put in the upper bound. In that case, the holy world is a tiger''s den for him. But he had to break in. Therefore, it is necessary to improve cultivation. "At least before going to the holy world, you should upgrade your accomplishments to the golden elixir period." Chen xinglie made up his mind. Yundaozi is a cultivator in the golden elixir period. If his strength is at the bottom of the holy world, he will have to admit his bad luck. Don''t think about it any more, Chen xinglie has arrived at the border. It''s covered with a thin layer of snow. Autumn is over. The coldest wind is coming. When this place is covered with ice and snow, it is the day when the barbarians send troops. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 Chen xinglie fell outside the gate of the city, and the Xifeng army officers and men in charge of the guard recognized Chen xinglie at a glance. "Inform the Lord of the army, Chen Sheng is coming!" The city gate immediately opened and a pair of soldiers welcomed Chen xinglie in. The officers and men who met Chen xinglie around seemed a little stiff, but they had no cover up for the fact that they looked at Chen xinglie with incomparable fanaticism. In the army, the strong should be respected more than other places, especially for Xifeng army. These soldiers, who often have to fight desperately in the battlefield, have an inexplicable worship of the strong. After all, almost all of the weak in the army are dead. Watching the brothers who once fought in the battlefield one by one fall on the road of charging, which makes their desire for power almost reach the peak. At present, Chen xinglie perfectly coincides with their fantasies, with lofty status and powerful strength. Of course, they didn''t know the details of the war, let alone that there was only one person to go to war in the great Qian Dynasty. Chen xinglie. The news was tightly blocked by the chief of Xifeng army, Prince shiziyi, in order to suppress the news temporarily. After all, no one knows whether there are spies planted by barbarians in Xifeng army. This kind of thing is not uncommon, every once in a while they can find out some dark particles, which has almost become the norm. Moreover, the barbarians also have their hidden son, which is a secret on both sides. But I''m afraid only Chen xinglie knows that it''s just a matter of passing the news or not. The king had already been loyal to him, and the war had completely changed its nature when he knelt down. This was an internal cleansing of the barbarians and an important part of Chen xinglie''s helping the Barbarian King to control his power. From the beginning to the end, it has nothing to do with the Terrans. Emperor Daqian and Taishi Ziyi only knew about all this. They only knew that the man king was a man of Chen xinglie, but they were not very clear about the overall situation of the barbarians. Soon, Taishi Ziyi, the commander of Xifeng army, rushed to meet Chen xinglie in the army. "I''ve met Chen Sheng." He bowed down respectfully. He met Chen xinglie more than a month ago. Before Chen xinglie crossed the river, he and the emperor Daqian were the guardians of his Dharma. Finally, the party separated in Leishi city. "You are the leader of Xifeng army, and I am just a monk. You don''t need to call yourself a subordinate. " in the big account, Chen xinglie sat on the main position with a calm voice. However, Shi Ziyi, too, laughed, "Chen Sheng''s words are not right. Your majesty has asked Chen Sheng to handle border affairs with full authority. Therefore, regardless of the feelings and reasons, the subordinates are under your command. It is not excessive to claim that his subordinates are under your command." Chen xinglie suddenly realized that he almost forgot. Emperor Daqian did say that he was asked to take full responsibility for the war. He didn''t give up any more. Anyway, it was just a title, whatever it was. "Junzhu, this seat needs a secluded place. Can you provide it?" He asked directly that the reason why he came here in advance was to find a place of seclusion and not delay the coming war. Taishi Ziyi was overjoyed. As long as Chen xinglie stayed here, Emperor Daqian repeatedly told him to try his best to have a good relationship with Chen xinglie. "Naturally, Chen Sheng only needs to tell his subordinates if he needs to." He seemed very polite. Chen xinglie nodded, "prepare a seclusion place for this seat. If the war comes, but I haven''t left, you can shake this thing to contact me." With that, Chen xinglie took out a small sword from the storage space. It is one of the ten red copper blood spirit swords. This set of flying swords is no longer useful to him. He now has a better tomb sword as a substitute and will not be used again. But if you feed the red copper blood spirit sword to the big sword Some are reluctant. Fortunately, the sword has long been recognized by him, and his mind and spirit are connected. Once the sword is forcibly injected with spiritual power by outsiders, he will naturally have a feeling. It''s the right thing to do. When he thought of this, he suddenly became a little hot. The stone given by his ancestors can not only transmit sound over a long distance, but also see the appearance of each other. Unfortunately, he did not know how the communication stone was made. "Forget it. I''ll ask him for it later." Chen xinglie murmured to himself. A moment later, he arrived outside a tent. Chen xinglie was surprised and looked at Tai Shi Ziyi. "Chen Sheng, you''ll know when you go in." Tai Shi Ziyi smiles mysteriously and opens the curtain of the tent. Chen xinglie didn''t want to go in. What he saw was a huge space, which was not as small as the outside."Is this space material?" Curiously, he touched the cloth of the tent, which did not look different from ordinary cloth. "Where did you get this space material?" Chen xinglie was a little surprised. In his impression, SLRs are space materials. First, they are extremely rare, and secondly, they are expensive. He had never seen anyone so extravagant as to make tents out of space materials. It seems to see Chen xinglie''s doubts, too Shi Ziyi face suddenly some pride. "Does Chen Sheng know a spider monster named empty spider?" Chen xinglie nodded. Although he had never seen this kind of empty spider, its name was already like thunder. After all, this spider has a strong spatial talent almost since it was born, especially the silk it spits out, which is a good space material. Thinking of this, he looked at the cloth that made up the tent. "This is The silk of an empty spider He''s a little unbelievable. The empty spider is very rare, or in everyone''s impression, it''s extinct. But now there is such a huge tent, which is obviously made of empty spider silk. So He didn''t dare to go down. Too Shi Ziyi nodded, "to be honest with Chen Sheng, we found a whole nest of empty spiders in a nest less than a thousand miles away from here." "How many?" "About five, but there are also some eggs that haven''t hatched yet." Chen xinglie nodded with a touch of excitement in his eyes. "This seat needs some empty spider eggs, so please don''t hesitate to mention what conditions the army leader needs." He seemed a little anxious. Too Shi Ziyi seems to be a little surprised why Chen xinglie''s reaction is so big, but he can''t help being secretly pleased. His biggest goal is to have a good relationship with Chen xinglie. Just a few empty spider eggs. Even if they are handed over to them, they will not hatch. It''s better to give Chen xinglie a favor. However, he has another question. "Chen Sheng, if you want this space material, I will take an empty spider and send it to you directly. Why do you want those useless eggs?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 Chen xinglie shook his head. "You just send it here. This seat has its own use." Seeing that Chen xinglie didn''t want to talk about it in detail, Tai Shi Ziyi didn''t ask any more questions, so she immediately withdrew and promised to transfer the eggs of those empty spiders to Chen xinglie before he left the pass. After discovering a nest of empty spiders, Taishi Ziyi naturally did not have the courage to hide, so he packed the empty spiders and sent them to the imperial city to offer them to Emperor Daqian. The tent, of course, was woven from the silk of an empty spider by Emperor Daqian in order to compensate the Xifeng army. After Tai Shi Ziyi left, Chen xinglie sealed the curtain. "I didn''t expect to meet an empty spider?" He was a little surprised that he had only seen this spider in the upper world, and not only had seen it. He even had an adult empty spider. The next generation of people only know that the spider''s silk contains the force of space, which is an excellent space material, but what they don''t know is that the spider''s use of space force is far more than that. Although the adult air spider has a frightening shape, it has no attack power at all and is extremely vulnerable. But this vulnerability is only relative. The greatest value of the adult space spider is that it contains the power of space of the huge mouth, can easily tear open space! Anyone who knows the way of space knows the value of this ability. This is a sharp weapon of Yin people. Once encountering a strong enemy, you can directly use the space spider to lay countless space cracks nearby. These cracks are directly torn open by the mouth of the empty spider, with extremely sharp edges. I''m going to be cut into two pieces. The king of soft rice in the last generation often used this method to fight against the enemy, and it would have miraculous effect. Unless you meet a strong person who understands the power of space, or can travel directly in the void, generally speaking, you will do everything possible. He is about to go to the holy world, and it is time for him to use means. As for why he didn''t want to walk an adult spider directly, the reason is very simple. This spider animal has little intelligence and is extremely difficult to tame. Only those who have been brought up from childhood can they have a little dependence on their masters. In order to solve this problem, only by mastering a method of controlling animals can we absolutely control the empty spider. But now, where did he go to look for the so-called method of controlling animals, so he could only retreat to the next place and raise one by himself. At that time, when you are in the holy world, you will have more assurance of your life. "I don''t know whether the practitioners in the fitness period can travel through the void? Or not hurt by space cracks? " He thought to himself, but found that his understanding of the holy world came from the ancestors of the cloud family. "We must go to the holy world as soon as possible." Chen xinglie murmured, immediately he did not think about these, and turned his eyes to the training room where he was now. Compared with the underground secret room of Yunjia hall, the training room is much more luxurious. The desk table and futun are already standard. In addition, there are a neat row of bookshelves with various cultivation methods on it. Unfortunately, these are useless to Chen xinglie. In addition, there is even a small hole in the ground. And above the hole is a huge cauldron furnace. If Chen xinglie had not guessed wrong, this should be a alchemy room opened by man. The hole that goes straight to the bottom of the earth is connected to the earth''s core. When alchemy is going on, there will be a fire coming from the center of the earth. Sure enough, as soon as Chen xinglie got to the hole, he felt a burning sensation. This is the inner earth flame. Although it was not as good as his Southern Ming Dynasty, it was enough to make alchemy with the fire in the center of the earth. After all, there are many alchemists who refine pills with the help of the fire in the earth''s core. Some even put their home in the crater for the convenience of alchemy. There are very few people like Chen xinglie who hold the furnace and don''t need a flame at all. After a careful observation, Chen xinglie went directly to Futan and sat cross legged. At the next moment, he waved, and the remnant of samsara appeared and was automatically placed on the table in front of him. He wants to upgrade his accomplishments to the golden elixir period before he can solve the problem of barbarians. But at this time, he thought of a very serious problem. "No, there are not enough yuan stones. How can I practice?" Chen xinglie has a headache. He is still not used to this way of cultivation. He has ignored this matter. When practicing samsara work, he needs yuan force as support. At present, he has only a dozen yuan stones in his storage bag. But he did not dare to use it, because Yuan Shi was an essential part of the transmission array to the holy world. For a moment, the situation was at a standstill. But at this moment, he suddenly thought of a way. Chen xinglie patted the forehead, and his face was a little happy."Yes, how can I forget the system?" Chen xinglie showed self mockery. "As a hanging wall, no hanging means soldiers don''t take guns and doctors don''t take knives!" Since he decided not to use the power of the system if it is unnecessary, he has less and less time to think about the system. Sometimes he even forgets that he is a post holder. Immediately, he opened the system panel and saw the system Lori in a miniskirt. "Oh, rare." System Laurie teases way, the face seems to have a bit of bitterness. Seems to be complaining why Chen xinglie doesn''t look for her. However, before Chen xinglie talks, Laurie of the system directly sits on the big stone from where she comes from. In its sitting moment, that miniskirt was blown by the wind belt, a little bit did not keep up with her speed. Chen xinglie was stunned, and then he saw Safety trousers? "Wait, what safety pants do you wear for a system?" At this moment, he felt as if he had misjudged the man after drinking and mistook manwang It''s hard But who knows, Luo Li of the system is not afraid of Chen xinglie''s eyes. She sits down and rubs the lace of her safety pants. "I found it in the host world. It''s really good. I''ve been wearing this since. It''s the greatest invention." System Jiao Di Di''s said, while saying that still don''t forget to tease Chen xinglie two times. The latter has a black face and doesn''t want to talk at all. "To get to the point, the system needs Yuanshi?" Chen xinglie is stunned. This guy changes the topic very quickly. I don''t wonder why the system knows he needs Yuanshi. After all, it''s a system. Even this one is not known. It''s too delicious. Chen xinglie nodded. The system rubbed the lace and said without raising his head: "lower grade Yuanshi 1 boss point, medium grade 10 boss point, top grade 100." If it wasn''t for a serious look at the system, Chen xinglie would have doubted that he had heard something wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 what? So cheap? " Chen xinglie was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would hear the system make a quotation lower than three figures in his lifetime. See you for a long time. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Laurie of the system seemed extremely disdainful to his question. "It''s just a little yuan stone. You think it''s cheap? How about ten thousand yuan stone, one hundred thousand yuan and one million yuan? " She didn''t say it. Chen xinglie smiles awkwardly and scolds himself for being cheap. No longer talking about this topic, he immediately asked: "Yuan Stone also points to grade?" Smell speech, system Laurie''s face showed a "you have not seen the world, the old lady does not want to talk to you" appearance. Chen xinglie is speechless. He has never been to the holy world. He doesn''t know it''s normal. According to the purity of Yuanli, there are four grades of Yuanshi, i.e., upper, middle, lower and top grade. " Chen xinglie is clear. But immediately he was stunned, "then why didn''t you exchange the best Yuan Stone?" Laurie of the system gave him a blank look. "The best Yuan Stone has disappeared now, and I don''t have it here." "I''ll exchange one for each seat first." He directly ordered that although he was not rich enough to buy a chrysanthemum amulet, he could still afford it. What''s more, now the system has launched a loan mode. He can use it first and then work for Lori slowly At the next moment, three small stones of different sizes and colors appeared on Chen xinglie''s hand. With just a glance, he could tell the difference between the three yuan stones. "This one is small in size. Its Yuanli is obviously not as strong as the other two, and its color is also dim. It should be the lower grade Yuanshi." With that, he directly began to absorb the yuan force in the lower grade Yuan Stone, which should be added. Soon, the yuan force contained in the lower Pinyuan stone was completely absorbed by him. The stone then became dull. Chen xinglie threw it away casually. The original solid Yuan Stone was smashed onto the ground and turned into several small pieces. It was no different from ordinary stone, and even not as strong as ordinary stone. Then, he began to look at Zhongpin Yuanshi. This Yuan Stone is familiar to him, and it is obviously the same as those left in the storage bag of yundaozi. He saw so much that he had no interest at all and immediately put it away. Finally, his eyes swept over the largest yuan stone. Say, before a lower grade Yuan Stone and a middle grade Yuan Stone add up, are not as big as this one. And the light on this Yuan Stone is extremely bright. Almost all the meta forces contained in the interior will overflow. "Worthy of being the top grade Yuanshi, it is worth the price of 100boss points." He exclaimed. The yuan force in this stone should be enough for him to absorb for a long time. Immediately, Chen xinglie stopped procrastinating and began to adjust his state. Now the problem of Yuanshi has been solved and everything is ready. Soon, Chen xinglie''s eyes closed, and there was yuan power flowing on his body. He held the top grade Yuan Stone in his hand, and constantly absorbed yuan force from it and turned it into his own use. ¡­¡­ There is no time for practice. In the twinkling of an eye, two months have passed. Outside, the atmosphere began to slowly tense up. The whole Xifeng army camp was full of tension. Everyone began to strengthen their practice to prepare for the coming war. Finally, the border began to drift the first heavy snow since the depths of winter. Taishi Ziyi stood outside the Xifeng army tent, braved the snow. He looked towards frost City, and there was a fire burning in his heart. "The war is coming." He murmured to himself, and several aides nodded behind him. The barbarians were about to send troops. The next moment, he turned his head. The line of sight is facing a plain tent. That is Chen xinglie''s seclusion. He did not know when there was a bloody sword in his hand. It was Chen xinglie''s message to him. It was one of the red copper and blood spirit swords. "Chen Sheng, get out of the pass He was worried. He didn''t want to wake Chen xinglie in this way. Because he knew that he was most afraid of being disturbed when he was in seclusion. But if the barbarian soldiers came to the border, he had to inject spiritual power into it. Meanwhile, inside the tent. Chen xinglie had already retired from the state of cultivation and was frowning at the moment. And that piece of shangpinyuan stone has already been absorbed by him and divided into fragments. At the moment, he held a pebble like stone in his hand. It is the herald stone of the ancestors of the cloud family. He encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation. In the past two months, his progress was not too slow at first. Just after the first month, he had cultivated the second level of samsara Gong to the last step.The construction should be promoted to the later stage of the foundation building, and the later stage of the foundation building is complete. But that is, the last step, he spent a whole month without inch. This month he used a lot of methods, even in the system there to exchange five high-grade yuan stone. But it doesn''t help. He didn''t know where the problem was. If you practice at the speed of previous times, although it will not reach the golden Dan period, it will not be the same now. The dead and dead are stuck here, and the bottleneck is not loose at half. So silk has been through for a month, no effect. It was not until the two months pass that he had to give up. As soon as the day comes, the barbarian war is coming. He doesn''t have more time to spend here. Second, as it is now, no matter how to cultivate, it is only futile work. So he took out the information stone of the old ancestor of the cloud family. He is a half way out of his family, and his cognition of realm can not be compared with the real holy people of the old ancestor of the cloud family. However, this turned into a consultation, the old father of the cloud family was an enemy and a friend to him. It''s a lot to talk to the enemy about how to break through the existing state. But helpless, this has become his only way now. Unless he can wait until he goes to the holy world and breaks through. He will not choose this one. Fully thinking about a tea time, Chen xinglie finally teeth bite, into the stone into the source of a bit of force. It''s very soon. A familiar scene appears. The smoke again from the stone of the message, slowly in front of Chen xinglie condensation, finally formed a face. It is the ancestor of the cloud family. "How can I suddenly find my old husband, chendaoyou?" Lianshan, the father of the cloud family, showed a faint smile, as if all of this was in his expectation. But this smile falls in Chen xinglie''s eyes, just want to be some kind of ridicule. Even if the old ancestor of the cloud family really didn''t mean ridicule. Nobody knows that at this moment, Chen xinglie''s mood has some inexplicable changes, the things that he once insisted on are slowly being broken. It was good for him, but the benefits were not yet apparent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 "This seat is at a bottleneck." Taking a deep breath, Chen xinglie said calmly the cloud family ancestor on the opposite side took a deep look at Chen xinglie, as if to see through it. "Daoyou is going to break through the golden elixir?" Chen xinglie nodded, and he could not help but look forward to it. There was a saying that the ancestor of the cloud family was worthy of his fierce vision. He could see his specific realm through the communication stone. The ancestor of the cloud family pondered for a moment, "during the foundation period, the cultivation of the elixir field is like water. This stage is an important node for the cultivator to begin to gather the yuan power." He said slowly, Chen xinglie listened carefully and didn''t want to miss any words. The cultivation method of the holy world is a completely strange method for him. If there is a guide, the effect will be much better. Like the cloud family ancestor just said these, he has a black eye, completely do not know. Maybe these knowledge can be recited by three-year-old children in the holy world, but he does not know that he has not even been to the holy world. Chen xinglie can''t help nodding. The ancestor of the cloud family said that, he felt a little bit out of the clouds to see the sun. The purpose of cultivating the elixir field in the foundation period is to store as much yuan power as possible in the elixir field, so that you can have a deep yuan power, which will be a great advantage when fighting with others in the future. If someone else has been fighting for three days and three nights, his body''s yuan strength has not been used up, and your yuan strength has already been consumed before the next day, how can we fight? "Well, is the amount of Yuanli stored up determined by the qualification or the cultivation of skills?" Chen xinglie couldn''t help asking questions. Now he has become an open-minded student. The face of the ancestor of the cloud family showed a look of appreciation. Chen xinglie can think of this very quickly, which is enough to prove his talent. "The yuan strength of a practitioner in the foundation period depends on the skill of cultivation, which has nothing to do with his aptitude." Chen xinglie did not speak, quietly waiting for the following. "If you don''t have qualifications, you can''t practice the top-notch skills like samsara Gong." Chen xinglie knew it clearly. He understood that the higher the level of cultivation, the greater the amount of Yuanli stored in the foundation period. Moreover, the same amount of Yuan force, different people will play out, the power is also very different. This is also the reason to cultivate advanced skills. A moment later, the ancestor of the cloud family continued to speak: "the process from the foundation building period to the golden elixir period is called Huadan by the practitioners of the holy world..." Speaking of this, Chen xinglie began to concentrate, and this is what he needs to know at the moment. The ancestor of the cloud family seemed to be very satisfied with Chen xinglie''s attitude, and immediately continued: "the elixir field in the foundation period is liquid. In the early stage of foundation building, the elixir''s field is very thin. But with the higher the cultivation, the thicker the liquid in the field. I believe Chen Daoyou has already discovered it." Chen xinglie nodded his head in affirmation. He did find that in the early days of foundation construction, he began to have some slightly thinner liquid, that is, the Yuan Li stored in his body. The amount of these liquids will decrease with the use of element forces. But with his cultivation gradually strengthened, until now one step away from the golden elixir period, the liquid in the elixir field began to thicken, as if to coagulate into a solid. This is also the embodiment of more and more yuan force storage. "Chen Daoyou is now in a state where no matter how you practice, the total amount of inner power in the elixir field will not continue to increase. This is because the storage of Yuanli has reached a limit, or the threshold value of the foundation period. If you want to continue to increase the storage limit of Yuanli, you need to improve your realm cultivation..." Chen xinglie held his breath and concentrated. Finally, the next content is the most important thing. "The characteristics of the golden elixir period must have been known by Chen Daoyou. I was killed by a Taoist friend. The golden elixir must have fallen into the hands of Taoist friends. This golden elixir is the biggest feature of the practitioners in the golden elixir period." Chen xinglie''s expression is somewhat unnatural. The ancestor of the cloud family said it lightly, but it made his face a little uneasy. However, it is also the cloud road son to blame, no wonder he. However, the ancestor of the Yun family did not stop on this topic, but continued: "the elixir''s field in the foundation period is a pile of liquid, and the golden elixir is to condense these liquids into solid state, that is, the golden elixir. At this stage of the golden elixir, the energy in the practitioner''s body can be stored almost unlimited, but too much storage also has disadvantages, The more Yuanli, the more difficult it is to improve the realm. However, these Taoist friends are still far away, so don''t pay too much attention to them. " Chen xinglie nodded. This is right. He can''t even achieve the golden elixir now, and he talks about what Yuanying. However, the words of the ancestors of the cloud family had a great inspiration for him. At least now, he finally understood the changes and differences between the two realms of Zhuji and Jindan. Just, how to break through?It seems to be aware of Chen xinglie''s doubts. The ancestor of the cloud family smiles, and then goes on: "Daoyou don''t have to worry about this. With your qualifications, it''s just a matter of time before you reach the golden elixir, although..." He didn''t go on, but Chen xinglie suddenly turned black. He knew what he wanted to say. It''s nothing more than the needle in his mind. However, without waiting for him to speak, the ancestor of the cloud family preemptively said, "has Chen Daoyou ever thought about the bottleneck?" Chen xinglie was stunned by this question. What is the bottleneck? "It''s just that the state of mind is not enough, or the quality is not enough." Chen xinglie replied that this is a consensus, everyone knows. The ancestor of the cloud family nodded, "good, so to say, how to break through the golden elixir period in the end, Chen Daoyou has been very clear, no need to ask me." Chen xinglie is at a loss. What kind of bullshit answer is this? "You mean, I don''t have enough feeling in my mood? But is there a standard of judgment? " He asked, the answer given by the ancestors of the cloud family was too general. However, the latter shook his head: "it seems that Chen Daoyou still don''t know what the meaning of cultivation is and why you practice? What is cultivation? Think about this and come to me again. " The cloud family ancestor''s face clearly some disappointment, immediately that group of smoke dispersed, cloud family ancestor''s face also disappeared. Obviously, the other party cut off the contact voluntarily. Chen xinglie was a little stunned. He clearly saw the meaning of hating iron but not steel in the face of the ancestors of the cloud family. For a moment, he had some guess in his mind. But immediately he shook his head. The possibility was too small to take the risk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Chen xinglie didn''t think about it any more. His mind was filled with the two questions that the ancestor of the cloud family finally threw out. Why practice? What is cultivation? Although he was very angry with the last expression of the cloud family''s ancestor, he still had to admit that he had hardly thought about these two issues. In the past, I just felt that I should practice. There was no reason why. It''s like it''s a complete instinct. But now it seems that he needs to think about it. He was suddenly at a loss. The road of cultivation used to be extremely firm, but now, he is a little confused. "This grandson can''t frame me, can he?" Chen xinglie suddenly muttered to himself. He was really afraid that the ancestor of the cloud family seemed to be respectable, but in fact he was not well intentioned. But what he didn''t know was, at the same time, the holy world. In the huge palace, the so-called emperor was sitting on a huge throne, while below him, a middle-aged beautiful woman was kneeling on her knees and saying something respectfully. But at this time, the emperor''s face suddenly changed, and his face was flushed with excitement. "You..." The emperor almost broke out his words. After a few breaths, the expression on his face turned into a bitter smile. "This guy is It''s been like this since I was a child, and my nature will not change. " With a bitter smile, the emperor''s expression returned to normal, and the middle-aged woman below was naturally unaware of this and continued to say something respectfully. ¡­¡­ In the training room, Chen xinglie walked back and forth. His mind was full of those two problems, and he was almost bewildered. "What is it? Why practice? What is cultivation? " His brows were wrinkled and his face was blank. He didn''t notice at all that his movements began to become rigid and his eyes began to become empty. "Practice Why? " He murmured to himself that if anyone were here, he would be shocked to find that Chen xinglie was shining black all over his body at the moment, and his body was gradually dying out. At the same time, in Chen xinglie''s body, Laurie, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened her eyes and showed a rare look of panic in her eyes. "This is Does the heart demon enter the body Her white skin was suddenly covered with sweat. "What can I do? Although I have recovered a trace of memory, I can''t ask the strong to move But as a boy, those people can''t be saved. " With this in mind, Laurie gradually relaxes. However, she did not hold her hands. I saw her fingers in the void in front of her, the next moment, a yellow streamer appeared in the outside world, wandering around the room, and finally hovered over Chen xinglie''s head. As the Yellow streamer stopped moving, the streamer dissipated, revealing its original appearance. It''s a stick of incense. From the appearance, it''s just a common incense stick. If we have to say the difference, it is that this fragrance is a little stronger than ordinary incense. But at this moment, the fragrance began to ignite mysteriously. The air soon filled with a strange fragrance, the air was slowly absorbed into the body by Chen xinglie, resulting in some subtle changes. At the same time, Chen xinglie''s eyes appeared a bit clear, although not fully recovered, but did not completely fall into chaos. Laurie of the system is determined to detect this, can not help but a long sigh of relief. However, she can only do these things, if you want to save Chen xinglie thoroughly, you still need those existing hands. At the thought of this, little Laurie''s face could not help but look forward to it. "Ten thousand years of planning must not be destroyed in such a way!" Little Lori''s eyes showed a fierce look that did not match her image. Chen xinglie had never seen such a look. At the moment of inhaling the fragrance, Chen xinglie''s leg just stepped out suddenly stopped in mid air, and then slowly retracted. "What''s going on?" He felt that he was in some pain and his mind was in the middle of half sleep. All of a sudden, he covered his head with his hands, and he felt that his mind was about to explode. There was no light in his mind. It seemed that there was a pair of invisible hands trying to pull his mind completely into the darkness. But vaguely, there is another warm palm comforting him. He can''t explain why this happened, but he has no time to think, or not to think. "Pain What a pain... " He murmured and squatted on the ground, holding his head in his hands. A little clarity that had not been easily recovered before was almost gone. But at this time, he suddenly found something in his body was slowly shaking, but he could not remember what it was.Chen xinglie began to breathe involuntarily. This is the instinct of the human body under the extreme pain. At this moment, he thought. It was the red copper blood spirit sword that he gave to Tai Shi Ziyi. In other words, the outside world should have been on the verge of war, and the barbarians were about to March. But he''s in a bad state at the moment, and he''s trying to move out of the tent step by step. He had never been in such a mess, but the only trace of his mind told him that he must persist and wait for rescue. This should be the most difficult battle he has ever experienced, but there is no sword, no iron or stone. It''s a fight between two selves. He watched as he approached the door. He wanted to shout, but he found that he was choked by his throat and could not make a sound. The darkness in the pupil is gradually getting bigger, and the only remaining Qingming is being eaten away by the darkness and will soon be exhausted. But at this moment, his eyes suddenly black, the whole person fell to the ground, no longer moving. He felt that he suddenly came to a mysterious space, where he could not see his fingers. There was only endless darkness and no light. "Where is this..." He walked forward step by step, which was completely driven by instinct. In my mind, a voice was talking to him. "Come on Come here, son The voice grew louder and louder, and soon occupied his whole mind. Slowly, he became mechanically numb, and the last bit of autonomous thinking disappeared. It''s like a walking corpse. And in his mind, the darkness has occupied 99% of the part, only some of the remnant gods huddled in a corner, dead and stubborn. ¡­¡­ Outside, too Shi Ziyi''s face was full of anxiety. He found that he was unable to contact Chen xinglie, and any message he sent was like a bullock into the sea, and there was no response. "Lord, the exact news is that the barbarian army is ready to go. The specific date of dispatch should be three days later." Behind him was a respectful report from a soldier. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 At this time, too Shi Ziyi where can not be clear, Chen xinglie should be closed door fault. Immediately, as the leader of Xifeng army, the decision appeared on him. "Come on! Open the door of the training room with me At an order, several deputy commanders appeared in front of him. One of them seemed a little unconvinced, "Lord, are you?" Several other people are also shocked, their army master does not want to live? Dare to disturb Chen Sheng''s seclusion. It''s almost a death penalty in their eyes. "I don''t have time to elaborate. You can rest assured that if something goes wrong in this war, our army leader will bear the responsibility, but if there is something wrong with Chen Sheng, we will face the anger of the whole world." Taishi Ziyi said coldly. The faces of several vice commanders gradually became serious. They knew for a long time that Chen xinglie was going to fight alone in this war, but it was nothing. Even if Chen xinglie did not fight, their Xifeng army was already ready for battle. Facing some barbarians, they were confident that they would win. But they knew that it was not the war that the junta was worried about. He is worried about Chen xinglie. No one knows how influential Chen xinglie is. If something happens to him, it will not only be the loss of the great Qian Dynasty, but also the bad news of the whole human race. The demon clan is ready to move, and anyone with a clear eye can see that if Chen xinglie did not exist, the ambitious demon emperor would have cut the butcher''s knife. What''s more, he is the founder of all the literati in the world, and he is the most holy man of literature and Taoism. They can''t afford the consequences. Thinking of this, several vice commanders looked at each other and made a decision at the same time. "Go Taishi Ziyi''s face showed a little satisfaction, but it was only a moment, and then recovered the coldness. A moment later, they came to Chen xinglie''s tent in the seclusion. Including Tai shiziyi, everyone''s face suddenly changed! Their accomplishments are not weak, almost at the same time to detect a strong sense of death! "Not good!" Taishi Ziyi took the lead to open the prohibition and rushed in, and the others followed. The next moment, they saw Chen xinglie, who had fallen to the ground. He is the source of his death. Too Shi Ziyi''s face turned pale. He tried it carefully, and found that Chen xinglie was almost holding a breath. "Send someone to inform Man Wang that Chen Sheng is about to fall!" "And you, inform your majesty as soon as possible!" "Send someone to inform the elder of shangqingkong again!" One breath under three orders, too Shi Ziyi eyes become several dignified, back cold sweat straight. A moment later, Chen xinglie was carried into the main account. At the moment, his face constantly out of black gas, the skin presents a dim color. This is a sign of impending death. Taishi Ziyi was mourning and her eyes were red. He stood by Chen xinglie quietly, not knowing what to do. Even he did not feel that Chen xinglie gradually became a pillar of human existence. No one will forget that Chen xinglie will face hundreds of thousands of barbarians alone. No one will forget that he found out the old lady qianyuzao and helped the general of the building to tilt. They even went deep into the demon clan, almost exterminated the demon blood dove family, and cultivated the split ground tiger and other clans to restrain the demon clan. Not only Tai Shi Ziyi, but also the news that Chen xinglie was about to fall, shocked the world! No one thought that Chen xinglie, who has always been rebellious and regarded as the devil, has done so much. Perhaps the original intention of doing these things is not all for the sake of the human race, but it is undeniable that these things have a far-reaching impact on the whole Terran. This news can''t be concealed at all. At the moment of sending a notice, Tai Shi Ziyi expected that there would be chaos. Sure enough, only one day later, the four sides were shocked! With the news slowly spread, not only the great Qian Dynasty, but also the distant central imperial court and even the demon clan heard about it. The strongest reaction is the world''s literati and students. On this day, all the schools stopped teaching, and countless practitioners of literature and Taoism led the students from all over the world to kneel in front of the statue of Chen xinglie and prayed silently. The students were in great mourning, and their expressions were sad one by one. To them, Chen xinglie is their grandfather and their heaven. Slowly, all the forces responded. Emperor Daqian rushed to Xifeng army camp almost without sleep. The disciples such as Tu shanzong also spread news to the world that they would send the strongest to cure Chen xinglie. But the most surprising thing is the barbarians. Everyone thought that at this time, the barbarians would send troops immediately, and even many forces of the great Qian Dynasty said that they were willing to go to the barbarian battlefield on behalf of Chen xinglie.The news that Chen xinglie wanted to go to the battlefield alone has been widely known. However, the barbarians suddenly lost their voice, and no news came out. But only half a day later, a shocking news spread. The man King defected and declared his loyalty to Chen xinglie. At the same time, the warlike elements in the barbarians were cleaned up by the king one by one. At first, no one believed it and thought it was a rumor. But with the man king personally came to Xifeng army camp, everyone believed. This moment. No one doubts Chen xinglie''s ability. He can solve a war without a single soldier, or even perfectly solve one of the most troublesome things of the great Qian Dynasty in recent years. This is enough to astonish the world. The man king was in power, and the jindiao tribe was Chen xinglie''s home. This means that the contradiction between barbarians and Terrans will never exist again. In the big tent where Chen xinglie is, Man Wang looks complicated. The reason why he did this was because Chen xinglie''s bad news inspired the barbarian militant to fight, which was already a battle that had to be fought. The original plan was that he forced those people to send troops, and then Chen xinglie directly killed them. But now the situation has changed. Whether Chen xinglie is dead or alive is uncertain. The barbarians do not need to be forced to destroy the great Qian Dynasty one by one. But the king thinks that the barbarians will face the next catastrophe from the demon clan. In the great Qian Dynasty, it should be comrades in arms. But even so, the odds of winning in the face of the demon clan are slim. Only Chen xinglie can solve all these problems. Therefore, even if he wanted to bear the eternal curse, he also recognized it. He directly took action to clean up all the barbarian high-level people who were fighting. As for the tribes represented by those people behind him, he had no choice but to imprison them in frost city first, and could not kill them all. Chen xinglie can do this, he can''t. Another day later, Shi Feiyu and Zhao Yumeng arrived one after another, followed by Shang qingkong and wulinguao, and even division war came. With tears on their faces, Zhao Yumeng and Shi Feiyu began to silently guard Chen xinglie, waiting for the miracle to appear. There are already several strong men who are good at medical skills and the peak of land immortals to cure Chen xinglie. But they all came to one conclusion in the end. "Only by relying on Chen Sheng''s own will, or with the great power of the upper world, can he survive. Otherwise, at the speed of the disappearance of his consciousness, he will surely die in less than two days." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 The faces of the people were pale. And Chen xinglie was as if he were really dead. Only a trace of life from his body can judge whether he is really dead. In a small Xifeng army tent, many people have gathered at the moment. If the identity of these people are reported together, I am afraid it will be enough to shock countless people. People related to Chen xinglie, such as emperor Daqian, the great elder of Tushan sect, Shang qingkong, Barbarian King, clan chief Shizhan of jindiao tribe, Fan Hua of Zhenlong, and wulinguao, even demon kings such as the king of split land tiger and the king of colorful deer came all the way. Among them, although the demon kings did not sincerely pray for Chen xinglie to survive, they also know that they are now living a very bad life in the demon clan. The demon emperor did not take them to the sword before, which is largely due to the existence of Chen xinglie. And now If Chen xinglie had nothing to do with himself, but if something really happened, I''m afraid the demon emperor would do it himself. That''s the existence of the peak of the land gods. They are not rivals together. So these guys went to the Terran territory with the unique natural materials and treasures of the demon clan and all kinds of precious medicinal materials to rescue Chen xinglie. At the moment when Chen xinglie fell into a coma, his body, system Lori''s face was instantly as white as paper! "How? He absorbed ambergris! " she is very anxious, but there is no way for her at present. She can only ask Chen xinglie to seek more happiness for herself. "Why haven''t those beings come yet?" Little Lori jumped her feet in a hurry. Indeed, as those people said, Chen xinglie''s situation can only last for two days at most. After two days, there is no doubt that he will die. In the outside world, Shang qingkong''s eyes were worried, but without a word, he simply said that if Chen xinglie failed to escape this time, he would be buried with him. In this scene, Emperor Daqian frowned secretly. Anyone who saw that his former servants were loyal to others would not be very comfortable. But Li Qinglian and Zhou Mo and other younger generation are gloomy face, never say a word. In particular, Zhou Mo, Chen xinglie just passed on to him the true explanation of the sky shaking seal, and then came such bad news. He was a man who attached great importance to love and righteousness. He was already in tears at the moment. As for the clown, she has not spoken for several days. After coming here, she just sits quietly beside Chen xinglie, holding her face in a daze. For her, the elder brother is both a relative and a benefactor. Although she was small, she would never forget that day Chen xinglie suddenly appeared and saved her from the abyss like digging potatoes. That scene is the light of the little girl''s life. However, there are also differences. It''s beautiful. These people, only this old bird a face of indifference, a look of indifference. It''s as if even Chen xinglie died, it had nothing to do with him. Of course, the premise that Chen xinglie doesn''t depend on meiqun is that he doesn''t depend on meiqun. If he was not loyal, how could he save Chen xinglie in the explosion under such a crisis; if he was not loyal, how could he think that he would surpass the golden winged Dapeng bird and become Chen xinglie''s only mount every day. If he is not loyal, he doesn''t have to stay by Chen xinglie. Just like the golden winged ROC, the bird disappeared soon after learning of Chen xinglie''s accident. No one knew where he had gone. But now there are more important things to do, and no one can spare their hands to grasp it. But to say the reason for such indifference, only Gu Huo Meimei knows. In fact, the reason is simple. he has seen Chen Hanglie''s future in his own eyes, and the future Chen Hanglie can play simultaneous interpreting with the legendary masters. How can such a existence die in the realm of land immortals? It''s impossible. So he felt that he just had to wait for the miracle to happen. However, even if the bottom of the heart, he still has a bit of panic. This can be seen in the worry that flashed through his eyes again and again. It''s just that he''s hidden so well that no one can find out. At the same time. The territory of the demon clan. As soon as the demon emperor left the pass, he learned a good news that made him extremely excited. Chen xinglie is about to fall! Hearing the news, the demon emperor almost jumped up with excitement. During this period, he simply hated Chen xinglie. Previously, he hid in a place not far from frost city. He thought he had escaped from Chen xinglie, but what he didn''t expect was that Chen xinglie had made such a big disaster.Directly envelop him. Although he has been fighting for his life, but it does not help. He was about to escape from the scope of the disaster, but unfortunately, there were still two lightning strikes on him, which almost killed him. In addition, Chen xinglie had already wiped out his sense of staying in Guhuo Meimei''s hair, which hurt him a little. After the sky thunder is down, the new damage and the old injury will be worse. If he hadn''t had the powerful resilience of the demon clan, he might have been dead now. After all, his cultivation has already reached the peak of land immortals. The sky thunder that God has dropped to him belongs to the level of skyscrapers. If he had been able to survive this level of thunder, he was afraid that it would have been soaring for a long time. Therefore, his hatred for Chen xinglie is just like the surging river, and he would like to eat his flesh raw. Now he was sitting on his throne. "Are you sure the news is correct? How can people like Chen xinglie die? Who else can hurt him? " The demon emperor asked his subordinates like this, although he was very excited, but after all, he was the top strong, and his IQ was still online. He had to confirm whether it was true or not. Below is a weasel beast, which has nine robberies. It is the confidant of the demon emperor. The weasel swayed its tail and looked confident. "Lord demon emperor, the news is absolutely true. If you go to the outside world and look for someone, you will know that this matter has been completely spread." The weasel said so, with excitement in his voice. Chen xinglie is an indelible disgrace to the demon clan. Zhang''s tribe is still the first one of the warlords of the Ming Dynasty. Let the demon clan''s reputation form a huge loss. The most important thing is that the demon clan has never made a statement. The whole world thinks that the demon clan is scared by Chen xinglie, and dare not even fart. However, if according to the demon emperor''s own words, it is Chen Sheng is right! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Who dares to be afraid of Chen xinglie? This point, the demon emperor is very open, also willing to admit. Before I met Chen xinglie in frost City, he just borrowed those puppets to disgust Chen xinglie. He only dares like this, you let him really run past and Chen xinglie, the demon emperor is afraid to run faster than anyone else. But now, the demon emperor''s mind seems to become a little more active. "You haven''t said how Chen xinglie got hurt?" The demon emperor continued to ask, he had to ask clearly before he could continue to move on. After that, he started to fight against Chen xinglie He saw the opportunity. Naturally, I don''t want to wait. Below, the weasel hesitated, "I heard that he was I''m crazy. " He whispered. In fact, since the news came out, many people have been speculating about what happened to Chen xinglie. But helpless, they can not go to Xifeng army station in person to understand. After the accident, that area was turned into a forbidden area, and no one could set foot on it. "Are you crazy?" The demon Emperor didn''t care. He pondered for a while. To be fair, it is possible. Sometimes rumors are not all false, not all groundless. "If the orders go on, the demon troops will gather in the direction of the Emperor Qianlong, but don''t move without the emperor''s order." The demon emperor finally made a decision. He made two preparations. If Chen xinglie died, the great Qian dynasty would naturally become the mouthpiece of his demon clan. As for other Terran emperors, they would break them one by one. But if Chen xinglie is not dead He just ordered the assembly, and will not really do it for the time being. Although it will be a bit troublesome at that time, it is still within the control range. The weasel reverently said that he seemed to have seen that the whole great Qian Dynasty was reduced to the territory of his demon clan. The arrival of this scene, not only he, many demon clans have been looking forward to for a long time. But just then, he seemed to think of something. "Lord demon, then How to deal with the Schizothorax and other clans? If we don''t solve them, our demon army will not be able to reach the border. " He said so, with some resentment and deep disdain in his voice. For these wall grass, the demon emperor has the ability to destroy them. But there''s a saying in the Terran that it''s up to the owner to beat a dog. Demon emperor''s eyes suddenly cold a few minutes, do not mention good, he almost forgot these eyesore. "Put it out, don''t leave any alive. The emperor wants to show everyone what it will be like to be a traitor." He said in a vicious way. The weasel was a little excited. He didn''t expect that the demon emperor would be so strong that he ordered to destroy those groups directly. "Yes, I''ll take care of it." With that, he got up from the ground and was ready to leave. But in the moment he turned around, the voice of the demon emperor came again. "Remember, to make the most of the movement, the ears should also be brighter. If there is a little wind and grass, we should inform the emperor." "Yes." With the weasel out of the palace of the demon emperor, the whole demon clan moved in half a day. The area of demon emperor is so large that it is almost the size of several Terran empires. Similarly, if the power of the whole demon clan is gathered together, the only thing that can fight against it is the combined power of several great emperors. But this time, the demon clan only needs to deal with a great Qian Dynasty. The whole demon clan only mobilized less than half of its strength, and it has formed a vast army. The number of land immortals alone is more than 200, and there is the demon emperor, the peak of land immortals, who personally supervises the army. Even if a large army of such a scale has not experienced unified training, its strength in the battlefield is extremely terrible. It is no exaggeration to say that only relying on more than 200 land immortals can push the whole Da Qian Dynasty. It''s frightening. The news spread like wings, and soon spread to the interior of the great Qian Dynasty. Xifeng army station. Emperor Daqian turned pale. Beside him, there were manwang and Shang qingkong. "Do you have any good ideas?" The emperor''s face was so ugly that he finally solved the problem of barbarians, but now there is a more powerful demon clan. Chen xinglie was dying. The great Qian Dynasty was in a precarious situation. Now, the heavy snow seems to be getting bigger.Around, Shang qingkong and manwang looked at each other with indescribable solemnity in their tone. "Fan Hua, you have to do it." Shang qingkong seemed to suddenly think of something, said a light. Fan Hua, who has turned into a human figure, nuogued his mouth and looked at the clown on one side. Except for Chen xinglie, he only listened to ah Chou. The ugly face of fan is not mature. "Go ahead. I think if the big brother can talk, he will let you go too." Xiao ah Chou seems to have grown up a lot during this period of time. Chen xinglie''s incident has greatly touched her. Fan Hua nodded helplessly, fighting to the side of Shang qingkong and others. The emperor couldn''t help but take a breath. In this way, they had three top land immortals on their side, which had surpassed the demon clan on the level of the strongest. Although the demon clan is not only the peak of a land immortal such as the demon emperor, according to the exact news, only the demon emperor will appear in this war. But That''s not enough. As the saying goes, you beat the master in disorder. It''s impossible for a man to be a powerful man. No one in the world can do this except Chen xinglie. Not to mention the land gods. Even if tens of millions of warriors in the first stage of martial arts attack at the same time, they can kill a land immortal in an instant. This is the qualitative change caused by quantitative change. As long as this amount is large enough, it can be done completely. These, at present, these people know clearly. That''s why they are so sad that they can''t help it. Compared with the power of the whole demon clan, the great Qian Dynasty was equivalent to shaking a tree with a fat apple. What''s more, what they have to face now is far from all the power of demon clan. "Where is Taishi Ziyi?" "I am here." "Order to go on, forcibly recruit all the warriors in the imperial court, and put them into the demon clan battlefield. Let these people go to the battlefield in turn. The specific time will be determined when the war begins. Violators There is no mercy for killing The last few words were said by the emperor with his teeth clenched. It can be imagined that the most noble person in the great Qian Dynasty is now facing greater pressure than anyone else. People in the house couldn''t help but sigh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 "But this is still not enough. In terms of top combat effectiveness, we are better than others. However, the number of people on the high-level battlefield and the low-level battlefield is 100 times as many as ours." It was manwang who had announced that he had fallen to Chen xinglie, so he had to do it anyway this time. However, his purpose is to deal with the demon clan, and now Chen xinglie doesn''t know whether to live or die, so he can only choose to fight with the great Qian Dynasty. Fan Hua and no tongue and others nodded, which was a difficulty standing in front of them. But at this time, Shang qingkong suddenly opened his mouth. "Gentlemen, I have a plan." People''s faces were beaming with joy. What did Shang qingkong think of? "Elder Shang, it''s OK to say so." "I''d like to hear more about it." People have said that they will not let go of any possible strategies at this time. "As soon as the war starts, we must have a clear target." Shang qingkong''s slow way. Man Wang was stunned. "Do you mean to separate us and take charge of each other? " " that''s right. I suggest that I should be responsible for controlling the demon emperor. I once fought with this demon emperor, and the opponent''s strength is very strong, but I''m sure. " Shang qingkong said this, and immediately continued: "under the man King''s pavilion, you can take all the powerful land immortals of the great Qian Dynasty to fight with the strong ones of the same level. I think there is your presence. It may be only a matter of time before the 200 land immortals are destroyed one by one." She looked at Man Wang. The man King''s expression was stagnant, and Shang qingkong''s words were a little big. They were 200 land immortals, not 20. What''s more, even if they are twenty land gods without tongues? It is only one step away from the peak of land immortals, and the combat power can not be underestimated. Ghost knows the overall strength of the land gods sent out by the demon clan this time. But when the words came to his lips, he found that he couldn''t say it. It was the time for morale. Finally, Man Wang nodded helplessly, but he still put in a sentence: "besides us, how many land gods can we send out?" The question he asked was about the emperor of the great Qian Dynasty. Only the emperor knew the exact number, not even Shang qingkong. The emperor heard the speech and pondered for a moment. "There are twenty-five in each major gate, six in the army, and ten in our Li family." He gave a surprising figure. Forty one land gods. It''s a fifth of the demon side. Even Man Wang was a little surprised. It''s OK to say the former two, but the Li family At the same time, many people on the scene looked at emperor Daqian with strange eyes. No one does not know. The emperor''s surname is Li. The Li family here represents the royal family of the great Qian Dynasty. However, no one guessed that even Li Qinglian on the side did not know that her family was so powerful that she could send out ten land immortals. This is a land God, not Chinese cabbage. However, it is immediately clear that it is the royal family after all. If the strength is not strong, how can we convince the public? Hearing that there were forty-one land immortals, Man Wang could not help but see. If so, there may be a possibility of overturning. Immediately, he went on: "there are twenty land gods in all the major tribes of our barbarians. However, if we take into account the existence of these major tribes, we should exceed this number, but don''t expect too much. Those people, chickens and thieves are very much, and they will never climb up from the soil until they have to." With that, Man Wang sneered, obviously having a strong opinion on the so-called details. The emperor nodded. As a result, there were at least 61 strong land immortals on their side, which was already a group of strong forces. In addition to these people in front of us, there are 64 people on top of the three land immortals including man Wang. But on average. It''s still the situation of being beaten by others. What''s more, the demon clan of the same realm is better than the Terran. They are still hopeless. Everyone thought of this, and the atmosphere was dull. Shang qingkong took a deep breath and went on with the topic. "Fan Hua, you are responsible for plundering the array. Your dragon clan is strong and has a congenital suppression on the demon clan. This is the suppression of blood. They can''t stop it. If we use it properly, we can win at least 20% After saying this, the people who had already despaired couldn''t help but see. Yeah, they didn''t think about that. Fan Hua, as a real dragon, faced with the demon clan was a dimension reduction attack. Thinking of this, people can''t help but rekindled some fighting spirit in their eyes. But at this time, a scout of Xifeng army came in a hurry."Newspaper! Your majesty, the news comes from the front line that the demon troops are gathering in the border area, but they have no intention to move on. And According to other sources, five clans of the demon tribe, such as the split ground tiger and the colorful deer, have been swept away by the demon army, and no one has survived in the clan Millions of mountain Eagles were killed, except for those who went to the jindiao tribe to serve as mounts... " He said, the voice is getting smaller and smaller, head down, as if afraid to look at a few people on one side. Those who were unusually tall were King gecko and others who came to visit Chen xinglie. The emperor''s face was ugly, and he waved his hand, and the Scout left. They all looked at the king of the split land tiger and others, with pity and a bit of grief for the death of a rabbit. Everyone would not have thought that the speed of the demon emperor was so fast that Chen xinglie had not really fallen down. He cleaned all the barriers left in the demon area. The iron and blood of means can not help making people cold. "Pooh The king of the split ground tiger was attacked by Qi and blood. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the blood sprayed on Chen xinglie''s face. At this moment, the breath on his body was withered to the extreme. Not only he, but also the king of colorful deer and others even fell to the ground. "We We''re going to fight, too. " "That''s right. I want to kill those killers and end up with over 58000 lives of my family." The five kings mourned, and the sound of their voices spread all over Xifeng garrison. Until this moment, they sincerely joined the Terran camp. The demon clan can''t tolerate them. All they can do is to kill them together with the Terran. ¡­¡­ Just as they were talking about it, in a palace far away. Emperor Hua Pao suddenly felt something, his face changed dramatically! Even the body began to shake slightly. "Not good!" Emperor''s figure directly disappeared in place, the next moment appeared in a secret room. At the same time, the upper bound. There was also a man whose face had changed several times. He stepped forward without hesitation. Then, there was a roar in his little world. Everyone in the small world looked up at the sky and didn''t know what happened to their master. At the next moment, the figure of this person directly crosses the space and appears in front of the space barrier of the upper and holy worlds. "Fatso, Ben God is breaking through the barriers of your holy world by force. I hope you can give us an explanation later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 At the same time, the holy world. A powerful force not weaker than the emperor suddenly appeared, with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. Outside the palace, several streamers of light shot out, and finally fell to the ground, revealing three figures. The three men were all cold and stern, and looked as if they were facing a great enemy. "Sir, who dares to break into the emperor''s palace?" One of the three is an old woman, who seems to be the highest one of the three. The voice spread all around the emperor''s palace, making the faces of countless people around him pale. Someone forced to break into the emperor palace? Did this man eat the gall of bear heart leopard? Wanren emperor is the only Mahayana of the human race, and his position in the clan is like the sea god needle. It is because of the existence of the emperor Wanren that the holy realm Terran can monopolize the territory. What''s more, other ethnic groups under pressure can''t hold their heads and dare not to fight against the upper Terran. And now, how could someone break into the emperor''s palace? It''s a great way to smooth the world. For a time, a lot of people''s eyes were angry, and they wanted to go up and shoot the intruder to death. We can see the extent to which emperor Wanren was loved by the people. On the other side, the dignified face of the three headed by the old woman made them feel threatened by the breath before. The three of them were outstanding, and they were always the guardian elders of the imperial palace. As the steering force of the holy realm people, the emperor hall has many disciples and elders, but the three of them are the highest ranking except the emperor Wanren himself. The reason is nothing else, just because their cultivation has already reached the late stage of fitness, which is only the last step away from the Mahayana period. That''s why the three of them are so dignified that they can create pressure on them. Only during the Mahayana period. Three people looked at each other, all in the other''s eyes to see the color of disbelief. There are only a few Mahayana in the holy world. Which one is coming? Which ethnic group wants to fight the Terran? But they can''t think of it. If they really want to start a war, they can send a team to come to the next war. How can we use the Mahayana strong? What''s more, before this kind of pressure, it is clear that those who are strong in the Mahayana season will come. If it is just a separate body, it is absolutely impossible to give them such a great pressure. The old woman asked before, but there was no answer. She bowed a little, "who is it? Please come out and see you. " Facing the existence of Mahayana period, anyone should be short, even if she is as close to Mahayana infinitely as she is. If she does not reach Mahayana, she will not be able to reach the top of the mountain one day. therefore, even if the Mahayana is the enemy, she should respectfully call her master. This is also a respect for realm and strength. However, no matter how respectful she was, there was no sound coming from the other party, let alone meeting each other. But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the three people. It is the emperor with ten thousand blades. As soon as the emperor appeared, he waved his hand to make the three people retreat behind him. "Emperor, this..." The old woman was worried. "Lingxu Taoist friends, please show up." The emperor did not pay attention to the old woman, but said to the void in front of him. As soon as the words came out, the faces of the three people immediately changed. "Lingxu?" The three of them suddenly realized that in the whole world, who could be called the Taoist friend of lingxu by Emperor Wanren? There is only one person, the master of lingxu island. This man is also known as Mahayana for a long time, but the difference is that this Mahayana''s identity is sanxiu. That is to say, those who have no family, no school and are free and carefree. However, this person is not a human race. No one knows which ethnic group he comes from, only that there are a pair of huge light wings behind it. The old woman and others were surprised. What did the lingxu island Master do here? On the contrary, there is no contradiction between him and other ethnic groups. Besides, no one has enough to eat and nothing to do to provoke lingxu island Master. Whether the strength is strong or not, for the time being, the key person''s status as a loose repairer is extremely frightening. The master of lingxu island has no Taoist partners, no children and no daughters under his knees. He has not received any disciples, nor has he created any influence. Such an unconcerned and extremely strong person is the most difficult to provoke. Because you can never find his weakness, on the contrary, he can always attack you, because he is not afraid of your revenge. Sure enough, at the moment when Emperor Wanren opened his mouth, a figure flashed out of thin air. Judging from his appearance, this man is young, but middle-aged. However, everyone knows that the master of lingxu island is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years. This age of existence is not what his face shows.As for Wanren emperor, he looks like a middle-aged man, but his actual age is much older than that of lingxu island Master. The old woman and the other three looked closely. The man was dressed in a green robe with wings on his back. He looked huge and out of proportion to his body. "We have met master lingxu." The old woman and others bowed down. However, the lingxu Island owner seemed to have never seen them at all, and ignored them completely. His eyes fell on the emperor with a bitter face. "Wanren, you are really brave..." As soon as the master of lingxu island came up, he said that he would not give any face. The old woman and others were on guard for fear that the man would suddenly attack. "You step back. The Taoist friends in lingxu are not enemies." The emperor''s voice sounded, and the old woman''s faces changed, and they immediately withdrew. They also don''t want to face the lingxu Island owner, but as the guardian of the temple, this is their duty. However, the Emperor himself opened his mouth, and they dare not refuse. Immediately, the three men respectfully withdrew. On the square in front of the hall, there are only two Mahayana left. "Wanren, I thought you were a spy for a long time. Now it seems that it is true. Tell me what your intention is. Don''t tell me that this matter has nothing to do with you!" The master of lingxu Island didn''t eat Wanren emperor. He was so angry that he didn''t pay any attention to the emperor. Wan Ren smiles bitterly, "lingxu, you and I have known each other for so long, can''t you still believe me?" Lingxu Island owner''s anger slightly reduced, "this matter, I need an account." "Who knows, that guy is so stingy from now on. I just give him a reminder. Who can know that he has surrounded himself..." It was the first time for him to see the bitterness on his face. Lingxu island Master sneered, "this word, you and boundless old ghost say go." Having said that, the lingxu island Master''s body shape flashed, came to the emperor''s palace, sat on the throne of Wanren emperor, and did not regard himself as an outsider at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Wanren emperor sighed, inexplicably appeared some regret in his heart. He thought of the boundless old ghost in the mouth of lingxu island Master. This person It''s a trouble. What''s more, the strength of this old guy is several times stronger than that of him and the master of lingxu island. Think of the message that boundless had given him before, saying that he was breaking through the space barrier of the holy world The emperor of ten thousand blades felt cold in his heart. Only such cruel people as the boundless old ghost can easily break through other plane barriers. If you want to replace him with the master of lingxu Island, you don''t have the ability to break it. However, the time has come. Inexplicably, Emperor Wanren looked up at the sky. There is a strong spatial fluctuation coming. Who can it be? Sure enough, after two breaths, a figure in a strong black dress appeared directly in front of him. "What are you two doing? Don''t you hurry to save people? " As soon as the figure appeared, the voice of swearing reached the ears of emperor Wanren and the owner of lingxu island. "I said boundless. This is made by Wanren, an old man. What do you compare with me?" The master of lingxu island is very dissatisfied. But he just dares to complain. In the face of boundless old ghosts, he is still a little afraid. The next moment, the shadow of the lingxu island Master appeared beside the boundless old ghost. The latter has a rather young face, which is supposed to be very handsome, but the feeling of handsome is covered by the chill on his face. However, despite their young appearance, they are in their twenties, but their real age is probably no younger than Wanren. The boundless old ghost didn''t say much. At the moment of lingxu island Master''s appearance, he stretched out two hands to lift the emperor Wanren and the master of lingxu one by one. Then step into the void. The two were carried around in front of their eyes, but with their terrible cultivation, they immediately came back to God. "Every time I was carried by the boundless, I prayed that no one around me could see..." Wan Ren can''t help but cover his old face and feel ashamed. Fortunately, there are only three of them. "You''d better shut up and don''t interfere with the spirit of Tao of this God." the boundless old ghost who has not spoken has rarely spoken. This is obviously for emperor Wanren. But he didn''t understand, so he couldn''t help looking at the master of lingxu island who was also arrested. The latter sneered, "meaning, don''t force this God to hit you." Lingxu island Master imitates the tone of the boundless old ghost. Wanren resolutely shut up. The boundless old ghost is a monster, which can''t be measured by common sense. At the next moment, a film of light appeared not far from their eyes. The film is so huge that it''s infinitely large. "Every time you see space barriers. Even the old man has a sense of shame in his heart. " Lingxu Island owner can not help feeling. The light film in front of us is the legendary space barrier! However, at this time, a sudden change emerged! At the same time, the three felt a sense of chaos and came in their direction. "Void and turbulence?" There was a rare look of panic on the emperor''s face. This kind of turbulence, which only exists in the void, is dead when touched. Although there is still a great chance to get rid of his accomplishments in his Mahayana period, it does not mean that he can get rid of it every time. There have been examples of Mahayana period when the strong were torn up by the void. But at this moment, he suddenly heard a sneer. The source of the sound is the master of lingxu island. Emperor Wanren was a little angry. He had endured this guy for a long time. He just let it go because he was guilty. He didn''t expect this guy to be shameless and still want to ride on his head? The master of lingxu Island didn''t care about Emperor Wanren''s face. He directly nuzzled at the boundless old ghost. Emperor Wanren understood the meaning of this guy. Immediately, the only trace of panic in his heart completely dissipated. "Yes, with this old man, I''m afraid of an empty turbulence?" Emperor Wanren felt that he was very confident. It''s good to be with the boss. Sure enough, in the next moment, the boundless old ghost moved! He took a cold look at the direction of the void turbulence, and All the air of confusion vanished. In the shocked eyes of emperor Wanren, the void turbulence began to freeze inch by inch. There is a continuous "click" sound, empty turbulence in a few short breaths, forming a gorgeous ice sculpture. Then, in the eyes of Wanren and lingxu, the boundless old ghost waved to the ice sculpture.The mountain like ice sculpture suddenly shrinks and is taken into the storage space by the boundless old ghost. Wan Ren was stunned, "nothing Boundless, what do you want this thing for? " He hesitated, and at the same time, he scolded the old boy in his heart. He was really forced to pretend to a certain level. The boundless old ghost glanced at him faintly, then highlighted two words: "collection." Ten thousand blades are speechless. The master of lingxu island looks unconvinced. He seems to be saying that Laozi has been used to it for a long time. After all this, the boundless old man thought. A spear appeared in front of him. "Go With a light command, the spear went straight through the void and went straight to the space barrier. Just listen to a roar, in front of the space barrier directly appeared a big hole. It''s a space barrier. If you let him and lingxu break it by force, I''m afraid we''ll have to fight for three or five days. If you look at other people, you don''t have to do it yourself. You just take a long gun and you''re done. Without further delay, the boundless old ghost stepped forward directly, and then there was a whirl of the earth. The next moment, they appeared in a mountain range. It''s demon mountain! In the moment they appeared, three chains suddenly fell from the sky! This time, powerful as boundless, the old ghost has no way but to let the chain lock him. However, this chain does not affect anything at all. At most, it is just suppressing strength. This is the law of the interface. Like the interface they are now in, the strength it can hold is limited. When a warrior reaches the peak of land immortals, it will cause skyscrapers. This is the strength beyond the scope of the interface. In short, it is also a spontaneous rejection. But the three of them are different. The three of them belong to the top strong in their respective interfaces. After coming to the interface in front of them, the force of the interface is not able to repel them, so they can only simply do some blocking. Let them play out of the strength, far less than their strongest state. But even so, the strength of the three of them is far from the peak of land immortals. This is a qualitative gap. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 All three were chained into the body and felt oppressed by heaven at the same time. "This thing is so troublesome..." The owner of lingxu Island complained. But for them, it was just trouble, and the three didn''t care. After the chain into the body, slowly disappear, disappear. But they can still feel the existence of the chain, as long as they show strength, the chain will reappear. "Wan Dao, feel his breath." The boundless old ghost said at will. The emperor did not dare to neglect him and immediately closed his eyes. After a while, his eyes turned to a certain direction. And that direction is exactly the direction of Xifeng army. "Go Three people step forward at the same time. By this time, the boundless old ghost has no need to drag them. Wanren and their two old guys are not slow. It''s just that you can''t be as casual as an old ghost in the void. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Xifeng army station. Chen xinglie is still in a coma, but everyone can feel that his vitality is gradually diminishing at the moment. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be only one day for him to die. However, there is a message from the border of the people and demons that the demon clan is about to start. Emperor Daqian and manwang had already rushed to the border, where the great Qian Dynasty had gathered troops. The whole dynasty was filled with a sense of sadness. Nowadays, all the soldiers are sent to the battlefield, waiting for the war to come. In addition to leaving a small number of people in various sectarian forces, others have already gone to the border to prepare for war. This is the war of the whole great Qian Dynasty and the war of the whole Terran. No one can escape. Several Terran emperors, such as the central imperial court, have already sent reinforcements, but when the reinforcements arrive, I am afraid the war will start long ago. Now, we can only rely on the Emperor himself. In Chen xinglie''s big tent, only Zhao Yumeng and Shi Feiyu are guarding. The two girls have been sleeping for several days. Fortunately, they are not weak enough to eat or drink for a long time. Zhao Yumeng stands in front of the bed, looking at Chen xinglie. ¡±Chen Lang, Zhu Er has a secret method called life changing. If it comes to the last moment, I hope Chen Lang can take the place of Zhu Er and live a good life. " Zhao Yumeng looks at Chen xinglie''s blackened face and tears fall. In the past two days, she had tried her best, but none of them worked. During this period of time, she thought a lot about Chen xinglie before reincarnation. She already knew some things and knew that Chen xinglie was deceiving her, but how could she blame her lover for her constant company. ¡±Chen Lang, I hope you know that Zhu Er doesn''t blame you and has never blamed you. " she thought to herself that scenes related to Chen xinglie flashed in her mind. On the other side, Shi Feiyu gently stroked Chen xinglie''s arm. "Elder martial brother will live on." She was so firm in her heart that she believed that Chen xinglie could create miracles. Time goes by and the sun sets. Tonight is Chen xinglie''s last time. A lot of people came, including the emperor and the manwang, who were in charge of the border troops. Whatever the reason, they will come to see Chen xinglie. Even now, people have no expectations. However, what they did not notice is that Zhao Yumeng quietly walked to Chen xinglie''s side and sat at the head of the bed. She reached for Chen xinglie''s right hand and clasped her fingers. Zhao Yumeng''s heart was moved, and the secret method was urged. Her face Shua on white, the vitality in the body is passing, through the fingers, slowly into Chen xinglie''s body. The latter''s face, finally emerged a trace of blood. Seeing this scene, Zhao Yumeng bit her teeth and smile. "Chen Lang, the next generation Remember to look for Zhu Er. " As Chen xinglie''s body constantly exudes vitality, people around him are happy. However, they also saw a pale Zhao Yumeng. Shang qingkong suddenly understood what, "you Do you really want to trade your life for your life? " Her face showed a bit of heart can not bear, but as a woman, she understood Zhao Yumeng''s mind. This feeling, she understood. On one side, Shi Feiyu''s face shed two lines of clear tears. At this moment, the knot hidden in her heart seemed to be untied. Then, she sat down beside Zhao Yumeng with her hands against the shoulder of Zhao Yumeng and began to transmit vitality. She wanted to exchange her life for Zhao Yumeng''s. The latter felt the warmth from the shoulder and felt anxious.But before she said anything, Shi Feiyu said: "promise me to accompany my elder martial brother for me." All the people present were moved. Many people can''t help but begin to envy Chen xinglie. There are such two beauties who are willing to fight against each other with their lives. But at this time, a sudden voice came. "Ben knows that this guy has always been so romantic." "Hey, be careful. If you speak ill of people behind your back, you won''t be afraid to be beaten again and your body will be broken again?" "Lingxu, you talk a lot!" Several voices came, which changed the faces of the people present. In particular, Shang qingkong and manwang, who had the highest level of cultivation, did not find anyone close at all. The next moment, three figures appeared in the account. It''s the boundless old ghosts who come from the demon mountain! The moment the three people appeared, three extremely strong breath came. Shang qingkong and others changed their faces. She couldn''t see the accomplishments of these three people. She just felt that they could kill her at will! Among the people, only Fan Hua, who has changed into a human figure, is stunned and stares at the vigorous young people. Boundless old man! At the same time, boundless seems to be sensing the general, turn around to see. Fan Hua felt a sharp pain in his eyes at the moment when he looked at the boundless old ghost. "Little fellow, do you know Ben Shen?" The boundless old ghost talks like a fairy voice. Fan Hua covered his eyes and said in pain, "Bruce Lee Bruce Lee has seen the portraits of his predecessors. " Everyone was surprised. In the identity of Fan Hua, he would call himself Xiao Long in front of the black robed youth? The boundless old ghost''s cold face showed a smile that was worse than crying. He waved his hand at will, and Fan Hua''s eyes recovered as well as before. At the moment of his recovery, Fan Hua fell down and his eyes showed a fanatical look. "Bruce Lee, you''ve seen the boundless master." The stone breaks the sky! Master? The rest of the crowd looked at each other. This cold looking young man is the master of the upper world? So There are two left They looked at emperor Wanren and the old man of lingxu. For them, the gap between the two sides is too big. Whether they are the boundless master or the emperor with ten thousand blades, their breath is as vast and boundless, and they can''t tell who is strong or who is weak. Manwang shuddered. How could they meet the three masters in the legend all of a sudden? For these, the boundless master did not care, he has been used to this kind of awe inspiring eyes. He took a look at Chen xinglie, and then turned to Zhao Yumeng and Shi Feiyu: "don''t try, you are useless." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Zhao Yumeng and Shi Feiyu have the same breath. "What? How could it be? " Immediately, the vital energy transmission is disconnected, Zhao Yumeng''s life changing secret method stops. But the next moment, a strange scene appeared. I saw that Chen xinglie, who had been a little angry, was gradually passing away. Almost at a speed visible to the naked eye, Chen xinglie''s breath dropped to freezing point. Zhao Yumeng and others are unbelievable. "It''s impossible! How can the life changing secret work "He was dragged into the empty space by the heart demon, and his consciousness was slowly eroded. However, even if it was completely eroded, it was not really fallen, but embodied in another form of life." Wanren emperor explained. People suddenly, if this is the case, it makes sense. Since there is no fall, how can we change our lives? "It''s not too late. Let''s do it." Boundless master of a cold reminder, there is no emotion on his face. Immediately, the surrounding people scattered, leaving only three boundless masters, surrounding exuding a sense of terror. "Wanren, I''ll give you the exiled devil. Lingxu is responsible for bringing him back..." The boundless master did not finish his words, but Wanren and lingxu Island master both changed their faces. ¡±You want to watch them? " when he said this, the tone of emperor Wanren obviously trembled. The master of lingxu island looks dignified. The rest of the people around, they just don''t know what they''re talking about. ¡±They? " the emperor and others looked at each other, saying that they knew nothing about it. However, it should not be a simple role for these three people to treat so cautiously. The cold expression on the boundless master''s face remained unchanged, "otherwise? Are you coming? " Wanren and lingxu''s faces show a resentful color. If they are faced with the existence, I''m afraid only the boundless master is qualified. Immediately, the three looked at each other. After confirming that they were all ready, Emperor Wanren took the lead. I saw a finger of him quickly point in the center of Chen xinglie''s forehead, where the finger went, it even set off ripples. With his eyes closed, the emperor seems to be looking for something. His face is sometimes dignified and sometimes soothing. What people don''t know is that his consciousness has already entered Chen xinglie''s mind. There was darkness, darkness to nothingness. Only Wanren emperor''s strong consciousness is emitting bursts of light, and the place he passes is like day. His mind wandered in it, strangely quiet, with no sign of life. "Shua!" A burst of air burst into the air. Emperor Wanren''s face changed and his mouth showed a sneer. "I found you!" Boom! With his big hand out, the emperor Wanren compressed his power to the strength that did not hurt Chen xinglie''s consciousness. It was a dark shadow, and there seemed to be regular antennae on his forehead, soft and drooping. Wanren emperor''s conscious face showed some disgust. "Go away!" Then, the big hand grasped the black shadow, which could not be avoided in front of the emperor, and their strength was not at the same level. Emperor Wanren only felt that he had grasped a group of sticky things, which made him feel sick. He didn''t delay, and his other finger flicked in the void, and suddenly he gave a poop. A crack appeared out of thin air, and he grabbed the sticky thing and threw it straight in. "Lingxu! Not yet? " Wan blade drank a lot, but the master of lingxu island had already started to remind him. See the latter body emitting a dark green light. He pinched the formula with both hands and recited the incantation on his mouth. Suddenly, a pair of virtual arms appeared in front of him. "Go!" After drinking, the virtual arm went directly into Chen xinglie''s body. "Come back!" The master of lingxu island is full of green light, and the prestige of the Mahayana practitioners is revealed. The people around him felt a devastating force coming down on them. Under this pressure, it''s hard to bend your knees. People feel that their bodies have to burst out inch by inch. Their feet have already been covered with soil, and the whole person has been pressed into the soil by this kind of pressure! However, at this time, the master of lingxu island seemed to suddenly realize something. Under his mind, the extremely strong pressure was removed. People around feel that their body is light, even if they do not feel the pressure before. When they got up from the soil, they were already in cold sweat. Among all the people, even the strong like Shang qingkong, half of their legs were pressed into the soil.We can see the prestige of the strong in the great riding season. Several people no longer dare to surround one side, one after another far away. On the other side, the master of lingxu Island, who is exploring Chen xinglie''s body with a virtual arm, suddenly has a happy face. "Found it!" In his line of sight, Chen xinglie is just like a walking corpse in the super dark and nothingness. He seems to have no consciousness at all. It is obvious that his consciousness has completely fallen into darkness. If the boundless master and others are later, I am afraid that no one can be saved. Fortunately, the master of lingxu island has found him. "It''s easy for me to find..." The master of lingxu Island exclaimed and directly urged the virtual arm to slap Chen xinglie. It''s not that he doesn''t want to bring back Chen xinglie''s consciousness, mainly because he can''t. The consciousness in the dark has a strong assimilation. Any conscious body or entity that touches a star will end up in the same way. To rescue a Chen xinglie, a master and two Mahayana practitioners have been sent out. What if another Mahayana practitioner falls into darkness? That''s not what they can do. Therefore, the task of pulling Chen xinglie out of the darkness was handed over to the master of lingxu island. The reason was that his spiritual arm could touch the darkness for a short time without any influence. This point can''t be done by a boundless master. At the moment Chen xinglie was photographed flying, the lingxu Island owner took back his spiritual arm and looked at the sky in shock. The emperor of ten thousand blades was also the same. He saw a flash of his body, which directly appeared outside the account. Under his mind moving, something that looked like a compass shot out of his storage bag. The next moment, the compass secret treasure turned out countless symbols that could not be understood. Those symbols floated everywhere one by one, which caused the Xifeng army''s soldiers to scream. In a flash of time, those symbols filled the whole sky and covered the garrison. Symbols and symbols seem to connect into a network, protecting everything below. After finishing all this, the emperor of ten thousand blades threw up his hand and flew into the air in a flash, staring at the sky. There was a scarlet crack on their head, which was like a huge eye staring at them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Boundless evil gas gushed out from the crack. At this time, a group of birds appeared in the sky. As soon as the birds were disturbed by the evil spirit, they became furious under the eyes of the people! One after another, they gave out a hissing sound, as if they had suffered a great deal of pain. The next moment, a strange scene appears, these birds also exude amazing evil spirit, each eye turns to scarlet, looks ferocious abnormal. Then, as if they were crazy, they rushed to the Xifeng army camp below. However, just as the Xifeng army officers and men are ready to hand, but before that I do not know what to do with the symbol suddenly lit up. "Poop poop" with a few noises, the enchanted birds collide with the symbols and turn into ashes in a flash. The people below understood the power of this symbol and the intention of emperor Wanren. It''s protecting them. For a moment, the people cast a grateful look at the emperor. But the latter has no time to pay attention to them for the time being, because there are more powerful enemies in front of them. In mid air, Emperor Wanren and the owner of lingxu looked at each other, and then it seemed as if they had made an agreement. The power of the strong man in Mahayana period was no longer covered up, and they were all released directly. "Ding Ding" the sound of metal collision sounded, and the chains running through them appeared. It is the suppression of heaven in this realm. Unfortunately, this chain is of little use to the strong at their level. "Go back "Go back "Go back The voice of emperor Wanren spreads all over the sky, and echoes are floating in the sky. People below looked at the cracks on the top of their heads in horror, and did not know what had happened. But at this moment, a pair of eyes suddenly appeared in the crack! It''s a pair of despairing, unemotional eyes. At the bottom, some officers and men with lower accomplishments felt as if they had suffered from a heavy hammer when they saw their huge eyes. They only felt a shock in their whole body, and then they vomited out a large mouthful of blood. "Get out of here Under a burst of drinking, a young man in a strong black dress appeared in front of the crack. It is the boundless master! He didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense at all. He waved directly at the crack. The long black river flashed, covering the cracks in an instant, and could not be seen clearly from the outside. The boundless master just thought, and the crack began to close slowly. In the eyes in the crack, for the first time, a little panic appeared. Even with a few loud noises, the boundless master has obviously fought in the long river. As for the object of the fight, naturally, it is the monster behind the crack. The owner of the big eyes. However, all the people at the scene were so low that they couldn''t see what was going on inside. Only Wanren emperor and lingxu island Master held their breath and watched quietly. Although they can see clearly, they can''t intervene in the battle at this level. It''s also cannon fodder. It''s better to watch here. What''s more, it''s good for them to watch the unbounded master. Below, in the big account. Chen xinglie''s fingers suddenly sent a slight tremor. The two girls, Zhao Yumeng and Shi Feiyu, who were guarding one side, found out for the first time that they looked at each other with a happy look on their faces. Are you finally going to wake up? Chen xinglie only felt that he had a long dream. He dreamed that he was sucked into a dark space. Then he began to walk aimlessly, as if he could never see the end. Under the anxious eyes of Zhao Yumeng and Shi Feiyu, Chen xinglie''s eyelids flip and hard to open his eyes. "I am What''s the matter... " As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw two familiar faces. There was a warmth in his heart. "Just wake up." Zhao Yumeng nestles in Chen xinglie''s chest. Shi Feiyu can''t help but cry. But before he could enjoy the brief warmth, Chen xinglie heard the roar coming from his ears. After some inquiry, he understood what happened during this period. "Three masters? The demon emperor? " For a moment, there were many questions in his mind. At this point, he called up the system. Without thinking about anything else, Chen xinglie asked, "do you know the three masters?" "Che, what three masters? Clearly, he is a boundless master, together with two Mahayana However, after Laurie of the system finished, she covered her mouth and said something bad.Sure enough, Chen xinglie''s eyes appeared a bit cold. "What are you hiding from me?" His tone was cold and unfeeling. System Laurie a burst of peach blossom eyes, almost shout a host brother good overbearing. Chen xinglie frowned secretly. Seeing the guy''s appearance, he must have recovered a lot of memories. But now the question is not out, with Chen xinglie''s temperament, he decided to find the answer himself. For example, why did this boundless master and two strange Mahayana help him. He didn''t believe that because he was so handsome, the strong people at this level would rather cross the border to rescue him. Well, although he is really handsome There is another issue that he is most concerned about, that is, the origin of the system. He needs to find out these two points by himself. Immediately, after comforting the tearful Shi Feiyu for a while, Chen xinglie takes the second daughter out of the big tent. Then he saw the boundless symbols, two powerful figures in the sky, and the long black river at the top. Of course, there are also people with happy faces. As soon as he appeared, the emperor and others were overjoyed. A fast figure shot in the direction of him, holding his thigh in an instant. It''s the girl who gets the beauty. This guy actually hugged Chen xinglie''s leg and cried wildly. At this moment, all the feelings suppressed in the old bird''s heart burst out, changing the appearance of full confidence before. The crowd was speechless. Chen xinglie''s face showed a bit of disdain. With one leg, he directly kicked Gu Huo Meimei out several meters away. But the old bird''s face was full of joy. Chen xinglie, who is familiar with him, is back! If he doesn''t agree, he will fight. This is Chen xinglie, the devil of his generation. Then, he saw a lot of people, ah Chou, Fan Hua, Zhou Mo, Shang qingkong and manwang, who were naturally old and fierce. Instead of paying attention to these people, he looked up at the sky. His eyes fell on two figures in mid air. Exactly, it''s one of the two. Feeling Chen xinglie''s eyes, Emperor Wanren scratched his head awkwardly, and his face showed an uncertain smile. "The ancestor of the cloud family?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Chen xinglie called out in doubt. People around a face of surprise, cloud family ancestors? They all know about Chen xinglie''s killing of the Yun family. But didn''t the ancestor of the cloud family that he said was burned to death by the fire of Nanming in that war? What''s more, how can the super strong people around you be the ancestors of the cloud family? The gap between the two is not generally large. But don''t talk about them. Chen xinglie himself has doubts. Although the appearance of this person is different, his identity can be determined by his understanding of the ancestors of the cloud family. Looking at Chen xinglie''s hostile eyes, Emperor Wanren has a trace of regret in his heart. "You should never, never should, just shouldn''t provoke this future evil star, boundless old ghost, you pit me!" Wanren emperor wanted to cry without tears in his heart. But among them, he is the weakest, and the responsibility of provoking Chen xinglie naturally falls on him. "Chen Chen Daoyou, I''ll give you an explanation on this matter. How about taking a long-term view in the future? " Emperor Wanren sent a message to Chen xinglie. His tone was full of politeness, which seemed to be a little flattering? If this scene spread to the holy world, I don''t know how many chin will be shocked. The pillar of the human race, the patron saint, is so humble to a cultivator whose golden elixir has not yet arrived? It can be expected that if this scene spreads out, it will make many people''s beliefs collapse. The hostility on Chen xinglie''s face did not decrease. He didn''t believe this guy for a long time. Since he met for the first time, he always led him by the nose. Emperor Wanren was bitter, but he could not tell the truth. For some reason, everything related to Chen xinglie is secret. Even his identity should not be mentioned at will. If it is normal, I am afraid Chen xinglie will not see him until thousands of years and know his true identity. But this time, because he played too much, such a thing almost led to the total collapse of Wannian project. Boundless master, these top strong men did not deal with him, has burned high incense. Emperor Wanren has not felt so timid for many years. In the face of an unformed Chen xinglie, he can''t say too much, let alone fight or scold. He also shouldered the great task of making his cultivation to a higher level. He felt that the burden on his shoulders was not so heavy. "Chen Daoyou, I will supply you with all the training materials you need in the future. How about that? Of course, there must be some challenges to be set up on the surface, otherwise I will not be able to hand over the work. " Wanren emperor''s low spirited way is the bottom line that he can accept. Chen xinglie''s coldness in his eyes is slightly reduced. He has already made some guesses in his mind by combining his identity and all the things he can associate with. However, it reminded him of a woman who had been gone for a long time. Empress. "I don''t know about it. Do you know?" Chen xinglie asked silently in his heart that he was not sure whether the empress was involved. But immediately, he was relieved. Even if the empress is a member of these people, how about his woman or his woman? This will not change. Seeing Chen xinglie''s attitude change, Emperor Wanren can''t help but feel relieved. He doesn''t want to provoke Chen xinglie any more. He finally knew why this guy was so annoying. It turned out that he was disgusted since he was a child. If he was given some kind of heart demon into the body, he would not be able to bear it as an old man. Immediately, they no longer frown, but look at the sky. There, the sound of the fight continues, the unbounded master and the monster are fighting to white hot. But what they don''t know is that the interaction between them has already been seen by the people around them. In the eyes of emperor Chen xinglie, they have a good relationship with Chen xinglie. Moreover, looking at Chen xinglie''s face, he seems to be dissatisfied with emperor Wanren. The latter dare not fart. In this scene, Gu Huo Meimei was very excited. "I knew that even in the face of the superior masters, the Lord still dared to shake his face." For a while, everyone''s mentality changed. Before, I only thought Chen xinglie was very strong, but I didn''t know how strong he was. And now, with the arrival of the three people, the people finally have a reference. On the other side, the unbounded master is in a fierce battle with the monster. But only he knows how strong his opponent is. Because from the beginning to the end, the monster used only one hand! And he did his best. But the most troublesome thing is that the ability of the monster from nowhere can delay the closure of the crack."Five spirit flash!" Boundless master a burst drink, suddenly that black river white light flash, just five. The five white lights leaped out of the black river and went straight to the monster''s arm. A few loud noises, the monster''s mouth issued a stuffy hum, obviously some pain. This stuffy hum across the space, fell to the ears of the people below. All of a sudden, some of the lack of repair eardrum burst, blood outflow. Rao is Chen xinglie and others, subconsciously cover their ears, dare not let this sound into the ear. Chen xinglie was surprised, "what kind of monster is this?" But he couldn''t see clearly. No one could see clearly except the emperor Wanren and the owner of lingxu island. But Chen xinglie has a way. He took a chrysanthemum amulet directly from the storage space and aimed at the long black river. The next moment, two red dots flashed in front of his eyes, but one was a little smaller, and the other was a little too big. Just as soon as he took out the chrysanthemum amulet, the boundless master in the sky suddenly felt a sense. The cultivation reached his state, but anyone who peeped at it would be imperceptible to him. At this moment, he felt a familiar breath. For the first time, the boundless master, who had always looked cold and unsmiling, felt a crisis for the first time. "Shoot the big one!" The boundless master ignored the image of Chen xinglie, almost roaring. At the same time, he felt a dull pain in some part of his body. In Chen xinglie''s mind came the voice of the boundless master. Although he did not know who this person was, he clearly heard the inexplicable fear from that voice. He did not have time to think too much. He directly urged the chrysanthemum amulet to shoot at the huge red dot. Above the sky, the monster''s heart suddenly tightened, aware that some danger was approaching. But with his intelligence quotient, it is difficult to distinguish the source of danger. Only the boundless master saw, below, a streamer faintly issued the sound of breaking the sky, toward a certain part of the monster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 "Hiss ~ roars!" A huge roar came out of the passage. Chen xinglie, holding a chrysanthemum amulet in his hand, raised his eyebrows and was glad to know that he had hit the target. As for the wonderful flower setting of chrysanthemum arrow talisman, as long as the arrow is fired, the other party must be shot. Before, Chen xinglie would have doubted whether this device could work on the guys who surpassed the land God fairyland in the holy world. Now I hear the roar of the black monster, and I have a number in my heart. This precious thing is really going well. With the amulet in hand, the enemy will bring blood rain somewhere. The three powerful men from the holy realm were also stunned by the scene. Wanren emperor eyebrow a pick, murmur mouth way: "hold grass? What the hell "He, this stinky boy is still the same as before. Even if he is reincarnated into his present appearance, he still can''t change his coquettish and cheap character at that moment." One side of the lingxu island Master is also a ghost expression, but from his expression it seems to be able to see a trace of fear of Chen xinglie? It''s hard to imagine what Chen xinglie had done to make this Mahayana strongman look like this. The boundless master standing in front of that passage is also a little bit stupefied. He was closest to the black monster, and naturally he saw it best. The ordinary arrow, as if endowed with supreme power, went straight into the indescribable place of the black monster. That scene, can be called a thrilling four words. A deep look at Chen xinglie, there is no reason to sigh in the heart. "Roar!" The roar that shakes the heaven and earth interrupts the minds of the three strong men who come across the border. It also attracted the attention of all the people present. The black monster seemed to be infuriated. A pair of scarlet eyes were full of blood evil spirit, and two huge tentacles had stretched out the passage. "Chen xinglie, give it another one!" The boundless master roared. Chen xinglie''s face changed. NIMA, you don''t want to give him another hair? The chrysanthemum arrow is very strong, but the short board is also obvious. You can only get one shot in a short time. If you want to make a second shot, you need recovery time, OK! Reading about this, Chen xinglie roared: "he? I don''t have one in this seat." Hearing this, not only is the boundless master, but the other two Mahayana strongmen are also shocked. Without the mysterious and powerful arrow, if this monster can not be stopped by the boundless master, will this piece of heaven and earth be destroyed by its hands? Wanren emperor two people see that monster fierce fierce, in the mind knows that they are not the monster''s opponent. At this time, there was no difference between the two and the other weak people on the scene. They were all gourd eaters. Chen xinglie and the boundless master are the main forces to deal with the monster. If they have no way, the people present will die. The boundless master frowned, sighed, and looked at the black monster who wanted to break through the channel and come to the heaven and earth. "This invincible life, since entering the Tao, it is difficult to meet an enemy. Starting from this continent, our invincible road may or will end in this piece of heaven and earth." "Time is also destiny. Is this destiny?" "So, that''s it!" Although the boundless master speaks to himself, his voice is not small, and the people below can still hear clearly. Hearing this, everyone was shocked. What do you mean? Can''t the most powerful master resist the black monster? What the hell is that? There is a big question mark in all people''s hearts. They know that the strength of the superior at the dominant level can be called the most powerful, because the strength of the strong person who dominates the level is enough to suppress most things in the world. However, there was a monster in front of him, so that a master level strong man took the initiative to send out such words as to be martyred. Chen xinglie is also confused. He is going to die here before the great good years of the future have begun? The head of the monster had already come out of the passage. The huge black head like slim had a pair of scarlet eyes. The sharp fangs in the big mouth glowed in the sun, which made people shiver. "System! Think of a way for me "Master, this is the heart demon, is the foreign big devil "My master is really extraordinary. He can attract such a powerful heart demon just by starting to practice in the holy world." Chen xinglie frowned. Why is this system more and more like a licking dog? What is this saying? "I want you to think of a way, not for me to lick the dog here, nor to let you give me the origin of the monster of science popularization here!" Chen xinglie said more and more angry. At the end of the speech, he almost growled these words from the bottom of his heart. Then he looked up at the black monster.Good guy, the boundless master of the superior level is holding his own sword and being beaten by the black monster. From the sweat on his forehead, we can see the strength of this monster. Even for a strong man like the boundless master, it is difficult to deal with the black monster in front of him. The system is silent. I don''t know whether it is because Chen xinglie''s tone is too strict, or he is thinking about how to deal with the monster in front of him. For a long time, Chen xinglie and others were impatient. The system finally said, "master, you look very handsome." "But if you want to repel this monster, you can''t do it with the presence of these people. There''s only one way." Chen xinglie''s anger surged up again: "are you mentally abnormal? Give me a quick way to say something. After the creaky and crooked wait, this seat has a strong strength, and the first one to dismantle you!" We can''t blame Chen xinglie for being too grumpy. It''s just that the system doesn''t appreciate it. Can''t you understand the situation in front of you? That big guy almost beat the boundless master down. If this thing really runs out, how many creatures can survive in this world! Qi and blood are surging up, coupled with extreme psychological tension, Chen xinglie can not control the mood of the system at this time, his mouth is merciless threat and abuse. "Well, well, I said, master, don''t be angry." "If you want to get rid of the bell, you must tie the bell person. This heart demon is for your master. If you want to let it go, you should naturally achieve its purpose." System little Luo Li some depressed say, seem to be scolded by Chen xinglie this host, let her some uncomfortable. Chen xinglie was almost unable to suppress his emotions. His voice was cold and said: "you can think about it carefully before you speak. Does this mean that you want this seat to die? If you die, you will be happy in this world? " "Ha ha, do you think I am that kind of person?" "No, no, master, don''t get me wrong. If the heart demon enters the body, it will drag the person who attracts the heart demon into the world where the heart demon is located, that is, the heart demon world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 "Say the point!" The three words of indifference make Laurie of the system tremble all over. Some of them looked at Chen xinglie in horror and said, "master, don''t worry. If you go to the heart demon world, you won''t die, but you will be trapped in the heart demon world. When your strength reaches a certain level, you can break the space and return to this piece of heaven and earth." "Now this is the only way to let this evil spirit retreat and save this world!" Laurie of the system is also puzzled. This year, when a system is being roared and scolded by the host. With such a miserable system, is there only one plane in the whole universe? Of course, there is another reason why xiaoluoli didn''t say that Chen xinglie has gone to the heart demon world. Even if she can''t break the space and return to this world by herself, she can also communicate with people in the holy world. The saints will not watch Chen xinglie sink in the heart demon world. "Oh Chen xinglie uttered a national curse. He looked up at the boundless master who had been beaten by the heart demon, and felt depressed. You Ya is a master level strong at least. How can you be beaten to death by a heart demon! With a sigh, he turned his head and took a deep look at Shi Feiyu and Zhao Yumeng, as well as those close friends. Heart surging, turning thousands of times, helpless, not give up, there is a trace of despair in my heart. Even if it is not for the common people in this world, for their beloved friends, we can''t let this monster come to this world. "System, what should I do?" The system did not hesitate this time, and said bluntly: "get close to the channel, let the demon take you back to where it came from!" Get it! Let''s go! Chen xinglie doesn''t know what he will be like in the future. But he knew he had to do something for the people behind him. Goodbye, too late to say no, wait for me to come back! Chen xinglie turned his head and looked at the crowd again. He turned and resolutely walked towards the upper passage. Although the pace is somewhat slow, it is particularly firm. "Xinglie! What are you going to do? " "Chen Chen Daoyou! Are you out of you mind? Don''t you go up there looking for death "Xinglie ¡­ There was a sound behind him, which was full of heartrending pain, fear and shock. "Heaven and earth have great ways, but this exotic demon is not among them. If it is allowed to come to this world, it will be a disaster for all living beings in this world." "Because of me, it should also end because of me. I, Chen xinglie, have never been sorry for this world and the world!" Chen xinglie also wants to understand that since the system that brain is not very normal little Lori said she would not die, then she would never die. If she died, the system would probably have to be finished. He didn''t believe the system would make fun of its existence. It''s better to walk smartly than to walk unknowingly. It also leaves a legend about Chen xinglie to all living beings in this piece of heaven and earth, as well as a great image of the heaven and earth. Hearing this, everyone was silent. Who could have thought that Chen xinglie, who was unscrupulous and rampant in this continent, should have such a great righteousness to safeguard the world''s common people? Only Zhao Yumeng, with tears streaming down his face, looked up at Chen xinglie and cried out: "no! Come back, xinglie! Come back One side of the division Feiyu also cry pear with rain, but she did not open mouth to retain, even did not say a word. Just standing beside Zhao Yumeng, she kept patting her back, as if to ease the pain of her sister through this way. On the contrary, it is the pain in her heart. Who can help her relieve it? Looking at the two people pear with rain appearance, Chen xinglie heart a pain. With a sigh, he whispered to them: "don''t worry. When I come back, you will be the most prosperous in the world." Two people a Leng, wiped the tears on the face, looked at Chen xinglie did not speak. Since Chen xinglie said so, they are willing to believe this man. This man who has set off countless waves and legends in this continent. He said he would return, then he would return! It seems to be aware that his target is coming towards him. The heart demon stops attacking the boundless master, and his blood red eyes stare at Chen xinglie. From the murderous look in his eyes, it is not difficult to see how much hatred the black monster has for the Terran in front of him. A certain part of the body is still in pain, that revenge! "Roar!" A roar, as if to vent their anger. The boundless master, as the most powerful, naturally knows the origin and intention of mind demons. Hearing what Chen xinglie said just now, seeing the heart demon stop attacking, the boundless master sighs in his heart.After a deep look at Chen xinglie, he said, "Chen xinglie, in fact, you don''t have to be like this. Even if this monster comes out, there are still stronger ones in the holy world. It''s easy to kill this monster." "Come on, how many of these people can survive here, regardless of the people in the world?" Chen xinglie glanced at the boundless master and said in the same voice. Looking at what the most powerful person seemed to want to say, Chen xinglie interrupted without politeness: "OK, whet haw, where does it look like the strongest one in the holy world? Give me time to say these words. Why don''t you come back to the holy world and help me contact those truly invincible beings, go to the demon world and bring me back." The boundless master hears speech and doesn''t speak any more. He just nods slightly, which can be regarded as an agreement to Chen xinglie''s request. Of course, save him, and save him as quickly as possible! Thinking of the man sitting on the throne, as well as the powerful holy world, the peerless female emperor who can determine the general situation of the world in a word, even if she is the boundless master of the first level, she still can''t help but tremble. "Roar!" "All right, you ugly thing, shut up and yell. I''m here!" "Come on, take me to the heart demon world. I have been in this continent for a long time. I just want to see the scenery of heart demon world. I think I''m going to travel." Listening to the black heart demon roaring again in the passage, Chen xinglie impatiently took out his ear and opened his mouth. I don''t know whether Chen xinglie''s words shocked the black monster, or because the black monster knew that his mission to this piece of heaven and earth was almost completed. When Chen xinglie''s voice dropped, the monster really closed his mouth and looked at him with big scarlet eyes. No more roaring, the two tentacles outside the channel, like two black flashes, instantly rolled up Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie twisted his body and tried his best to adjust himself to a comfortable angle. After all, the monster took himself back to the demon world. He didn''t know how long it would take. If he didn''t stay comfortable, he could not say how much more crime he would suffer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 In the eyes of all the people on the ground, Chen xinglie''s figure was rolled up by the huge tentacles and dragged into the passage. "When I come back!" Chen xinglie''s voice came with confidence and reluctance. Looking at Chen xinglie''s disappearing figure, boundless master looks at the ground. Looking at Shi Feiyu and Zhao Yumeng, he opened his mouth and said, "do you have any wishes in this world?" He can''t even see his relationship with Chen xinglie for two years? What''s more, the breath of the two girls made him tremble. In the heart of the two women are also secretly left a heart, can let him the holy world are standing on the top of the existence of heart palpitation, the origin of these two women is absolutely extraordinary. Division Feiyu two people are also a Leng, this high-ranking existence, unexpectedly will speak with oneself two people? Just because Chen xinglie had just left soon, the two women had no desire to think about what he said. Shi Feiyu shook his head and said, "thank you for your concern. We only have Chen xinglie as one of us. We have nothing else to ask for." "Yes, if you want to say wish, it is to let Chen xinglie return to this world, hoping that the master can help to think of a way." One side of Zhao Yumeng also said. The two girls have already lost the appearance of pear blossom with rain just now, and their eyes are full of indifference and hatred. Maybe it''s the world without Chen xinglie that is not worth the warm embrace of the two women. Perhaps it was the heart demon world on the other side of the channel that took away their sweetheart, and gave them an incompatible look of hatred in their originally gentle eyes. In any case, the two women''s performance compared to other people''s more calm appearance, appears very abrupt. Boundless master smell speech also just slightly nod, did not say what must go to heart demon world to bring back Chen xinglie such nonsense. After a while, maybe he didn''t want to disappoint the two girls. The boundless Master said, "I need to report back to the holy world. Those two will not let the heart demon world take Chen xinglie away. In addition, you can rest assured that the heart demon world can only arouse the heart demon in people''s heart, and it will not do any harm to Chen xinglie." "Thank you very much, then "Thank you, master Two women smell speech, the expression of indifference also eased a minute, looking at boundless master to say. Unbounded master nodded, and Wanren emperor looked at each other, ready to leave here to return to the holy world. The top priority is to report Chen xinglie to those two who really stand at the top of the holy world. "Master, wait a moment, my Lord!" Just as they were about to leave, a voice came from behind. The three stopped and turned to look. Looking at the middle-aged man who opened his mouth, the boundless master raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Master Chen xinglie, as a member of our empire, has always taken protecting our empire as his own duty. Now he has left and doesn''t know when he will come back. This demon clan..." Said the emperor in his golden robe. Although he is the king of the Terran family in this piece of heaven and earth, he has no confidence that the three people will take him seriously. Now they dare to speak with the light of Chen xinglie. "Unbounded master, you should go back to the holy world and report to the two of them. We can handle the matter here." One side of the Wanren emperor hesitated for a moment, looking at the boundless Master said. The boundless master nodded and said, "well, since he wants to protect the country, then do it for him." Then, without waiting for other people''s reaction, he turned around and left here. The emperor was very happy when he heard the speech. He immediately called emperor Wanren and said, "two adults, why don''t you come back with me and fix it?" When he spoke, the emperor had already thought about what kind of formation he should use to entertain them when they returned to the capital. It''s better to let the two people stay in the country for a long time. With the support of these two people, there will be forces in the world where I can''t go and can''t be stabilized? In the emperor''s heart, he could not help but smile. Wanren emperor and lingxu Island master looked at each other and saw the disdain and smile in each other''s eyes. Lingxu Island owner said: "don''t waste time, where is the demon clan?" The indifferent voice brought the emperor back to reality. Seeing the bad attitude of the two, the emperor suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart and told the two people where the demon clan was with a smiling face. Wanren emperor nodded, but did not leave immediately. Instead, he looked at Shi Feiyu and asked, "do you want to follow us back to the holy world to practice?" "No, we''ll wait for him here!" Shi Feiyu''s tone is firm, and the determination in his eyes is moving."Forget it. This is my message rune. If you are bullied in this world, you can send me a message at any time." When Emperor Wanren spoke, he threw out a jade pendant the size of a half palm. Shi Feiyu took the jade pendant and said, "thank you very much." Many people nearby cast envious eyes. The strong man from the holy world threw the two girls the herald seal, which means that they are covered. Who dares to move them will bear his attack? Who is not envious of such a powerful figure willing to take refuge? Wanren emperor and lingxu Island master looked at each other and turned away. The direction of departure is just where the emperor told the two people where the demon clan was. "Don''t be too sad. The master said just now that Chen xinglie will not be in danger in the heart demon world. I believe that with that boy''s temperament, the person who can bully him should not have been born." See Wanren emperor two people leave, the emperor looks at Shi Feiyu several people ask. These two used to have the umbrella of Chen xinglie. Although Chen xinglie has gone to the heart demon world, he has a stronger umbrella. He can have a good relationship with them. Shi Feiyu nodded slightly when he heard the speech. He looked at the emperor and said, "don''t bother you." "Let''s go!" After that, regardless of the emperor''s reaction, he opened his mouth to other people. People will understand, with division Feiyu left here. The emperor looked at the people who left, and some of them did not feel good. I am the emperor! Emperor of the world! In front of this group of people, how to behave like a vulnerable group? With a sigh, the emperor stopped thinking. He didn''t have the courage to touch those who dared to ignore themselves, even if they didn''t even arrive at the land gods. The reality is always so helpless, and no matter the strength of the Highlands, the size of power, in the long years, will eventually encounter some things that even their own helpless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 No matter what happens to these people outside the world. In any case, Chen xinglie is definitely having a hard time at this time. The huge tentacles of the heart demon are like two greasy ones. Chen xinglie''s whole body is covered with the mucus secreted by the black tentacles. The greasy feeling makes him nearly crazy. Coupled with the wriggling of his tentacles, Chen xinglie couldn''t help thinking of something he had secretly seen in his room before. "Hey, can you slow down? You''ve got all this stuff on me!" Really can''t stand, Chen xinglie is toward the channel deep walking heart demon mouth shouts. The heart demon seemed to understand his words, and his huge head came to his eyes. Chen xinglie can clearly see the murderous spirit and hatred in the scarlet eyes of this monster. Leng Leng God, Chen xinglie wisely shut up, did not attempt to talk about any conditions with this monster again. Well, I''ll take my life. OK! Go as you like! Chen xinglie only hopes to have a place to take a bath after arriving at the heart demon world, so that he can wash away the layers of mucus on his body. Seeing Chen xinglie''s silence, the heart demon seems to have lost interest. After a while, he took back his eyes and dragged his huge body forward. Although the monster is relying on the next few tentacles in walking, but the speed is not slow at all. However, the bumps along the way still made Chen xinglie feel dizzy. Between drowsiness, a loud noise made him wake up in an instant. "Bang!" Chen xinglie, who was woken up, tried to reach out of his head and try to get over the huge demon in front of him to see what happened in the direction of the sound. It''s just that the body of the heart demon is too big. Even though Chen xinglie tries very hard, he still can''t skip the heart demon and see the distance. However, after being awakened, this look out made him see the surrounding environment and know his present environment. See the cloudless sky, hanging a huge round of sun, is emitting bursts of high temperature. It is surrounded by lush green vegetation, and the trees are extremely huge, at least as high as the heart demon holding Chen xinglie. Even if it is a small grass here, without the slightest aura, it also grows very tall. The sky was gloomy and the scene of desolation and silence did not appear. Blue sky, white clouds, clear sky, everything seems to have no difference with Chen xinglie''s original life. If everything around him had not become extremely huge, Chen xinglie even doubted whether the heart demon was going in the wrong direction and sent himself back to that piece of heaven and earth. "Roar!" The heart demon roared and interrupted Chen xinglie''s thoughts. It also interrupted the constant jingle in the distance. Listening to the jingle in the distance, Chen xinglie guessed that there might be two people fighting there. This jingle is the familiar sound of sword collision. "Hey, this guy''s got someone back?" "Well? It''s really true. It seems that we are going to have one more colleague who has been captured by the heart demon! " A man and a woman, two slightly younger voices came into Chen xinglie''s ears. Chen xinglie knows that the devil who holds his own heart will not hurt himself. After all, he has not treated himself well for so long. At this time, he also opened his mouth and yelled: "two Taoist friends, can you save me next time? I will thank you again in the future." Thank you again in the future? Yes, thank you very much, but I''ll talk about it later! Chen xinglie''s idea is very simple. As long as someone can save himself from this evil heart, he will help him to do what he can do in the future. It''s just that their words made Chen xinglie a little desperate. "I''m sorry, we can''t save you. We''re also abducted to this heart demon world by heart demons. We can''t resist these heart demons living in the heart demon world." "It will take you to their nests, meet their leaders, and you will be free after you get permission. You don''t have to worry too much. Although they don''t look good and have bad temper, they won''t do anything to us as long as you don''t offend them. Good luck!" When they finished, Chen xinglie heard two empty voices. "Hello? Are the two Taoist friends still there? " Hello Chen xinglie yelled several times and confirmed that they had left. Although they didn''t save themselves, they still got some information. He was taken to the nest by the demon, and he could be free after meeting the leader. Good, good, at least they will not be in danger! Chen xinglie was relieved. But in an instant he thought of what the girl said, as long as you didn''t provoke them I grass! I used chrysanthemum arrow to shoot this big guy and that place! It''s not a problem, is it? Should not count?Ò_! After a long time, I still have to admit my life. Chen xinglie has no idea of resistance. Come on. Just now, the breath of those two guys is obviously stronger than him. It is not that there is no resistance. Can such land gods come out of the old nest of the heart and evil, and see their lives! "Wheeze!" The black giant psychic made a sound. Chen xinglie can not understand what it said, but think about it with his buttocks and know it is not a good word. I didn''t see that hatred in the red eyes was breaking out! The mind devil starts to act again. It was not a short time of turbulence, Chen xinglie this time no sleep. After all, I don''t know if I will die in a while, and I still have the mind to sleep. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡­ One after another a huge roar, the eardrum of Chen xinglie was hurt. Looking up, a huge black heart demon, standing on a cliff overlooking himself. Seeing so many heart demons, Chen xinglie also understood why the two people would say they could not resist Nima! This mind demon can play the powerful man who is in charge of the world without any power to fight back. How many such monsters are there in front of us? Fifty, or 100? Chen xinglie did not go to count how much they had, but recalled the scene that happened after he crossed. Looking at the scene flashing like a slide in his mind, Chen xinglie raised a slightly bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. People often say that smile is more ugly than crying, perhaps said is the smile of Chen xinglie in front of me. No matter what Chen xinglie is, the mind devil will not stop its steps. Several tentacles are like the ones with suction cups. They climb fast on the cliff wall close to 90 degrees vertical. As the distance from the heart demon camp is getting closer, Chen xinglie unexpectedly did not smell a hint of meaning. Even better than the taste of the narrow room of the past. He was caught by the tentacle, and he could not accurately judge his position. He only looked at the cliff afraid of change, and he knew that he had reached the headquarters of the evil heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 "Hello, I said big brother, or you let me go, I must be honest in your heart demon world." Chen xinglie looked at the huge demons stacked around him and said. Speaking to these demons, Laurie growled at the system: "system! You and he? Roll out for me. This is what you said. There is absolutely no danger in the devil kingdom with me "Master, don''t get excited. They won''t hurt you..." "Maybe, maybe, if you didn''t shoot that arrow..." The voice of the little Laurie of the system is getting smaller and smaller. In the end, she is as fine as a mosquito or a fly, but Chen xinglie at the tip of her ear hears it clearly. Good guy, is this a hole? Nima! Chen xinglie wanted to cry without tears. He could only look at the blue and pure sky with his eyes vacant. He didn''t expect these demons to let him go. What he had most confidence in was that the pit father system said that there was absolutely no danger in coming here. If he knew that there would be such a scene. I absolutely ask the boundless master of that guy, with himself and Shi Feiyu two female double habitat, run as far as possible. Run to the Holy Land! He didn''t believe that the evil spirit could do evil in the holy world. "Terran, I will grant you your request." Chen xinglie, who had already lost his heart, suddenly heard a gloomy voice. Although the voice is a bit hard to hear and the pronunciation is extremely nonstandard, the content of the voice, to Chen xinglie at the moment, is no different from the sounds of nature. Chen xinglie said quickly, "OK, thank you! Can I go now Chen xinglie, who had been released by the black heart demon, naturally recovered his ability to move. After saying this, he walked towards the cliff without looking back. He can clearly remember the way he came. Without boasting, he is absolutely sure to walk from here to that passage. "Are you kidding? Are the Terrans so stupid today? " The voice sounded again. Chen xinglie stopped and knew that things were not as simple as they thought. Think about it, if you let yourself go so easily, what did you do with so much effort just now. Stop, turn around and look, Chen xinglie saw a heart demon coming from behind the row of heart demons. Compared with other heart demons, this heart demon''s body size is one circle larger. This is obviously the leader of the heart demon''s base camp. I saw his two tentacles pick away the heart demon in front of him, the remaining tentacles surging on the ground, and soon came to Chen xinglie. Looking at Chen xinglie from a commanding position, he opened his mouth and said: "Terran, you can leave, promise me a condition." "What conditions?" Chen xinglie looked at him and asked. Some talks will do, at least they will not be killed here. "In the future, I will take my demons back to the world and leave this cage!" Said the great demon leader. The dull voice sounded, but let Chen xinglie into meditation. At present, the strength of this guy must be above the boundless master. Why are the three guys, including the boundless master, so polite to themselves. In terms of strength, he is just a land God fairyland, and those who are not qualified to enter the holy world can make those people who stand at the top of the holy world so polite. Unreasonable, and a series of abnormal actions of Laurie. Chen xinglie knows that there are things to hide from himself, whether it''s the system or the most powerful. Maybe they know something they don''t know, just don''t want to tell themselves. Forget it, it''s good to live. Chen xinglie shook his head slightly and threw all kinds of thoughts out of his head. Looking at the huge black heart demon in front of him, he opened his mouth and said, "yes, I can accept this request. But how can you be sure that I can take you back to that place and get out of this cage in the future? After all, you are so powerful that you can''t get rid of it by yourself. " Chen xinglie wants to get some information about himself from the neckline of this demon head. But the demon leader''s reaction let him down. He shook his huge head and said in a stuffy voice, "your information is those of the real supreme beings that are forbidden to disclose. Even I can''t tell you about you." "The time has come, and you will know it yourself." Chen xinglie wondered, how could he be related to the real existence of the most powerful, and let these powerful people care so much about themselves? He suddenly thought of one thing, he seems to be soul crossing, attached to this guy These strong people say that they are not the real masters of this body, are they!? After careful consideration, Chen xinglie stopped his thoughts, and NIMA wanted to go on. He was afraid that he was not possessed by a powerful existence invincible between heaven and earth."Well, let time give me the answer. I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong?" Chen xinglie said. The demon leader nodded. "Roar!" One side of the other with Chen xinglie came here heart demon, issued an angry roar. The head of the heart demon turned to look at him, and the demon began to mutter a lot of words that Chen xinglie could not understand. A moment later, the two demons finally ended the conversation. Chen xinglie felt for the first time that time passed so slowly. The time when the two heart demons talked made him very difficult. He pointed out that he would be killed in the next second. Fortunately, this demon leader seems to have convinced that guy. He looks at Chen xinglie with resentment in his eyes. Chen xinglie''s heart trembled. Seeing that the demon leader nodded, he quickly turned around and left here. "Big brother, don''t be so stingy. Isn''t it just a stab? According to your size, you won''t care about such a small injury! It''s not right to be a man. To be a devil, you should have a big belly and learn more from your leaders! " Chen xinglie is drifting away, but the humble voice is coming. "Roar!" A huge roar was heard behind him, and Chen xinglie quickened his pace of leaving. From time to time, I will look back for fear that the heart demon of revenge will catch up. What Chen xinglie doesn''t know is that his words make other heart demons in the heart demon base camp look at the heart demon strangely. After all, no matter which race it is, it will become a joke if it is shot by chrysanthemum arrow? Chen xinglie doesn''t know what happened in the heart demon''s base camp, which makes him feel comfortable for the rest of his life. "It''s a wave in a wave. I''m so happy today." humming a little song, she wandered around in the heart demon world, where everything was several times bigger than the outside world. From time to time, we will pick several fruits of the same size and exaggeration to taste. Of course, the fruits are determined by the system and have no toxicity. We have to say that the system is quite reliable in this respect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 From time to time, a cry of surprise was heard in a thick forest. Looking inside, a young man, with his head down, seemed to be looking for something. From time to time, pulling up a grass, picking a fruit, will send out a burst of joy. After cheering, the fruit is put into the mouth, a burst of chewing. "Burp ~" a hiccup broke the silence of the forest. After belching, Chen xinglie touched his stomach with an expression of enjoyment. After eating a lot of fruits at such a time, he found that after eating these fruits, his body''s strength which had not been increased for a long time actually had a small increase. Even his own divinity has been enhanced. After discovering this, the enthusiasm of looking for fruit was even higher. After a search, he really found a lot. Naturally, these fruits that he found were not able to escape the fate of being eaten, and they all entered Chen xinglie''s stomach and turned into a trace of his strength. Standing in the same place, slightly relieved for a while, Chen xinglie felt that his stomach was no longer so swollen, he once again put himself into the great cause of looking for fruits. "Younger martial brother and younger sister, be careful. There''s something going on here!" A voice came not far away. Chen xinglie looked up, but the vegetation around him was too thick to see the source of the sound. A sound of people stepping on fallen leaves and dead grass sounded, and the thick grass near Chen xinglie was pulled away, and a big bald head poked out from it. In the sky that is several times larger than the outside sun irradiation, even like a mirror like reflection of a bright light. Chen xinglie was slightly stunned. It was the first time to see such a shiny bald head! The bald boy was obviously stunned when he saw Chen xinglie. He didn''t expect to meet a human race here. Chen xinglie was not polite. He took the lead to say hello: "light Handsome man, who are you? " "Ah? Ah! I am a disciple of the Daoist sect nearby! " The young man was a little shy. Without waiting for Chen xinglie to reply, several more heads appeared in the grass. This time, there was no bald head. Two men and one woman both gave birth to a pair of good leather bags. Of course, Chen xinglie admitted that these people were not as good as him in terms of leather bags. "Elder martial brother, who is this? Is there any danger? " "I don''t think this guy is a bad guy, but he looks strange. He shouldn''t be from our territory." Said the woman to another man. Chen xinglie first discussed two sentences. Chen xinglie did not respond. He just tried to make himself smile kindly. He quietly looked at the four young people, waiting for their discussion to end. The bareheaded brow frowned and whispered, "didn''t you teach us not to judge others casually?" "This Taoist friend, my younger brother and younger sister, they are not involved in the world. Don''t take it to heart. They have no malice." Then he turned to look at Chen xinglie and explained. Chen xinglie shook his head slightly, indicating that he was ok, and did not put it in his heart at all. "How many of you say you are from the neighborhood? Can you tell me something about the neighborhood After saying that, Chen xinglie felt that he was not quite right, and added: "I was just caught by those demons from outside, and I have no idea about the situation here." "What!? You just got caught? " The bald man asked, his shock unabashed. Chen xinglie nodded and said: "yes, I just came out of their base camp not long ago. I''m hungry. I''m looking for some fruit to fill my stomach around here." "Elder martial brother, is this what the elders said about the practitioners who were captured from the outside world? Like our elders? " The little younger martial sister smell speech some stupidly Leng Leng looking at the bald man, opening to ask. The bald man nodded, but did not speak. Take the lead out of the grass. His three younger martial brothers and sisters also followed him out. The younger martial sister looked at Chen xinglie with a curious look on her face. She seemed to want to see the difference between the outside people and those who lived in the demon kingdom. Chen xinglie smiles in his heart when he sees the performance of the younger martial sister. Standing in front of Chen xinglie with a bald head, he opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know what you call Xue Gang?" "Xue Dao is friendly. My name is Chen xinglie." Chen xinglie nodded and also said his name. The bald head then introduced three younger martial brothers and sisters. Chen xinglie also knows the names of the three. The two younger martial brothers are twins. The oldest is Wang Tieniu and the younger is Wang tieyang. According to the bald head Xue Gang, their parents were originally herdsmen. Because of the chance, he got a inheritance, and then he set foot on the road of cultivation. Later, he attracted the attention of the heart demon when he broke through the realm. He failed to defeat the heart demon, and finally was brought to this place by the heart demon.After living here for several years, they gave birth to the twin brothers. It is said that these two names were given to their two children because they missed the days when they used to herd cattle and sheep. Chen xinglie didn''t find it funny. After all, in the era of the Internet explosion in the previous life, what kind of exotic names had he never seen? However, the name of the younger martial sister is somewhat poetic. She is called Shen Qiuyu. "Brother Xue Gang, are autumn rain''s parents poets?" Chen xinglie asked curiously. Xue Gang eyebrows a pick, some doubt asked: "Chen Daoyou, what is this poet?" "Oh, a poet is a profession, which means the same thing as a herdsman and a peasant household, but what a poet does is elegant things, such as poetry and Fu." Chen xinglie forgot that there is no poet in this world, so he opened his mouth to explain. Xue gang was not from the outside world. He did not doubt what the word "poet" meant. Quan should be said by the outside world. Shen Qiuyu''s face was a little red, and he said softly, "Chen Chen Daoyou, you misunderstand me. My parents are not poets. They are both worshippers of our ancestral clan. According to them, I paid a lot of money to ask a master of zongmen to take my name. Maybe that master is the poet you call him. " Chen xinglie was stunned and then nodded. Of course, he would not tell these young people that the reason why he said this was because the names of the two brothers, the king of iron ox and the king of iron sheep, were too funny, which led to this question. "After the new rain on the empty mountain, the weather comes late in autumn." "Autumn rain is a good name, with artistic conception!" In order to avoid embarrassment, Chen xinglie emptied his mind of what he had learned all his life. Only then did he come up with two verses about autumn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 "Well Thank you, Chen Dao Brother Chen. " Shen Qiuyu''s face was red, some shy said. Xue Gang looked at Chen xinglie in surprise. He didn''t think that this man, who was no more than his own age, had such talent. Take a look at their little sister, the face of the red, exposed her mind. Younger martial sister This is not the first time to meet the man, is it? Xue Gang looked at Chen xinglie and said, "since Chen Daoyou is now in the heart of the demon world, I think there is no place to go. Why don''t you go back with us to find daozong?" Chen xinglie thinks it is. Anyway, he doesn''t know where to go now. He will be crushed to death by those powerful people one day. It is better to follow these four young people to their ancestral home. Maybe we can find some information about how to leave the heart demon world. Chen xinglie nodded and said, "in this case, I will disturb you." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. There are few people in the heart demon world. On weekdays, few people come to our Taoist sect. It''s very desolate. If a person of great talent like Chen Daoyou comes to find daozong, he will surely bring some excitement to the lonely sect." Although Xue gang was young, his words were accurate. Listening to his praise, if Chen xinglie didn''t know that his poem was plagiarized, he might have been complacent. Xue Gang took the lead and led several people to a direction, which was the direction of seeking Taoism. Chen xinglie walks in the last, next to the younger martial sister Shen Qiuyu. From time to time, Shen Qiuyu glanced at the man around him, then lowered his head slightly red. See her this pair of appearance, Chen xinglie at least also has a few beautiful confidants, where can not know this little girl''s mind. I feel sorry for you, sister. It''s not that you are not good enough, but some of my elder brother''s confidants. "Qiuyu, do you have many followers who seek Tao?" In order to break the awkward atmosphere between each other, Chen xinglie found a topic. Hearing Chen xinglie''s voice beside him, Shen Qiuyu''s body was obviously stunned, his hands were also entangled together, and his two thumbs kept circling. After a while, he said, "well How much is more, brother Chen? " Chen xinglie is stunned. How many people are there? How can I say After pondering for a while, he said, "dozens of people should be counted as many as a few." Maybe? " To tell you the truth, Chen xinglie has no accurate number for the number of a clan. In the past, according to his elders, there were hundreds or even tens of thousands of disciples in powerful sects. However, he had never seen so many disciples in any sect for so long. Most of them are the servants of the clan. Think about it. There are dozens and hundreds of real members of a sect. It should be considered that there are more people in this sect? Shen Qiuyu thought, a pair of delicate sleeves such as jade onion fingers from time to time, seems to be calculating the number of zongmen. "Brother Chen, I have worked it out! There are 199 people in our Daoist sect! If you join us, you will be the two hundredth to join us! " After a while, Shen Qiuyu said excitedly. Chen xinglie a Leng, you this wench calculates own family door to have how many people just, as for so excited? No, join your quest? Well It seems that it''s not impossible. Anyway, I can''t get out in a short time. Chen xinglie pondered for a moment. In order to tease the little girl, he said, "that''s not good. My dream is to walk around the world with a sword. I have to go and see the world of the heart demon world. I can''t stay in one place. I''m sorry, I can''t join your sect." "Ah? All right Shen Qiuyu''s mood was momentarily depressed. He looked at Chen xinglie from time to time with a trace of resentment. It seems to be complaining about why you don''t join the Pathfinder. Seeing this, Chen xinglie laughed and said, "Qiuyu, you are too kind-hearted and too easy to believe others. If you go out and wander the world like this, you will have to count money for others when you are sold!" "I''m teasing you. I''ll join your Taoist sect if the elders of your sect are willing to let me join." Chen xinglie''s voice is not small, and naturally attracted the two brothers, Xue gang and Wang Tieniu, who are walking in front. The three turned and looked at Chen xinglie. Xue Gang asked, "Chen Daoyou, are you serious?" "That''s nature." Chen xinglie took a look at Shen Qiuyu. Seeing her eyes with a trace of crystal clear, he was surprised and nodded in a hurry. Good guy, I''ll make a joke. You girl won''t cry! Who knows Shen Qiuyu eyes that silk is more and more transparent, and finally slowly from the corner of his eyes. Chen xinglie was at a loss and said in a hurry: "don''t cry in autumn rain. I''m just joking. If you don''t want to, I won''t join you."It''s just Shen Qiuyu''s action that makes Chen xinglie cry out to be cheated. "Ha ha, elder brother Chen, you''ve been cheated. I dare to say that I''m naive, and that I''ve been sold out of the world to pay for the number of people who sold me!" When Shen Qiuyu spoke, the two tears in the corner of his eyes were the same as those who had never appeared. It has to be said that women are naturally born actors, and tears are their most lethal weapon. Shen Qiuyu continued: "it''s no good if you don''t join in. My mother often says that a big husband''s words are irretrievable. Elder brother Chen, you are a big man. You can''t speak without your words!" "Qiuyu, pay attention to the image. Chen Daoyou wants to join us or not. It depends on his own will. Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Xue Gang, who is young and mature, stares at his younger martial sister and rebukes her. Wang Tieniu and Wang tieyang looked at Chen xinglie. Wang Tieniu said, "Chen Daoyou, the most powerful one in the heart demon world is the heart demon. You have seen it. There are many other races left, and their strength is not weak. After all, the existence of mind demons that can attract their attention is not weak enough." "Yes, Chen Daoyou might as well join us for the sake of safety. Although our sect is not the strongest, it still has a certain prestige in the heart demon world, and there are not a few strong people in the sect. I think that Chen Daoyou will have more protection in this heart demon world under the name of our Daoist sect." Wang tieyang on the other side also said. Looking at the two brothers who were persuading him, Chen xinglie said with a smile, "in this case, I will not be respectful. I will find a way to join the Taoist sect and become a master brother with you." Of course, the purpose of Chen xinglie''s joining in xundiaozong is not so-called protection. He was ready to join. When he heard Wang tieyang talk about the strength of xundiaozong, he was more excited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Since Chen xinglie promised the four people that they would like to work hard and try to join xudaozong. The four were more kind to Chen xinglie, especially the little girl Shen Qiuyu. I can''t wait to stick to Chen xinglie. "Elder brother Chen, I tell you, it''s good for us that the elders of our Daoist sect worship us!" "Elder brother Chen, let me tell you, we have a lot of treasures in our Taoist sect. In the future, you don''t have to look for fruit in the woods. We have a lot of..." "Brother Chen..." ¡­ Shen Qiuyu was chattering all the way, as if he wanted to tell Chen xinglie everything he knew. Two people a pair of warm and familiar appearance, where just met shyness and shyness. If outsiders saw this scene, they would never have imagined that it was only the first time that these four young people met Chen xinglie. What puzzled Chen most was that the three brothers, Xue Gang, who were in front of them, seemed to have no regard for the fact that the younger martial sister was constantly revealing to themselves about the Daoist sect. Not only did they not say anything to stop them, but they even went back and added from time to time. In this regard, Chen xinglie didn''t know whether it was the people in the demon world who were too naive, or whether the four brothers were too easy to believe others. However, in either case, it is a good thing for Chen xinglie. At least in Shen Qiuyu''s chatter, although Chen xinglie has not yet gone to xudaozong, he has already found out the door of xudaozong. The door of the Daoist sect, and even the sacrifices of the elders, were brought from the outside world by the heart demons, just like themselves. Most of these people are land immortals. Of course, some of them broke the limits of heaven and earth and soared to the holy world. However, without exception, none of these powerful people beat back the heart demons who found themselves, otherwise they would not be brought to the heart demon world by the heart demons. Similarly, Chen xinglie has a certain understanding of the heart demon world. Those seemingly vicious heart demons have never hurt people. It should be said that they have never hurt people on their own initiative. Several injury records are also because the strong people of Terran or other races do not accept these psychodemons and want to break the space and return to the heaven and earth. There are three forces under the demon, demon, Orc and Terran. The three races suppressed other weak races, such as the sea race and the elves. Chen xinglie was dull when he heard about these races. How many races or planes are there in this world. The demon clan is just, after all, there are demon clans in the heaven and earth that have lived for decades. But the emergence of the sea, orcs and even elves made Chen feel that he had once again crossed into the Western legend and myth world. Out of the natural curiosity of the Terrans, Chen xinglie now especially wants to see what these other races look like. Are orcs as ugly as they know they are. From time to time, the elves are as beautiful as they have heard in previous lives. What''s more, the legend of the sea people who control the endless ocean. Is their artifact called Trident and the ruler the sea emperor? Although the four brothers of Xue gang are young, they have reached the realm of ancestral orifices, and their strength is no less than that of the land gods. Therefore, the speed of several people''s march was not slow. Before long, Chen xinglie saw a mountain towering over the heaven and earth. On the hillside of the mountain peak, there are many clouds around it, obscuring the sight, making people unable to see the scenery on the hillside. Seeing the peak, Shen Qiuyu excitedly pointed to the peak and said to Chen xinglie, "elder brother Chen, that''s the gate of our Daoist sect. Oh, this mountain is called XUNDAO mountain!" Good guy, it seems that the status of this Taoist priest in the heart demon world is not low, at least among the Terrans. To be able to occupy such a place with excellent terrain and beautiful scenery in this strange world is absolutely impossible without strength. At the foot of the mountain, there are thick and luxuriant forests. Chen xinglie can see many of the fruits that he ate before from such a long distance. This can enhance the strength of the fruit, at the foot of the mountain, actually grow so much, it seems that no one has been picked for a long time. Even Chen xinglie has to sigh that it is good to have a clan as a supporter, especially this powerful clan. No one picked this kind of good stuff. In order to maintain his image in the hearts of Xue Gang, Chen xinglie restrained the idea that he wanted to rush to wipe out the fruits. After a look at Shen Qiuyu, he said, "Qiuyu, is the power of daozong very strong among the Terrans?" "Terran? Chen Daoyou also underestimates our Taoists. We are not only human beings. Even in the whole heart demon world, we can not be regarded as weak. We can''t find a few more powerful ones in this heart demon world. "Waiting for Shen Qiuyu to reply, Xue gang in front of him said first. When it comes to Daoism, the pride is not concealed. Chen xinglie nodded slightly and completely sat down on his own speculation. It was absolutely not simple to seek Taoism. The strength of those powerful people was far from the land immortals mentioned by the four brothers, and a few of them were able to break through the holy world. Thinking of this, Chen xinglie nodded slightly and said, "in this case, I have to work hard to join such a powerful clan." "Ha ha, don''t worry, elder brother Chen. The elders and lords of the clan are all very good. I''m sure they won''t embarrass you." Shen Qiuyu said. Xue Gang also slightly nodded and said, "Chen Daoyou, don''t worry about the strength of your land God fairyland in this life. Just because of the cultural heritage you just showed, the elders of the clan will accept you." Because those people are obsessed with cultivation, the culture of the heart demon world is in short supply. Only a few people like literature when they practice can they understand more than others. After all, if you waste your time on literature, how can you cultivate to be able to attract the attention of heart demons or even attract them. This situation also led to the extremely weak culture of the heart demon world, so the four Xue gang were so surprised to hear a poem that Chen xinglie plagiarized just now. In addition, he is a strong man in the land God fairyland. If there is no accident, it should be very easy to join the Daoist sect. Chen xinglie laughs in his heart. If that poem can startle you, how many classic poems and masterpieces have been handed down in his previous life, not to mention those seven character quatrains and five character quatrains, but only 300 Tang poems, can you surprise the people in the demon kingdom? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 On XUNDAO mountain, under the leadership of Xue Gang, Chen xinglie and his party have already reached the middle of the mountain. Ever since he set foot on this mountain, Chen xinglie is very comfortable. Even if he takes a deep breath, he can feel how great the aura is in this world. Just a breath can make you feel refreshed. Several people soon reached the top of the mountain. A high mountain gate came into view. Looking at the tall gate in front of him, Chen xinglie was shocked. Before their own piece of heaven and earth, there is absolutely no such magnificent mountain gate. What kind of realm was the founder of the Daoist sect? These mountain gates are absolutely not something that can break through the flow of land immortals flying into the holy world. Strength limits the horizon. The strength has not reached a certain height. I can never imagine such a magnificent mountain gate in front of us, even can be called grand. It seems that seeing Chen xinglie''s surprise, Xue Gang asked with a smile: "Chen Daoyou, let''s find the mountain gate style of daozong?" "It''s really magnificent. I haven''t seen such a magnificent mountain gate in my heaven and earth. The Taoist master is definitely a strong man with amazing talents." Chen xinglie smashed his mouth and said. He didn''t know that the leader of Daoist sect shocked the heaven, but his strength was absolutely strong. After all, who doesn''t like others to boast about their family and their elders? After laughing, Xue Gang stopped talking. Xue Gang took the lead in front of him and said a few words with the two guarding disciples at the mountain gate, explaining the identity of Chen xinglie. Without the examination of the two disciples guarding the mountain gate, he entered the Taoist sect. "Chen Daoyou, let the younger martial sister accompany you to walk around the Taoist sect. Let''s report to the elders." Xue Gang suddenly said. Shen Qiuyu said with joy on his face: "elder brother Chen, don''t worry. I''ll lead the way. There''s no place I don''t know. I grew up here since I was a child." Chen xinglie smiles and nods. He doesn''t doubt what the naive girl said. You know, her parents are the sacrifices of this Taoist sect! What is sacrifice? In terms of strength, the power of offering is even higher than that of elders. Otherwise, why should a sect offer sacrifices to you? Both parents are worshipped, and the strength of the girl''s parents is not simple. Naturally, it is reasonable to grow up in daozong. Seeing Chen xinglie nodding, Xue Gang left with Wang Tieniu brothers and walked toward the depths of Daoist sect. Shen Qiuyu pulled Chen xinglie''s sleeve and said happily, "let''s go, elder brother Chen. I''ll take you around." "Come on, please." Chen xinglie said. "No trouble, no trouble!" Each time they pass by something more commemorative or distinctive, Shen Qiuyu stops to explain to Chen xinglie the origin and significance of this thing. Chen xinglie also listened to this more seriously. His intuition told him that the Daoist sect was absolutely not simple. The four young people probably did not know the real strength of the Daoist sect at all. From the beginning of seeing the mountain gate, even some of the buildings in the Taoist temple have a magnificent momentum and powerful aura. Chen xinglie asked himself that he had opened a lot of horizons. He could easily distinguish the power of these things. They went on all the way to the depths of the Daoist sect. To Chen xinglie''s surprise, they didn''t meet one person along the way, nor did they encounter any obstruction or cross examination. Chen xinglie stopped and asked curiously, "autumn rain, why is there no one to seek Taoism? What about your elders or brothers? " "They are all practicing. People in the heart demon world dream of breaking the space and leaving here." "But the heart demons are too powerful, even if they have enough strength to break through the space, they can''t get rid of the pursuit of those heart demons. Before that, several strong men broke the space of the heart demon world. They wanted to leave here and attracted the attention of the heart demons. Finally, they were caught by the heart demons again." Listening to Shen Qiuyu''s explanation, Chen xinglie nodded clearly. By a group of heart demons inexplicably brought here, natural dreams want to break the space to escape here. But Chen xinglie was puzzled by the words that the heart demon leader and himself had said before. The heart demon also said that this is the cage to imprison them, so where does the heart demon world come from and why? Since heart demons are a group of people who have been imprisoned, why do they have to constantly capture the strong people of other races from the outside world, and even these guys named heart demons, how do they catch a person, and how do they know that there is something in the heart of this person that triggers the heart demon? Numerous questions flooded into his mind. Chen xinglie sighed in his heart and forced himself to stop thinking about these things. "Girl Qiuyu, don''t you need to practice today? Why do you have time to come to the old man? "Two people walk to a hall door, some old voice from it. Chen xinglie was slightly stunned. This was the first Taoist priest he met except Xue gang and Shen Qiuyu. I don''t know who I am. I''m very old to listen to my voice. I think my status should not be low. With curiosity, Chen xinglie turned his head and looked at the hall in front of him. Instead of responding to the old man''s voice, Shen Qiuyu explained in a low voice to Chen xinglie: "this is the penalty Hall of xudaozong. What we are talking about is Wu Wen, the penalty elder of xudaozong. Although elder Wu is very grumpy, he is very kind." "Girl Qiuyu, is this your ideal husband?" The old voice sounded again. The voice was getting closer and closer. Soon, he was white, dressed in black and white, and his shoulder was embroidered with a big knife with golden silk thread. Some old people with slight hunchback appeared at the gate of the criminal law hall. See this old man, Chen xinglie slightly a Leng, oneself induction his breath! This shows that the strength of the elderly is very strong, far above themselves. He is already a land God fairyland. Above, that is the realm of the holy world. It''s building the foundation Or Jindan, or even higher? With doubts, Chen xinglie didn''t open his mouth. Seeing the old man''s eyes casting towards him, he just responded with a kind smile. When Shen Qiuyu heard the speech, he lowered his head, and the slight red of his neck indicated that the girl''s heart was not calm now. She was as fine as a mosquito and said, "elder Wu, you make fun of me again!" "Ha ha, Qiuyu girl has grown up! Grandfather Wu is not worrying about your life-long affairs for you Wu Wen said with a smile. Then he went on to say, "since this young man is not our ideal husband in autumn rain, would you like to introduce this to grandfather Wu?" Not waiting for Shen Qiuyu to reply, Chen xinglie himself said: "good elder Wu, my name is Chen xinglie. I want to join Guizong and find a shelter in this heart demon world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 However, elder Wu did not continue to speak. Instead, he took a deep look at Chen xinglie. It seems to be trying to tell whether what the young man is saying is true or not. After a while, elder Wu opened his mouth and said, "you are not from around us. Where do you come from?" "Oh, well, I was just caught by the heart demon. I was not familiar with the place of heart demon world. I ran into four disciples of Guizong on the way. Then they went back to Guizong together. The three friends of Xue Gang have already helped me to report the matter of joining the sect." Chen xinglie explained his experience with a smile. Wu Wen nodded. He could feel that although the breath on the man was not weak, it was at best a land God fairyland. Such strength was not worth mentioning in front of Daoists. Even if he joined the sect with ulterior motives, it was easy to suppress him. So Wu didn''t worry about this guy''s purpose. "Younger martial sister! Younger martial sister Waiting for the three people to speak again, Xue Gang''s shout came from the distance. From the voice rings, to Xue Gang appeared in front of the three, before and after also only a few seconds. Xue Gang, an excited face, saw Wu Wen, the elder of the criminal law hall, was also present. Obviously, his face changed, and a trace of fear rose in his eyes. He said, "Hello, elder Wu!" "You boy, can I eat people?" Wu asked with a smile. Xue Gang shook his head again and again and said, "that''s impossible. Elder Wu is wise and powerful. If you want to eat, you should eat those bad people." "Elder Wu, patriarch, they are already waiting for Chen Daoyou to participate in the examination. Goodbye Without waiting for elder Wu to speak, Xue Gang said quickly. Then he took Chen xinglie and ran to the road where he came. Seeing this, Shen Qiuyu laughed in his heart and said, "elder Wu, you are always idle. Why don''t you go and have a look? Elder brother Chen is a great poet "The poet?" Wu asked a question mark in his heart. What is this poet for? However, because he was an elder, he didn''t mean to ask Shen Qiuyu clearly. Shen Qiuyu is all in Chen xinglie''s body. Naturally, he doesn''t hear elder Wu''s doubts behind him. Chen xinglie was held by Xue gang and ran all the way to the main hall of xudaozong. "Hoo Hoo hoo, eh? Sorry, Chen Daoyou, I''m not the kind of person you think! Old lady Wu is terrible. Ha ha, I can''t control it for a moment. I''m really sorry. " Xue Gang, who stopped to gasp, seemed to find out that he was still holding Chen Daoyou''s hand. He quickly released his hand and explained with embarrassment. Chen xinglie shook his head and said with a smile, "old man Wu is very good. I don''t think you need to be so afraid of him." It has to be said that Chen xinglie has a memory of two generations and is a person who can ease his embarrassment. He avoided Xue Gang''s embarrassment by saying nothing about it. Xue Gang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Chen Daoyou didn''t care about his rashness. He scratched the back of his head and said, "I know that Wu Chang is always a good man. Our disciples are all very good. But elder Wu is in charge of the criminal law of seeking Taoism. He is usually too strict. What we disciples fear most is him!" Chen xinglie nodded with a smile and did not speak again. I think it''s the same feeling that I was afraid of those teachers when I was a child. Xue Gang took the lead and led Chen xinglie into xudaozong hall. Walking into the hall, I saw about a dozen middle-aged men or women, with a serious look at Chen xinglie stepping into the hall. Feeling these eyes, Chen xinglie was shocked. This Taoist sect is really not simple. None of the ten or so individuals are inferior to or even equal to themselves. Chen xinglie has been a man of two generations. Naturally, he is not a small family man. He didn''t have any purpose for this Taoist sect. Instead of asking these people to question himself, he would rather take the lead in explaining it. Now the situation is that Chen xinglie doesn''t have to try to attract the attention of these people at all. It doesn''t look like he will pay attention to other places. Symbolically clearing his throat, Chen xinglie opened his mouth and said, "Hello, everyone. I''m Chen xinglie. I''m from the great Qian empire in Dongzhou. Today, I''ve just been captivated to this heart demon world by heart demons. I''m not familiar with the place of life here. I met four friends of Xue gang and came to your sect under their leadership." "My strength is not high. I want to find a shelter in this strange world. I hope your clan can give me an opportunity to join your clan." Chen xinglie bowed and then stood in the center of the hall, as if waiting for the response of those present. At the gate of the main hall came two people, Shen Qiuyu and Wu Wen, the elder of the criminal law hall. Wu Wen said hello to several other people and sat down in a seat.Shen Qiuyu is happy to run to one side of a middle-aged couple, his face slightly red and whispering something. After a long time, a voice came out from the silent Hall: "yes, I''m looking for daozong to accept all the wise men in the world. You are the strong man in the land God fairyland. If you enter the Taoist sect, you will increase our fighting power." Hearing the speech, Chen xinglie looked up and saw a middle-aged man sitting at the head of the room talking. Sitting on the armchair in the middle of the crowd, you can see that he is the leader of the Daoist sect. Seeing Chen xinglie casting his eyes on himself, the middle-aged man in the blue shirt said with a smile: "Xiang Wenqing, the leader of our Taoist sect, if you join me, you can serve as a minister." Xue Gang''s face darkened. Chen Daoyou, who had met on the way, was actually a minister once he entered the sect. The desire for strength in the heart is a little heavier. Hearing the speech, Chen xinglie''s heart filled with a sense of joy. This strength is popular. As soon as he enters the sect, he is the one who worships? However, he still held his mind and did not expose his joy to his face. Instead, it''s a light expression. Seeing his appearance, Xiang Wenqing chuckled and said, "Chen Daoyou, if you want to be my Taoist priest''s sacrifice, you have to meet one condition!" "I''d like to hear more about the conditions." Chen xinglie said calmly. Xiang Wenqing stood up from his seat, looked at Chen xinglie, and said, "Chen Daoyou know that all living beings in the heart demon world were abducted by heart demons. Most of them are strong practitioners in practicing. Because of the long-term immersion in practice, the cultural aspect naturally falls behind." "According to Xue Gang, Chen Daoyou is proficient in poetry and poetry?" Chen xinglie bravely nodded. There are so many famous quatrains in the past life. Plagiarizing two sentences can be regarded as original in this world, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 See Chen xinglie nod, to Wen Qing''s face obviously more than a trace of joy. It seems that the so-called mastery of poetry and poetry is more important than the strength of his land immortals. Xiang Wenqing opened his mouth and said, "in this case, why don''t you show us the talents of Daoyou?" "Wait a minute, I''ll brew it up!" Chen xinglie said. Brewing, brewing a fart, you can recite dozens of famous sayings and quatrains with your eyes closed. Now I''m just thinking about which one to recite. If you come up, you''ll give out big moves. If these people show themselves again, it won''t be embarrassing. All the people present nodded in secret, but they had to see the feeling. They could not do it without feeling. Everyone looked forward to Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie never let people down, and soon began to speak. "When I came down, I saw that the mountain was towering and quite majestic. It was better to write a poem based on this mountain." "Good! Chen Daoyou, a great talent, wrote a poem based on my pursuit of Taoism. We will wait and see! " To Wenqing avenue a good, looking at Chen xinglie''s eyes in more expectation. Chen xinglie cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "I don''t know the true face of this mountain. I just want to live in this mountain." With that, there was no movement. The hall was quiet. Chen xinglie was a little confused. Big brother, can''t you give me some reaction? Is it that I recite something wrong, or is it that my poems are useless in this world? "Good! Good! In just 14 words, I can tell you all about the disciples and elders of the Daoist sect. I, the patriarch, can''t see the root of this mountain. The reason is that we have always stayed at the top of the mountain and have never observed it carefully! " He clapped his hands and opened his mouth to Wen Qing. That some excited words also let Chen xinglie interrupt his mind. Boy, isn''t that a bluff? Can''t you give some early reaction when you are so excited? Chen xinglie was a little depressed. He almost thought that the famous classical sentences of Su everyone in his previous life didn''t work. Wu Wen stood up and said, "Chen Daoyou, how about writing a poem based on this seat?" Chen xinglie is stunned. You old clapper can choose the subject matter. Based on you, what kind of virtue are you? I don''t know? Helpless, Chen xinglie can only nod. After racking his brains, he intuitively told him that if he made these people obedient to poetry today, he would have a better life in the future. I didn''t see the strongest patriarch, Xiang Wenqing, who was interested in these poems. The crowd was not in a hurry, waiting for Chen xinglie to speak. After a long time, Chen xinglie picked out two poems from a corner of his memory: "if you don''t make the law spring and autumn, you can find a number of prisoners!" What do you mean? Sorry, Chen xinglie doesn''t know. Anyway, there are only two sentences in my memory that are related to the law. Elder Wu, who is in trouble for himself, happens to be the elder of the penalty hall. The verses about the law are undoubtedly more suitable for him. Sure enough, after these two sentences were blurted out, elder Wu''s old face was smiling like chrysanthemum. Chen xinglie almost couldn''t resist taking out the chrysanthemum amulet to give the old man an arrow. Chen xinglie knows that Wu Wen is very interested in these two poems. "It''s not bad. Chen Daoyou is a great talent. I''ll go back and ask people to write down and frame these two poems!" Speaking of this, Wu asked as if he had thought of something. Looking at Chen xinglie, he asked, "Chen Daoyou, do not know if you can write?" Chen xinglie was stunned. In his heart, he hurriedly opened his mouth to the system. Laurie asked, "system! Get out of here. Do you have anything that can make me a master of calligraphy in an instant? " "My dear master, you should believe that this system is omnipotent. There are many things that can make you become a master of calligraphy. I don''t know what price you want?" System small Lori showed her figure, seems to be because of the business door, today she is extremely eager. Chen xinglie frowned when he saw her small and delicate face with a dog licking smile. "You cheated me into this demon world. No one came to save me for such a long time. Are you willing to ask me for money?" "You''re a mature system. You have to learn to be human and do things, you know?" Chen xinglie said solemnly, with some severity and dissatisfaction in his words. System small Laurie smell speech a Leng, then a pair of big eyes actually brought up a trace of tears. Rubbing his small hands, he said quietly for a long time: "well, I''ll give the master a calligraphy master Dacheng!" Voice down, a streamer from the hands of little Lori shot, flying to Chen xinglie''s knowledge sea. A burst of not too huge information flow into the brain, Chen xinglie said that this level of information flow, he has no pressure!When he regained consciousness, Chen xinglie shook hands. In addition to his original powerful strength, he clearly felt that his right hand would unconsciously put on a gesture of holding a pen. In my heart, I am familiar with all kinds of calligraphy. Although the conversation with the system looked long, it only took a second or two. With such a little time''s silence, the people of Daoists should only think about what Chen xinglie is thinking. Chen xinglie said confidently: "pen! Paper A big drink, quite a bit to point out the momentum of the people. Although standing in the same place to speak, there was no one to show dissatisfaction. After all, this guy is not only a land immortal''s realm, but also a very strong one, even the culture most lacking in the heart demon world! Two casual lines of poetry have already suppressed these guys who only know how to practice. The reason why they need a literary master so urgently is just for Xue gang and Shen Qiuyu. Is his child an illiterate who only knows how to practice martial arts? That is obviously impossible, so these elders are willing to pay a certain price to win over Chen xinglie, a cultural master who is proficient in poetry and poetry. Of course, at present, I only see that he is proficient in poetry. As for Gefu, it is not difficult for him to master Gefu. Chen xinglie''s voice dropped. It was no one else. It was elder Wu, who was in charge of the criminal law of the Daoist sect, to leave. It seems that I''m looking for paper, pen and ink. Seeing this, Chen xinglie laughed in his heart. The old man was still very interested in those two verses about the law! Otherwise, his body position seeks the patriarchal clan elder, the strength is also much stronger than oneself, how possibly runs out to find the paper, the pen and the ink for oneself? Chen xinglie didn''t expect that the worthless culture in Dongzhou was so popular in this heart demon world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Without Chen xinglie and others waiting, Wu asked quickly. He took a pile of white paper and a square ink table, a brush into the hall. Behind him two young men carry a table. "Put it here." Wu Wen pointed to a small area in front of Chen xinglie and said to the two young men. Two young men quickly put the table down, and then took the paper and ink in Wu Wen''s hands. The division of labor was clear. One spread the white paper, and the other carefully ground the ink. Chen xinglie stood on one side and watched quietly. As a temporary master of calligraphy, we still need some temperament. After a while, the two young men finished their work, asked Wu to say goodbye, and left the hall in a hurry. , it seems that there are some cannibals in this hall. God knows what it looks like in the hearts of these young disciples that these Taoists are worshipping at the peak of their power. Seeing that the preparatory work has been finished, Chen xinglie will not delay any more. Step forward and pick up the brush hanging from the table. At the moment of holding the brush, a feeling of happiness and soul welled up in my heart. It''s just like the feeling when he breaks through the realm of cultivation, but he clearly knows that the feeling at the moment has nothing to do with the breakthrough of the realm. However, it is also a breakthrough in the realm, which is a breakthrough for a person who does not understand calligraphy to become a master of calligraphy! When Xiang Wenqing and others saw Chen xinglie''s breath, they changed when he held the brush. The present several people are beyond the realm of land immortals, naturally can clearly capture the change of Chen xinglie''s breath. Boy, you''ve got the right person! Chen xinglie really knows calligraphy, poetry and ode! Xiang Wenqing and other high-level Taoists looked at each other and saw the surprise and satisfaction in each other''s eyes. The crowd turned their eyes to Chen xinglie again. Chen xinglie felt the brush in his hand, and seemed to be able to receive the psychological fluctuation from the common brush. Is this the feeling of calligraphers? That''s great! Chen xinglie''s mouth raised a smile, stained with some ink, began to write. With clouds and flowing water, he did not make the law spring and autumn. He found several prisoners. Fourteen words appeared on the white paper. If you look carefully, you will be able to detect the subtle artistic conception of these 14 characters. With the dignity of the law and the spirit! It''s hard to believe it was written by one person in just a few decades. Xiang Wenqing and others could no longer control their emotions. They all gathered at the table and looked at the ten words written by Chen xinglie. They were sharp and angular, and they all took the fineness of knives and axes. "Good! Good! Good! Chen Daoyou is a great talent. Chen Daoyou is the only one who can offer sacrifices to the Taoist priest. If anyone refuses to do so, he will be against me, an old man! " Wu Yong said excitedly. Look at the expression seems to want to immediately mount this pair of characters hanging in the hall of criminal law. But the handwriting has not dried up completely. If you pick up this pair of characters at this time, it is bound to destroy this masterpiece. That face wants to move but dare not to move the tangled expression, where there is a criminal law elder''s dignity. Chen xinglie was laughing in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. Now the situation, I can do enough, the rest is to see how the elders and masters of Daoist sect say. Xiang Wenqing glanced at Wu Wen and gave a wry smile. He knew that the criminal law elder was obsessed with literature. It is said that he abandoned literature in order to make up for his only knowledge of cultivation when he was young, and let his old friends laugh at him all the time that he was an illiterate. After coughing twice, he drew everyone''s attention, and said to Wen Qing, "Chen Daoyou''s cultural background is very good. In addition, he is a strong man in the realm of land immortals. I wonder if you have any objection to the sacrifice of the elders?" "I agree! Chen Daoyou is a great talent. It''s enough for us to serve as our vacant minister! " "Yes! It''s a good thing to have such a talented person like Chen Daoyou teach me the younger generation of Daoists! " "Yes!" ¡­ A voice of approval from the side of these palm to seek the power of the powerful mouth. Chen xinglie''s heart was filled with pride and steadiness! In the future, there will be a supporter in the heart demon world. Although they are not in the low position, they don''t know what they are in. But what do these people mean when they talk about teaching the younger generation of the seeker? Chen xinglie suddenly noticed these words and couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Looking at Xiang Wenqing, he opened his mouth and asked, "patriarch, what does this elder mean by teaching and searching for Tao?" "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell Chen gongfeng that there are many children of the same age as Xue gang. We are all absorbed in the cultivation of Taoism and left behind the culture, so we can''t teach them!""You think, if these children do not get the influence of culture, if they have been in the heart demon world all the time, if one day if the heart demon world changes, we will be able to leave the happy demon world. When these children go out, they will not be ridiculed as illiterate?" Xiang Wenqing sighed and explained. Wu Wen on the other side of the road also said: "the patriarch said it was right. When I was young, I was ridiculed as illiterate by those guys because I didn''t accept the influence of culture. Such a thing can''t happen to the children like Qiuyu!" "Yes, in the future, children''s culture and education will be offered by Chen." "Thank you! My child will be left to you! " "Yes, yes. If these bear children don''t obey, Chen Gong Feng will take care of them. As long as they don''t kill them, they can say it!" ¡­ Every word of Chen Gong, our children will be handed over to you! Such words ring in his ears, Chen xinglie has an illusion that he seems to have returned to his previous life and become a kindergarten or primary school teacher. And in front of them one by one surpasses the land immortal realm the strong person, is very much like at that time entrusted the child to the teacher''s parents. Who would have thought that these powerful monks would worry so much about their children''s culture and education? Chen xinglie also recognized that he joined the Taoism sect to seek refuge. In addition, he relied on the resources of the sect to enhance his strength, break the space of the heart demon world and return to Dongzhou. Now it seems that there should be no problem in these two aspects. If you teach these children well, can the Taoist priest be stingy with the cultivation resources? It''s also good to think about it. Chen xinglie''s depressed mood has been swept away. Clapping the chest and the palm of the palm of these people who seek the power of daozong guarantee: "you can rest assured, as long as I Chen xinglie is seeking Taoism one day, these children will not lack cultural education." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 With Chen xinglie''s assurance, Xiang Wenqing and others left with satisfaction. Before leaving, Xiang Wenqing or pull down his face and ask Chen xinglie for a pair of poems and calligraphy about seeking daoshan. Chen xinglie is naturally not stingy about this. After finishing his writing, Chen xinglie throws his big hand to Xiang Wenqing, which is quite like a calligraphy master. Xiang Wenqing did not express any dissatisfaction with this. In his opinion, it is normal for a literary giant to have a little airs. At least this Chen Gong Feng only has a little emotion when he writes calligraphy, and he is very rational and harmonious at other times. Xiang Wenqing was very satisfied with this new sacrifice, who was able to serve as a tribute to the cultural and educational undertakings of the descendants of the Daoists. Seeing all the elders leave, Shen Qiuyu and Xue Gang, who have been standing on one side, step forward and stand in front of Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie turned his head and looked at them. He saw that both of them had the expression of adoration on their faces, just like the idols in their hearts. In particular, Shen Qiuyu, a pair of bright eyes, even with a silk of shining crystal, let Chen xinglie can not help feeling a little bit dazzling. Waiting for Chen xinglie to open his mouth, Shen Qiuyu first said, "elder brother Chen, can I still call you so in the future?" It is difficult to hide the tone of loss and hesitation. Chen xinglie nodded with a smile: "we discuss each other, and offering is just a nominal name. You and I have known each other for a long time. Naturally, you don''t have to remember the name of the sacrifice. What should we call it or how to call it?" "Really? That would be great! " "Elder brother Chen, can you help me write a pair of characters?" Shen Qiuyu said in surprise, saying that she still took a little shy behind her. One side of Xue Gang looked at the heart of a smile, his younger sister has no help, it seems that has been completely occupied. But now take a closer look, this Chen xinglie Chen Daoyou looks like a good leather bag. If the appearance can be used as a weapon, then how can this Chen Daoyou''s appearance also be a weapon of artifact level. He is not only beautiful, but also proficient in poetry, song and Fu, but also good at calligraphy. Now he has become a sacrifice of his own Taoist sect. This man, who seems to be no more than his own age, can be called the "favored son of heaven"? Hearing Shen Qiuyu''s words, Chen xinglie asked with a smile, "what should I write?" A smiling question from Chen xinglie interrupted Xue gang. Looking at Chen xinglie again, he has some envy in his eyes, but he has no envy coexisting with envy. Chen xinglie is a land immortal realm. He has a sharp natural eye. He clearly sees the envy of Xue Gang''s eyes. He laughs in his heart. He doesn''t say anything, or even something strange. Shen Qiuyu''s face was a little red. His hands were put together. His two thumbs kept crisscrossing and circling. After a long time, he said, "write Write that "Which one to write?" Chen xinglie''s tone is a bit of a smile. He is not stupid. Naturally, he knows what the girl wants to help her write, which can be regarded as knowingly asking. Shen Qiuyu seemed to notice the smile in the elder brother Chen''s tone, and his face became more red. He was silent for a while and then said, "write the two poems that elder brother Chen said to me before!" Then he lowered his head and no longer opened his mouth, but the slight red on his neck indicated that the girl was very shy at this time. Xue Gang looked at the side of the brow is big frown, he seems to smell a trace of acid. If Chen xinglie''s previous life was present, he would be told that this is the sour smell of love! "Ha ha!" Chen xinglie let out a kind laugh. Start to hold the pen, dip the ink, and write. After the new rain in the empty mountains, the weather comes late in autumn. Ten words quickly appear on the white paper in front of you. After a while, when the ink dried up, Chen xinglie picked up the white paper and nodded with satisfaction. Calligraphy, what is calligraphy. Every time I write, I have different feelings about what I wrote. If the feelings expressed by each stroke are the same, the calligrapher can hardly be called a master of calligraphy. It is different from the former Wu Wen and elder Wu''s solemn and dignified law, as well as the majestic nature of xudaoshan. After the new rain in the empty mountains, the weather comes late in autumn. These ten words only represent Chen xinglie''s own exclamation of Shen Qiuyu''s poetic name. Of course, this short ten words in Shen Qiuyu''s 20-year-old girl''s eyes, is no less than a lover''s love words and love letters. "Autumn rain, here you are." Chen xinglie''s voice interrupted Shen Qiuyu''s thoughts and pulled her mind back to reality. Shen Qiuyu was shocked when he took over the white paper with ten big black characters handed over by Chen xinglie. He opened the white paper and carefully observed the ten big characters on it.Just with the eyes, it seems that you can feel the meaning of this big brother Chen to himself in these ten characters. Between brother and sister, there is some transcendence. Shen Qiuyu couldn''t figure out what the elder brother Chen meant. Is it fun for you or not? Although I really want to know the answer, but out of a girl''s shy mind, Shen Qiuyu still failed to ask the question in his heart. The so-called in the game, onlookers see clearly, on the side of Xue Gang is to see some meaning. Chen xinglie and Chen Gong were obviously worried about something in his heart, so he took the stage of placing his younger martial sister. Although Xue Gang didn''t fall in love, he could still understand some of his simple conduct. Xue Gang took a look at the dark sky outside the hall, and heard that the patriarch had told him to inform all the descendants of the clan before he left. All of them would go to the school hall tomorrow. The so-called learning hall is a place where the elders of the clan worship and even the patriarch occasionally comes to preach and Practice for the descendants of the clan. Now this place has become the place where Chen xinglie taught them culture and education. Reading about this, Xue Gang suddenly said: "Chen Daoyou, younger martial sister, I''m leaving first. I''m going to finish what the Lord told me. You can talk slowly." Xue Gang finished and did not wait for the two people to have any reaction, quickly turned around to walk outside the hall. The sour smell in the hall made him feel a little uncomfortable. "Ah? Oh Shen Qiuyu a Leng, the heart inexplicably more nervous. Chen xinglie knows that he and Shen Qiuyu, a girl who likes himself a little, will be very embarrassed. "In this case, let''s go. I have to go to the residence arranged by the Lord just now." "Brother Chen, I''ll go with you. I''ll take you there. The first time you come to seek daozong, you don''t know the way!" Shen Qiuyu hears speech to say suddenly. Her face is slightly red, in the hall window to shine in a trace of sunset afterglow, more delicate a bit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 The next morning, the first ray of sunlight rose from the East. The sun is much bigger than the outside world. Even the first ray of sunshine in this morning makes people feel very hot. This heat is like a bell that wakes the land, wakes up the land which has been sleeping for a night. The revival of all things is staged around the heart demon world. Countless creatures wake up from their sleep, stretch a long stretch, embrace the sun, but also embrace the new day. Chen xinglie got up early today and sighed at the huge sun in the sky. Thanks to the fact that the guys in this world can practice, otherwise, if the sun is so big, if it is in the midsummer, it will not die in the sun. After all, there is no such black technology as air conditioning in the world. Today is the first day to teach the younger generation of this Taoist sect. I can''t be late. Chen xinglie''s steps toward the school of learning accelerated a little. I hope we can arrive before the descendants of zongmen arrive. "I don''t know what kind of wind the patriarchs smoke. What''s the use of that thing for us to learn culture? If you have this time, you''d better practice for a while. Strength is the most powerful thing "That''s right. Why don''t we pretend to promise and do our own things after the new offering comes. Maybe he will be disappointed with us and won''t teach us when he sees us like this?" "It''s a good way. You''ve been smart since you were young, so you''ll do what you say!" Chen xinglie walked outside the school hall and heard the sound coming from the school hall from afar. Their voices are very young, even a little immature. I think many of the younger generation in this school may not be as old as the four Xue gang. Listening to his words, Chen xinglie laughs in his heart. He is still a child. All these words are like nonsense. I''m afraid that those children who have just entered primary school will use this method in the past life. Before Chen xinglie went to the school hall, he heard a voice coming from it: "listen to me for a while! If anyone doesn''t do what we say, don''t blame me for not being friendly The smile in Wen Yan''s heart is a little bit more. They are also secretly guessing who the old guys of the Daoist sect have arranged for themselves. I''m afraid the age of these boys is not more than 15 years old? As a person suffering from the pain of compulsory education, Chen xinglie said that he had a deep understanding of their ideas, but he was very disdainful of their means of protesting against his teacher. When he came to the door of the school hall, Chen xinglie sighed in his heart as he looked at the noise inside, and even several children who were still holding a chicken in their hands were gnawing. What kind of education is it? What kind of education is it? How can it be taught? Teach them how to eat with chopsticks? Complaining, Chen xinglie or chose to face the fate. "Cough!" Pretending to cough twice attracted the attention of all the children in the school. Looking at Chen xinglie''s appearance breaking through the sky, small stars appear in the eyes of those girls who are not teenagers. Thanks to Shen Qiuyu''s absence, she might argue with these little girls who are much younger than her and swear that Chen xinglie''s sovereignty is in her hands. However, those little boys first expressed surprise at Chen xinglie''s appearance, then all chose to ignore their new tutor and turned their heads to do their own business. Chen xinglie did not say anything about it, and walked into the school hall. Standing on the stage, looking at the square table in front of him, Chen xinglie seemed to feel that he had returned to the blue planet and the familiar classroom. Just role change, he is no longer a poor student sitting below waiting for trial, but the teacher who holds the power of life and death in this classroom! A thought-provoking smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Chen xinglie patted the table, interrupting the noise in the classroom. Looking at a group of gradually quiet bear children, Chen xinglie cleared his throat and said, "Hello, I''m your teacher, Chen xinglie." "What is a teacher?" "I don''t know. My parents didn''t tell me." "Teacher..." ¡­ Chen xinglie''s self introduction has aroused the curiosity of the following group of children, who are all talking in a low voice. Chen xinglie is too lazy to explain. After all, he can''t think of how to explain the meaning of the word "teacher" for a while. Eyes a stare, put on a stern appearance, open a way: "give me quiet down! I''ll tell your parents who make any more noise! Let them take care of you "Oh, by the way, maybe you don''t know. Parents mean your parents!" Afraid that the following children did not understand their own meaning, Chen xinglie or added a sentence to explain the meaning of the parents. Sure enough, all the children were quiet when they heard about their parents. Both hands are placed on the table in front of us, pretending to be a teacher. We are listening carefully.Chen xinglie laughed in his heart and didn''t say anything. Directly started today''s teaching, from poetry etiquette to song Fu Fengyue, Chen xinglie did not care whether these little guys could understand or not, anyway, it was over. What he thought was very simple, in the eyes of these young children, it was no different from astronomy. Everyone looks like they don''t understand, but everyone listens very seriously and seems to be very interested in the things they don''t understand. "Ding! When A bell struck. Originally, there was no such thing in the Daoist sect. Chen xinglie had it prepared overnight last night. After all, I''m a teacher at least. I need a sense of ceremony in my life! Chen xinglie glanced at the young girls under the stage for many years and said, "OK, class is over! Come here on time tomorrow After that, he turned around and left without any intention of saying a word to them. When he disappeared at the gate of the school hall, many children cheered as if they were after school. "Be quiet, Du''an. This is the learning hall, not your room!" "And those boys who want to take the lead in fighting against me, they are doing well today!" "I''ll be here on time tomorrow. I''ll tell the parents who are late!" Three words floated in from the school hall, startled all the children, secretly said that the teacher''s strength is not weak. The boys who had talked about fighting against Chen xinglie and canceling this kind of culture class were all frightened and muttering to themselves that they had not done anything. Chen xinglie didn''t have time to pay attention to them, so he left. He had to go to tell Xue gang and his group of older young girls poems and songs. Chen xinglie was a little depressed about the temporary task that Xiang Wenqing, the patriarch, had given himself last night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 A busy day, in the evening, Chen xinglie finally finished the day''s cultural and educational project. It is not easy to be a teacher. The young people in their twenties in the afternoon are obviously more difficult to manage than the bear children in the morning. Fortunately, Xue Gang, as a senior brother, has great prestige among the descendants of Daoists. With his help, Chen xinglie doesn''t have to worry too much. These young people will come out against him. In the evening, at the end of the day''s work, Chen xinglie sat alone in the courtyard, with three dishes of delicate dishes and a pot of old wine on the stone table in front of him. Just standing aside, you can smell the good taste of the old wine in the pot. I think this wine should be of good age. Chen xinglie picked up the jug and poured himself a cup, sipping it gently. "Good wine!" Although there were no other people around, this did not prevent Chen xinglie from praising the wine. As an otaku in his previous life, he had little chance to taste those famous wines. Because after crossing into this world by accident, most of the time they are fighting for survival. Moreover, the wine made by those guys in Dongzhou is far less than the good wine made by the Daoists. I remember that after class just now, several elders of Daoist sect were offering some gifts, and the wine on the table was given by one of them. Thinking of this, Chen xinglie''s mouth raised a smile. Most of the teachers who are teachers in previous lives have experienced such treatment. After all, which parents do not want teachers to take good care of their children. What Chen xinglie didn''t expect was that these parents and elders were so eager for education in this different world with respect to strength. A burst of laughter came out of his mouth. He took two mouthfuls of food and drank the wine in one gulp. "Can''t you see, the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky and rushes to the sea and never comes back!" "If you don''t see me, the mirror in the high hall is sad and white hair. It''s like green silk in the morning and snow in the evening!" "If you are satisfied with your life, do not make the golden cup empty to the moon." ¡­ Chen xinglie vomited out of the mouth of Chen xinglie the liquor that had been handed down for thousands of years. He did not deliberately lower his voice, and the loud and magnificent poem whirled in the sky of xudaozong. All the elders in the sect came out of their houses. Even Xiang Wenqing, the patriarch, could not restrain his surprise. He also went to his courtyard and looked at Chen xinglie''s direction. The picture cuts back to Chen xinglie. At the time of a poem, Chen xinglie has drunk a pot of wine on the table. Some anxiously look around, but there is no other wine, can not help feeling a bit lost and not enjoy. Step up in the air and sing in the mouth: "when singing to wine, life is geometry! For example, the morning dew is more difficult to go. Be generous and unforgettable. How to solve the problem? Only Dukang. " Looking at the figure in the sky, some elderly people could not help feeling and recalling Chen xinglie''s eyes. Among them, the patriarch Xiang Wenqing was the leader. It seems that Chen xinglie''s generous singing touched some memories in his heart. He turned around and walked back to the courtyard. When he reappeared, he had already carried two large VATS in his hand. The smell of wine in the air was gradually diffused. It was not necessary to look at them to know what was in these two vats. "Hiss! Ask the sky to smile! The Lord took out this treasure "Want to drink!" "What are you waiting for! Go! Today, with the light of Chen Gong, I can drink this smile Many elders who were not far away from Wen Qing''s residence were worshipped. They could smell the aroma of wine in the air and began to talk. This is the name of xiangwenqing''s two large vats of wine. Xiangwenqing is the only one who can brew the whole xundiaozong, no, the whole heart demon world. The taste of this wine is sweet and strong. Which one of the strong men in the heart demon world is not good at this? Since Xiang Wenqing brewed a smile to heaven, there are no few strong people who have come to seek Taoism to exchange for a pot of good wine. Just to Wenqing all refused, it seems that the heart of the magic genius of the world of treasure than he brewed this wine. As the senior officials of the Taoist sect, these elders and worshippers were lucky to have tasted the wine, but they could not forget the taste of the wine after several times. There is a saying in the Taoist school: "after drinking the smile, drinking other wine is like drinking water." From this sentence, we can see the status of xiangtian smile in the hearts of the Taoists. Besides, Xiang Wenqing, who was carrying two large vats, stepped into the sky and walked towards the figure in the sky. When he saw that all the elder worshippers were coming towards him, his heart was trembling. Hasty! Forget that there are so many old drunkards staring at their own questions and laughing! Xiang Wenqing murmured in his heart, but now that the wine has been out of the wine cellar, it''s not easy to take it back. Even if he is the leader, he can''t ignore the pillars of Daoist sect! With a sigh, he confessed his life to Wenqing and generally looked at the elders and said, "go to my yard and dig. There are several pots buried under the biggest peach tree in the courtyard.""Thank you so much, Lord!" "Great Lord! This spirit is a model of our generation! " "Ha ha! Don''t get drunk today ¡­ Those elders worshipped and heard the words, and immediately stopped walking towards Xiang Wenqing, all of whom cried out thanks. After saying that, regardless of Xiang Wenqing''s thoughts, they all rushed to his courtyard. That speed is several times faster than when I came here! Who would have thought that these powerful men in the heart demon world would have made such a move for a few jars of wine. If an outsider is present, most of them will despise those elders who worship Taoism in their hearts. but if the elders of the road seek to hear his despise, they will be even more disdainful and say, "where did woodlouse come to laugh and laugh at us?" This is the influence of the sky smile in seeking Taoism and even in the heart demon world. Chen xinglie stood in the sky and looked at the numerous elders who had turned around in a hurry, and felt a burst of abdominal Fei in his heart. Yeah? This taste!!! Fragrant! Chen xinglie smelled the smell of wine in the air, looked around, and finally locked in the target. The two big VATS in Xiang Wenqing''s hands! It seems that the elders understand why they have lost their attitude at this moment. This kind of fragrant wine is unheard of, but Chen xinglie is not honored to drink it. Without waiting for Chen xinglie to open his mouth, Xiang Wenqing seems to have seen his expectation. He said with a smile, "Chen gongfeng, this is my own smile. I heard your heroic poems just now, but I feel some melancholy in my heart. How about you and me drinking together today?" "Of course, it''s the best. But I''m afraid no one in the demon kingdom can surpass you in this wine making craft!" Hearing this, Chen xinglie was overjoyed and quickly praised him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 The next morning, I don''t know which kind of bird''s crisp cry, wake up hangover Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie opened some slightly swollen eyes, wiped his eyes, took a few deep breaths. It seems that I feel better. I get up from bed, stretch a long slouch, and I can see the big VAT in the corner of the wall. Although he was hangover yesterday, he clearly remembered that the big cylinder made him drunk. Shake your head and smile, turn and walk out of the house. After simple washing, Chen xinglie looked up at the huge sun that had been hanging above his head, or as always, he was still emitting the temperature of the sun itself. I am absent from work the next day Chen xinglie thought that he would also go to the school hall to teach the bear children, and a strange idea appeared in his heart. Then shake his head and smile. Yesterday, the patriarch found himself drinking. Is it with the leader? Being late will not have any effect. Find a shield for himself, Chen xinglie toward the direction of the school hall slowly. The weakness of hangover can not be ignored even if it is land God fairyland. Chen xinglie smashed his mouth and said something in his mouth. If you are close, you can hear words like patriarch, liquor and so on. Between the self-contained chanting, Chen xinglie soon arrived at the entrance of the school hall. Unexpectedly, today''s school hall has no noise yesterday, on the contrary, there are many chanting sounds. A slightly tender voice of the Tao is gathered into a piece, which is coming out of the learning hall. What he recites is what Chen xinglie and the children told about poetry and song Fu yesterday. It seems that these bear children will suddenly turn sex to become so clever, Chen xinglie shook his head and smiled, lifting his legs into the school hall. When he entered the school hall, he saw the elder in the back of the classroom offering, and he understood. Bear child is still bear child yesterday, there is no change. What has changed is that there is a row of middle-aged or old people in the classroom, sitting quietly behind. Without a small conversation, everyone was looking at the child in front of him with stern and joy in his eyes. Chen xinglie did not know the thought of the elders, but he was familiar with the eyes. When I was still in school, did not parents who came to school, even some teachers who cared about the students'' principals, often showed this kind of eyes? The elder of that row also noticed Chen xinglie who had just entered the door, nodding to him. Every face is full of a smile, Chen xinglie also smiles to respond to them. No one spoke, and seemed afraid to disturb the children''s hard work. Chen xinglie clapped his hands and attracted the eyes of all the people in the classroom. The bear children no longer recite, closed their mouths and looked at Chen xinglie seriously. No reason, Chen xinglie from these children''s simple bright eyes, see a bit of desire. He knows what that is, but guess that might be a desire for knowledge. Looking at the dozen children under the stage, Chen xinglie asked with a smile: "everyone is very hard today! Can you tell the teacher why? " The children of daozong, even those elders, don''t know what the teacher means. Yesterday, in class, these children were called Chen xinglie for Chen. This strong sense of violation made Chen xinglie plan to modify the name. After a short period of science popularization and explanation, Chen xinglie successfully made these children understand and accept the meaning of the word teacher. Silence for a moment, a little loli stood up and said, a little bit shy, "we want to be like the teacher, those moving poems come open!" "Yes! Yesterday, the poems you said were too strong. The generous momentum of them, I wanted to drink two drinks, which my mother refused to say "Ha ha ha, Zhang Xiaofei, you are still so timid, unlike me, I want to drink, my mother has not managed me!" ¡­ A group of children on the stage chirped and published their own brilliant deeds respectively. Obviously, they forgot one thing, their parents in their mouth But sit behind and watch them! Sure enough, when the bear children said they stole the wine their father brought home yesterday, the faces of the women behind changed and gradually sank. Look at this situation, these children will not have a education after they go back. Chen xinglie was silent for them for a second, then clapped his hands and said with a smile: "since everyone likes the poems that the teacher said yesterday, today the teacher will teach you the poems!" "OK!" "Mr. Chen is so good!" "Mr. Chen, you are assured, I must study hard!" ¡­Chen xinglie''s words attracted many children''s cheers. It is not difficult to see that these children are really interested in the poems that Chen xinglie said yesterday. Of course, after hearing Chen xinglie''s remarks, it is not only these children who are excited. Even those elders sitting in the back were moved. Seeing this, Chen xinglie couldn''t help sighing that if those liberal arts talents had come to this heart demon world, they would not have been regarded as saints. Chen xinglie came very late, and the education of the bear children class was soon over. In the eyes of many children and elders, Chen xinglie resolutely chose to finish class and leave! He still remembers a sentence he saw on the Internet in his previous life. You work hard to finish the tasks given by your boss and get paid. That''s not money. It''s only when you''re at work and you''re up until you get paid, that''s what makes money. In this regard, Chen xinglie deeply believes that, in line with the principle of saying less than two sentences, he will not have the habit that big class teachers like to procrastinate in his previous life. "When the sun shines in the sky, the flowers smile at me ~" humming a little song, Chen xinglie goes back to his residence with a wanton pace of no recognition. Sitting in the courtyard, his lunch had already been served here. This is also a special welfare for him as a Taoist teacher. Perhaps it was the patriarch, considering that he had classes in the morning and in the afternoon, and that there was not a long break in the middle, he simply arranged for people to deliver meals to Chen xinglie at noon every day. Although he has never seen a person who delivers food to himself, Chen xinglie still holds a lot of thanks to the man he has never met. Picking up the rice in the bowl, Chen xinglie thinks about what to say to Xue gang in the afternoon. Rice is familiar with rice, but it is the rice grains of this heart demon world that are too large. A grain of rice is about the size of those cherries in previous lives. Chen xinglie still resisted this when he had dinner yesterday. After all, his sense of disobedience was too heavy. But now, it''s delicious! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Chen xinglie was thinking about what lessons he should give Xue Gang''s boys in the afternoon. However, the voice from a secret room in the depth of the Taoist sect was not kind, even with bursts of worry and anxiety. "Lord, recently, the blood demon sect has been invading the boundary of our clan. It seems that they have bad intentions." "It''s OK. It''s the zongmen Dabi. At this time, they come out to challenge and find trouble. They just want to add a little pressure to us, so that we can''t exert our strength when we are distracted." The voice of an elder and Xiang Wenqing sounded in the chamber. Silence for a moment, the elder again said: "zongmen Dabi The descendants of our clan are the strongest, but they have only reached the five realms. It is said that there are some Tianjiao figures in those clans. " "Ha ha, elder Shen, you look good. Zongmen Dabi can only send descendants of zongmen, but the definition of descendants of zongmen is only age..." Before he could finish speaking to Wen Qing, the elder interrupted him: "what does the Lord mean? I see. The Lord is smart! Ha ha ha "Praise too much, ha ha!" The two worried voices in the chamber turned to laughter. It seems that the worries of a moment ago have disappeared. Chen xinglie gave Xue gang and his group of boys a lesson. After class, he was preparing to go back to his residence to taste the smile made by the patriarch. However, he was stopped by a beautiful voice: "brother Chen, you..." "It''s autumn rain. What can I do for you?" Chen xinglie turned his head and saw the figure that had already begun to take on a bit of Qing City color, and asked with a smile. Shen Qiuyu''s face was slightly red. He felt that his cheek was a little hot, and he bowed his head. Maybe this is love. When a girl who is pregnant with spring meets that teenager in her heart, she always shows a shy and shy expression. Chen xinglie did not worry, waiting patiently for the girl who had a good feeling for him to speak. After a while, the blush on Shen Qiuyu''s cheek faded a little, and then he said, "brother Chen, would you like to have dinner with me in the evening?" It is not difficult to see how difficult it is for a girl to say such a simple sentence. Fortunately, Chen xinglie''s realm is not low. Listen to what Shen Qiuyu said. Thinking for a moment, he said with a smile, "yes." "Ah? Ah! Really? Great Shen Qiuyu said happily. Chen xinglie has some bad taste in his heart. Looking at the girl in front of him, he seems to have a deep feeling for himself. He also has some doubts. Dongzhou still has a few confidants waiting for him, and there is a powerful peerless empress waiting for him. Besides, he was not sure whether he could come back or break open the space to bring Shen Qiuyu back. He hesitated about the feeling that there might be no future. At the same time, there are some regrets in my heart. I knew that there would be today. Why did I provoke this simple girl at that time. With a sigh in the heart, they followed Shen Qiuyu and walked towards the residence of Shen Qiuyu''s family. Their actions were naturally seen by other descendants in the school hall. "Wow! Is Qiu Yu in love with Mr. Chen? " "I can''t. don''t forget that Mr. Chen is a tribute. In terms of seniority, he is the same generation as our parents. Isn''t Qiuyu getting more and more generations?" "Hey, hey, although Mr. Chen is a sacrifice, he is no more than a few years older than us, and the autumn rain is so beautiful. It is not incomprehensible that a little love spark is created between them!" ¡­ Chen xinglie and Shen Qiuyu left together, leaving behind two figures of both men and women. The sound of learning hall, a lot of current vocabulary, these are Chen xinglie inadvertently said, and then they found out, let Chen xinglie explain meaning to them. These young people are still very capable of learning. In just two afternoons, they have been able to skillfully use these modern words that come out of Chen xinglie''s teacher''s mouth. Finally, the voice sounded, and the school fell into silence. It seems that everyone remembers that Mr. Chen, who taught them poems and songs every day for the past two days, is only in her twenties, which is not much different from them. Several teenagers sighed, sighing full of helplessness, seems to be thinking why they and Mr. Chen this age difference is so much. Of course, at the same time, the recognition of Mr. Chen in my heart has deepened a bit. Chen xinglie himself did not know that, because he and Shen Qiuyu left, the group of people in the learning hall would be so conjectured, and even his image in their hearts was greatly enhanced by these speculations. Shen Qiuyu walked in front of her neck with a trace of obvious redness. Under the sunshine in the sky, it was even more beautiful and moving.Full of shyness, she could only walk with her head buried. She finally got up the courage to go back and have a chat with Chen xinglie to ease the awkward atmosphere between them. However, the laughter of those elders who came from her ears made her dare not look back at the man behind her. Chen xinglie didn''t think much about the chatter and laughter of the elders around him. Anyway, he was a man with several confidants. He was not thick skinned and could not find so many confidants. What others said was just air to him. Even Chen xinglie would smile and say hello to those around him. "Qiuyu, is there anything you don''t understand about these two days'' study?" Chen xinglie suddenly asked. He obviously saw the autumn rain walking with his head down in front of him, and his body trembled slightly. Perhaps the final result of this relationship is to be disappointed or not. Chen xinglie has no way to deal with it. Even if he says that he likes autumn rain, the final result will not change. Rather than this, it is better to let this feeling go on like this. Maybe one day this shy girl will be unable to bear waiting and give up Chen xinglie. Sigh in the heart, waiting for Shen Qiuyu''s response. Shen Qiuyu shook his head slightly, but did not speak. He seemed to be thinking about how to respond to the man''s question behind him. A moment later, Shen Qiuyu''s voice came: "elder brother Chen, I want to ask you, my fair lady is a gentleman. What''s the meaning of this sentence?" Chen xinglie was stunned and regretted when he heard this sentence. Why should I ask this question when I have nothing to do? Why should I say this sentence in class. Helplessly looked up at the setting sun in the west, the brilliant afterglow shining on the earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Chen xinglie hesitated and thought for a long time. In order to become a good teacher, he did not choose to distort the meaning of this sentence. But the original told the girl in front of the body. "It means that the beautiful woman is the best mate of a gentleman." "Oh, by the way, spouse means husband and wife." Although Chen xinglie was helpless, he still said the meaning of this sentence. What he didn''t expect was that Shen Qiuyu didn''t have any special reaction in front of him. He just kept walking forward with a gentle hum. Seeing this, Chen xinglie was also inexplicably relieved. Although the original owner of the body he occupied was a man who was determined to spread the seeds all over Dongzhou and even the holy world. Although Chen xinglie''s thoughts are similar to those of him, it does not mean that Chen xinglie will delay a woman''s youth and time. What''s more, Shen Qiuyu is such a pure and kind girl. There is no result of waiting, in addition to waiting, there is only waiting. Under the guidance of Shen Qiuyu, Chen xinglie saw a courtyard similar to his own. On the ground beside the gate of the courtyard, there was a sign with the four characters of Yunjia in Shenyang written on it. Seeing this familiar wooden sign, Chen xinglie felt a burst of resentment in his heart. The designer of this gate is also a talent. A good gate must have a wooden card standing here. We are all people of high realm. Can we not know our own family? It''s true that there is such a wooden sign beside the gate of all the residences of daozong, on which is written the name of each owner. The wooden sign in front of Chen xinglie''s door says that it is from Chen xinglie''s house. When he checked in the day before yesterday, he complained about the wooden card, but his complaint failed to change the custom. In the end, he complained and accepted. "Brother Chen, it''s my home." Shen Qiuyu''s voice broke Chen xinglie''s complaint. With a smile on his face, Chen xinglie said, "well, I know." When speaking, I still pointed to the wooden card beside me. The meaning is very clear. As long as the blind man sees this sign, he can know who his home is. Shen Qiuyu nodded slightly, did not say anything, took the lead into the courtyard. Chen xinglie kept up with him. As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, he saw a man and a woman busy in the courtyard. The dishes that looked exquisite and smelled delicious were brought to the stone table in the middle of the courtyard. this is as like as two peas. Chen''s first time to go to the door and look at the scenes that are almost identical in the courtyard, and it is unavoidable that he is complaining again. He knew both of them. Shen Qiuyu''s parents were also two worshippers of xudaozong. The man''s name is Shenyang cloud, and the woman''s name is Liu Yuyun. I don''t know what the state of the two people is, but the name of the two people has to be said to be quite matched. Their appearance is also a couple. Chen xinglie said hello with a smile: "Shen Gong Feng, Liu Gong Feng, I''m sorry to rub rice today. I came here after class, and I didn''t bring a present in a hurry." "It''s OK, it''s OK. Chen gongfeng is polite. It''s just a family dish. Don''t think too much about it." Shenyang cloud said with a smile. Liu Yuyun on the other side also said with a smile: "yes, everyone is a Taoist priest. We should have helped each other. What''s the matter to have a meal? Chen Gong will come here often when he is free. Our courtyard lacks some scholarly spirit, but he would like Chen Gong to come more." Chen xinglie never dreamed that after he was captured by the black heart demon, he would be so popular in the Taoist school because of the poems and songs that had been handed down for thousands of years. Even by the eyes of the two absolute realm on their own strong, praised as a person with scholarly. The heart wants to smile and some helpless. People in Dongzhou would never have thought that Chen xinglie, who was extremely violent in their hearts, should have been living in the heart demon world in a foreign land, relying on the identity of a scholar. They are honored as guests of honor by those who are strong enough to ascend to the holy world. If those scholars in Dongzhou know about this disappearance, I''m afraid many people will try their best to find a way to get to the heart demon world. This is the case in the world. It is hard to predict whether it is a blessing or a disaster. Chen xinglie chuckled and said, "you are welcome. You can go to my place when you have time. I can still do this craft." He is still very confident about his craft. Before crossing, as a standard homestead man, he could only do it himself when he was tired of taking out. In order to satisfy his own tricky taste, Chen xinglie has made great efforts in cooking. Don''t say those delicacies, after all, these are too far away from his previous life as a homestead man. It''s no problem to make a table for a guest if we only talk about the ordinary dishes. Shenyang and his wife both nodded and said, "it''s good to have a good meal.""Wife, go and bring me the old stingy grin of the patriarch. Yesterday I saw the old man of the patriarch and Chen gongfeng chanting poems and poems and drinking wine, but I envy him. Today I will have a good drink with Chen Gong Feng!" One side of Liu Yuyun does not seem to mind his man to drink two, smile and turn into the house to get the wine. After calling his daughter and Chen xinglie to take their seats, Shenyang cloud first looked at Chen xinglie, as if he were studying the new offering of the Daoist sect. Feeling this kind of some strange vision, Chen xinglie''s heart has no reason for a sudden. I always feel that this dinner today is not a good thing. It''s weird. Maybe there''s something else to look for. Without waiting for Chen xinglie to continue to think, the familiar smell of the wine has been diffused. Looking around, I saw Liu Yuyun walking towards this side with a big VAT in his hand. Chen xinglie has no idea about this. This woman''s realm is higher than her own. Let alone this big VAT, he will not be surprised to carry ten. "Bang!" The big tank was in close contact with the ground, making a dull sound. Liu Yuyun politely picked up two big bowls on the table and put them in front of Chen xinglie and Shenyang Yun. Smile said: "drink it, half of the tank, drink when pay attention to some." On hearing this, Shenyang cloud gave a bitter smile and said, "ah, there were too many people who knew yesterday. The old mean residence of the patriarch, more than ten jars of Tianxiao under the peach tree, were dug out, and more than one and a half pots were separated." "I''m not willing to drink more, or this half of the VAT would have been gone yesterday. I don''t know where the Lord has hidden the rest of the sky smile." Listening to Shenyang cloud inclined to complain, Chen xinglie laughed in his heart. Yesterday, however, I drank a jar with the patriarch, and only half of the VAT was left in my room. The identity of this scholar is still very popular. I think the supply of smile should not be less in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 Chen xinglie hesitated and thought for a long time. In order to become a good teacher, he did not choose to distort the meaning of this sentence. But the original told the girl in front of the body. "It means that the beautiful woman is the best mate of a gentleman." "Oh, by the way, spouse means husband and wife." Although Chen xinglie was helpless, he still said the meaning of this sentence. What he didn''t expect was that Shen Qiuyu didn''t have any special reaction in front of him. He just kept walking forward with a gentle hum. Seeing this, Chen xinglie was also inexplicably relieved. Although the original owner of the body he occupied was a man who was determined to spread the seeds all over Dongzhou and even the holy world. Although Chen xinglie''s thoughts are similar to those of him, it does not mean that Chen xinglie will delay a woman''s youth and time. What''s more, Shen Qiuyu is such a pure and kind girl. There is no result of waiting, in addition to waiting, there is only waiting. Under the guidance of Shen Qiuyu, Chen xinglie saw a courtyard similar to his own. On the ground beside the gate of the courtyard, there was a sign with the four characters of Yunjia in Shenyang written on it. Seeing this familiar wooden sign, Chen xinglie felt a burst of resentment in his heart. The designer of this gate is also a talent. A good gate must have a wooden card standing here. We are all people of high realm. Can we not know our own family? It''s true that there is such a wooden sign beside the gate of all the residences of daozong, on which is written the name of each owner. The wooden sign in front of Chen xinglie''s door says that it is from Chen xinglie''s house. When he checked in the day before yesterday, he complained about the wooden card, but his complaint failed to change the custom. In the end, he complained and accepted. "Brother Chen, it''s my home." Shen Qiuyu''s voice broke Chen xinglie''s complaint. With a smile on his face, Chen xinglie said, "well, I know." When speaking, I still pointed to the wooden card beside me. The meaning is very clear. As long as the blind man sees this sign, he can know who his home is. Shen Qiuyu nodded slightly, did not say anything, took the lead into the courtyard. Chen xinglie kept up with him. As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, he saw a man and a woman busy in the courtyard. The dishes that looked exquisite and smelled delicious were brought to the stone table in the middle of the courtyard. this is as like as two peas. Chen''s first time to go to the door and look at the scenes that are almost identical in the courtyard, and it is unavoidable that he is complaining again. He knew both of them. Shen Qiuyu''s parents were also two worshippers of xudaozong. The man''s name is Shenyang cloud, and the woman''s name is Liu Yuyun. I don''t know what the state of the two people is, but the name of the two people has to be said to be quite matched. Their appearance is also a couple. Chen xinglie said hello with a smile: "Shen Gong Feng, Liu Gong Feng, I''m sorry to rub rice today. I came here after class, and I didn''t bring a present in a hurry." "It''s OK, it''s OK. Chen gongfeng is polite. It''s just a family dish. Don''t think too much about it." Shenyang cloud said with a smile. Liu Yuyun on the other side also said with a smile: "yes, everyone is a Taoist priest. We should have helped each other. What''s the matter to have a meal? Chen Gong will come here often when he is free. Our courtyard lacks some scholarly spirit, but he would like Chen Gong to come more." Chen xinglie never dreamed that after he was captured by the black heart demon, he would be so popular in the Taoist school because of the poems and songs that had been handed down for thousands of years. Even by the eyes of the two absolute realm on their own strong, praised as a person with scholarly. The heart wants to smile and some helpless. People in Dongzhou would never have thought that Chen xinglie, who was extremely violent in their hearts, should have been living in the heart demon world in a foreign land, relying on the identity of a scholar. They are honored as guests of honor by those who are strong enough to ascend to the holy world. If those scholars in Dongzhou know about this disappearance, I''m afraid many people will try their best to find a way to get to the heart demon world. This is the case in the world. It is hard to predict whether it is a blessing or a disaster. Chen xinglie chuckled and said, "you are welcome. You can go to my place when you have time. I can still do this craft." He is still very confident about his craft. Before crossing, as a standard homestead man, he could only do it himself when he was tired of taking out. In order to satisfy his own tricky taste, Chen xinglie has made great efforts in cooking. Don''t say those delicacies, after all, these are too far away from his previous life as a homestead man. It''s no problem to make a table for a guest if we only talk about the ordinary dishes. Shenyang and his wife both nodded and said, "it''s good to have a good meal.""Wife, go and bring me the old stingy grin of the patriarch. Yesterday I saw the old man of the patriarch and Chen gongfeng chanting poems and poems and drinking wine, but I envy him. Today I will have a good drink with Chen Gong Feng!" One side of Liu Yuyun does not seem to mind his man to drink two, smile and turn into the house to get the wine. After calling his daughter and Chen xinglie to take their seats, Shenyang cloud first looked at Chen xinglie, as if he were studying the new offering of the Daoist sect. Feeling this kind of some strange vision, Chen xinglie''s heart has no reason for a sudden. I always feel that this dinner today is not a good thing. It''s weird. Maybe there''s something else to look for. Without waiting for Chen xinglie to continue to think, the familiar smell of the wine has been diffused. Looking around, I saw Liu Yuyun walking towards this side with a big VAT in his hand. Chen xinglie has no idea about this. This woman''s realm is higher than her own. Let alone this big VAT, he will not be surprised to carry ten. "Bang!" The big tank was in close contact with the ground, making a dull sound. Liu Yuyun politely picked up two big bowls on the table and put them in front of Chen xinglie and Shenyang Yun. Smile said: "drink it, half of the tank, drink when pay attention to some." On hearing this, Shenyang cloud gave a bitter smile and said, "ah, there were too many people who knew yesterday. The old mean residence of the patriarch, more than ten jars of Tianxiao under the peach tree, were dug out, and more than one and a half pots were separated." "I''m not willing to drink more, or this half of the VAT would have been gone yesterday. I don''t know where the Lord has hidden the rest of the sky smile." Listening to Shenyang cloud inclined to complain, Chen xinglie laughed in his heart. Yesterday, however, I drank a jar with the patriarch, and only half of the VAT was left in my room. The identity of this scholar is still very popular. I think the supply of smile should not be less in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 In the courtyard of the Yunjia family in Shenyang, the sound of clinking glasses and pouring wine is constantly heard. People who pass by from time to time outside the courtyard will look at it curiously, and then they will say hello and leave in a hurry. Chen xinglie drank all the wine in the bowl and felt a bit drunk. He thought that there should be something else he didn''t tell himself when the Shenyang cloud family asked him to come. After eating the dish, he opened his mouth and said, "Shen Gong Feng, Liu Gong Feng, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Shenyang cloud couple a Leng, then quite meaningful to see the young man in his early twenties. One side of Shen Qiuyu''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. He seemed to be at a loss when he pulled him to his home without telling Chen xinglie. Shenyang Yun opened his mouth and said with a smile, "Chen Gong Feng, you are only in your early twenties, and you are not more than a few years older than my daughter, but you are already a land God fairyland. In terms of poetry, song and Fu, you can be called a great talent. Now you are looking for the worship of Daoist sect for us. You are really young and promising." Liu Yuyun on one side also nodded his head with a smile and agreed with his husband''s words. Chen xinglie is stunned. What does that mean? How do you feel like seeing your son-in-law? Facing the question mark, Chen xinglie asked with a smile, "Shen Gong Feng, let''s talk about business. If we drink too much, we can''t talk about it." "Ha ha, Chen Gong Feng''s drinking capacity is not ordinary. There are few people who can drink with the patriarch for such a long time Shenyang Yunda laughs. Then he looked at Chen xinglie and said, "Chen Gong, we have an old enemy, the blood devil sect." Chen xinglie nodded slightly, but he was puzzled. It''s normal that there is an enemy in the Daoist sect, but it''s the duty of the elders who transcend the land God fairyland to fight. What does it have to do with me, the land God fairyland. "Shenyang Ji cloud''s big mouth did not wait for a man to open his mouth, and then he did not wait to see the big grindstone." "Chen Gong Feng, I want to tell you one thing. The heart demon world is divided into four regions, Southeast and northwest. Among them, the eastern region under our feet is occupied by the Terrans, which is also the most abundant area in the heart demon world." Chen xinglie nodded slightly, indicating that he knew. Just the corner of his eye, I just glanced at Shenyang cloud. Seeing that he was scolded by his wife, he didn''t have any response. I couldn''t help laughing in my heart. I didn''t expect that this Taoist priest was still a henpecked Lord. Seeing him nodding, Liu Yuyun continued: "although there are not many Terrans captured by heart demons every year, there are still a lot of Terrans in the heart demon world over the years, and there are disputes where there are people." "Today, the clan hall of the eastern regions is high, and there are still a few major schools fighting against each other. For so many years, in order to compete for the cultivation resources of the eastern region, the contradiction has become more and more profound. The biggest enemy of xudaozong is the blood demon sect." Hearing this, Chen xinglie asked curiously, "the Terran hall is very high. Listen to the name, it is a force to manage the people in the eastern regions. Do they ignore the following clans?" Chen xinglie is not curious. There are several races in this demon Kingdom, and the Terran family is certainly not the only one. After all, Dongzhou is the powerful race led by the demon clan, which can fight against the Terran. I think it''s not much different in this heart demon world. Under such circumstances, as the most powerful force of the commander-in-chief of the Terran, is it so laissez faire that the Terrans are killing each other and internal friction? Shenyang Yun Wen Yan sighed, some melancholy said: "the heart demon world several big each occupy a region of the strong clan, has been a long time without a war, the Terran Hall of those strong people are most in the reserve, after all, several major races really started war, under the golden elixir can not play any role." Chen xinglie understood that it was not that the hall of the people didn''t want to manage it, but that he didn''t have so much energy to manage it. There are several powerful clans outside, and the strong are all on guard against those strong clans. Naturally, there is no energy to manage and regulate the fighting within the clan. What''s more, even if the Terran hall, the most powerful force in the Terran clan, is willing to mediate, will the weaker Terran forces really listen to him? Since ancient times, people''s hearts and minds are hard to be unified, and there are not a few things fighting for resources and money. Chen xinglie sighed and asked, "in this case, what do I need to do?" "The hall of the human race does not completely ignore the struggle among our clans. In order to avoid excessive internal friction, the hall of the people made a rule a few years ago. The distribution of resources is divided according to the strength." It seems that Chen xinglie was puzzled. Liu Yuyun then said: "of course, this is not a contest between the high-level of zongmen, but that of the descendants of zongmen. If they fight against each other, a person who is not careful may be seriously injured or even fall. In order not to affect the fighting power of the clan, he chooses the competition among the later generations to rank the clan." "The higher the ranking, the more resources and sites can be allocated, once a year." Chen xinglie understood. Does this mean that he wants to pretend to be a younger generation to compete?In his heart, he secretly said that the senior leader of xudaozong was IQ online, but his mouth said, "so zongmen want me to pretend to be a descendant of xudaozong to take part in this contest?" "Not bad." Shenyang cloud nodded and said, Liu Yuyun on one side also nodded slightly. "What is the strength of those descendants of the clan?" "Chen Gong Feng can rest assured that only those under 30 years old can be called descendants according to their ages. I don''t know about other strong clans in the heart demon world, but no one under 30 of the Terran family has broken through the land God fairyland." Shenyang cloud took a drink and said with a smile. Chen xinglie was relieved. The realm of land immortals has already stood at the peak in Dongzhou. After coming to this heart demon world, the first sect to seek Taoism came into contact with. All the high-level of the sect were above the land God fairyland, even there was no land immortal! This gives Chen xinglie a general impression of the overall strength of the heart demon world, and his own land immortal realm is absolutely unable to crisscross in this heart demon world. Fortunately, none of the descendants of this clan competition is a land God fairyland! If there are land immortals participating in the zongmen competition, there will be certain risks. Chen xinglie is absolutely impossible to participate in the sect competition. Anyway, he knew that he would not stay in this world for a long time. Boundless master, Wanren emperor, those guys will definitely go to the holy world to help soldiers. Master level strong break the space of unhappy demon world, is there no such strong person in such a big holy world? Chen xinglie believes that she can break through the space of the heart demon world and save herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Night covers the earth, especially the huge moon also sends out its own unique weak light. Stars in the night sky are also emitting their own light, as if to compete with the dominant moon. It brings a little light to this land which is quite different from Dongzhou. Chen xinglie walked alone in the xudaozong, which had already fallen into silence under the night. Only not far away from now and then there are a few animal roars or birds crowing, I do not know what kind of creatures. I looked up at the huge moon and the stars around. A huge question came to mind. This heart demon world also has the moon, the sun and the stars. Are these sun, moon and stars the same as the blue planet in the previous life, each star is a planet? Dongzhou is the same. What are the stars in the sky? With a slight smile, he said that he had drunk too much. If he wanted to get out of this planet and get rid of the shackles of this planet, it would be very difficult to break through the land gods. Maybe those who are the strongest in the holy world can really walk out of this world. As for myself now, what do you want to do with these things? "Heaven and earth are long and easy." Chen xinglie said softly and walked leisurely towards his residence. ¡­ The next morning, another day, the huge moon has been replaced by the sun, bursts of dry heat also began to cover the earth. Chen xinglie got up very early today, because today is the time to lead the team to zongmen. In line with since promised, that does not delay big than, Chen xinglie early has packed up everything. To clean up, in fact, it''s just a matter of changing clothes and throwing everything into the system space. Having no time to eat breakfast, Chen xinglie walked to the gate of zongmen. It has to be said that the efficiency of Daoist sect is still very high. Yesterday, the dinner time confirmed that Chen xinglie led the team to participate in the zongmen competition, and the younger generation who participated in the contest had been informed overnight. As for Chen xinglie''s sudden departure from the school hall. In this regard, Chen xinglie can only say that it''s none of my business. Quan should be leading the team to go out to relax. Anyway, those guys who live in the big match are not their opponents. It''s much easier for him than giving lessons to the younger generation. Chen xinglie is tired of the two-day life of a teacher. He really can''t understand how those teachers who educate children in the past generations persisted for decades day after day. Shaking his head and chuckling, Chen xinglie saw more than ten young people gathered at the gate. Xue Gang, Wang Tieniu and Shen Qiuyu are all among them. When a dozen young people saw Chen xinglie, they all said hello. Among them, when two girls talk, they don''t forget to glance at Shen Qiuyu. The unclear meaning in the eyes is self-evident. Most of it is the speculation caused by Shen Qiuyu''s initiative to invite Chen xinglie to her home for dinner yesterday. However, there was no malice in the eyes of the two girls. On the contrary, they were also envious. Noticing the eyes of these two colleagues, Shen Qiuyu''s face turned slightly red, and he bowed his head with some embarrassment. Chen xinglie doesn''t care. He hasn''t seen any big waves. It''s a trivial matter. He said hello with a smile. Chen xinglie is not in a hurry to take these ten young people to start. He still needs to wait for an elder to lead the team. After all, he participated in the zongmen Dabi as a younger generation. If he was a younger generation to lead the team, it would inevitably make people wonder. Although this descendant is the eye-catching land God fairyland People began to chat, and before long, Wu Yong, the elder of daozong criminal law hall, had already arrived in a hurry. When Wu Yong saw that Chen xinglie was about to arrive, he said with some embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I''m so addicted to studying literature last night that I went to bed a little late." "Elder Wu studies literature? I don''t know what I''m studying? " Chen xinglie was stunned at the smell of speech and waved his hand with a smile to show that he did not affect it. Then he asked curiously. Wu Yong''s wrinkled old face turned red. He hesitated and said, "it''s just some literature that is not worth mentioning. It can''t compare with Chen Daoyou''s amazing talent." When Chen xinglie heard the speech, he naturally felt proud of himself. After all, a strong man whose realm was far above himself would admire himself for his poems and poems that no one cared about in Dongzhou. It''s a special kind of welfare for a wearer, isn''t it? However, Chen xinglie said modestly: "elder Wu praises me. I''m just a new threshold for poetry and literature. I''m far from what elder Wu said about Jingtian." Although Chen xinglie is proud of himself, he will not really regard his poems as his masterpieces. After all, no one knows how many cultural wisdom crystals have been precipitated in the thousands of years of history of that eastern country in the past. Even in this strange world where no one knows the country, Chen xinglie still has great respect for the literary masters of previous generations.A few of the ten young people on the side had never seen the elder Wu, who was in charge of the hall of criminal law of xudaozong, and showed such an embarrassed look. All of them were secretly laughing in their hearts, but no one dared to laugh. After all, the elder Wu was privately called "iron faced merciless". How dare a group of young men in their twenties dare to offend this merciless elder Wu. A few years ago, a descendant of the Daoist sect stole a pill from the sect. After being discovered by the elder Wu, he abandoned his accomplishments and expelled him from the sect. Even the parents of the younger generation also left the school in anger. This elder Wu said at that time: petty theft is not the right way. The Taoist school does not need such a person! This sentence is still fresh in the minds of these young girls. However, under elder Wu''s almost merciless punishment, the effect is also very remarkable. The younger generations of the Taoists are more upright than the others. No one has ever done anything even to make a fuss. This is why the four Xue gang were so polite when they first met Chen xinglie. After all, a child''s education is closely related to the environment in which he grew up. Wu Wen didn''t seem to want to discuss literature with Chen xinglie. He pulled aside the topic and said, "it''s late. Let''s go." The voice fell, and two huge birds fell from the sky. Chen xinglie is stunned. It seems that these two birds have been in the cloud above the Taoist sect, but they have not found it at all. Looking at the two huge birds and creatures in front of him, Chen xinglie could not help but sigh with emotion when he saw the two huge birds and creatures, which could only bring bursts of smoke and dust when they landed on the ground. This heart demon world is still too dangerous, the realm of these two birds are above themselves. With a sigh in his heart, he followed Wu Wen to the back of two birds. The wide back is enough to hold a dozen people without feeling crowded. It is more than enough for two birds to carry them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 The two birds are very human, so they don''t need to talk to the people on their backs. After Chen xinglie and others get on their backs, they start to stir up their wings and fly to the sky. Chen xinglie sighed again when Chen xinglie saw that his wings stirred up again and again. The desire for strength has never been so eager. When he was in Dongzhou, he knew that there was a peerless empress at the top of the holy world. Even if he was not strong enough at that time, Chen xinglie would not panic. After all, with the strength of the empress, it is not a matter of minutes to save yourself. According to the memory of the empress to this pair of body master''s love degree, absolutely can''t let go. But now in the heart demon world, it has been three days, there is no movement. Chen xinglie is not sure whether someone will come to save him or not. The strength of the heart demon kingdom is too much more than that of Dongzhou. It is not enough to gallop in the heart demon world. For example, at this time, the two birds can easily kill themselves. The strong sense of crisis brought up Chen xinglie''s desire for his own strength. "Master, you seem very flustered now?" There was a little Lori''s voice in her heart. Chen xinglie naturally knows whose voice this is. It''s the evil system little Lori! Ferocious in the heart said: "you Ya''s still have the courage to come out, you don''t come out, I thought you were dead!" "If you hadn''t told me that there was absolutely no danger in the heart demon world, would I have come!" "It''s not dangerous. Look at the old man next to me, and then look at the two birds under my feet. Which one can''t easily crush himself to death!" Chen xinglie roared in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more angry he spoke. However, the anger and roar in his heart did not show up on his face. In the eyes of the Taoists outside, Chen Gong Feng still looked like a man who had read a lot of poems and books. They may not have dreamed that Chen Gong, whose heart was full of bookishness, would roar in his heart like this. System little Lori did not speak for a long time, and seemed to be shocked by Chen xinglie''s angry roar. "Speak up!" Chen xinglie spoke again. His anger had gradually subsided and his voice was a little more peaceful. The voice of system little Laurie rang out: "hoo, scared to death me, I thought the host was angry!" Chen xinglie''s heart trembled, just to calm down the anger has rekindled meaning. "Master, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, angry will grow wrinkles!" "The host is extremely eager for its own strength, and the system issues the task!" "Lead xudaozong to win the first place in the big competition of zongmen!" "Task reward: breaking through the cultivation method of land immortals!" It seems to be aware of Chen xinglie''s anger to ignite again, the system small Lori said quickly. When the mission was issued, the fear and fear disappeared and became serious. In Chen xinglie''s opinion, this kind of transformation is more like being bound by certain rules. As long as the task is issued, the system will lose her emotions, and all the emotions revealed in her tone will suddenly disappear, just like being erased. This system has something to hide from itself! Chen xinglie has an idea in his heart, which has troubled him for a long time. It''s just that every time he asked about the system, little Lori would talk about the topic or keep silent. Chen xinglie felt helpless about this, so he had to give up. Anyway, these secrets will be revealed one day in the future, and I don''t need to rush for a moment. However, the task reward given by the system made him very excited. Because I want to practice the cultivation method of the holy world, I will attract the heart demon to bring myself to the heart demon world. Even if he attracted the attention of the heart demon and was brought to the heart demon world, he still failed to break through the realm of land immortals. Now that we have the rewards given by the system, we are very confident about breaking through the land immortal Chen xinglie. Although the system is very unreliable most of the time, but for the task and task reward, there has been no error. The reward of the task is also the top one. As long as you can lead the search sect to win the first place in the sect big competition, you will be able to break through the land immortal realm and move towards a stronger level. Chen xinglie has confidence in his heart, and he no longer has the previous impatience and uneasiness. "Hula ~" there was a sound of waterfall falling in my ear. Chen xinglie came back to his senses, stopped paying attention to the system, and looked down at the direction of the sound. I saw a huge waterfall like the Milky way of nine days hanging on a high mountain, which was much higher than XUNDAO mountain.Chen xinglie has some feelings about this situation. A sentence popped out of his mouth? Flying down three thousand feet, it is suspected that the Milky way has set nine days. You don''t hear of the water of the river. You run to the sea and never come back. " An eternal quatrain from everyone Li blurted out. Wu Wen and several other descendants of the Daoist sect looked at him one after another. If you listen carefully, you will be able to hear the four verses that pop out of Chen xinglie''s mouth. After hearing these poems, Shen Qiuyu''s three little girls looked at Chen xinglie with more admiration. The expressions and eyes of those young people are similar. However, after Wu Wen repeated it, he sighed: "Chen Gong Feng is really a great talent. Such a shocking poem will come to you soon after you open your mouth. The export is a poem that can spread the whole heart and evil world!" Chen xinglie a Leng, a joy in the heart, he successfully installed a force. It''s a cultural force! Although he was complacent in his heart, he said modestly: "elder Wu, I''m flattered! It''s just the feeling of seeing such a magnificent waterfall! " Then he turned around and looked at the huge waterfall in front of him, leaving behind him a figure of his back. Looking at Chen xinglie''s back, several people in daozong have different thoughts, including worship, admiration, and of course, there are some meanings that are not clear. For example, Shen Qiuyu looks at Chen xinglie''s eyes at this time, and the trace of joy has not been covered up. After Chen xinglie pretended to be successful, no one spoke again. Each one is a thoughtful expression, as if thinking about the charm of Chen xinglie''s poems about waterfalls. I want to have a look at the scenery of Chen wanlie. After all, the boundary of the two birds is there, and the speed of progress is extremely fast. Chen xinglie hasn''t seen enough of the scenery of the heart demon world. Under the reminder of Wu Wen, everyone has arrived at the place of zongmen Dabi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 The smoke and dust rose, and two large birds attracted the eyes of the people on the ground. Some of the older people are not surprised by this, and they don''t show any unexpected look. But those young people of the same age as Xue gang and others, who saw the two giant birds, showed surprise expression, and whispered sensitive words like holding grass from time to time. Thousands of worlds are different, but the only words that curse people are not different. Wu asked the first to walk down from the back of the flying bird. Chen xinglie and Xuegang walked side by side, making a curious look, which seemed to be no different from those of the descendants of the search clan. Wu asked, although he was looking forward, he was always paying attention to Chen''s worship. Seeing his performance was so lifelike, he took back his divine knowledge and talked with several people in front of him. Chen xinglie if he knew Wu asked the idea in his heart, he would have made a loud voice. I am so special that I didn''t play it! It is unknown that Chen xinglie was captured by the spirit demon on the first day of the heart demon world, and he met Xuegang shenqiuyu four people. With them, he stayed in the daozong for several days after they returned to the daozong. Where have you seen other people in this world of mind, facing the group of people who are seeking Taoism every day, Chen xinglie will inevitably feel a little tired. At this time, it is natural to see so many big living people and the tall buildings on this site. Naturally, he is curious. "Elder Wu, these are the descendants of you who came to Dabi this time to seek daozong?" A slightly chilly voice interrupted Chen''s thoughts. Back to God, looking in the direction of the voice. Only a woman in black robe and a black gauze on her face is looking at her own direction. I wonder if the black woman deliberately wore a dress or two smaller than herself, or the woman was too exaggerated to find the right clothes. From that dress that can perfectly reflect the woman''s figure, Chen xinglie can feel the woman''s body surging. The sight moved up, looked at the woman''s face, although there was that black gauze cover, but exposed again a eyes like the autumn water waves, through the array of people''s soul. Chen xinglie was trembling, and he saw a scar on the woman''s beautiful face. Slightly show the ferocious scar, will this woman''s fine skin against some horror. It seems to have noticed Chen xinglie''s look with a little bit of measurement, the woman hummed coldly, and looked at Chen xinglie. First, a daze, then a strange look came out of my eyes. Chen xinglie is not feeling much, the corner of the mouth raised a smile, then back to the eyes. Although he also likes women, but not far away this woman is certainly strong, should ask elder Wu who leads the team with daozong is a realm, such a powerful woman, far from the current Chen xinglie can be touched. Moreover, the woman under the black veil that a thrilling scar, destined for this woman is not simple. Like this rose with thorns, Chen xinglie does not want to pick, and now he dare not pick it. Wu asked to turn around and look at the woman, smiling and responding: "elder Li, long time not see, how is Tianxing Zong recently?" Looking at the eyes of women, some of them have memories and some depression. The human race occupies the east of the spiritual world, and the strongest power of the hall of the human race dominates the people, and the superior personnel is deployed to resist several other races. The hall of the people is the most popular with four main doors. Two of them are just. The two sect members have not done anything evil since they were captured by the spirit demon into the heart demon world. The daozong is one of them. From the perspective of such a style education, the other clan with the same name as the daozong is not much worse. The gate of the true path of the people who are in the same name as the seeking clan is the heavenly star sect where the black robed woman is. Perhaps it is because the human race has only four main doors to dominate the party except the hall of the people. The other small doors have no resistance in front of the four doors. After all, the gap between the number of masters is too serious. Perhaps because of the pressure from the other two less sophisticated clans, the two patriarchs of Tianxing and daozong made an alliance agreement. Who does not remember the words of the two patriarchs on the day of alliance. Heaven star sect and seeking the eternal world are well connected. The two people should be like a family. If anyone dares to disturb the friendship of the clan alliance, the two major sects will be punished together. With the words of the two patriarchs, the two major sectors have been peaceful and mutual aid since the date of alliance. It may be that the pressure of two major alliances is felt, and the other two sects, the blood demon sect and the hidden heaven sect, have also chosen to alliance. Under the hall of the people, the four main doors are divided into two camps to fight. The rest of the small clan door can only be left out of the incident, or one of the team, seeking asylum. Wu asked to look at the elder Li in front of him, and there were some memories in his heart. The woman, who was covered in black robe, was captured by the spirit demon in the world of the mind almost as long as Li Rufeng.The realm is the same as the golden elixir. Once Li Rufeng was not like this now. Li Rufeng is famous in this heart demon world, no matter its appearance or figure. She is also a kind-hearted person with a heart full of kindness to people and things. But later because of some accidents, left an ugly scar on her face, let her start to change her temperament. From a good-natured and beautiful woman, she has become elder Li who hides herself in the dark. With a sigh in his heart, he interrupted his thoughts. Li Rufeng opened his mouth and replied, "everything is fine in tianxingzong. Don''t elder Wu introduce you to the younger generation of daozong?" When she spoke, she looked at Chen xinglie all the time. The black veil covered her face, so that people can not see her expression at this time, also can not guess her thoughts. Without waiting for Wu Wen to introduce himself, Chen xinglie stepped forward and stood beside Wu Wen. Then he opened his mouth and introduced himself: "elder Chen xinglie has met elder Li. Please take care of him for the first time." When he spoke, Chen xinglie also put on a smile that he thought could win the favor of the other party. Chen xinglie''s face is extremely high, but this time his smile failed to make him happy. I saw the opposite elder Li glanced at him, and then he stopped talking with a cold hum. Chen xinglie didn''t get angry at what he saw. This woman definitely had a story. This explosive figure, which can be called the acme, and the gentle face, coupled with the ferocious scar that destroyed all the beautiful things. All are telling the extraordinary of this black robed woman. Wu Wen smiles in his heart, but he doesn''t expect that Chen Gong will have a day to eat. However, if the other party is Li Rufeng, it is not impossible to understand www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Chen xinglie looks at Wu Wen, the old man and the woman leave together, and he murmurs in his heart. Then he took back his eyes and didn''t go to see the two people walking to one side. Looking at Shen Qiuyu beside him, he asked in a low voice, "Qiuyu, introduce me to this place, and the rules of the big match." Shen Qiuyu nodded slightly and began to tell what he knew. In her narration, Chen xinglie knows where he is now and what kind of process he is going to face the zongmen big comparison. The boundary at the foot is still within the territory of the Dongyu people, but it is close to the East China Sea. It is one of the four major gates, the territory of the tianxingzong gate, which is close to the XUNDAO sect. Like those countries on the blue planet that competed for the Olympic Games in the past, the zongmen Dabi applied to the hall of human race every year with four major gates. After all, one of the reasons for the event is that it is a matter of face. In the eyes of outsiders, they will think that this sect has won a lot more skills than the other three major schools. Another more important reason is that it is held in our own clan, which can ensure that no one sets up a bureau for himself! Although this clan Dabi was held under the supervision of the supreme clan power, the hall of the people. But it''s hard to guarantee which clan will not find a way to obstruct it and produce some moths. For example, one year ago, when the blood demon sect held the event, the blood demon sect guys came up with a bad idea. During the rest of the descendants of other sects, they sent people to play tricks and disturb their minds. Although this method is a bit stupid, but the blood demon sect is originally biased towards evil. It is a slightly gloomy sect. In addition, the elders of the clan deliberately become demons. The blood demon sect looks like a ghost land in the world in those days. Some people can''t bear to speculate on the human clan hall. Later, when the strong man of the clan hall arrived at the blood demon sect, all the gloomy and strange things before all disappeared, but they looked like a normal clan. Because of this, even the powerful people in the hall of the human race could not come forward, and finally the matter was not settled. After the strong man of the Terran hall left, that kind of weird thing began to appear again. The elders of the clan couldn''t stand it. They found the main saying of the blood demon hall. In exchange, the other party just said with a smile that he didn''t know about these things, and also said that it might be because of the skill problems of the blood demon sect, which led to the heavy Yin Qi in the blood demon sect. Such things may happen from time to time. The elders of these clans are not good at fighting. They can''t find the handle of each other, and they can only return in frustration. In this way, when the big match of the clan began, the descendants of the blood demon sect were all full of energy, and all the descendants of the other clans were looking depressed. Obviously, he was troubled by the grim things that the blood demon sect had done in those days. Just one year later, the blood demon sect successfully won the first place in the clan''s Dabi. In that year, the blood demon sect was never selected by the human clan hall as the host of the annual zongmen Dabi. On the contrary, the other three groups are taking turns to be the organizers of this competition. In this regard, the patriarch of the blood demon sect also went to the human clan hall to talk about it. The final result is that the strong man in the hall of the human clan did not pay any attention to the patriarch of the blood demon sect, even though he was one of the several powerful people in the eastern region. Chen xinglie heard bursts of laughter in his heart. The people in the demon world are very interesting. That blood demon clan''s person is also talented person, unexpectedly can come up with this kind of Yin to let oneself take the zongmen big ratio first. Besides, the Terran hall seems to be a good force. As the most powerful force to control the whole people in the eastern regions, the hall of Terrans did not deviate from any side. This is a valuable thing. In Chen xinglie''s memory, there are many powerful forces who simply ignore the overall situation and only know to use their great power to favor one side. "Brother Chen, that''s the blood devil clan." Xue Gang on one side pointed not far away, lowered his voice and said to Chen xinglie. There was a little anger in his tone. I think that during the years when he was the enemy of the blood demon sect, the elder martial brother of xudaozong was not less angry. Chen xinglie nodded slightly and looked in the direction Xue Gang pointed to. Chen xinglie didn''t know about a dozen people in black robes embroidered with a huge flower. I don''t know whether it is the plant of the heart demon world or the flower of the world where the high-level of the blood demon sect lived before entering the heart demon world. The huge red flower on the black robe seems to have a wonderful effect on people''s mind. After watching Chen xinglie for a while, he felt that there was a trace of strangeness in his divine sense, which was a sense of inexplicable oppression. It seems that as long as they have malice to the red flower, they will be devoured by it. However, Chen xinglie was the strong one of the land God fairyland. He was only slightly stunned and then returned to the gods. Frowning, thinking about the red flowers. After a look at all the Taoists around him, he was relieved to see that they were nothing different.Looking at Xue Gang, I asked, "what do you feel when you look at the red flowers in the black robes of the blood demon clan?" "No "I don''t feel anything. I just think this flower is very strange." "Brother Chen, is there anything special about this flower?" ¡­ A dozen or so descendants of Daoists all shook their heads and said they didn''t feel anything special. Chen xinglie thought to himself, not in a hurry to reply to them, but thinking about the flowers on the robes of the descendants of the blood demon sect. After a while, Chen xinglie gave up and was ready to wait for Wu Wen to come back and ask him again. Lowering his voice, Chen xinglie said: "if you fight with several people of the blood demon sect, you can surrender as long as you feel that you can''t fight. There is no need to fight for the sake of winning or losing. These people have problems." "You can rest assured that with me, none of the younger generation is my opponent. The Taoist sect must be the first in this big contest." Chen xinglie''s words are full of affirmation, and he has great confidence in the strength of his land God fairyland. If you look around, the strongest one among the descendants of this group is the seventh level of Wudao. And their own land God fairyland, the gap is very large. For example, the people of the eastern region of the heart demon world, which is about to start soon, decide the ratio of the major sects to cultivate the resource allocation in the coming year. Xue gang and other human bodies nodded slightly when they heard the speech. They knew that this elder brother Chen was actually the strength of seeking Taoism and worshipping Chen. Land fairyland! This kind of strength is nothing in the Taoist school, even the strong. But here, he is invincible, there is no descendant of the clan, the strength will be stronger than him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 In the heart demon world, the Terrans who occupied the eastern region sent their powerful descendants and an elder to the direction of tianxingzong to participate in the annual zongmen Dabi. Dongzhou, outside the heart demon world, is still growing as usual. The departure of Chen xinglie, a human family, has not had a great impact on this piece of heaven and earth. His departure only had an impact on some of the Terrans. For example, Shi Feiyu and Zhao Yumeng, as well as those who care about Chen xinglie. Even if Chen xinglie is a strong land God at the top of Dongzhou, he can''t influence the general situation of the world because of him, except for those who care about Chen xinglie. Everything else works as usual. There is also a huge change is the Dongzhou Terran. Since Chen xinglie left on that day and the three powerful men of boundless domination came, they have never been invaded and fought by demon clan. It was extremely wise for the emperor of the great Qian Empire to plead with several powerful men. After the powerful emperor Wanren and the lingxu island Master went to the demon clan''s territory, they just forced countless demon clans to crawl on the ground, leaving behind a few words of threat and choosing to leave. It''s not that they can''t beat the demon clan, but the demon clan also has the strongest in the holy world! The demon clan, however, and the unbounded master who took the lead to leave were strong in the same level. Both Wanren emperor and lingxu island Master could not defeat the boundless master, so they were not the opponents of the demon clan. They don''t have the courage to destroy the demon clan. In case they attract the attention of the dominant strongmen of the demon clan, they may die eventually. Even if there is a man sitting on the throne, and those peerless female emperors look after. The most powerful one of the demon clan doesn''t need the difference between the two. When that time really attracted the attention of the two of them, even if they did not die, they had to peel off the skin. After all kinds of consideration, Wanren emperor and lingxu island Master just chose to threaten orally and left. Fortunately, the demon clan is also very discerning. After Wanren emperor and Jun left, they did not attack the Terran again. I think they are also afraid of the two strong men from the holy world. The territory of the demon clan is a valley of green grass, vegetation and trees. The demon emperor stood alone in the deep valley. In front of him was a huge statue. The dark material made it impossible to tell which material the statue was made of. "Are you the demon emperor, the leader of the demon clan in Dongzhou All of a sudden, in the eyes of the demon emperor, a voice came out of the huge black statue. The voice is full of supreme majesty and endless pressure, even if the strong man standing at the peak of Dongzhou power like the demon emperor, still feel the strong sense of oppression. The demon emperor some Leng God''s nodded, is to admit his own identity. In front of this dark statue, in the legend of the demon family, is once a demon emperor wing Zhentian. Once the demon clan under the leadership of this winged demon emperor can be more beautiful than now. At that time, the Dongzhou continent which race, which forces dare to provoke the demon race. After the wings of the sky soared to the holy realm, the invincible power of the demon clan began to decline slowly. The demon emperor had no doubt about the truth of this rumor. Wing Zhentian, the legendary demon emperor, has been recorded in the ancient books of the demon clan. He was a very strong man in this world. In his time, there were few strong people who could compete with him from other races. Even if there were, most of them were not his opponents. Today, the demon emperor came here only because of the two things that happened before. I want to look at this winged Zhentian and think about what he would do if he was the most powerful one. Unexpectedly, the sculpture of the one with wings shaking the sky was heard. When the demon emperor thought about it, the voice in the sculpture came again: "what do you want to do? Don''t worry about it. The old things in the holy world have not the courage to manage the affairs of the demon clan." The demon emperor was stunned, and his heart was filled with joy. It seems that the strength of the demon clan in the holy world is not weak. The two strong men who threatened the demon clan territory that day were not enough to make the demon clan strong in the holy world feel pressure. I''m afraid these two people in the eyes of those demon clan strongmen are not better. "Our demon clan is not weaker than human beings. If someone wants to suppress others by force and stretch their hands too long, naturally someone will cut off their hands." Another word came from the statue, and then there was no movement. The demon emperor suppressed the joy in his heart and began to plan how to attack the great Qian empire in Dongzhou, even the whole Terran, the whole heaven and earth. The strength of the demon clan is very strong. Most of these races are not the opponents of the demon clan. If not for the two strong Terran warriors from the holy world that day, the demon clan would have captured the Empire of Daqian. At this time, I don''t know whether it''s the powerful wing Zhentian master in the legend of the demon clan, or the guarantee of other powerful people of the demon family. The demon emperor is full of confidence in the domination of the demon family.At the same time, the boundless master and Wanren emperor, who had left Dongzhou and were ready to return to the holy world, also met with their own troubles. The space passage between the holy world and this piece of heaven and earth is blocked! There are people in the holy world who don''t want them back! The unbounded master was the first to leave, and naturally he was the first to arrive at this passage. Wanren emperor and lingxu island Master deal with the affairs of the demon clan, but also rushed to the passage. After the three people meet, looking at the space passage which is about to be closed gradually, their faces are a little ugly. Tearing up the space is very simple, even if the strength is even weaker Wanren emperor and lingxu island Master can do it easily. But this is just a space to tear apart one heaven and earth. If you want to tear apart the space of two Heaven and earth, open the space channel, and connect the two parts of heaven and earth, the difficulty is self-evident, and the strength required is also extremely harsh. To achieve this, even the strongest unbounded master of the three can not do it. "Unbounded master, what shall we do now? Can''t we break this closed passage? " Lingxu Island owner looked at the gradually closed channel in front of him, and said anxiously. He was not worried about his own safety. Even if the three of them could not return to the holy world, they were absolutely invincible in this world, and there could never be anyone or anything that could threaten them. What he was worried about was Chen xinglie, who was taken to the heart demon world by the heart demon. However, if the king of the fairyland can''t imagine what happens to the three people, he can''t imagine what will happen to him. If those two know, the fate of the three is not much better, even if the three are invincible in the eyes of ordinary people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Unbounded master three people look at the channel that is about to be closed, wrung their brains to think of a way. Chen xinglie, the protagonist they are worried about, is now living a very free and easy life. After Wu Wen finished talking with Li Rufeng, he returned to Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie''s eyes look at Li Rufeng, and the figure of the black robe quickly disappears in his sight. Taking back his eyes and looking at Wu Wen, Chen xinglie is also lack of interest. Although the woman is excellent, she is a little self-conscious. She knows that the woman is not what she is now. Chen xinglie simply gives up. Wu Wen seemed to notice Chen xinglie''s eyes and looked back at him. With a smile in his eyes, he said, "Chen Gong Feng, did you like that black rose?" "Haha, if it wasn''t for that accident that made her face more ferocious scar, this one would have been forbidden by the big man now." Wu Wen''s tone is full of emotion and reminiscence. Chen xinglie was stunned and asked curiously, "that big man? What''s the origin of it Wu Wen looks at Chen xinglie with a little more meaning. Chen xinglie, who has seen countless scenes, naturally knows what the old man''s eyes mean. He laughs in his heart and is too lazy to explain. On the other hand, Shen Qiuyu had a feeling of bitterness in his eyes. Looking at Chen xinglie''s side face, he murmured in his heart, but there was no action or performance. After a moment, he seemed to have made up his mind. He squeezed his fist and looked at Chen xinglie more firmly. Wu asked to see Chen xinglie also did not explain, a chuckle did not ask what. On the contrary, he opened his mouth and explained, "that big man is the most powerful person in the clan hall, and also the most powerful person in the eastern region of the demon kingdom. I think you can see how beautiful elder Li Rufeng would be if he didn''t connect with the scar. It''s hard to avoid that the most powerful person will be moved." Speaking of this, Wu Wen sighed. Chen xinglie did not continue to ask. The scar on the face of the black robed elder named Li Rufeng had something to do with the most powerful person in the clan hall. Anyway, it''s all the things that he can''t manage now. Naturally, Chen xinglie is too lazy to ask. I''m just a passer-by in the heart demon world. It''s best to leave some stories and legends. If you can''t leave it, wait until the three old guys who are the boundless master inform the peerless lady, and take themselves out of the heart demon world. Even if the flood is raging, what does it have to do with yourself. As for Li Rufeng''s unique qualities, Chen xinglie''s face, which is deeply rooted in his love, appears in Chen xinglie''s heart with a slight smile. In terms of beauty, if the ferocious scar on Li Rufeng''s face disappears, the two may be equally matched. But when it comes to temperament, Chen xinglie doesn''t know what kind of temperament Li Rufeng once was. However, no matter what kind of temperament she is, she is still much worse than a peerless female emperor who stands at the top of the world who stands in the holy world. Think of that empress, Chen xinglie inexplicably a little more expectation. I don''t know what she will look like and how she will react when she sees herself. Of course, the premise is not to let her know that it is actually a transgressor who has occupied the body, or she may die. Wu Wen saw that Chen xinglie was no longer talking. Perhaps he felt bored. He glanced at his mouth and said nothing more. Looking around, I paid special attention to about ten people of the blood demon sect. He turned his head and spoke with Xue Gang solemnly. The content he said was similar to what Chen xinglie had just said with them. Several people did not say anything, nodded to indicate their understanding, but from time to time looked at Chen xinglie''s eyes and more worship and yearning. Land God fairyland, although for the high-level of these sects, the land immortal realm is just an entry-level realm, but for the Taoists and even the descendants of all forces in the whole heart demon world. Land fairyland is not a realm that can be easily achieved. This realm is from a younger generation to a position with a certain status of clan or ethnic power. In the heart demon world, whether it is the clan or those ethnic forces. To judge whether a person is helpful to the clan and the power, it is just to see his realm. Land immortals are a starting point and a goal. After Wu Wen finished, Chen xinglie and others followed Wu Wen to the rest place. It is a small courtyard with 15 rooms arranged in order, which is just enough for 15 people from daozong to live in. I want to come to the residence of other clans should also be like this, big difference is not bad. The number of rooms should also be 15. After all, the number of people coming to each door is the same. There was an elder in charge of the team and 14 descendants of the clan who came to participate in the zongmen Dabi.After a night of silence, they went back to their rooms to sleep. The huge moon was not absent. It rose on time and hung over the night. If Chen xinglie did not lie in bed at this time. You may sigh that this scene is similar to those nine to five office workers in previous lives. There is not a day of absence, and there is no day, sooner or later, to work diligently to contribute to the development of that society. The full moon in the sky is not so. Every night, the voice control emits its own brilliance. But all of this, how many things in this world can remember the moon? Like those hard-working people in previous lives, who will remember their efforts and efforts for the company and society. Chen xinglie''s eyes suddenly opened, and two gods with a little white light shot out of his eyes. It was just that the light from his eyes was too weak to light the room in front of him. He heard footsteps coming from outside the house. It was very light, but it was clearly audible in the silent night. Step sound from far to near, closer and closer to their own room. Chen xinglie''s heart is stagnant. The master of this footstep is no more than the fifth level of martial arts. He is much worse than himself. He can even say that he is in heaven and underground. In the middle of the night, a fifth level guy came to find himself, for what? Before he could think of anything, the door was opened. Seeing the delicate but slightly green face at the door, Chen xinglie understood. Under the illumination of moonlight outside the house, Shen Qiuyu''s figure is particularly small. Her back to the moonlight, her shadow pulls out a long black shadow on the ground. Not waiting for Shen Qiuyu to speak, Chen xinglie appeared in front of her, covered her mouth, quickly and quietly closed the door, did not make a sound. "Silence, someone," he said in a low voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Shen Qiuyu, who was covered with his mouth, did not respond to twisting. Chen xinglie, who had not experienced those shameful things for a long time, smelled the fragrance of virginity constantly overflowing from the girl in front of him. There was also the possibility that his green body, which was slightly twisted by fear, aroused a trace of evil fire. However, there is a fine sound of mosquitoes and flies outside, so that he has no time to think about these messy things. He bit the tip of his tongue and said that he was not some kind of abnormal devil. How could he have this evil idea. Chen xinglie saw that Shen Qiuyu, who was covered with his mouth, did not continue to wriggle, so he released his hand covering her mouth. "This is it?" There was a slight noise outside the house. Obviously, the speaker deliberately lowered his voice, but Chen xinglie''s Xiuwei was placed here and listened clearly. In my heart, there is more than one person! I can''t feel the people outside, which shows that the strength of these people outside is similar to that of themselves. They may all be land fairyland. Of course, it is also possible that these people are more powerful than themselves. He didn''t take the initiative to attack. He could only wait for the old man in the courtyard to find out the late night visitors earlier. Although Shen Qiuyu is young, but also understand the situation at this time, witty did not speak. Two people look at one eye, Shen Qiuyu saw Chen xinglie eyes dignified, in the heart suddenly a shudder. Chen xinglie touched her head and murmured in a low voice: "if people from outside break in for a while, I''ll hold them. You can find a chance to run and go to ask the old man Wu. This old man sleeps too much. In the middle of the night, some people hit the door of the house and haven''t found it yet." Chen xinglie finally complained. Shen Qiuyu looked at him worried and nodded slightly to indicate that he understood. She also knew that if she stayed here, she would only become a burden to Chen xinglie. She might as well find an opportunity to inform elder Wu. The subtle sound outside is getting closer and closer. Chen xinglie makes a gesture of retreating to the corner towards Shen Qiuyu. See her hiding behind the wardrobe, from the front simply can not find a person behind the wardrobe. Chen xinglie is satisfied in his heart. He quickly returns to bed with his hands and feet. He covers his quilt with only one head exposed. With his eyes closed, he holds his breath and tries to control his breath. He pretends to be asleep. "Creak ~" when the door was pushed open, there was a sad sound, which seemed to tell several people in the room that they were about to be overwhelmed. Chen xinglie opened his eyes slightly, and he saw two figures in black at the door. Both of them were wrapped in black night clothes, which made people unable to see their faces clearly. They went to Chen xinglie''s bed very quickly. Looking at the sleeping young man in bed, one of them sneered and said in a low voice, "do it." When he spoke, he took out a dagger from his waist, and at the same time made a movement of wiping his neck. Another person knows, but there is no action, just keep looking around vigilantly with both eyes, as if on guard against accidents that may suddenly appear here. Seeing this, the man held the dagger in both hands, and a killing opportunity appeared. The dagger stabbed Chen xinglie on the bed. The bright dagger refracts the moonlight outside the house in the dark, sending out a chilling light. Chen xinglie''s eyes suddenly opened, holding the hand holding the dagger. His eyes were like electricity, and a sneering smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He saw clearly the realm of these two people. A land fairyland, a breath can feel a little bit, at most, is just the foundation period above the land gods. Facing these two people, Chen xinglie still has some confidence. Although he can''t beat them down, there is no problem in dragging him to Wu to ask the old man. Chen xinglie did not speak to them, but suddenly said, "go!" A figure in blue darted out from behind the closet and left the room at a rather slow speed. A burst of drink, broke the silence of the night. Several lights were lit from the rooms. The two men in black obviously didn''t expect that there was a man hiding in this room, and the realm was only the fifth! It''s a shame. A land God and a foundation builder didn''t find the fifth place hidden behind the wardrobe! Two figures in black obviously didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was pretending to sleep, and he didn''t find it. At the time of chagrin, a trace of unwillingness and anger rose in the heart. "Hurry up!" A voice was heard from another man in night clothes. Speaking very fast, although with a bit of panic, but the tone of that hot or not to cover up. His voice dropped and he drew a dagger from his waist. Each of them held a dagger in his hand and stabbed at Chen xinglie. The cold and transparent dagger was shining in the weak moonlight, penetrating the soul.Chen xinglie was not in a hurry. He was relieved to see Shen Qiuyu leave successfully. Wu asked that the old man would come soon. He just had to hold the two guys. Eyebrow a pick, look at two black dress person, say: "who are you? How dare you attack me in the middle of the night The tone of ridicule and ridicule is not covered up. If it wasn''t for the black scarf blocking Chen xinglie''s sight, he would definitely be able to see the angry expression on both faces. But can not see and do not affect his speculation, presumably in front of these two strength and their own similar uninvited guests, at this time the mood will not be very good. Chen xinglie also does not fight head-on with the two people, but dodges the dagger that they stabbed at themselves. The smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more prosperous. He could feel a strong breath coming towards him. The strong breath is far above the uninvited visitors in the foundation period. "How dare you! How dare you attack me at night to find the first disciple of daozong! " Wu Wen''s voice came from outside the door. Startled, the two men in black trembled all over, and without turning back, they swept towards a window opposite the door. Chen xinglie''s three views were refreshed by his speed. He saw two people kick the window, jump out of the window and flee towards the distance. "Still want to run! Save your life Wu Wen also entered Chen xinglie''s room at this time. He looked at the two big holes in the other side''s window, raised his eyebrows and cried out. The voice dropped, a sword appeared beside him, and he whispered a few words. The sword didn''t need to be manipulated. It ran out of the window. The speed of the two men is still amazing. "Ah "Ah Two shrill screams broke the silence of Xingzong night. One by one, the sky star sect is arranged to shine brightly on the courtyard where many families live. Chen xinglie just wanted to praise Wu Wen''s power. He turned his head and looked around, but he lost sight of the elder Wu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 When I saw elder Wu again, I saw a man in night clothes in his hands. Don''t think about it. These two people are the two who attacked Chen xinglie before. But at this time, the two people have not been ruthless and resolute before the attack. They look at Chen xinglie with gray eyes and have no movement. Chen xinglie looks at Wu and asks, "elder Wu, what are the origins of these two people?" Wu asked to shake his head slightly, said: "these two people''s mouth is very tight, did not explain what." Chen xinglie nodded. Before he could speak again, there was a rush of footsteps outside the room. The movement is not small. It can be seen that there are not a few people coming. Chen xinglie and Wu Wen looked at each other. Wu Wen threw the two men to the ground and looked in the direction of the door. A figure covered by a tight black robe first walked into Chen xinglie''s room. Li Rufeng, the immortal elder of tianxingzong who was destroyed by a scar. Behind her, several figures entered the room. Li Rufeng first took a look at the two people on the ground, and then glanced at Chen xinglie. Then she looked at Wu and asked with questions in her eyes. Wu Wen took a look at all the people who came into the gate. They were all the elders of the major sects and worshipped the first-class strong men. He said, "these two people just entered the room of my first disciple of Daoism sect and wanted to murder my first disciple of Daoism sect." People are stunned, the strength of two people on the ground is not too weak. A land God fairyland, one more above the land gods, is the strong one in the foundation period. The two failed to assassinate one of the disciples of the Daoist sect in the middle of the night? People look at Chen xinglie''s eyes with some deep meaning. "Master, the mustache behind the crowd is malicious to you." The voice of Laurie of the system suddenly rings in the heart. Chen xinglie was a little stunned, pretended to take a casual look at the big beard. Seeing that his eyes were gloomy, there was something sinister in his eyes. He left an eye on the big beard in his heart. "Since the eldest disciple of xudaozong is OK, why don''t you give them to me, tianxingzong?" "All of you come to our tianxingzong to participate in the assassination of Dabi, the clan of Dongyu people. Tianxingzong will give you an account of this matter." Li Rufeng said in a deep voice. Wu asked a look at Chen xinglie. Seeing that his expression did not change, Wu agreed to Li Rufeng''s request. The Taoists and tianxingzong are allies. Naturally, they will not tamper with such matters. Moreover, the interrogation methods of tianxingzong are much better than those of xudaozong. When they saw two men in black by the elder li of tianxingzong, they left the room one by one with one hand, and they all scattered separately. Only that big beard took a deep look at Chen xinglie before turning around. When the crowd left, Chen xinglie first asked Shen Qiuyu, "Qiuyu, are you ok?" "No It''s OK. " Shen Qiuyu''s face was a little red, a little embarrassed. Chen xinglie certainly knows why she is embarrassed. What can a girl do in a man''s room in the middle of the night. Wu asked to look at two people''s eyes some strange, but also did not say anything. Shen Qiuyu blushed and said good night to them and trotted away. Seeing her leave, Chen xinglie said solemnly, "elder Wu, who is that bearded man in that group just now?" "Mustache?" Wu asked some doubts. After saying that, he kept silent for a moment, and then continued to say: "the only people who came to these ancestral gates with big beards seem to be the hidden Tianzong. Why do you suddenly ask about this?" After saying that, he was stunned. He had some thoughts in his heart. Seeing Chen xinglie nodding his head, he confirmed the idea in his heart. Wu asked some solemnly: "now the high-level of these zongmen already know your strength, what are you going to do?" Of course, Chen xinglie knew what the elder Wu asked himself, which was nothing more than a clan Dabi. He knew that elder Wu was afraid that the senior officials of these clans would come up with other moths if they knew their own strength. However, Chen xinglie is not worried. Under the age of 30, this is a threshold for death. If he does not have systematic help, it will be extremely difficult for him to break through the land immortal at this age. I think my talent is pretty good, and I''m not so bad, not to mention others. As Shen Qiuyu''s father, Shenyang Yun, said before, there are few people who can break through the land God fairyland before the age of 30. Even if there is such a young Tianjiao, it is impossible for these clan clans to let him participate in this kind of clan contest. However, it seems that those high-level religious sects are not too surprised to see their own strength. They think that there are still some land gods in their twenties, but they are all snowed up by each clan. Chen xinglie secretly left an eye in his heart and said with a smile, "what else can I do? I''ll have a cold sauce. The soldiers will cover up the water and the earth."Wu Wen was stunned. Chen Gong was really a great talent, and his words were full of truth. He nodded and said, "in this case, I won''t disturb you to have a rest. Tomorrow is the lottery ceremony. Have a rest early." Without waiting for Chen xinglie to react, Wu asked and left his room. Seeing Wu Wen leave, Chen xinglie closes the door. However, the window opposite the door is smashed by the two uninvited guests, which is doomed to be unable to close. Shaking his head and smiling, Chen xinglie lies on the bed again with the window open. His eyes were closed and his breath was even. He seemed to be asleep, but his mind was full of thoughts. Thinking about whether these two uninvited guests tonight are only aimed at themselves, or want to assassinate the descendants who are more powerful than all zongmen. After thinking for a while, Chen xinglie did not come up with a result. The yintianzong, where the mustache is located, is suspected of committing a crime. After all, yintianzong is allied with the blood demon sect, and is hostile to the tianxingzong and xudaozong. It seems reasonable for the other party to send someone to assassinate the first disciple of xudaozong. "System, do you know what happened today?" Chen xinglie casually asked the system that he had no hope for the system at all. Sure enough, the system little Laurie''s answer is not what he expected: "I don''t know." With a sigh in his heart, Chen xinglie threw aside his thoughts and prepared to go to bed. It''s just that the system little Lori''s next words shocked him. "Master, although your strength is enough to stand at the top of Dongzhou, if you really break through the land fairyland and fly to the holy world, I''m afraid that this strength will not be left "What should I do?" "The heart demon world is the best place for the master to test. In addition to the group of heart demons, the highest realm in this world is nothing more than Yuanying''s cultivation. If the master can suppress Yuanying, he will be able to defend himself in the future." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 In the morning of the next day, the sun was shining on the earth as usual, and awakened all things in the world who had been sleeping for a whole night. Chen xinglie didn''t sleep all night because what the system said made him think. Think about whether you want to continue to be the forbidden female emperor, or to live a different life on your own. Although the woman of extraordinary beauty is the empress, in the memory of the original owner of the body, she is still forced to send the former owner of the body to Dongzhou for reincarnation and restoration? Although the empress returns to the holy world and still stands at the top of the holy world, Chen xinglie does not know whether those enemies have been killed by her. After thinking for a night, Chen xinglie had an idea. In this life, he has to climb to the top of the world by himself. In this life, he has to suppress the world on his own. Even the empress, or the most powerful, will crawl under his feet! The world turns as usual. No matter whether it is the holy world or Dongzhou, even the heart demon world where Chen xinglie is now is no different from the past. It has not changed a bit, just as it has been day after day. No one knows that Chen xinglie, who came from a different world, began to awaken his wild hope in his heart. When he first crossed the heaven and earth, he envied the original owner of the body. He also wanted to be the little white face who was regarded as forbidden by the empress. Now, he has to climb to the top of the world step by step! I don''t know what kind of storm the man who awakens his wild hope will bring to this strange world. "Master, finish that task as soon as possible. Only by breaking through the land gods can you realize the idea in your heart." System little Laurie''s voice rings. It''s just that this time, instead of licking the dog, her tone is meaningful. Chen xinglie didn''t respond to him. After figuring out what he thought in his heart, Chen xinglie felt light all over his body, which was a comfortable feeling of sudden enlightenment. Since God has given himself a new life, let''s see what the peak of this different world is. Even if the heaven and earth tremble for me, what can it do? Chen xinglie walked out of the door and took a look at the huge sun in the sky, and his mouth curled up a trace of radian. "Brother Chen? The drawing ceremony is about to start. Let''s go After that, Xue Gang''s voice interrupted Chen xinglie''s thoughts. Looking around, I saw Wu Wen in front of him. Xue gang and Shen Qiuyu were beside him. The others were in the back. A group of people looked at Chen xinglie with strange eyes. In particular, Wu Wen''s eyes, there is a kind of unclear meaning. In one night, Chen Gong, a gentle and well read poet, seemed to have changed his temperament. He couldn''t say what had changed. Chen xinglie nodded and said, "let''s go." Wu Wen didn''t ask much. Although others were confused, they didn''t say much. The Party headed for the platform that landed yesterday. By the time Chen xinglie and his party arrived, many people had already stood on the originally wide platform. Everyone is looking at Li Rufeng on the high platform in the middle of the crowd. She was holding a bamboo stick in her hand. Seeing the arrival of all the followers, Li Rufeng began to speak: "since all of you are here, the drawing ceremony of the zongmen Dabi has officially begun." Wu Wen rose from the sky, stepped on the void, and walked toward the high platform. The high-level of other sects is the same. After all, the road leading to the high platform has been blocked by many descendants of the sect, so they can only operate in this way. It seems to have seen Chen xinglie''s question. Xue Gang on one side said with a smile: "Chen Gong Elder brother, the drawing ceremony is very complicated. In fact, each clan sends a representative to draw the bamboo stick in elder Li''s hand. " Chen xinglie nodded slightly, and he understood. In fact, the drawing ceremony is that each clan''s elders or worshippers come to the stage and draw bamboo sticks. There is a number under each bamboo stick in Li Rufeng''s hand. The two clans with the same number are the two opposing sides. Looking at the so-called lottery ceremony, which has almost the same meaning in his previous life, Chen xinglie smiles in his heart. Soon Wu Wen returned to several people, and the drawing ceremony was over in a few minutes. Li Rufeng on the stage said in a loud voice: "this time, the zongmen big match, the first scene, the fire clan vs. the war tianwu clan!" As the voice dropped, Li Rufeng''s explosive figure disappeared from the high platform and appeared under the stage, walking in the direction of Chen xinglie. Seeing Li Rufeng leave, twenty young people ascended the platform. Everyone looks like they are rubbing their hands, and they seem to be looking forward to fighting with each other. There were 15 people from each clan and the elders who led the team to participate in the contest. Only 10 of the 14 descendants came to the stage at a time, and the remaining four were substitutes for those who came to the stage.If you win this game, and someone happens to be seriously injured and unable to continue the second game, you will choose the top four from the remaining four. Twenty young men climbed onto the high platform, without anyone to announce the beginning of the big match. Seeing the other side standing still, they started the attack. Chen xinglie took a look at these 20 people, and the highest level was just the sixth level. The flying skills and movements, as well as the dull sound of the pounding of fists and meat, seemed boring in his eyes as a land God fairyland. He turned his mouth and looked away. He didn''t pay attention to the situation on the stage. In his opinion, the fight between the 20 young people was no different from that of children. It was better to see the rich figure standing in front of Wu Wen rather than watching them fight. Li Rufeng frowned and turned her head. She saw Chen xinglie and snorted coldly. It seems that she didn''t want to spend more time with the younger generation of Daoists with some strength. She gave a cold hum and withdrew her eyes. Chen xinglie didn''t take notice of it. He didn''t take his eyes off and looked at it with relish. "System, is there a way to cure the scar on the woman''s face?" Chen xinglie suddenly asked the system in his heart. He didn''t want to do anything with the condition of healing the scar, but he just felt that it would be a pity for such a beautiful woman to be destroyed by a scar. The little Laurie of the system didn''t immediately respond, as if thinking about whether there was any way to cure the scar on the woman''s face. A moment later, the voice of the system rang out: "there is a way, but the current strength and conditions of the host can not do it." Chen xinglie said he knew it, but he didn''t say anything else. Now I can''t do it, but I still ask a fart. It''s a white question to ask. "Bang!" A loud noise on the stage attracted Chen xinglie''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Turning around, I saw 20 young people on the stage. Ten of them were lying down. Among them, there are five people on each side. One team is red and the other is black. It is very easy to distinguish which clan the two sides belong to. One of the remaining ten, dressed in a red suit like fire, had his hair standing up in bright red, like a flame rising above his head. With a strong momentum all over his body, this man is the only one who has reached the sixth level that Chen xinglie sensed before. Chen xinglie frowned slightly. His momentum has reached the peak of the sixth level, and is still increasing. It seems that he is on the verge of breaking through the seventh level. His right hand was raised and a cluster of flames shot out of his hand. On the other side of the platform, ten people of tianwuzong, dressed in black, flew away quickly. Even with bursts of air breaking sound, which power is difficult to describe. Ten people of tianwuzong''s face changed greatly, and only one of them called out: "battle On hearing the speech, the other nine quickly danced their hands and quickly made a Dharma seal. A white light curtain visible to the naked eye appeared around the ten people and wrapped them in it. Huohuozong that is like the incarnation of the flame of the youth mouth hook up a dangerous smile, body disappeared. Those younger generations on the scene have been unable to capture the trace of this young man. Only a number of high-level families, these elders see his action! I saw his body flash, the speed has exceeded the huge fireball shot from his hand before, at this time, he has gone hand in hand with the fireball. Every high-level zongmen who saw this scene had a solemn face. They are not without the sixth frontier, but there are not many descendants of the seventh. Even if it was the seventh place in the gate, it was not as powerful and aggressive as the young man on the platform in front of him. What''s more, the young man in front of him, like a flame, is on the verge of breaking through the seventh state. No one thought that the huohuozong, which is usually a secret sect, had hidden such a talented and powerful young man. If the descendants of my family are against this fire sect, I''m afraid the victory or defeat will be hard to tell. Among the many elders present, only Wu Wen, the elder of Daoist sect, did not care. Is the seventh state very strong? Among the descendants of these clans, they are not strong enough. However, it is not enough to pay attention to Chen xinglie, who pretends to be a descendant. Chen xinglie just felt the strong breath on the high platform just now, and then he looked at it. If this young man really broke through the seventh state, he would not be a master. The duel between the two sides on the stage soon came to an end. With the fiery youth of huohuozong and his fireball, he rushed towards tianwuzong. It may have been doomed to the result of the battle. Fireball first collides with the array formed by ten people of tianwuzong and makes a huge sound. Then the young man was covered with fire and rushed into the ten people of Wuzong that day like a burning man. With the cheers of several colleagues behind him, huohuozong defeated tianwuzong and won the first match of the zongmen contest! "Xinglie, the next scene is our daozong vs. shuiyunzong." At the end of the contest, Chen xinglie heard Wu Wen''s voice. Chen xinglie nodded slightly, but he was too lazy to ask the boring questions about the secret card moves of shuiyunzong. He believed that with his fists, he could suppress the followers present. The three powerful clans, which are the second echelon of the Terran clan with the Daoist sect, would not appear here even if there were descendants of land immortals who had snow and their own. Such arrogant generation, it can not be the pillar of the future. If you come to participate in this clan competition, you will be attacked and killed as Chen xinglie was assassinated before. If something happens, it will be a great loss to the clan. Li Rufeng on one side was annoyed to see that both of them had a light expression on their faces. The Taoist priest sent a snowy Tianjiao to participate in the zongmen Dabi. Isn''t it a bully! The most important thing is that the Taoists did not make this decision with the heavenly star sect as an ally. Chen xinglie and Wu Wen don''t care what this gorgeous elder Li thinks. "This time, the big match between zongmen and the second one is to find the daozong against the shuiyunzong!" The people who announced the match on the high platform were all changed. It seems that Li Rufeng is not ready to continue to host the contest. Hearing this, Chen xinglie got up first, followed by Xue Gang, Shen Qiuyu and other nine people, and went straight to the high platform. All the way through the place where the ancestral gates were, there was a burst of exclamation. It is conceivable that the elders of these sects have told them that Chen xinglie is a land God. "It''s shameless. The land immortals still come to participate in this big contest." "Who said it was not. I''m afraid that the Taoist priest wanted to win, and he was crazy. All the snow covered Tianjiao were sent out!""It won''t be hard to win. It''s hard to say anything about this shameless clan, but it''s bitter for Shuiyun clan." ¡­ Led by a group of young people covered in black robes with a bloody flower embroidered on them. Chen xinglie several people seem to have made public anger, along the way was pointed at. Chen xinglie doesn''t feel much about this. It''s normal for him to be envied and discussed when he wants to be a genius like himself. But Shen Qiuyu and others are not as strong as him. Chen xinglie caught a glimpse of Shen Qiuyu''s eyes, which seemed to be a little uncomfortable. "Ding! As a man who wants to stand on the top of this world, how can he be so ridiculed "Release mission: challenge the land God fairyland under heaven!" "Task reward: defeat one person and increase one hundred years'' cultivation level!" The cold mechanical sound of the system came into my mind. Chen xinglie is slightly stunned, and then the corners of his mouth hook up a dangerous arc. Is this mission to pave the way for us to break through the land gods? In this case, then I will be in the heart of the demon world crazy once! Chen xinglie stops. Shen Qiuyu, who is suffering in his heart, doesn''t notice that elder brother Chen stops in front of him. He hit Chen xinglie on the back. After feeling it, a soft touch came up, and Chen xinglie laughed in his heart. Without waiting for a few people to talk behind him, Chen xinglie appeared on the platform. "You all think that I, the land God, come to participate in the clan contest, is invincible," he said in an impassive manner "What about the descendants of your family who have cultivated themselves into land immortals?" "Are they all hiding at home? Or do you dare not come here to fight? " Chen xinglie''s voice dropped, and a cold man''s voice came from the stage: "boy, don''t think that the cultivation of the land gods can be wantonly publicized." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Glancing at the man who spoke, Chen xinglie laughed. He did not lower his voice at all. He glanced at the whole audience and said, "I, Chen xinglie, are waiting for the descendants of the land immortals in this sect. If you have one, you can come here to fight with me!" Chen xinglie''s voice is very loud and very public. Many of the male disciples stood up in anger, looking at the angry appearance, as if they wanted to tear up the figure on the stage. However, when the female disciples of these sects saw Chen xinglie''s handsome appearance and high appearance, they all chose to be silent. After that, they all looked at Chen lie. Wu Wen sighed at the sight of the high-ranking zongmen, who had similar strength to himself. After a look at the arrogant figure on the stage that seems to be the enemy of the world, he immediately gives out a laugh. He looked at the crowd with no fear and said with a smile: "what? Are you not satisfied that our first disciple of the Daoist sect wants to challenge the master of land God and fairyland "What do you think I am an old man? You''d better consider whether the clan behind you can withstand the anger of our Lord Wu Wen said finally, even with a smile in his voice. It seems that I think of the patriarch who doesn''t care much about his affairs. Sure enough, when hearing about Xiang Wenqing, everyone chose to be silent. No one was looking at Wu Wen. There are not a few religious sects present, but there are only three who can keep pace with the Taoist sect. Tianxingzong is an ally of Daoist sect. Naturally, tianxingzong people will not say anything. I didn''t see the elder Li Rufeng, the first beauty in the legend of Xingzong that day. She just glanced at Wu and said no more. The other two leaders of the four major sects, the two leaders of the blood demon sect and the Yin Tian Zong, looked at each other''s surprise and solemnity in each other''s eyes. Seeing that no one responded to him, Wu asked slowly to sit down, but on his slightly old face, there was always a smile of unknown meaning. It seems to be a mockery of the present clan, but also seems to laugh at the timidity of these clan elders. Chen xinglie took a look at Wu and asked, "does the old man still steal his own show at this time?"? Seeing that all the people at the scene turned their eyes to themselves again, Chen xinglie continued: "don''t be unconvinced. Just rely on the descendants of all the disciples present, and no one is my opponent. Now the sect against me can only be counted as your back." "As for those who have not yet found the way with us, don''t you tell them to come and fight with me Chen xinglie''s voice is very loud, and his face also has a kind of cheap smile. He did not know whether there was a second chance like the resurrection game after the goal match. Anyway, that''s it. You can do whatever you like. In addition to the worship of Chen xinglie, a lot of people also look up to Chen xinglie. It seems that they are very shocked and yearning for Chen xinglie''s provocation of land immortals. On the other side of the platform, people of shuiyunzong also arrived on the platform. Chen xinglie turned to look, nine women, one man! Each woman has a gentle look like water. The man looks no different from other men, but if you look carefully, you can see that his hands will make an orchid finger from time to time. Chen xinglie felt a bit disgusted by his effeminate sissy. How can a good man become like this? Little did they know that the female disciples of Shuiyun sect occupied the majority. The patriarch of Shuiyun sect established Shuiyun sect as a woman. It has been developed until now. It is a powerful sect in the third echelon outside the hall of human race and the four main gates. Although there are some deficiencies, but compared with those who are the third echelon, the strength of Shuiyun sect can be ranked in the front. As for the men in the clan, there are very few male disciples. It was the family of Shuiyun clan who was hurt by men when they were young, and they began to hate men. These male disciples or the male elders of the clan worship, and they are all the spouses or descendants of the female elders and daughters of Shuiyun sect. Even if that is the leader of the Shuiyun sect, he can''t make all the female elders of the whole Shuiyun sect worship them without marriage and having children? But even so, these men in Shuiyun clan are still not well received by the patriarch. The patriarch is also the mind of this unseen heart, rarely walk around in Shuiyun Zong. Chen xinglie looked at the woman who was the leader of the ten people. Her hair was not long, her hair was tied up in a ponytail, and she was wearing a long blue shirt. She looked very capable.Coupled with the sword in her hand, it is quite a woman''s taste. Chen xinglie said with a smile, "don''t you admit defeat? Your nine fifth and one sixth are not my opponents. " As a land God fairyland, it is natural to see the strength of the ten opposite at a glance. Chen xinglie asked them out of good intentions. After all, ten, no, nine women and one sissy. Chen xinglie, a straight man, is really a bit hard to handle. "You don''t have to be like this. Although you are powerful, we will not admit defeat easily. We will wait until you win." The woman in green with horsetail and saber said coldly. It seems that Chen xinglie''s kind reminder is not paid attention to at all. She looked back at her younger martial sister and, of course, that younger martial brother. The nine men nodded slightly when they saw their elder martial sister''s eyes. Ten people pinched out a Dharma seal together. Like the white light curtain visible to the naked eye of tianwuzong, a light blue light curtain appeared around the ten people of shuiyunzong. Seeing this, Chen xinglie raised a smile and whispered to Xue gang and others behind him: "you stay here and watch." Then, without waiting for Xue gang and others to have any reaction, he rushed to shuiyunzong. His strong cultivation is enough to make him move faster than the observation of several people in shuiyunzong. In the eyes of the ten members of shuiyunzong, their rival, the powerful man of land fairyland, disappeared. Of course, they knew it wasn''t really disappearing, but that the man was moving faster than they could capture with their naked eyes. Far more than the speed of the fiery youth before! "Bang!" A loud noise broke through the eardrums of all the people present. The lasting sound reverberates on the square of tianxingzong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 The powerful collision, with bursts of smoke and dust on the high stage, obscured the sight of the people under the stage. When the smoke and dust dispersed, people can see the situation on the high platform. The young man who had reached the land immortals in xudaozong smashed the big array formed by ten people of Shuiyun sect. There was a big hole in the light blue curtain, which was kicked out by Chen xinglie. "Click" a slight cracking sound sounded, and the blue light curtain that enveloped the people of shuiyunzong was quietly broken. Into a little blue star disappeared between heaven and earth. Chen xinglie jumped back and stood in front of everyone in shuiyunzong. Chuckling, he said, "is there anything else? I can give you time to form or cast "Shameless! A land fairy has humiliated the fairy of Shuiyun clan "He? If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu who only had the seventh level, I would have to rush and beat him up "Yes, we''ll go and cut him at night? I don''t believe that so many of us can''t beat him as a land God! " ¡­ Under the stage, there were voices of attacking Chen xinglie. Most of them are male voices. Maybe they are pretty girls like shuiyunzong who have been humiliated by Chen xinglie, a big demon like guy, which has aroused their dissatisfaction and hatred in their hearts. It may also be that Chen xinglie''s attitude towards the big and the big makes these young people dissatisfied, and they want to defeat this pretended forced criminal to prove their strength. Chen xinglie didn''t pay attention to the reaction of these young people. He glanced at all the people under the stage with the light from the corner of his eye, and made a slight disdainful sneer. Then he took back his eyes and looked at the nine beautiful girls in front of him. Shuiyunzong, the leading horsetail girl, chuckled and said, "are you really so bold?" Chen xinglie was slightly surprised. Then he nodded seriously and said, "I am the land God and fairyland. If you have any powerful array or move, I can give you time to prepare, so as not to say that I deceive the weak with the strong." "In that case, thank you very much." The ponytail girl nodded slightly and said with a smile. They are not like the two sides fighting in the arena at all. On the contrary, they are more like reminiscences of old friends that have not been seen for a long time. The ponytail girl turned her head and nodded slightly towards the nine people behind her. Nine people understood and responded with a positive nod. Ma Wei girl turned her head and looked at Chen xinglie again, and said, "the reason why we call Shuiyun sect is because it is the most powerful move of the clan. To turn cloud into water, nothing is invisible. Please take the move Chen xinglie laughs at the speech. The girl is kind-hearted. She pretends to be forced like this. She even tells herself that this is the big move of Shuiyun sect and the move of pressing boxes. Chen xinglie nodded slightly, but there was no action. Nine fifth level, plus a sixth level, want to hurt yourself? It''s just a fable. Chen xinglie didn''t see Wu Wen''s eyes. If he did, maybe his mind would not be so relaxed. Wu Wen''s wrinkled old face turned white and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Looking at Chen xinglie''s eyes on the stage, there is also a trace of worry. Chen xinglie doesn''t know. He knows it! Shuiyun Zong''s move to press the bottom of the box is called the water cloud between heaven and earth. To water cloud, nothing invisible, strength is not ahead of shuiyunzong and so on, it is impossible to detect this move. Maybe you have just found that you have a sense of crisis coming towards you. This move has already arrived at your side! Looking at Chen xinglie''s carefree appearance on the stage, Wu asked where he could not worry. However, he could not remind Chen xinglie that it was too petty. After all, Chen xinglie had installed a force in front of all the ancestral clans of the eastern region before, and the little girl of Shuiyun clan had already started to remind him. At this time, if I ask myself again, I''m afraid that not only Chen xinglie and his Wu Wen, but also the whole xudaozong may become the laughing stock of the people of the eastern regions. Wu Wen sighed in his heart. Since he couldn''t do anything, he might as well believe the Chen worship of the land God fairyland. In his twenties, he was able to attract the attention of the demon and bring him to this demon world. I''m afraid that the secret or strength of this young man is beyond the imagination of the high-level people in seeking truth. The elders in charge of other religious sects or worshippers at the scene, looking at Chen xinglie''s figure on the stage, all the corners of his mouth were smiling, and the irony in the smile could be seen at a glance. On the stage, ten members of shuiyunzong have fingerprints together, probably because the power of this move is too powerful, and the fingerprints of ten people are also very complicated. Chen xinglie did not worry, so he stood in front of ten people and quietly watched them knot their fingerprints.Suddenly, he felt the change of water vapor between heaven and earth. Originally everywhere, the water vapor that filled the whole world began to disappear. The speed is speeding up, which makes Chen xinglie surprised. This move of the water cloud is a big move at the bottom of the box, which can even empty the water vapor in the sky and the earth? What an exaggeration? I seem to be forced by mistake!!! Chen xinglie was shocked. He asked the system: "get out of the system. What kind of black magic is it that can empty the air between heaven and earth? How can you keep people from becoming mummies? " "Master, don''t pretend to be forced like this in the future. It''s easy to be beaten in the face if you pretend to be forced like this." "Say the point! If it wasn''t for the chicken feather task you released, could I pretend to be forced like this? If you don''t take out some strength to pull some hatred, how can we let Tianjiao, the land God and fairyland hidden in their own house, come to me to fight against each other? " Chen xinglie listened to the voice of the system and complained in his heart. Soon, little Laurie of the system seems to find that her host is not in a good mood. Also did not have in the nonsense, hastily opened the mouth to say: "you opposite that little guy''s this one move, only emptied you this small square heaven and earth''s moisture, in order to form a more cohesive layer of water and gas to launch an attack on you." "It seems frightening, but the actual power is not as powerful as the master thinks. It is impossible to completely drain the moisture between the heaven and the earth. If you can do this, the power of this move will be too exaggerated. The supreme and illusory Tao will not be allowed." Little Lori began to explain. Chen xinglie understood that this was totally his mistake. The move of pressing the box by shuiyunzong on the opposite side could indeed extract the water vapor from the sky and the earth. However, it was impossible to completely empty the water and suffocate people as he imagined. In this way, the open smile returned to Chen xinglie''s face again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 "Take it!" Shuiyunzong that horsetail girl looked at Chen xinglie in front of her eyes and reminded him of it in a deep voice. I''m ready for the big move. Chen xinglie smiles and nods slightly. Knowing the details of this move from the unscrupulous system, he naturally has nothing to worry about. Chen xinglie felt a pain in his waist when he did not wait for several people of shuiyunzong to have any action. Looking down, his pupils shrank suddenly. From his torn clothes, you can see that there is a bloodstain on his waist, which is constantly exuding fine blood beads. In my heart, I have some knowledge about the big move of shuiyunzong. Ten of the strongest guys in the sixth level were able to hurt themselves. Chen xinglie began to be serious. His cynical expression had already disappeared. The ponytail girl of shuiyunzong, seeing the water cloud displayed by herself and others, hit the man, but only left a bloodstain on his body, which could not hurt the man much. With a sigh in his heart, the strength gap between these people and the man who has reached the land fairyland is still too big. Chen xinglie''s divine consciousness was released to the outside world, sensing the changes of his surroundings. There is a breath from the back to attack himself, quickly dodged the invisible attack. Chen xinglie, who has grasped this point, has been able to easily avoid the other side''s attack on him. Corner of the mouth hook up smile, looking at the water cloud Zong several people said: "you lost." The tone is flat, and the smile is harmless. The ponytail girl nodded slightly, sighed and said, "we admit defeat." Without waiting for the referee to announce the result of the game, he turned his head and walked down the stage. Seeing this, Chen xinglie did not say anything. He turned and walked in the direction of Wu Wen. Xue gang and Shen Qiuyu, who were watching the battle on the side, saw Chen xinglie step down from the challenge arena and left immediately. "This guy has some skills. The move of shuiyunzong didn''t hurt him much between heaven and earth." "We can break through the fairyland of the land God at our age. We can do the same thing as us." "The land immortals hidden in zongmen are not proud of themselves. I''m afraid this guy will be invincible in the zongmen big competition." ¡­ When the audience saw the end of the contest, both sides had already stepped off the stage and moved towards their own positions. The faces of those elders who led the procession to participate in the worship of zongmen Dabi were dignified, and there was something indescribable in their eyes when they looked at Chen xinglie. These bad looks at Chen xinglie, especially the big beard of yintianzong. Chen xinglie noticed his eyes, turned his head and looked at him with a smile on his mouth, and then withdrew his eyes. The beard''s eyes were more somber. The first day of the zongmen Dabi quickly ended. After comparing with Shuiyun Zong, xudaozong was promoted to the second round, and he did not come to power again. In a whole day, more than 20 families successfully completed the one-on-one competition. Chen xinglie sat behind Wu Wen for a day and found that the strongest competitors were no more than the seventh level, but there were several schools and ten people working together. Even if they were all the fifth and sixth level, they could be as strong as the Shuiyun sect before. Play a strong enough threat to Chen xinglie, the land God fairyland. Chen xinglie in the hearts of these clans all secretly wrote down, and now those snowy Tianjiao of zongmen have not participated in the competition, and they can ignore these powerful skills of pressing the bottom of the box. But if tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, Tianjiao, who has reached the land immortals, arrives at the tianxingzong to participate in the clan competition, he should be careful. A strong man who is the same as himself in the land God fairyland will use this powerful move. Enough to seriously hurt themselves, even a little careless may fall. At night, Chen xinglie sat alone in the courtyard prepared by tianxingzong for xudaozong. The sky is full of stars, and Chen xinglie''s eyes are closed and his breath is even. The aura that drifts around between the heaven and the earth seems to have been pulled by him, and is constantly rushing towards Chen xinglie, who is sitting with his eyes closed and his knees crossed. The breath in the body is more and more powerful, and gradually becomes more mellow than before. Chen xinglie suddenly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, there seemed to be two miracles in the dark courtyard. This night, Chen xinglie made a breakthrough, probably because he felt the pressure brought by Tianjiao, a land God that had not yet appeared. In the late stage of land fairyland, it was not far from the peak. As he pinched his fist, powerful forces surged in his body and thought of the task given by the system. If you beat one sect Tianjiao, you can increase one hundred years of cultivation. Now, there are no less than 20 schools that have arrived at tianxingzong to participate in the zongmen contest. Even if some of them don''t have Tianjiao descendants like that, the number of Tianjiao descendants is not in the minority. The number of ten is just an insurance estimate. One person is a hundred years'' cultivation, and ten is a thousand years'' cultivation! Chen xinglie hasn''t been through for many years. If he can get this thousand years of cultivation, he will win the first place in this sect''s Dabi for XUNDAO and get the systematic cultivation method of holy realm.Is it not easy to break through the land gods and climb to the new realm of building foundation? Chen xinglie felt a burst of expectation in his heart. He got up and stretched. His body, which had not moved for a long time, made a burst sound like fried beans. Go back to your room and sleep! The descendants of Tianjiao, the sect of land God fairyland, you should come early! With such thoughts, Chen xinglie gradually fell asleep. On this day, Chen xinglie provoked the descendants of Tianjiao, the land God and fairyland of all the clans of the eastern regions, and had thoroughly angered those who came to participate in the clan Dabi. One message after another came from tianxingzong. Flying in all directions with a ray of light, these are the means of mass communication. They want to send a notice to their own clan, so that the descendants of Tianjiao who are hiding in the sect will come to tianxingzong tomorrow to participate in the zongmen big contest and suppress the land God who dares to challenge all their clans! In a courtyard, there was a sound in the dark. "Yin 19 and Yin 18 failed. Don''t move. Let''s take a look at the situation." The voice is rough and cold. The voice dropped and there was no response in the courtyard. Only two figures covered by black clothes disappeared in the courtyard. As the two black figures left, the courtyard again returned to silence. The person who spoke earlier seemed to have left, or was asleep. This night, several young figures with strong breath left their ancestral gate and rushed to tianxingzong all night. These young faces don''t need the protection of their elders. They are confident that they can easily threaten them by themselves and in this demon world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 The situation is changing, time is flowing away unconsciously. It has been three days since the clan Dabi of the people of the eastern regions has been in normal condition for the first two days. Only on the third day, the descendants of those powerful families who had snow covered land God fairyland joined Dabi. Just like the land God fairyland of the first day, if only the descendants of the land God fairyland come on the stage, they can suppress the ten people of each other''s sect by their own efforts. Three days later, there were only ten families left. Among them, the orthodox sect headed by Daoist sect and Tianxing sect occupied six of the ten places. The other four schools are the half evil and half evil sect led by the blood evil sect and the hidden heaven sect, which have nothing to do with the right path. On the morning of the fourth day, Chen xinglie got up early to prepare. Today is a big match between their Daoist sect and Zhan Yintian sect. Chen xinglie, the land God of yintianzong, has seen his Dabi. His strength is very strong. In the past two days, he continued to participate in Dabi and defeated the descendants of five land God fairylands. The five hundred years'' accomplishments given by the system are obtained. Now his strength is at its peak in the realm of land immortals. If it is going further, it will be the foundation period for the crossing of the heirs and the ascent to the holy world. The power of the body is getting stronger and stronger. Every time you defeat a person, you will be able to achieve 100 years of cultivation. However, there is no help for the Xunhe sect to win the first place in the sect. There is still no progress in the cultivation method of the holy world given by the system task. Chen xinglie''s power can only be limited to the land God fairyland. Even if he really breaks through at this time, he doesn''t know how to transform the power in his body into the power of the holy world. Wu Wen saw that all of them had finished washing up and led a team to the meeting place of zongmen Dabi, under the high platform. Today''s zongmen Dabi has changed its flavor, and all the remaining ten sects have land immortals on the stage. Those who have no descendants of the land God fairyland have already been eliminated in these days. The gap in strength can not be made up by the number of people. Even those who have the land God fairyland descendants, but the strength is not strong are still eliminated. Chen xinglie took a look at the big beard and saw that he noticed his own eyes, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth. It is not difficult to see the irony in his smile. The bearded face was gloomy, and his hands, hidden under his sleeves and robes, clenched them into fists. He was eager to tear Chen xinglie, a courageous descendant of the Daoist sect. Chen xinglie withdrew his eyes and waited for the referee of tianxingzong to announce the start of the big match. "This time, the contest of the top ten has officially begun!" "The first scene, seek Tao Zong vs. war yintianzong!" The judge of tianxingzong, seeing that most of the sects had already arrived, announced the start of today''s big match, and officially opened the curtain of the last few big battles of the zongmen big match. Among them, none of the top ten schools is absent, and some of the failed ones have left Tianxing sect. The rest of the race has nothing to do with the family. Why waste time here? It''s just a laughing stock for others. Hearing the speech, Chen xinglie said in a low voice: "go, when the big match begins, you are on the side of defense. The guy of yintianzong is not simple." His voice is a little dignified, it is not difficult to see that he attaches great importance to yintianzong. After death Xue Gang several people smell speech to nod silently, just in the heart some are not taste. We and others can be said to be more powerful among the numerous disciples of xundiaozong. Apart from Tianjiao, the land God hidden in the sect, which disciple is stronger than others? Just have such a strength of their own, this time the clan big than just stand aside to watch the war. It was the Chen offering in front of him that made him one of the top ten Taoists. Chen xinglie stopped talking and took the lead to walk towards the high platform. Wu Wen looked behind several people, shaking his head and chuckling. Chen gongfeng, with the power of one person, changed the clan Dabi which had not changed for many years. Once upon a time, zongmen Dabi was a group of descendants from the fifth, sixth and even seventh states to compete with each other. This time, the land gods are the real fighting power. Thinking of Chen xinglie''s frivolous appearance on the high platform two days ago, Wu Wen couldn''t help laughing. Ten people of Daoist sect ascended the stage, and the ten people of yintianzong on the opposite side have also reached the high platform. The land God headed by Yin Tianzong was dressed in a white robe with a sword around his waist. His delicate and delicate face was calm and dignified. Looking at Chen xinglie''s eyes, there was no lack of fear and precaution. Chen xinglie defeated the five land gods in fairyland these two days. He could see them all in his eyes. It''s easy to defeat the five land immortals, but it''s very difficult to make yourself as harmless as the man of daozong.Ask yourself, even if he is such a proud man, he does not have much confidence that he can achieve the same feat as the man in front of him. Looking at the young man in white robe, Chen xinglie has a little doubt about the yintianzong that Wu Wen said before. In front of him, there was no so-called evil spirit on him, including his previous big matches. In Chen xinglie''s opinion, yintianzong, a young man in white, was just a simple swordsman. Chen xinglie arched his hand at him and opened his mouth and said, "seek Tao, Chen xinglie!" "Yin Tian Zong Zhou Yang, please advise!" The young man in white robe on the opposite side was very polite. Seeing Chen xinglie''s action, he also bowed his hands. There is no need for the referee or anyone to remind the match to begin. Chen xinglie and Zhou Yang looked at each other and saw the fighting spirit in each other''s eyes. The other nine disciples of both sides all stepped aside and left the small challenge arena to Tianjiao, the two land God fairyland sect. "Chen Daoyou, the name of my sword is Qingfeng. As the name suggests, the body of the sword is less than the weight of a stone. When the sword moves, it is like a breeze on the face. In fact, there are hidden dangers." "You are a strong opponent, worthy of my sword!" Zhou Yang brushed the sword on his waist with his right hand and read it in his mouth. Chen xinglie''s face was right, and he nodded slightly and said, "you are not worth my weapon. In front of me, all the obstacles are broken through with this pair of fists." Both hands pinch fist, Chen xinglie mouth hook up a trace of smile. They stopped talking nonsense and attacked the center of the arena. The speed is extremely fast. It brings pieces of smoke and dust above the challenge arena and blocks the sight of people under the arena. "Ding Ding Dang ~" the sound of the cross Ming of gold and iron came from the high platform, and people were looking at it one after another. Not only the descendants of the clan, but even some of the elders who led the procession worshipped them with a dignified look at the two moving figures on the high platform in the smoke and dust. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 "Happy! Chen Daoyou is really powerful. I haven''t met a strong opponent like you who is slightly better than me for a long time! " Zhou Yang''s voice came from the high platform, and his excitement and fighting spirit were not concealed. Chen xinglie snickered at the words. The heart demon world is not like Dongzhou. Most people here are the strong ones who surpass the land God fairyland. After all, it is the strength of the land God fairyland that can attract the attention of the heart demon, and even let the heart demon take him captive to this heart demon world. After those people come here, I''m afraid it won''t be long before those people are promoted to the foundation period. This is the case with Chen xinglie. In such an environment, Zhou Yang wanted to find an opponent with his own strength, but it was a little difficult. Tianjiao, the descendant of those who had reached the land God fairyland, were all hidden by the sect. They only knew how to cultivate themselves in a gloomy way, so as to break through the land gods as soon as possible and become the mainstay of the sect. Who has time to go out to fight, even if he is willing, those elders of zongmen will not agree. This is not the case with the Daoist sect. Chen xinglie has been in the Daoist sect for a long time. However, he has never seen any one of them belong to the land God fairyland. Either Xue gang and their strength did not even reach the eighth level, or they were all worshipped by elders who surpassed the land God fairyland. "Come again!" Zhou Yang''s voice full of fighting spirit sounded again. Chen xinglie laughed, and the two kept fighting. The smoke and dust on the high platform had been lifted by the two people. The people under the stage looked at the two upright figures on the stage, and the arrogant momentum between heaven and earth made everyone look slightly. Both are young and powerful. If such young people don''t fall, they will definitely be the mainstay of their families in the future. In their twenties, they are on the verge of breaking through the land God fairyland, becoming the strong ones in the foundation period, and their future achievements are immeasurable. There were almost all the descendants who reached the land God fairyland, but few of them could compare with the two on the stage. Even if there are, there are only two other families of the four major sects, the blood demon sect and the Tianxing sect, who have such natural talents. Chen xinglie was able to resist Zhou Yang''s sword moves. His fists, like the hardest steel in the world, collided with the breeze in Zhou Yang''s hand, making the sound of gold and iron collision. Zhou Yang''s face was dignified, but he could not see the look of fear and fear in his eyes. Some of them just showed the color of perseverance. It seems that relying on the breeze in his hand, he can cut off all the things that block him in the world. "Chen Daoyou, the next sword is the strongest one I have learned!" "If you take over, I will admit defeat in this contest Chen xinglie nodded slightly and said with a smile: "brother Zhou is a few years younger than me, but his strength is only a little worse than me. This strength and talent can be regarded as powerful even in the whole heart demon world." "I''ll take your strongest sword!" "Good! Since brother Chen is called my brother, I have recognized him by Zhou Yang! " "This move is called the breeze blowing the moon!" Zhou Yang changed from one hand to two hands. Holding up the long sword in his hand, the slender body of the sword in the sunlight reflects the chilly light of the soul. I saw his voice drop, waiting for Chen xinglie to have any reaction time. The long sword in his hand disappeared, and Chen could feel the air around him becoming sharper. It seems that the disappearing long sword of cool wind has melted into the surrounding heaven and earth, and has stained the air with a bit of sword spirit and become sharp. "Hiss!" A sharp breaking sound sounded from the ear, waiting for Chen xinglie to have any reaction, a burst of pain came from the cheek. He knew that he was hit by Zhou Yang''s move of breeze blowing the moon. He could not help reaching out to wipe the warm liquid flowing down his cheek. Quickly a Dodge, the familiar sound of breaking the air from the other side sounded. Chen xinglie''s brows wrinkled as he dodged the sword. In the heart of a little more worried, this move than before the water cloud Zong that ten people cloth between heaven and earth is more dangerous, also more unpredictable. Of course, there are reasons for the difference in strength, but Zhou Yang''s move, which is created by Zhou Yang, is too strong for the sword. From this sword idea, it is not difficult to see that yintianzong is a sword maniac. I''m afraid there is nothing else in the world for him to pursue with his whole life except the cool wind sword on his waist. Chen xinglie''s forehead has a fine sweat exudation, he can''t feel the specific location of the breeze sword! How to break the breeze blowing on the moon, waiting for death, can only wait for death, think of a way, think of a way! If he wants to break through the breeze blowing the moon, Chen xinglie naturally has a way. To say the simplest, take out the chrysanthemum arrow Rune and give Zhou Yang a sword. The breeze blows the moon, and naturally it breaks down.However, Zhou Yang was not a big traitor and villain. Moreover, the two people had a certain sense of mutual sympathy. Chen xinglie could not use chrysanthemum arrows to deal with him. Yes! The core of this sword move is to use Zhou Yang''s sword idea to drive the wind between heaven and earth. In order to achieve the invisible state, the previous water cloud Zong that move between heaven and earth, is the same truth. As long as the wind around this is evacuated, will the sword become rootless duckweed? Chen xinglie was overjoyed, and endless flames rose from him. The fierce flame sends out the terror that seems to melt the world. As the flame grows stronger, the air around the body begins to thin gradually. Under the burning of high-temperature flame, the surrounding air is rapidly consumed. "Brother Chen, stop. I''m defeated in this battle." Zhou Yang''s voice sounded in his ear. Although some lonely and unwilling, but more is a bit of joy and joy. Hearing this, Chen xinglie put away the fire and wiped the blood left on his cheek. The flame disappeared. Looking at Zhou Yang''s young face, Chen xinglie said with a smile, "this is a great war. Brother Zhou is young and promising." "Ha ha, I can''t compare with elder brother Chen. Elder brother Chen is two or three years older than me. If I can have such strength, I''m not qualified to say that I''m young and promising." "Since the contest is over, I''ll go down first." Zhou Yang arched his hand at Chen xinglie and said with a smile. Chen xinglie nodded and said with a smile: "so, it''s predestined to see you." "Good bye The big beard of yintianzong looked at Chen xinglie and snorted coldly, without concealing his hostility. "Go Zhou Yang glanced at his beard and said. Mustache put up his hostility and left behind the white robe. Looking at the back of the group leaving, Chen xinglie smiles in his heart. It seems that Zhou Yang''s status in yintianzong is not low. Yintianzong may not be as bad as Wu Wen said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 On the fourth day of Dabi, there was only one battle between xudaozong and yintianzong. After watching the remaining two games, Chen xinglie left the square feeling bored. Walking alone in the forest near tianxingzong. From time to time, he heard the roar of animals and the chirping of birds and insects from unknown wild animals. Chen xinglie was relaxed and seemed to find a rare peace. I feel the air with the natural flavor inhaled by the tip of my nose and listen to all kinds of sounds constantly ringing in my ears. Chen xinglie walked slowly along the forest path. The shade on the top of his head became more and more dense, gradually covering the dazzling sunlight falling from the sky. "When will it start?" "It will be over in two days at most. It will start the night before the end." Suddenly, two bleak voices came to Chen xinglie''s ears. He was stunned in his heart, hid his body shape, and converged his breath to the extreme. Chen xinglie felt in the direction of the voice. Then, under the shade of the trees, Chen xinglie saw two people behind a tree. They were dressed in black night clothes, and they were not good people in their costumes. After all, who seems to have nothing to do in the daytime? Combined with what the two people just said, Chen xinglie thought of the two men who attacked him at night before. And the eyes of Yin Tianzong''s big beard looking at himself It''s not very peaceful this time! "Who!" A burst of drink interrupted Chen xinglie''s thoughts. Unable to observe the two people''s movements, Chen xinglie again suppressed his breath to the extreme and attacked in the direction of coming as fast as possible. "He''s not. Someone''s listening!" "Don''t let me catch you, or you will die without a corpse!" After two people''s angry voice rings, Chen xinglie''s foot speed speeds up again. Feeling the strong breath gradually approaching behind him, Chen xinglie''s heart was shrouded in clouds. It''s no way to run like this! "Roar!" A roar of the beast came from the other direction. Chen xinglie turned his head and saw a huge tiger with black and white stripes on his body. He was looking at his direction. Tiger monster''s territory consciousness is very heavy, at this time notice oneself, I''m afraid it''s also their own movement and noise to this huge monster. There are evil tigers in front of him and soldiers after him. Chen xinglie''s heart is dim. The monster and the two people who pursue him behind him are all above himself. Don''t run away. I can''t beat it. What to do? Brain fast operation, use force to fight! A bold idea came out of Chen xinglie''s mind. He can only vaguely sense the strength of the tiger and the two people behind him, but he doesn''t know which one is stronger or weaker. If there is a way to make the two sides fight, they will have a chance to take advantage of it and look for an opportunity to escape. "Big brother! second elder brother! It''s the tiger. If we take his demon pill, we can sell it for a good price Chen xinglie''s eyes turned and did not turn back. "Roar!" A huge whistling sound broke through the whole forest. The black-and-white tiger''s huge eyes were covered with a layer of blood, which showed that it was angry. The strength of the monster is all condensed in the demon pill. If there is no demon pill, the monster will die. At present, these three people broke into their own territory and even wanted to kill themselves to take the demon pill! How can the king tiger, who is in the mountains and forests, bear it. After a roar, he galloped in the direction of Chen xinglie. Seeing this, Chen xinglie was overjoyed. The first step of the plan was successful, and then there were two people behind him. He turned his head and looked at the two people behind him. He saw that their faces were covered with the black veil. He could not see their expressions clearly. But Chen xinglie knew that they must be in a bad mood at this time. Even if these two people surpass the land God fairyland a lot, they will feel troublesome. The tiger king seemed to think that he should deal with the two powerful Terrans first, so he ignored Chen xinglie directly. A pair of tiger eyes were full of scarlet, and ignored Chen xinglie, the land God, and directly attacked the two men in black. "Boy, you fart! Who''s special? It''s your big brother and second brother "Black and white tiger king, don''t listen to that kid''s nonsense. My brothers just entered your territory just to pursue him. It''s not what he said that he wanted to take your demon pill!" The two men in black saw the huge monster attacking him, and quickly opened his mouth to explain. Chen xinglie knew the name of this monster, the black and white tiger king! Just listen to the name is definitely not easy to provoke the Lord, look at the attitude of the two people in black behind you can see a little bit. And the most important thing is, this tiger king didn''t look at himself at all!Chen xinglie never dreamed that his own strength was so weak that he could become a life-saving straw at this time. "Roar!" The black and white tiger king roared up to the sky, blocking the way of the two men in black. The huge tiger body in the sun reflects the soul of the light, the tiger''s sharp fangs are also flashing cold. With the scarlet in a pair of tiger''s eyes, all told the anger of the black and white tiger king at this time. Elder brother, you are so busy that you are not happy "If the two of you didn''t tell me that there was a black and white tiger king here, if we three brothers attacked and killed the tiger king and took the demon pill, we would be able to live without worry for life. Would I, a land God fairyland, come here with you?" "Since you are unkind, you should not blame me for being unjust." Chen xinglie made a solemn and stirring, betrayed sad expression, shouting. If a sentimental person hears the grievance in the tone, I''m afraid he can''t control his sympathy. The black and white tiger king turned his huge head and looked at Chen xinglie. Seeing the black and white tiger king''s eyes turning to himself, Chen xinglie said in a hurry: "tiger king! These two people found me a few days ago and told me that they had found your trace. As long as the three of us killed you and took your demon pill, we would be able to live a life without worry about food and clothing! " "Now these two people see that you are powerful, and they want to put the responsibility on me. How dare I, a land God fairyland, dare to pay attention to you? I''m afraid I dare not take a step in your territory!" A pair of huge tiger eyes flash, seems to be thinking that Chen xinglie''s words are somewhat credible. He took a look at Chen xinglie and then turned to look at the two men in black. "Roar!" With a roar, the tiger king suddenly jumped up and attacked the two men in black. It believed that this was just a land God, a weak Terran. The two men in black changed their looks, but they didn''t explain. They knew that whatever they said was futile. As long as a monster like the black and white tiger king identified who was the enemy, no one could persuade him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 The two men in black looked at Chen xinglie with hatred in their eyes and made no secret of his killing intention. But the next second, they were forced to take back the hatred in their eyes. The huge body of the black and white tiger king had fallen from the sky and attacked them. Two people draw out the waist dagger, and the tiger king began to fight. The black and white tiger king bukui is the king of monsters. A pair of huge tiger palms can collide with the two daggers that emit cold light, and constantly emit the sound of gold and iron. Chen xinglie watched with relish. He had never seen such a powerful battle between the two sides except that he was the boundless master of the war. The realm of the boundless master and the heart demon exceeded himself too much, and he could not understand what was said about the war between the two sides. But the battle between the two men in black and the black and white tiger king could be understood. Chen xinglie watched, thinking in his heart how to resist this move if it fell towards him. The final conclusion is, can not resist! The gap between the two states is too big, and I can''t stop any attack of the two men in black or the black and white tiger king. This heart demon world is a little too dangerous for a land God fairyland person, and the desire for strength in his heart is a little heavier. When he saw the two men in black drawing out their waist daggers, Chen xinglie knew. The two night attack should be one of his own. The daggers are the same! What kind of force is it? Do you want to kill yourself or all the descendants of the clan who came to participate in the zongmen Dabi this time? Are these people in black related to the big beard of yintianzong? Is this the intention of yintianzong or someone else? Chen xinglie''s heart is full of questions, but no one can give him the answers he wants. The battle between the two men in black over there and the black and white tiger king is becoming more and more dangerous. It seems that the battle is about to enter the stage of intense heat. The two men in black were all in pieces, and the black veil covering their faces had been torn apart by the aftermath of the battle. They were two middle-aged men, their faces were gloomy, the corners of their mouths were covered with blood, and their eyes were full of venom and killing intent. From time to time, he glanced at Chen xinglie''s eyes, and the deep murder and hatred were not covered up. It can be imagined that if the black and white tiger king was not in front of them, Chen xinglie would have died under their daggers. How could he still stare at Chen xinglie with hatred like now. "Black and white tiger king, do you really want to live with my brother forever?" "If you stop now, our brothers will immediately withdraw. The cause of this incident is all because of that boy. As the king of monsters in this mountain forest, do you really want to become a tool for him to fight against my brothers?" The two men in black clenched the dagger in their hands and looked at the black and white tiger king and said in a voice. Black and white tiger king also stopped the attack, seems to be thinking in front of the two people said something credible. Chen xinglie was shocked when he heard the words. If the tiger king really listened to the two people''s words, he would give up his attack on them. After that, both the two men in black who wanted to cut themselves into pieces, or the black and white tiger king, the king of monsters in the mountains and forests, could easily kill themselves. We can''t wait to die. We can''t let the black and white tiger king listen to those two people. "Master, this black and white tiger king is female, and has just given birth to a baby!" When the situation is urgent, Chen xinglie''s heart rings out the voice of system little Lori. The corners of his mouth sparked a funny smile. Chen xinglie said in a loud voice: "black and white tiger king! The two said to me, in addition to taking your demon pill, they also want to catch your cubs and sell them! " "Roar!" The black and white tiger king, who has stopped attacking the two men in black, seems to have been greatly stimulated by Chen xinglie''s words. No previous hesitation, he turned his head and roared at the two men in black. Chen xinglie was overjoyed. Sure enough, all female creatures would tear up and kill their enemies in front of them as long as they heard that someone wanted to do harm to their children. The two men in black were shocked in their hearts. Looking at the black and white tiger king who had already run out of control, they were filled with dignity. "You''re hurting me "If I don''t die today, I will be exhausted in the future, and I will tear you into pieces!" Both of them were fighting against the black and white tiger king''s attack, and roared angrily at the same time. They have been too lazy to explain, the black and white tiger king''s current state will not listen to them. Now to resist the attack of the black and white tiger king, it is the business to live. All explanations are empty talk. Chen xinglie looked at the two men who were entangled with the black and white tiger king, chuckled and turned to leave. This is a place of right and wrong. If you continue to stay, both sides will win or lose in a while, and I will not escape. It is better to seize the time to leave when the two sides are fighting each other.Chen xinglie''s figure disappeared in the jungle. Only two men in black were left with blood sliding from the corners of their mouths. They were resisting the attack of the huge monster in front of them. "Brother, you go first! I''ll fight it "Second brother!" "Go! Avenge me, and tear that boy to pieces A few shrill voices were heard from the forest, but Chen xinglie, who had left the forest, could not hear the voice from the forest behind him. Two men in black, the elder brother heard his second brother''s words, and his blood red eyes had two lines of clear tears left behind. He took a deep look at the second brother who was rushing towards the black and white tiger king, and turned and fled. The second brother turned his head and took a look at his elder brother. Seeing that he had left, the corners of his mouth actually raised a smile. There is a trace of satisfaction in the smile "Roar!" The black-and-white tiger king will smash his fist at the Terran he is rushing towards, and roars in the direction of another Terran''s escape. But there was no pursuit, roared and looked without looking at the silent Terran on the ground, turned and walked towards the mountain forest. It has to take care of its own children. It is afraid that the other party will have any tricks. If it pursues the Terran, its children will be in danger. Out of concern for the children, the black and white tiger king, who has always liked to kill all, also chose to stop at this point. What Chen xinglie doesn''t know is that because of him, the two brothers in black, one of them chose to sacrifice in order to let the other leave. He will not know how difficult and dangerous the man in black will bring to him after a period of time. At this time, he had returned to the gate of Tianxing zongzong and found Wu Wen, who was still watching the battle on the square. He whispered, "elder Wu, I met the forest at the foot of the mountain just now." Wu Wen was surprised when he told the story in the jungle just now. Wu asked, "are the two men in black the same dagger as the two men who assassinated you before?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Chen xinglie nodded slightly and said his guess. Wu Wen whispered, "don''t make a fuss about it. If the hermit emperor really has such ambition, it''s not so easy to do it." Chen xinglie nodded with approval. How many elders and worshippers are there in the temple? How many strong men can the hidden heaven sect send to defeat the elders and worshippers who lead the army and kill the descendants of the clan. In addition, it should be invisible to outsiders. From all kinds of situations, it is almost impossible for Yin Tianzong to wipe out so many descendants of the clan. So great possibility, the other party''s goal is oneself! Chen xinglie wondered in his heart that he didn''t come to this heart demon world for a long time. How could someone want to kill himself? The first assassination failed, and the two men in black were arrested. Now they are still locked up in tianxingzong. I don''t know if tianxingzong asked anything. During the second assassination, I was interrupted by myself. I heard the conversation between the two men in black. The two people were chased and killed by the black and white tiger king. I don''t know whether the two people died under the sharp claws of the black and white tiger king or escaped from life. In either case, the other party will definitely come to kill himself. Chen xinglie is sure of this. He knows how much he has affected the plans of those in black. Sigh in my heart, I have to be more careful these two days. It seems to have seen Chen xinglie''s worries. Wu Wen said with a smile, "don''t worry. They have strong people. We naturally have Daoists." He also pointed to the sky with a finger. Chen xinglie was stunned and looked up at the direction that Wu Wen pointed to, but he didn''t see any figure or movement. In the heart is confused, one side of Wu asked the voice again: "don''t look, those several strength is still above me, if you can let you find out, it also talks about he zongmen master." Chen xinglie knew that the Taoist school was not as simple as he had seen. He thought that elder Wu Wen, who was in charge of the hall of criminal law of xudaozong, was already one of the more powerful people in the clan. Unexpectedly, there were people with more strength than him. And can leave the zongmen at any time and come here to protect themselves and others. It''s definitely not the high-level people who live in the gate. Those high-level people are busier than others in weekdays. Where can they have time to protect themselves? One day passed quickly, the sky that huge sun gradually set toward the West. When the sun was about to disappear, the referee of tianxingzong finally announced the end of today''s game. Of the ten families, only five remained. Tomorrow is the day when the final ranking is decided by drawing lots. The main doors under the stage left separately. Wu Wen takes Chen xinglie and his party to the direction of Li Rufeng, the elder of tianxingzong. Li Rufeng found Wu Wen and glanced at Chen xinglie. Then he took back his eyes, looked at Wu and asked, "what can I do for you, elder Wu?" "It''s an emergency." Wu asked, frowning. Li Rufeng, seeing his dignified appearance, also felt a tremor in his heart and said softly, "go." Wu Wen nodded. Chen xinglie and his party followed Li Rufeng and walked towards the depth of tianxingzong. Beside him are ten students of tianxingzong. Today, they are fighting against a sect that practices local skills, which is also a great victory. Chen xinglie took a look at the figure in front of him. This young woman in blue with beautiful hair on her shoulders is not simple. Today, the battle between tianxingzong and nadudun Zong is that this woman alone fights against ten other people. Tu Dun Zong, the young man who was the land God fairyland with her, was defeated by her more than ten moves, and then one person blocked the other nine people. He won a big comparison with Tu dunzong. Chen xinglie was shocked by the powerful power of the woman in front of her body. The strength of this woman is not weak. Compared with herself, she is only one notch weaker. Compared with Zhou Yang''s strength of yintianzong, she is also between May 5th and 5th. If you are against her, it is not easy to win. With all kinds of thoughts, Chen xinglie was silent and walked behind Wu Wen towards the depth of tianxingzong. The speed of the group was not slow, and they soon came to a courtyard. Li Rufeng is standing in front of the door, ready to ring the front yard gate. Before she knocked on the door, a steady, slightly old voice came from the courtyard. "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Li Rufeng said in a loud voice, "the elder Wu Wen of daozong said that he had discovered some things, which might be of great importance, so I brought them to see the patriarch." "Come in." Once again, the old voice sounded in the courtyard.Li Rufeng pushed open the gate of the courtyard and led the people into the courtyard. Walking into the courtyard, Chen xinglie saw the towering tree with luxuriant branches in the courtyard. Under the tree, an old man in white was sitting there with his eyes closed. When Chen xinglie and his party entered the door, the old man did not get up, and even did not make any movement. It seems that seeing Chen xinglie''s doubts, Wu asked Shenzhi and said, "this is muxun, the patriarch of tianxingzong. His cultivation is closely related to the towering tree. If he has no choice but to leave that position, it will affect his cultivation." Chen xinglie knew it. "Wu Xiaozi, what can''t be said in front of me, the old man, but need to be voiced?" The old man''s voice sounded with a little smile. Wu asked with an embarrassed smile and explained, "patriarch mu, the descendants of my clan have some doubts about your sitting still. I''m not going to explain it to him." "Ha ha ha, don''t be confused, I''m practicing the method of avoiding breathing. In addition to the natural force of the big tree behind me, it''s better not to touch other breath, otherwise it may have some influence on this practice." The voice of the old man was very kind, and there was no one who was superior to the leader of the clan. Chen xinglie nodded slightly and said earnestly, "thank you very much for your help." "Wu Xiaozi, Miss Li said that you found something important? It''s very important. You need to talk to me, an old man Wood seeks a way to ignore Chen xinglie again, close eyes to say. Wu asked arched his hand and said to the old man under the tree what Chen xinglie had just said to him. The old man nodded slightly, his eyes suddenly opened and glanced at the sky. With a smile, he said, "you have all come to seek Taoism. Do you still need to worry about those uninvited guests?" "Master mu, after all, this is tianxingzong''s territory. Naturally, I will tell you about these things." Wu Wen said with a smile. For a moment, the old man said, "don''t worry, just some curfews." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Night covers the earth. Under the starlight, an old man with white hair and a young man walked in front, followed by a dozen young people. "Elder Wu, what is the realm of the heavenly star sect "Transformation period." The conversation was simple, and then there was no sound. The Party headed for the courtyard where they lived. They went back to their rooms to rest, and Chen xinglie sat alone in the courtyard. Looking up at the sky full of stars, my heart is full of thoughts. The leader of tianxingzong was actually a strong one in the period of transforming gods. I don''t know how far this realm can be ranked in the holy realm. However, I think it can''t be compared with the boundless master. Maybe even the two old men of Wanren emperor and lingxu island Master can''t compare with each other. After all, this man is the existence of the holy world. Even if the sky is proud of the rise, the strong countless holy world, can suppress these three people a head of the most powerful existence is also very few. Chen xinglie sighed at the huge bright moon in the sky. He did not understand why the peerless female emperor of the holy world did not come to take her away from the demon kingdom. What happened to the holy world? "Chen Gong Feng, what do you think?" Behind him came the voice of Wu Wen. Chen xinglie turned his head and said, "elder Wu, don''t you sleep so late?" "I''m thinking, what are we monks for?" Looking at Chen xinglie''s face a little perplexed, Wu Wen shook his head and said with a smile: "our cultivators fight with heaven, with the earth, with people." "What is the contest?" Chen xinglie said. "Winning is the chance to stay that day. From then on, we will fly to the holy world and step into a higher realm." Speaking of this, Wu Wen''s slightly old face, in the light of the moonlight, seemed to be in high spirits. Chen xinglie was slightly stunned. He didn''t think that the old man had such ambition. With a sigh, he said, "ascend to the holy world Now we can''t leave the happy demon world and talk about how to fly into the holy world. " "Oh, Chen gongfeng, you are upset." Wu Wen stroked his white beard and said with a smile. Chen xinglie nodded slightly. Seeing that Chen xinglie was still not in high spirits, Wu asked, "why should Chen Gong Feng tangle in the present situation? This is a vast land. Even if you and I can''t break through the space of this heart demon world and leave here, no one can tell how many strong people are hidden in this piece of heaven and earth." "You don''t see that tianxingzong has the ability to transform gods, and the strong can only live under the Terran hall. You can figure out how many strong people there are in the Terran hall, and what is the real strongest one." Chen xinglie eyebrows a pick, yes, Wu asked the old man said right. Even if the peerless lady in the holy world doesn''t come to save herself, can''t she leave here on her own? Besides, if you can''t do it yourself, you can at least have a foothold when you join xudaozong. Since Tianxing sect, which is one of the four major clans of the eastern region, has a strong one in the period of transforming gods, there must also be one. What''s more, what kind of strongmen are there in the clan hall above the four main gates? Don''t these people want to leave the happy demon world? Chen xinglie has a smile on his mouth. He arched his hand at Wu Wen and said with a smile, "thank you very much for your help." "Chen gongfeng is polite. There is always a ray of life in heaven and earth. There is no need to be too pessimistic until the last moment." Wu Wen said with a smile. Chen xinglie nodded slightly and turned to walk towards the room. Looking at Chen xinglie''s back to the room, Wu asked a pair of eyes full of vicissitudes actually was a little more gratified. The descendants of the land God fairyland who defeated in recent days are one hundred years of cultivation. Now the cultivation in the body is saturated. Even if you continue to practice, you can''t store more accomplishments. Chen xinglie simply fell asleep, no longer thinking about how to leave the heart demon world and other things. The next morning, a ray of sunlight through the window, the thin paper fell on Chen xinglie''s face. He was awakened from his sleep by a burning sensation. Open your eyes, eyes still with a trace of aftertaste. In his dream, he dreamed that he helped the Taoists to win the first place in the Dabi sect and got the systematic cultivation method of the holy world. With the help of the cultivation method of the holy world, it successfully broke through to the foundation period, and from then on, it was out of control. The realm soars all the way, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming God! Finally, when he broke through to the time of the robbery, he finally had the strength to break through the space of the heart demon world. Finally, he and those heart demons united to break the heart demon world space and returned to Dongzhou. In his dream, he saw the women he was thinking of. Elder Wu is right. Even if the people in the holy world don''t come to save me, I can also rely on myself to break through the space of this heart demon world! Wait for me, I''ll be back soon! Chen xinglie pinched his fist and shook his head slightly. He threw the things that happened in his dream out of his mind.After a simple wash, he went out and saw Wu Wen with Xue gang and others had gathered in the courtyard. Chen xinglie said hello to Wu Wen: "elder Wu!" "Let''s go. The big match may end today." Wu Wen nodded and said. Chen xinglie followed him and his party walked towards the square of tianxingzong. Yesterday, the leader of Tianxing sect made a decision after knowing the situation reported by Chen xinglie and Wu Wen, and the rest of the clan were over today. Today, it''s urgent for you to get rid of the first to fifth place of the zongmen Dabi. However, this is also to prevent those uninvited visitors from having any problems. To be safe, the leader of tianxingzong decided to end the clan Dabi today. Because there was no notice in advance, when Chen xinglie and others felt the challenge arena, only a few religious sects came to the scene, and the others did not leave. Chen xinglie and his party sit cross legged, quietly waiting for the start of Dabi. Today is the last day of the big match. Whether you can get the practice method of the holy world given by the system depends on today! I must adjust my state and make my spirit reach the peak. In this way, I can deal with Tianjiao, who is the land God fairyland with me! With the sun slowly moving overhead, more and more zongmen rushed to the square. "Since everyone has come, I will announce something on behalf of tianxingzong!" Li Rufeng, seeing that all the people had arrived, flashed up on the platform and said. The voice is not loud, but it rings in everyone''s ears. The seemingly gentle voice is actually mingled with the indifference of resisting people thousands of miles away. Chen xinglie and others opened their eyes one after another, and all of them cast their eyes on the graceful figure on the high platform. Seeing all the people looking at themselves, Li Rufeng began to tell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 "This time, the clan Dabi was mixed up with people with bad intentions..." "Elder Li, a man with evil intentions?" "Are you talking about us? Before Li Rufeng''s words were finished, he was interrupted. Two gloomy voices came from the mountain forest not far from the tianxingzong. All of them were stunned. Listening to the gloomy laughter echoing in their ears, many of the descendants of the clan were nervous, and the bodies of young men and women were shaking uncontrollably. However, the descendants of those who practiced to the land God fairyland all got up and looked at the direction of the voice with sharp eyes. Chen xinglie and Wu Wen looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. Those people in black, still come. I just didn''t expect to come so fast. Two black figures cut through the sky, from the mountain forest toward here quickly. Li Rufeng frowned and turned to look at the direction of two men in black. "Who are you two who dare to break into the gate of tianxingzong mountain?" Li Rufeng said in a cold voice. The two men did not seem to recognize the indifference in her voice. One of them said with a smile, "who are we? How can I tell you that? " "I''ve heard that elder Li is as beautiful as a flower. Why don''t you take off the gauze and show it to my brothers. Maybe when they are happy, they will tell you how they came from?" Another person is also unscrupulous laugh to say. The voice falls, a cold breath covers the whole square. All of them were shocked in their hearts and turned their eyes to the unique figure in black on the high platform. "You two, look for death!" If Li Rufeng leaves a word full of killing intention, her figure disappears on the high platform. "Bang!" There was a huge crash. Following the reputation, I saw two men in black standing high in the air just now, one of whom had been smashed to the ground. The arena, which had been fought for several days without any damage, was cracked. A figure in black was lying among them. "Jie Jie Jie, elder Li''s heart is so cruel that he even gives me such a heavy hand." The voice came from the pit in the ring. I can''t hear the pain and weakness of being hurt. On the contrary, the craziness in the laughter is more intense. Chen xinglie frowns, these two people in black, not simple! Li Rufeng, a woman of golden elixir period, was able to laugh when she hit her under the ground. Seeing another man in black, she was not in a hurry. It seems that elder li of the golden elixir period is not a threat to them at all. "Looking for death!" Li Rufeng''s black clothes are not windless, and they come out of the body in bursts of murders. Anyone could see her anger at the moment. "Ding!" A harsh voice sounded, and a sword with cold light flew out of the scabbard around her waist and whirled around her. With the sound of breaking through the air, the sword attacked the man in black in the pit on the ground with a very exaggerated speed. "Jie Jie Jie, good coming! Today, let me have a look at the talent of elder li of tianxingzong, who is famous all over the heart demon world Seeing the flying sword attacking him, the man in black in the pit stood up instantly and took a look at Li Rufeng in the sky and said with a smile. His hands were covered with a layer of black scales, reflecting the soul piercing black light in the sun. "Demon clan!" "Bold demon clan, how dare you come to the territory of our people in the eastern region to spread wild!" "Arrogant! Kill ¡­ Seeing the black scale armor, many elders of the clan under the stage were very angry. The strong breath rose one after another, including Wu Wen beside Chen xinglie. The strong breath of the golden elixir rose from him. In the sky, the man in black who was hit by Li Rufeng was fighting with her. At the scene, many sect elders worshipped and naturally focused their eyes on another man in black. Seeing so many golden elixir people staring at themselves with a kind of hatred, the man in black was not in a hurry. With a sneer and a gloomy voice, he said, "you people are not all boasting of justice. Now you are going to do this kind of ugly thing with more and less?" "Hey, hey, who wants to fight more than less?" "It seems that the people of the eastern regions are ready to abandon their self righteous name?" "But when it comes to the number of people, it doesn''t necessarily mean that there are too many people!" ¡­ Voices were heard in the mountains not far away. Everyone''s looks changed greatly, looking at the shadows in black coming from a distance. These are all the accomplishments of the golden elixir period!Thirty golden elixirs! There were no more than ten elders of all the sects present. Those who had been eliminated had already left. At this time, there are not many golden elixir, the number of each other is several times of the Terran side! The huge gap between the number of people is the golden elixir period. It is almost impossible to achieve the goal of "one enemy with many", unless it is the legendary figure who is like the favored son of nature, it is possible to achieve the invincibility of the same realm with one enemy! Wu Wen glanced at the sky and saw that there was no movement at all. His heart trembled inexplicably. He said in a low voice, "Chen Gong Feng, after a while, you will run with Xue gang and return to xudaozong, and you will be safe." "Good!" Chen xinglie noticed Wu Wen''s action just now. His heart moved, and a sense of foreboding welled up in his mind. There is no need to tangle with the strong man in the God transforming period of tianxingzong. Since the other party dares to kill here openly, there is naturally a way to deal with the old man in the transformation period. "After a while, you go first and take your younger brother and younger sister to leave!" "You go first, we''ll hold them back!" ¡­ In my ears came the sound of worshiping by the sect elders. It seems that they are all like Wu Wen. They tell each other something for a while with the younger generation who has reached the land God fairyland. All the descendants of the clan were silent, and they didn''t want to leave. However, these powerful elixirs in the golden elixir period were not able to fight against them. Staying here would only become the burden of worshipping the elders of the clan. All the descendants of land fairyland all nodded solemnly and their muscles were tense. It seemed that they were ready to leave at any time. "You want to go? Stay here today "Kill!" A black figure in the sky said coldly. The killing intention in the tone is not covered up at all. As the voice fell, the figures in black robes in the sky attacked and killed people on the ground at a very fast speed. "Go There was a patriarch shouting. Those land God fairyland in the eyes of the younger generation do not give up, but still with their own younger martial brothers and sisters turned away. Chen xinglie is also the same, a deep look at Wu Wen that slightly old figure, turned away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 It''s just that they are the most powerful descendants of the land God fairyland, where are the opponents of those uninvited guests in the golden elixir period. Even the speed of escape is far below the other side, some of the descendants of the clan have been caught up by the people in black of the golden elixir period. A loud and violent cry sounded in his ear. Chen xinglie didn''t have to look around. He knew that he was the descendant of the clan who was chased by the man in black. "Keep up with me, speed up!" Chen xinglie whispered to Xue Gang, Shen Qiuyu and others behind him. In his heart, however, he was angry with Xiang Wenqing and Shenyang Yun. He said that the land God fairyland was incomparable to the zongmen Dabi? Good guy, first of all, I installed a force to lead to the land God fairyland Tianjiao, which is the main snow collection of the door. Some of them can even threaten the man who has stepped into the peak of land God fairyland! Now come to this set again, behind are dozens of strong men in the golden elixir period full of killing intention! Even though Wu Wen''s worship of these clan elders blocked many, the difference in the number was too large. There were still dozens of demon clans in the golden elixir period chasing after their descendants. On weekdays, Tianjiao, one of the most handsome families in the eastern region, was also the prey of these demon clans in the golden elixir period. In the face of the hunting and killing of the demon clan in the golden elixir period, even Tianjiao, who has already arrived at the land God fairyland, can only wait for the death when it will come. "Boy, run! Run faster A cold voice came from behind. Chen xinglie trembled all over with surprise. He didn''t want to turn around and take a look. He said, "you go!" "We''re gone. What about Chen Gong?" "Go away! Don''t influence me here Hearing Xue Gang''s worried words, Chen xinglie cheered coldly. Shen Qiuyu has tears in his eyes. Xue Gang takes a deep look at Chen Gong Feng. As the oldest of several disciples present, he can only summon up his spirits and escape from this land of right and wrong with his younger brothers and sisters. Chen xinglie did not care about a few people. He turned to look at the man in black who was attacking him. His face was dignified, and he was thinking quickly about various countermeasures in his heart. Finally come to a conclusion, oneself take this golden elixir black clothes person, have no way! "System! Get out of here and find me a way to break it? " As the saying goes, it is difficult to find the system. If the system is unable to do so, it will be caught in situ and waiting for death. System little Laurie is silent, it seems that she really has no good way. Two seconds later, Chen xinglie just wanted to continue to speak. The voice of the system came: "master, the other party is a golden elixir, and there are no less than 40 golden elixirs in this area. There are three strong men who surpass the golden elixir in the sky, and there is also one in that direction." Chen xinglie''s heart sank when he heard the speech. Let''s wait for death. Forty gold elixirs, and four more powerful than the golden elixir, hit a hammer! "But don''t lose heart, master. It''s very possible that you want to run, chrysanthemum amulet!" Chen xinglie is stunned. Yes, he still has chrysanthemum arrow rune. This thing has an effect on the heart demon who is more powerful than the boundless master, although the effect is not particularly great. But what is the state of mind demon and the man in black? "Boy! You don''t think you can hurt this seat by your hand? " The man in black saw the Terran boy in front of him and took out a crossbow arrow. Seeing that there was no aura fluctuation on the crossbow, he began to laugh. Chen xinglie eyebrows a pick, the corner of the mouth hook up a smile. Looking at the man in black, he said with a smile: "since the elder is powerful, and so confident in himself, why not let me, the younger generation with weak strength, start first?" Chen xinglie that is to say play, where can he think that the man in black on the opposite side really agreed to his request. The man in black put his eyes in his hands and stood looking down at himself in the air. He said scornfully, "boy, this seat doesn''t look down on you. Don''t let you start first. Even if I stand here and let you fight, you can''t move this seat." "You are also a man of love and righteousness, so I will let you attack first." Looking at the wanton appearance of the man in black, Chen xinglie was overjoyed that he could still meet such a guy with a weak brain. His face was upright, and he pretended to be convinced by the other party''s great mind. Chen xinglie said: "so, thank you very much." Then he raised the chrysanthemum amulet in his hand slightly, and the dark arrow mouth pointed at the black figure in the sky. "Chrysanthemum amulet, it''s up to you." The heart silently reads a, pulls the hand chrysanthemum arrow Rune trigger. "Whew!" A sharp burst of air burst out. The man in black in the sky was obviously stunned. He seemed to be thinking about the speed of the crossbow. But before he could react, a sharp pain came from his lower body.Looking down, I can see that his crotch is constantly bleeding, bursts of piercing pain from that indescribable position, straight to the heart. "Little I''m a little girl... " With the tone of resentment, the words have not finished falling from the sky without sound. Chen xinglie was overjoyed to see this. He put away his chrysanthemum amulet with satisfaction. Then I took a look at Wu Wen''s side, and saw Wu Wen''s old appearance before sweeping away. His coat was broken, and his perfect muscles appeared in the sun. Apart from his old face, which was still white, he was not like an old man at this time. On the contrary, he is more like a young man full of vigor and vitality. As long as one looks at that inch of muscle, you can see what great strength it contains. Wu Wen and a man in black in the golden elixir period had a close fight. The elders of other sects should also offer sacrifices to a man in black of the golden elixir period. Apart from the black clothes worshipped by the elders of the major sects and those who pursued the descendants of the sect, the remaining several black clothed men stood aside and looked at the two sides of the battle with interest. Chen xinglie was a little surprised that he didn''t mean to start at all. But I don''t know that in the demon clan, the prey and the enemy can only be one person. If the people of the same clan interfere, it will be an insult to him! It is the spirit of the spirit of desperation, which does not allow people of the same clan to help, so that the people of the demon clan can occupy such a large area as the heart demon kingdom. The top powerful members of the demon clan are less than the Terrans. If we do not have the courage to fight for life, the demon family will not be far away from killing the clan. "Elder Wu, hold on for a minute. I''ll help you kill the man in black in front of you in time. Run quickly then!" Chen xinglie sent a message to Wu Wen. Wu didn''t respond, but Chen xinglie saw him nodding slightly, and he even believed Chen Gong''s words, which only had land God fairyland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 It may be because there are too many people in black in Jindan period. Chen xinglie killed a man in black in Jindan period, but no one found out. Those who had nothing to do in the golden elixir period were only looking at the two sides of the field one-on-one, and did not notice the situation of Chen xinglie at all. Chen xinglie lies on a big tree, under the shade of the tree, constantly observing the situation in the field. "Ding! Chrysanthemum Rune cools down, master, you can launch again In the mind rings the system small Laurie''s reminder. Chen xinglie took out the chrysanthemum amulet and aimed at the golden elixir, who was fighting against Wu Wen. "Elder Wu, I''m ready for you!" he said again "I count three and you run!" Without waiting for Wu''s response, Chen xinglie directly began to count down: "three!" "Two!" "One!" "Whew!" A sharp sword flickering with cold light shoots at the man in black of Jindan period with an exaggerated speed. When Chen xinglie counted to one, Wu Wen immediately left without any intention of fighting with the golden elixir in front of him. "Go Wu asked Chen xinglie appeared beside him, regardless of what happened to the golden elixir after his death. Grab Chen xinglie directly and start to escape quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. These people in black are the demon clan. Since the demon clan dares to shoot so many golden elixirs, even the strong ones surpassing the golden elixir period, they attack the three taozong in the sky, as well as the patriarch of Tianxing sect. That demon clan must have made a complete plan this time. It''s even more difficult for these people to destroy the demon clan here! What Wu Wen should do now is to go back to seek daozong and report to the patriarch. "Well? Want to run A man in black found the figure of Wu Wen and Chen xinglie and called out. Then he ran after Wu Wen. Sensing the strong breath behind him, Chen xinglie said quickly, "elder Wu, one minute!" Wu asked, then did not speak again, carrying Chen xinglie to run quickly over the mountain forest. "Hum, you old man''s realm is the same as mine. You fought with my people for such a long time. You must have less strength in your body, right? Now with a waste of land fairyland, do you want to escape from me Behind him came the voice of the man in black. The tone was full of disdain. Chen xinglie is angry in his heart. Is his taunting Laozi useless? I''ll wait 30 seconds for me. I''ll shoot you that thing directly! Wu Wen and Chen xinglie did not respond to the man in black. The man in black seemed to feel that he had been ignored and roared angrily, speeding up the pace. "Ding! Master, the chrysanthemum amulet is ready Hearing the voice of the system, Chen xinglie said excitedly, "elder Wu!" Wu asked to understand, directly carrying Chen xinglie turned, facing the man in black who was attacking both of them. Chen xinglie has a dangerous smile on his mouth. The man in black seems to have noticed something wrong, but when he wants to turn around and run away, it is too late. "Whew!" The familiar sound of breaking the air sounded, a sad cry from the people in black sounded. This shrill scream, where there is just a minute of publicity and winning in hand? Unwilling to take a look at these two Terrans, the man in black didn''t know why he was suddenly attacked. A profit was inserted into his indescribable place. In the face of death, no matter how many unwilling to be doomed to regret. The man in black, who was trained to the golden elixir period, thus ended the curtain of his life. So far, three of the more than 40 demon clans in the golden elixir period had died in the hands of Chen xinglie. No, it should be said that he died under the sharp arrow of chrysanthemum amulet! "Elder Wu, these demon clans may have something to do with the big beard that Yin Tianzong led this time!" Chen xinglie thought of the big beard that Yin Tianzong had been very bad to himself before, and said to Wu Wen. Wu asked a glance at what Chen xinglie had in his hand and thought about what it was. Without a trace of aura, he looked like an ordinary soldier. However, Chen xinglie, a fellow of land God fairyland, took this thing and was able to kill the strong man in the golden elixir! But out of politeness, he still did not ask Chen xinglie. After all, everyone has his own secret. Hearing Chen xinglie''s words, Wu Wen nodded slightly and said, "let''s go to find Xue gang and return to xudaozong immediately after finding them." Chen xinglie nodded, and was once again carried the collar by Wu Wen, shuttling through the mountains. Soon they found Xue gang and others. When they found them, these young people were surrounded by several forest wolves. The first forest wolf is already a land God fairyland. In the face of monsters in such a realm, Xue Gang, the little ones with the highest cultivation but no sixth level, naturally have no way.Fortunately, at the critical moment, Wu Wen and Chen xinglie appeared. Sensing Wu Wen''s strong breath, several forest wolves walked away directly. It seems that he is unwilling to let the prey to his mouth be lost. The forest wolf in the land God fairyland howls twice at Wu Wen. Wu asked cold hum, and finally the forest wolf of land God fairyland shivered and turned and ran away quickly. "Brother Chen! It''s very kind of you to be OK! " Seeing Chen xinglie, Shen Qiuyu ran to Chen xinglie''s side in a hurry. His cheek was full of tears, and he said excitedly. Chen xinglie touched her head and said with a smile: "you, elder brother Chen, I have great skills. A golden elixir still wants to kill me. It''s still far from it." "Ha ha, big brother Chen, you brag! Is it elder Wu who defeated the golden elixir and took you out? " Listening to Chen''s exaggerated words, Shen Qiuyu broke his tears into a smile and said. Chen xinglie shook his head slightly and sighed: "no one believes the truth these days. Ah." "Qiuyu, I didn''t expect that elder brother Chen is such an image in your heart..." Chen xinglie saw that Xue gang and these young people were all in a state of shock. He wanted to enliven the atmosphere and pretended to be aggrieved. A few people just let out a few laughter, just a few forest wolves brought fear also gradually disappeared. Wu Wen glanced at Chen xinglie. He was more satisfied. He raised a smile and said, "let''s go. Let''s go back to daozong and leave the land of right and wrong." Hearing this, they nodded and followed Wu Wen to the other side of the forest. The two huge birds on which they came are still in tianxingzong. Now, it is impossible to get these two birds back. A few people can only slowly toward the direction of the Taoist. A strange smile came from the air "Jie Jie Jie, Li Da Mei, you run again! Why don''t you run faster? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that elder Li Rufeng, who is famous all over the heart demon world, will fall into the hands of our brothers one day!" Two evil voices came from the sky. Chen xinglie and others looked up and saw Li Rufeng in a black robe surrounded by two men in black. Li Rufeng covered her abdomen with one hand, and blood flowed from her fingers. It seems to have been injured, at this time was surrounded by two people, in danger. Li Rufeng looked at the two men in black and said, "do you dare to move me? Don''t you fear that man will step down on half of you Tone of indifference, but there is no flustered show. Chen xinglie is slightly stunned. Who is the man in Li Rufeng''s mouth, who has such a strong strength? One man treads down half a demon clan? What kind of universal strength does this have to be? As if aware of Chen xinglie''s doubts, Wu Wen lowered his voice and said, "the man mentioned by elder Li is one of the most powerful people in the hall of human race, and he has also been treating her..." "Someone? It''s fun for you people. Elder Li is going to die. Are you still hiding under the eavesdropping? " Wu Wen''s words were not finished when a man in black in the sky opened his mouth. The man in black found Chen xinglie and Wu Wen. Wu asked with a frown and muttered, "bad thing, how can the old man not change the stink of this gossip?" "This guy is the peak of the golden elixir. It''s not far from Yuanying''s realm. Be careful." Chen xinglie nodded slightly. Xue Gang, Shen Qiuyu and others behind him were nervous. Just escaped from the mouth of the forest wolf, at this time into the mouth of the two golden elixir. "Not yet? What do you cringe under? " The man in black in the sky said again. Wu Wen and Chen xinglie looked at each other, but with a smile, told Xue gang and others to stay where they were, and they flew to the sky. Before leaving the ground, Chen xinglie secretly compared a number of three to Wu Wen. Judging from the previous minute''s reminder, the gesture of "three" mostly represents 30 seconds? Nodding slightly, they walked toward the sky. "Elder Wu? And your boy is here, too? You two have escaped, so it seems that I have hurt you Li Rufeng was surprised to see Wu Wen and Chen xinglie, then sighed. Chen xinglie is not in the mood to chat with the beauty now. He just nods and stands aside in silence. He doesn''t speak. He always pays attention to the cooling time of chrysanthemum amulet. But Wu Wen said hello with a smile. Then he looked at the two men in black and said, "you demon clan is very brave. You should think carefully about what elder Li said just now. That''s not what you can afford. I''m afraid there are few people in your demon family who can afford that?" As the voice dropped, the breath of the two men in black was obviously stagnant, which seemed to have been mentioned to a sensitive topic. After a long silence, he opened his mouth and said, "ha ha, we don''t have to worry about the affairs of our demon clan. Since we will appear here and dare to attack elder Li, there will be someone to deal with it." "Yes, instead of having time to think about the demon clan for us, I advise you to think about how you can survive?" Two people in black, one person a sentence, it seems that Li Rufeng said in the mouth of the person in mind. Maybe, as they say, the demon clan has found a way to deal with that one. Perhaps these demon clans know that the one may be dragged by some things. No matter what the reason, since the demon clan is now so unscrupulous to break into the territory of the eastern regions, and wantonly slaughter the descendants of the clan clan, it must have a countermeasure against those who are the most powerful in the clan hall. This is not good news for Li Rufeng, Chen xinglie and even all the people of the eastern region. "Creaky, eat me an arrow!" Suddenly, Chen xinglie''s voice broke the silence. This powerful voice also broke the cloud of Wu Wen and Li Rufeng. "Whew!" The piercing sound of breaking the sky broke through the sky. "Ah After the sound of breaking the sky, there was a shrill cry. The demon clan at the top of the golden elixir, with his hands covering his buttocks, gave a miserable howl. It is true that the hearer is sad and the listener is in tears. Li Rufeng trembled all over, as if shocked by the shrill scream of this demon clan. Wu Wen is an old man with a smile on his face. In his opinion, the golden elixir period is not far away from death, even if he is the peak of the golden elixir period. "Elder Wu, don''t be so happy so early. It seems that this thing can''t kill the golden elixir peak."Chen xinglie''s voice rang out, and the smile on Wu Wen''s face suddenly stopped. Another man in black looked at his companion in such pain, and his whole body trembled, as if he had seen something terrible. He looked at the three people in front of him with some trembling. Shaking his voice, he said, "you You can hurt the golden elixir in an instant "Don''t you want him? Nonsense, kill them for me!" The man in black, who was shot by chrysanthemum arrow, trembled all over his body, barely stood up straight, and said angrily. The sweat on his forehead and the slight shaking of his body indicated that he was not as relaxed as he seemed. Looking at Chen xinglie''s eyes, they are full of murder and hatred. Wu Wen sighed and said, "there''s only one war." Li Rufeng nodded slightly, and they were ready to fight with the two demon clans in black. Although the other side had a golden elixir peak, he was obviously hit hard just now, and his combat power was similar to that of Wu Wen. Li Rufeng also with the injury, but still can barely drag a strength and their own similar golden elixir. In this way, one-on-one is not without a chance, at least it is much bigger than before! What''s more, there is Chen xinglie, who is powerful enough to hit the peak of the golden elixir period. If he takes another shot, it will be enough for two people to reverse the war and defeat the two demon clans in black. Wu Wen and Li Rufeng turn their heads and look at Chen xinglie. They feel relieved when they see him nodding slightly. Li Rufeng would never have dreamed that his life and death would depend on this young man who was only a land immortal. "Kill!" The roar of the demon clan interrupted their thoughts, and two demon clans in black attacked them. The four began to fight. Chen xinglie retreated to one side and found a safe distance. He stood in the middle of the air, quietly watching the four men in the fierce battle. However, he kept counting the cooling time of chrysanthemum amulet in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 I always rely on Chrysanthemum arrow amulet to sneak down, it''s not a way How can you improve your own strength, as well as actual combat experience Chen xinglie looked at the four men in front of him, and his thoughts filled his heart. Then he bit his teeth and took out a huge sword from the system space. It was the big sword that had been separated for a long time. After such a long period of time, the big sword constantly devoured other weapons. At this time, the big sword was very different from that before. I saw the broad body of the sword shining in the sun. We can explore the higher level of martial arts only by breaking the boat. If we blindly attack and dodge, when can we become stronger. Chen xinglie has made his own decision. He decides not to dodge any more. He wants to support the war with war. Now that the patriarchal Dabi has been destroyed, he has been unable to help xudaozong to win the first place in the big competition. The cultivation method of the holy realm of systematic task reward has naturally become empty talk. Now if you want to be stronger, you can only rely on yourself! Chen xinglie is not a hesitant master. After he has made a decision in his heart, he raises his sword and rushes towards the two demon clans in front of him. "Hum, the waste of land God fairyland dare to fight against me The demon clan who fought with Li Rufeng caught a glimpse of Chen xinglie with the corner of his eye. He snorted coldly and said. Li Rufeng frowned slightly. It seemed that Chen xinglie, a land immortal, was so bold. However, before she could say anything, Chen xinglie''s voice came first: "you are not human, ghost or ghost thing, how dare you bully my people''s women, and seek death!" Li Rufeng''s face is covered with black veil, which makes people can''t see her expression clearly, but the smile in the corner of her eyes is very obvious. "This seat moves, how can you, a waste of land God fairyland, take this seat?" After Li Rufeng''s move is blocked by the demon clan, he takes advantage of the gap to catch a glimpse of Chen xinglie, who is fighting against a huge sword, and laughingly says. Wu Wen on one side also found that Chen xinglie had joined the battlefield. He said anxiously, "Chen Gong Chen xinglie, what are you going to do if you don''t stay down here? " I almost let it slip. The elder of tianxingzong, the sponsor of the zongmen Dabi, is still on the scene. Although the demon clan''s sneak attack interrupted the zongmen Dabi, it is very likely that tianxingzong will be destroyed. However, it is still disgraceful to let the ancestral clan worship and pretend to be a descendant to participate in the zongmen Dabi. It is best not to be known. Li Rufeng, who is bent on attacking the demon clan in front of her, naturally doesn''t recognize the problem in Wu''s question. Chen xinglie curled his lips and said, "in fact, the land gods are not as weak as you think." "The sword in the void!" Without paying attention to other people, Chen xinglie held a big sword in his hand and cried out in his heart. "Well?" The demon clan who fought with Li Rufeng found a trace of abnormality and made a voice of doubt. Li Rufeng is also slightly stupefied. They are closest to Chen xinglie, and their strength has reached the golden elixir period. Naturally, they can instantly find the changes in the atmosphere around them. Soon, Wu Wen and that demon clan over there also stopped. In the four people''s gaping expression, they can see that all the plants and trees in the mountain forest under their feet have become like sharp swords in the sky, which exude the soul stirring sword spirit. Looking around, the swords made of plants and trees all bent slightly in the direction of Chen xinglie. This scene is very much like the people of the mortal Dynasty paying homage to the emperor. The four people are surprised at the same time, all of them will turn to Chen xinglie. They can see that he has a long breath, which is different from the powerful sword meaning that permeates the whole small world. On the contrary, the huge sword in his hand, at this time, exudes the powerful sword meaning. In this way, all the grass and trees under the foot of the sword are worshipping this huge sword. "Elder Wu, elder Li, get out of the way!" Chen xinglie burst out a drink. Wu Wen and Wu Wen quickly flashed aside. Chen xinglie''s breath at this time could bring them threats. They knew that if they did not dodge, they would be included in Chen xinglie''s powerful move. Even if you don''t die, you may lose a layer of skin. Although they were shocked that Chen xinglie, the land God Wonderland, could play such a powerful sword, it was obviously not a good time to ask questions. See two people Dodge, a huge crescent shaped sword from Chen xinglie''s big sword. With a kind of fast to exaggerate speed towards two demon clans in black. There is no time to dodge, to defend, or even to see the path of the sword Qi sent out by this guy opposite. The two demon clans felt a pain in their waists. Looking down, I found that there was a deep bone wound on my waist. Blood is pouring out without money.One of the demons in the middle of the golden elixir hummed and did not speak. Another demon clan, who had been shot by Chen xinglie''s Chrysanthemum amulet, was furious at this time. Staring at Chen xinglie with scarlet eyes, he roared angrily: "boy! Look for death The voice falls, the black figure disappears in place. Chen xinglie''s heart is tight, gather the spirit, want to resist the attack launched by the disappeared demon clan. "Bang!" Before he found the disappeared demon clan, a sharp pain came from his back. The whole man fell from the sky to the ground. Wu Wen saw that Chen xinglie had been beaten to fly out and exclaimed: "Chen xinglie!" After a long time without response, Wu Wen and Li Rufeng looked at each other and saw the anger in each other''s eyes. Chen xinglie is in order to help himself two people get rid of, only then with the cultivation of a land God fairyland against the two golden elixirs! Two people cold hum a, respectively looked for the demon clan opponent just now, began to continue the fierce battle. Chen xinglie was knocked down on the ground, the wound on his back continuously sent severe pain, trying to coma, but the pain made him very conscious. "Poof!" Chen xinglie spewed out a mouthful of blood, and did not care to wipe the blood stains on the corner of his mouth. He stood up with a big sword in his hand to support his body that might fall at any time. After a look at the four men who are inseparable in the air and sky battle, I have a lot of thoughts in my heart. Their own strength is still too weak. There is an essential difference between the land God fairyland and the golden elixir period. Even if you hold a powerful weapon of mysterious origin, such as a big sword, you still can''t fight the other side head-on. Using the Nuo Kong Ning Jian Jue of the empress and cooperating with the big sword, it only left two wounds to the two demon clans in the golden elixir period. It was far from threatening each other''s lives. If he can''t kill you with one sword, then another sword! Chen xinglie clenches his teeth and stares at the two figures in black in the sky. Although the body is weak, but the will is very firm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 "Flash!" Chen xinglie''s voice rang from below. Four golden Dan periods in the sky hear all the spirit of a shock, this voice This momentum This is just a little land God fairyland under the foot, changed. Wu asked and Li Rufeng looked at each other, and consciously flashed to one side. With Wu''s understanding of Chen xinglie, the young man was not such a man of open-minded. Since he spoke at this time, it must be certain. But where can he think, Chen xinglie now heart is holding back wound to continue to spread pain, all kinds of factors together, at this time he has some mental loss of control. "Ha ha, a land God fairyland, and also want to fight with me in the golden Dan period?" "Ridiculous, are people so arrogant and arrogant now? Is the gap between land gods and golden Dan period made up for by your fierce strength? " Two demon families stood in the air, glancing at Wu and Li Rufeng not far away, and then looked at the ground that standing need to rely on the hand of the giant sword support figure, disdain said. Chen xinglie''s dull voice sounded: "the big heaven and earth, how many have you seen, who said that land God fairyland can not fight the golden Dan period in the first battle?" The voice fell, Chen xinglie''s figure rose from the ground, and the giant sword was taken into a white Rainbow by the high-speed movement. Chen xinglie asked Wu on his back, and he was tall and upright, and his sword was constantly giving off a strong breath. If it wasn''t for the wound behind him to be dripping with blood, who could have thought that it was a land God on the ground? Chen xinglie''s eyes were red, looking at the two demon groups in front of him, and his anger rose. It is these demon groups that destroyed zongmen Dabi! And destroyed the way of practicing in your holy world! This crime, when to die! "Master, you must control your emotions!" "Get out of here!" "Master, your breath is beginning to be in disorder. According to the holy world, this is a sign of enchantment!" "Get out of here!" Master "Get out of here!" The voice of little loli with a little worry is constantly ringing in her mind, but the concern and reminder of little loli. What is in exchange is Chen xinglie''s drinking. At this time, he only needs to be happy and incisive in the first war to release the violent factors that have risen in his heart. Perhaps it is aware that Chen xinglie is in a bad mood now, or is stimulated by Chen xinglie''s master rolling three times. Little loli didn''t talk anymore. Chen xinglie holds the big sword hand blue rib burst up, eyes are red and cold stare at the two demon groups in front of him. "Cut my martial way, die!" "Destroy my practice, die!" Chen xinglie''s voice is very cold, cold is not like a flesh and blood people. When he spoke, his figure disappeared, and a white streamer was flashing and moving on the side of the two demon groups. "Ha ha ha! Funny! A land God fairyland tries to use its own strength to fight against two golden Dan periods! " Another demon family also ridiculed and said, "boy! You didn''t eat? That''s what attack is? " The two demon families laughed up in the sky, but it seemed to have driven the wound in the waist, and made two voices of air-conditioning. But what two demon families did not notice was that the white light was a little dark and red in the shadow that flickered around them. Wu asked and Li Rufeng looked at each other, and they saw the weight and worry in the eyes of each other. Chen xinglie exudes the breath, which is mixed with the murderous spirit more and more strong. It was an infinite opportunity to kill all enemies in front of you. There is also a name, enchanted! Chen xinglie may be enchanted! If all the breath of his body changes into the breath of endless killing, he will be enchanted! This evil is different from the heart devil. After the human race is enchanted, it will lose its sense and only know the killing. Wu asked a sigh, this young man reached the land God fairyland, and the future achievements of incalculable Chen worship, will eventually become the devil that everyone can kill? They know that this situation is not something they can stop. Only when Chen xinglie kills these two demon families or dies in the hands of these two demon groups, will he stop, whether he is enchanted or control his mind''s demonic thoughts. Then there will be a clear understanding. "Big brother! This kid is not right. The attack is getting stronger and stronger! " "Be careful!" The demon family in the middle of Jindan began to remind his brother, but just after that, he heard his brother''s warning. Only this reminds a little late, Chen xinglie''s figure silently appeared in that golden Dan middle of the demon family behind. The white eyes in a pair of eyes have long gone, instead of endless scarlet.The pupil seems to have bursts of faint light rising, which makes people fear and shudder. When the demon clan at the peak of the golden elixir opened his mouth, the big sword in Chen xinglie''s hand had also fallen. In the middle of the golden elixir, the demon clan''s response is not fast. When the elder brother''s warning rings, they have already made actions. Thanks to his small side, he saved his life. But still lost an arm. At the cost of one arm, I saved my life. It''s a good deal! Chen xinglie let out a few bleak laughter, and his figure disappeared again. "Second Jindan peak demon clan looked at their brother lost an arm, a sad call. The broken arm demon family covered the broken arm and said: "brother, I''m ok, help me revenge!" "Good! All the people here are going to die today! " "Roar!" After the dialogue between the two demon clans, the demon clan at the peak of the golden elixir shows his real body directly. Although the monster is a human form, it is only the self-cultivation of human beings after reaching a certain level. Man is the most close to the way of life. Therefore, no matter the demon or any race, when they practice to a certain extent, they will choose to turn into human form, so as to get close to the road and seek a higher realm. A huge black dog with three heads appeared over the mountain forest. My grass!? Hell three headed dog??? Seeing the huge three vicious dogs, Chen xinglie''s consciousness was suddenly clear and bright. Just after a cry in the heart, his consciousness is filled with endless murders again. He''s going to kill the two demon clans in front of him! "Void!" Chen xinglie stood above the two demon clans, holding a big sword in his hand and whispering in his mouth. "Click" when Chen xinglie''s voice dropped, the void behind him cracked like a spider''s web. Who could have thought that a guy who was just a land God fairyland could shatter the void of the heart demon world. If this guy breaks through the land immortal and reaches the building foundation golden elixir or higher, how strong will his attack be then? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 "Coagulation sword!" Chen xinglie called again. The sword spirit, which is much stronger than before, is diffused from the numerous plants below. In the middle of the shattered void between Chen xinglie and his descendants, a giant sword penetrating the sky is condensed. It looks like the huge sword in his hand. "The sword falls!" "Die!" Chen xinglie exclaimed, his closed eyes suddenly opened. Two divine lights came from his eyes, with a trace of scarlet air. The broken arm demon clan''s face changed dramatically. And the body of the golden elixir peak showed three fierce dogs also seemed to have been stimulated in general, three huge heads roared up to the sky. The roar was loud, but the fear and fear mingled in the roar was very obvious. Wu Wen and Li Rufeng were shocked in their eyes. Looking at the huge sword formed by countless sword ideas, they were beheaded towards the two demon clans. The posture seems to be the Legendary God who stands high above the nine heaven. He raises his sword in his hand and gives judgment to the people in the world. "Roar!" After a roar from the three dogs, each of the three revealed energy. After blurting out, the black, red and blue energies rapidly rotate and merge into a three color light column and attack the fallen sword. "Boom Huge sound earth shaking, two energy collision explosion, with bursts of smoke and dust people can not see the situation in the field. Wu Wen''s figure disappeared as early as the two energies were about to touch. He is going to take Xue Gang, the descendants of Daoists, away from here. Now the two demon clans have some crazy demons, and the threat to these descendants is not great. If you stay here, you may die at any time. What''s more, Chen xinglie, who was originally upright and magnanimous, was already possessed of demons at this time. If Chen xinglie did not control his inner demons after the war, he would become a real devil. At that time, the biggest threat Wu Wen and others are facing is not only the demon clan, but also the powerful young man, Chen xinglie, who broke out the golden elixir strength with the land God fairyland! Li Rufeng didn''t retreat. She didn''t think that Chen xinglie, a little fellow in the land God fairyland, could kill the two demon clans in the golden elixir period. It is possible to fight across the two realms in martial arts. Some arrogant people can do it. However, there are essential differences between the land immortals and the foundation period. This is not only the gap of realm, but also the gap of internal power system! To transcend the system of power, we should also cross two great realms, and one enemy and two! Even if Chen xinglie was really possessed by the devil at this time and his internal strength increased sharply, Li Rufeng did not think that he could kill the two demon clans with his own power. She will stay here and kill the two demon clans after they are seriously injured. For the invasion of the demon family of the star clan, she holds the thought of killing. The smoke and dust gradually dispersed all over the sky. Chen xinglie was half kneeling in the void, and there was blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was in a very poor state. Compared with him, the two demon clans on the opposite side were more unbearable. Two heads of the dog were cut off, and the only one left was bloody. Another demon clan has also shown its original shape, which is a black gorilla. The missing right arm indicates that this is the demon clan whose arm was cut off by Chen xinglie just now. At this time, the gorilla''s legs trembled slightly, and there was a deep bone wound on his chest. Through the wound, he could clearly see the ribs of his chest. His eyes were filled with uncontrollable panic and disbelief. Compared with Chen xinglie, the situation of the two demon clans was even worse. Li Rufeng was relieved. Looking at Chen xinglie''s eyes, she had more admiration. She didn''t expect that the heart demon world had such a talented person. A land God fairyland was able to compete with two demon clans in the golden elixir period. Just the next second, the admiration in her eyes turned into fright. Chen xinglie got up with scarlet eyes and raised his mouth slightly. With the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, he looked like the bloodthirsty king of hell in the legend. "What? Didn''t you have a good time? Go on "Come on Chen xinglie roared. The appearance of hoarseness makes people shudder. Li Rufeng looked at the young man in front of her, and a sense of cold rose from the bottom of her heart. Chen xinglie''s clothes and clothes are not windless. His body, which had been slightly trembling, gradually stood upright. "Void!" The same words as before rang out again. The void behind him began to shatter as before. The two demon clans were shocked. The only head of the three dogs growled: "kill him! You can''t let him do that again"Roar!" As the voice fell, the black gorilla let out a roar and hit him in the chest with one hand. Maybe he wanted to smash his chest with both hands to show his prestige, but now Chen xinglie has cut off one arm, and the remaining one is clenching his fist and beating his chest. He has an indescribable sense of disobedience. It seems to have been stunned for a while, and then it seems to have opened the frenzy mode, and its previous fear of Chen xinglie completely disappeared. The huge figure attacked Chen xinglie. Seeing the gorilla running towards him, Chen xinglie didn''t show any panic at all, and the corners of his mouth drew a dangerous arc. "Do you really think you can kill me?" A cold voice came from his mouth. That fearless appearance, it seems that he is the strong man of the golden elixir, and the gorilla running across is the land God fairyland. When the gorilla heard what he said, his steps stopped suddenly. Looking at the smile of the Terran''s mouth, he seemed to remember something that frightened him. His legs began to tremble again. It is not difficult to see that the gorilla has a trace of retreat. "Go on The three dogs behind said again. It can''t move now. The Terran''s move just now cut off two heads of its own, and it''s going to take a little time to recover. If not, where would it let the gorilla do it? I''m afraid it would have fought Chen xinglie. The gorilla''s body obviously trembled, and began to walk again, and quickly ran towards Chen xinglie. Li Rufeng on one side saw that the three vicious dogs were extremely weak at this time, and was thinking that he would definitely be able to kill the three dogs by himself. It was just the sound in her ear that stopped her. "Get out of the way. This is my prey. Do you want to interfere?" He turned his head and took a look at Chen xinglie. He didn''t care about the huge chimpanzee attacking him. Instead, he looked at himself as if he had found a prey. Li Rufeng frowned and looked at Chen xinglie. There was a trace of retreat in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Li Rufeng''s heart trembled and retreated to one side without saying a word. He was very frustrated in his heart. As the elder of Tianxing sect, jindanqi was not a master in the heart demon world, but his strength was far beyond most people. At this time, he was even retreated by a little guy from land God fairyland. She never thought of such things even in her dreams. But at this time, Chen xinglie''s whole body breath was too strong. Although it was still the breath of land God fairyland, the indifference in her eyes seemed to be indifference to the common people in this world, which made her heart tremble and finally chose to retreat. Seeing her so obedient, Chen xinglie said with a wicked smile: "yes, I like obedient women." After saying that, regardless of Li Rufeng''s reaction, she turned her head and looked at the gorilla in front of her, ignoring Li Rufeng, who retreated to one side. "Now it''s your turn, my prey." The gorilla has already rushed to Chen xinglie, Chen xinglie''s face can not see the slightest panic. It seems that he is not in front of a Jindan demon clan, but an ordinary gorilla. Chen xinglie held a big sword in his right hand, bent his left hand into a fist, and smashed it directly at the gorilla in front of him. It''s hard to believe that the fist of a land God fairyland made a sound of breaking the sky. To know such strength, even many golden elixirs are impossible to achieve. "Bang!" Without any accident, in the face of the gorilla incredible expression, was hit by Chen xinglie. The place where they fell was the three dogs. The three dogs who were breathing and training obviously didn''t expect that the Terrans in the land God fairyland would be so scared. One punch to his companion, a demon clan in the middle of the golden elixir, directly smash and fly! Two demon clans were rolling in the air, and Chen xinglie gave out a burst of laughter, as if he had seen some interesting scene. "Coagulation sword!" A high drink, with a trace of smile. The same as before, the huge sword formed by countless sword ideas appeared again behind him. His left fist loosened and waved gently in the direction of the two demon clans. After death, the giant sword seems to have a spirit, but it is attacking the two demon clans. "Roar!" Sensing the endless killing opportunity brought by the huge sword, three fierce dogs roared and kicked the gorilla out of his body, and ran away towards the distance without looking back. With an unstoppable momentum, the giant sword fell on the gorilla, bringing pieces of blood. The gorilla even had no time to make a scream, so he was cut in two by the giant sword. Huge eyes also with unbelievable, and dying regret, powerless to the ground. Chen xinglie didn''t even take a look at the gorilla, staring at the figure that was quickly escaping. "Want to run?" The figure disappears between words, and each time it appears, it will be closer to the escaped three dogs. If it was not for seeing it with her own eyes, Li Rufeng would not believe that there was a man who could kill the demons in the middle of the golden elixir with the land God fairyland! Now it is chasing another demon clan with an exaggerated speed, that demon clan is the golden elixir peak! I''m afraid no one will believe it even if it is said. Can the powerful people in the Terran hall do this when they are in the land fairyland? Li Rufeng didn''t know, but she knew that even the strongest leader of tianxingzong was already in the period of transforming gods. When he was in the land God fairyland, he could not do this! The young man in front of him is as gifted as a demon. If he does not die today, no one knows what step he will take in the future! Chen xinglie''s speed is very fast, a few dodge to see, already arrived at the back of that three fierce dog. The big sword in his hand stabbed at the three fierce dogs in front of him with the sharp intention of cutting everything forward. Sensing the huge crisis coming from behind, the three dogs ran faster. "Boy, spare my life. It''s a good thing for you and me. Why do you end up losing both sides?" "Ha ha, that''s not the attitude when you tried to kill me just now." "Boy, don''t push me! If I blow myself up, you will never survive! " The three dogs were also frightened by Chen xinglie. A golden elixir peak, they even begged for mercy from a guy in the land God fairyland, and even threatened the Terran with self explosion. Chen xinglie chuckled and said, "you explode?" Chen xinglie, who has been occupied by the devil in his heart, knows what emotion fear is at this time. He had only one idea. He killed the demon family who dared to pursue and kill himself, and destroyed the demon family who had obtained the cultivation method of the holy world! "Roar! You forced me to do it! " Three dogs are also unbearable to be humiliated, at this time also seems to see through the general, deep voice said. After saying that, the whole body breath soared, and soon reached a critical point.I saw it with a pair of scarlet eyes with a trace of pleasure, there is a bit of regret. The only one left said in a muffled voice, "you forced me! Die together "Ha ha." Facing the hysteria of three vicious dogs, Chen xinglie just disdains a smile. The big sword in his hand stabbed into the body of the three fierce dogs. The special attribute of big sword starts to attack, devour! As a powerful artifact, Dabao sword has the special properties of infinite phagocytosis and infinite evolution. As long as the absorbed energy reaches a certain level, the sword will be transformed into a stronger artifact. "Ah! What''s this? You insidious people dare to cheat me Feeling the strength of the body began to decline like the tide, the three dogs roared in horror. The powerful breath of the three dogs suddenly rose to the critical point and began to dissipate and decline rapidly after the big sword entered the body. If you want to get rid of that big sword on your body, it''s useless to let it struggle. Dabao sword seems to have taken root and sprouted on it. It''s not easy to get rid of it. Chen xinglie holds his chest in both hands and looks at the three vicious dogs whose breath is gradually weakening before his eyes, and sneers repeatedly in his mouth. "Roar!" Before they died, the three dogs made a tremendous roar. Almost instantaneously, an equally loud roar came from the distance, as if in response to the three dogs. When the distant roar sounded, Chen xinglie felt an extremely strong breath, which was attacking him with an exaggerated speed. Stimulated by this penetrating and penetrating strong breath, Chen xinglie''s mind, which had been eroded by the devil in his heart, instantly restored a trace of lucidity. In the heart of a dark voice is not good, put away the big sword, flash body appeared in Li Rufeng body side. Regardless of her reaction, she picked up Li Rufeng and left in the opposite direction of the breath. "You want to die! Let go of me "Shut up and be honest if you don''t want to die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 Stimulated by the faint fragrance in his arms, Chen xinglie''s magic reappeared. His eyes began to turn red again. It seemed that he was shocked by the ferocious appearance of Chen xinglie. As a golden elixir, Li Rufeng forgot to resist for a while. After being scolded by Chen xinglie, he was really quiet, but his eyes were indifferent and looked at the face which was so close to the sky. Chen xinglie, who has time to take care of this woman in his arms, is getting closer and closer to the strong and irresistible breath behind him. He bit the tip of his tongue and forced him to bring up hundreds of percent of his spirit. Chen xinglie ran wild with Li Rufeng in his arms. Not enough! The speed is still not enough! The distance between the breath behind him and himself is still drawing closer. Chen xinglie is in a great hurry. Chen xinglie stepped on the big sword again, just like the legendary imperial sword immortal. His feet were stepping on the huge sword, and the speed was a little faster again. Like a streamer across the sky, with a white rainbow. Chen xinglie had no idea for a moment because of the strong breath behind him. It was extremely exhausting to control the big sword with such high intensity. If he continued to do so, he might be overtaken by the demon clan behind him. "Turning left, there is a valley dozens of miles away. There are countless powerful monsters in the valley." Li Rufeng said suddenly. Chen xinglie eyebrows a pick, instantly made a choice. Such aimless flight, sooner or later will be caught up by the demon clan behind him, when the time comes, there is no doubt that he will die. Instead, it is better to go to the valley where Li Rufeng said to seek a ray of life. Although the monster is powerful, its intelligence quotient is certainly not as good as that demon clan behind him. A few days ago, he accidentally discovered the plot of these demon clans. Finally, he was found that Chen xinglie successfully escaped from the heaven by relying on the black and white tiger king. A sudden brake, quickly turn the direction, toward Li Rufeng said the valley ran. The sudden sudden brake made Chen xinglie lose his center of gravity and lean forward slightly. The strength of Li Rufeng in his arms was even heavier. Soft touch from the arm, stimulate Chen xinglie a restless heart. Behind is boundless killing opportunity, the bosom is endless tenderness. Tension and enjoyment are intertwined, and Chen xinglie''s heart beats rapidly. Life and death can stimulate a person''s original impulse. "Congratulations to the master for completing the task and obtaining the cultivation method of the holy realm!" The voice of system little Laurie rang out in my mind. Chen xinglie was stunned, and his evil thoughts subsided in an instant. He was thinking of the method of practicing in the holy world! It''s just that the clan Dabi was forcibly interrupted by the demon clan. How did this task be completed? It seems to have seen Chen xinglie''s doubts. The little Laurie of the system said: "master, the task of helping daozong get the first place in the clan''s big match has changed according to the unexpected situation!" "Did you not tell me earlier? What is the mission "Sobbing, the master is cruel to others. It''s so hateful." "Don''t talk nonsense!" "It''s such a master. The task becomes to kill the two demon clans in the golden elixir period. Before that, the master was occupied by the demons in his heart, so he didn''t know about it." Chen xinglie understood. In the heart of this unreliable and unscrupulous system, little Laurie was a little more grateful. Thinking about her posture as if she were the demon king before, I still had some fear in my heart. If you don''t control it, you may become a devil. Don''t say it''s cultivation. I''m afraid you will become a killing machine. This system, little Laurie, has a good time. There is no time to check the cultivation method of the holy world, and the powerful breath behind is getting closer and closer. Chen xinglie''s heart a fierce, one hand around Li Rufeng, two people''s distance again close to a few points. Chen xinglie felt the two regiments coming from his chest. At this time, unable to feel the rare tenderness, Chen xinglie bit his finger. Blood flowed from the fingers and dropped on the big treasure sword under his feet. Dabao sword is like eating some perfect tonic pills, which instantly burst out a bright light, and the speed of progress is accelerated again. Like a streamer across the sky. "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡­ Under the incomparable powerful speed of big sword, Chen xinglie soon reached the top of a valley. At the foot of the valley, countless monsters roared, and Chen xinglie knew that he had arrived at his destination. The valley full of powerful monsters! Did not look back to see if the demon race had caught up, and quickly landed in the valley. Several monsters of the golden elixir period surround Chen xinglie and stare at them with bloodthirsty eyes. If the breath of Chen xinglie''s sword is too strong, I''m afraid these monsters have already attacked them."Boy, you run very fast. You killed the two golden elixirs of my demon clan?" "Well? Land fairyland . Li Rufeng? You killed it? " A black dress appeared above the valley, looking at the two people tightly embracing at the foot, said coldly. Words are full of surprise, it seems that a land God fairyland guy, should be able to run so fast. As for his two golden elixir people, he certainly would not think that it was the Terrans of the land God fairyland who killed them, even though he was really fast on his way. Li Rufeng pushed Chen xinglie aside, looked up at the demon clan and said, "ha ha, what if I killed it?" With a staggering voice, Chen xinglie''s eyes and hands were quick, and he quickly reached out to embrace the plump woman around his waist. Li Rufeng glared at Chen xinglie. Her eyes were full of coldness. She seemed to be very dissatisfied and disgusted with the young man''s actions. Chen xinglie can smile, then looked at the sky and said, "I killed those two wastes. Why, do you have a problem?" "Ha ha, if you are a fool, you can kill two demon clans of golden elixir with your waste of land God fairyland?" "Don''t think you''re going fast enough to talk nonsense?" That strength surpasses the golden elixir period the demon clan disdains to say. Chen xinglie is also too lazy to explain, regardless of Li Rufeng''s indifferent eyes in his arms, he picked her up and ran to the deep valley. "Still want to run?" "Roar!" The black demon clan also wanted to pursue, but a deafening roar sounded in the deep valley. The man in black stopped and looked deep into the valley with fear and fear in his eyes. The master of this roar is far more powerful than himself. If I set foot in this valley, I would die without a burial place! This roar is a warning to yourself! "Hum! I''ll give you face today. " "These two Terrans can''t live long with such a terrible creature in the valley." The demon clan in black took a look at the back of Chen xinglie and whispered two words in his mouth, then turned to leave the valley. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Chen xinglie two people see that demon family left, in the heart a joy. Li Rufeng has even left her feet off the ground. Chen xinglie quickly grabbed the woman and said in a low voice, "that guy may still be waiting for opportunities around him. It''s not a good choice to leave now." Li Rufeng was silent for three seconds before nodding. They glanced at all kinds of powerful monsters who were covetous for themselves, and had no idea. At this point, if you run into that demon clan, they will die. But if you continue to stay in the valley, you may not need the powerful monster that roared just now. The presence of these monsters is enough to tear the two people to pieces. The dilemma may be the situation of the two people. "Roar!" There was a monster roaring, staring at Chen xinglie with scarlet eyes, landing on all fours as if ready to attack. Without waiting for Li Rufeng to have any reaction, Chen xinglie grabbed her and began to run for her life. Behind him were shouts of beasts. Chen xinglie glanced back and almost scared his soul away. He saw more than a dozen golden elixir monsters chasing after two people. But can only continue to run. Yeah? The smell of the monster behind him seems to stop? Chen xinglie sensed that the monster behind him did not continue to pursue him. He turned his head and looked at him in some doubts. I saw the ten golden elixir monsters standing not far away staring at themselves, but none of them took a step forward. It seemed that as long as they crossed the line in front of them, something terrible would happen. Chen xinglie knows that this is a place where some monsters encounter more powerful monsters and dare not set foot on it. Suppress the palpitation in the heart, two people carefully grope forward. "You two guys are brave enough to set foot on my happy land?" All of a sudden, there was a voice in my ear. Although the voice was flat, it had a strong and irresistible pressure. Chen xinglie and Li Rufeng looked at each other and saw the solemnity of each other''s eyes. The strength of the demon beast is far above the black demon clan who just chased and killed them. Chen xinglie sighed in his heart and stepped forward to block Li Rufeng behind him. Toward the deep valley arched hand, respectfully said: "Aoxing master, we are also hunted down before we have to step into your territory." Li Rufeng looked at the tall figure in front of her, and felt the heat from her right wrist. This is the place Chen xinglie held when she was just pulling her to run. There are waves in my heart. One day, an elder of the clan in the golden elixir period will be held by the descendants of a land God fairyland to run away. Under the black veil, the corners of the mouth rose in a slight arc. Chen xinglie naturally did not notice the subtle changes of the woman behind him. He just kept his hands arched and looked respectfully at the deep valley. There are fine sweat on his forehead. This monster named Aoxing has given him too much pressure. After a long silence, the monster named Aoxing seems to be judging whether Chen xinglie is true or not. A moment later, the slightly silent voice of Aoxing came again: "go ahead and see me in the closed place." Chen xinglie and Chen xinglie looked at each other, but they were confused. This extremely powerful monster seems to have no malice towards them? Since he can''t resist, he can only listen to it. Chen xinglie leads Li Rufeng''s hand to the deep valley. Feeling the temperature from her hand, Li Rufeng first thought to shake off the man''s hand, but after a little silence, she still didn''t put her thoughts into action. Let the little guy of this age only a fraction of his own hold his hand. If you don''t see the ferocious scar under the black veil, you can clearly see that the beautiful face has a trace of red floating. Chen xinglie felt a slight stiffness when he was holding the hand of the woman beside him just now. Then he did not mean to oppose it. He laughed in his heart. This leather bag long good really advantage is not small, a woman who is very indifferent to everything, at this time will allow himself to hold her hand. Neither of them mentioned the matter. They walked silently all the way, avoiding the embarrassment between them. Looking at a huge cave in front of him, Chen xinglie''s heart has no bottom. Who knows whether the powerful monster Tang Xing will fight against them in the end. The strong breath from the cave in front of them is constantly coming out, shaking their hearts. Chen xinglie holds Li Rufeng''s hand involuntarily, holding it more tightly. Obviously, I could feel li Rufeng''s body shaking slightly, and then became normal again. At this point, Chen xinglie just picked up a smile and took her hand to stride toward the cave. Walking through a dark passage, you can see the light in front of you. The environment in the cave is the same as the outside world.On the contrary, the sun of these plants in this cave is a little bit smaller than the heart demon world, but it is closer to the environment of Dongzhou. A huge blue dragon is perched on a hill not far away. Compared with the size of the giant dragon, the hill where Chen xinglie and Chen xinglie can be regarded as a colossus makes people feel a little bit small. The giant dragon is too big. Chen xinglie and Chen xinglie stand at the entrance. More than half of the pictures are the dragon. Chen xinglie some reluctant to let go of Li Rufeng''s hand and stepped forward to block Li Rufeng behind him. Facing the blue dragon, he arched his hand and said, "master Aoxing!" Boil Xing did not respond, just stare at a pair of huge dragon eyes, looking at two people. When looking at Li Rufeng, he almost instantly takes his eyes back, and then looks at Chen xinglie without speaking for a long time. There seems to be a trace of memory rising in that pair of huge dragon eyes. Chen xinglie did not dare to interrupt the dragon''s thoughts. He stayed at the entrance quietly, waiting for the dragon to speak. After a moment, Aoxing sighed and said, "how could you be in this field in this life? Didn''t the empress come to save you?" Chen xinglie is stunned, and Li Rufeng behind him is also slightly Leng Shen. How does this blue dragon seem to know Chen xinglie Empress These words, which only those of the most powerful in the world can relate to, shake Li Rufeng''s heart. Even the most powerful person in the human clan hall can not be linked with these words. What is the origin of the dragon and Chen xinglie? With full of doubts, Li Rufeng did not open his mouth. The breath of the blue dragon was extremely strong, even surpassing the leader of Tianxing sect, the strong one in the period of transforming God! In the face of such existence, she is just in the golden elixir period, and how dare to ask the doubts in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 After Chen xinglie was slightly stunned, he looked at the blue dragon. Some doubt uncertain asked: "Aoxing elder know me in the past life?" What the Dragon said really made him a little frightened. His whole life . and the empress If the dragon can see something, don''t wait for the empress to come to the demon world to save himself. If the Dragon tells the lady about it, the day he sees the female emperor is the day he dies! After all, Chen xinglie is just a master of the magpie''s nest. After all, he is not the person that the empress loves deeply, that little white face. "Don''t you remember the past life..." Aoxing''s huge longmou has been staring at Chen xinglie. When he speaks, he also sighs and says. Chen xinglie nodded slightly, indicating that he did not know the things of his previous life. Now, he dare not admit his identity casually. He can''t see through the realm of this powerful dragon in front of him. Aoxing nodded and the huge dragon rose into the air. There is a deep mark on the mountain peak where he is perched. It seems that something has been ploughed on it. Chen xinglie knows that it is the result of the exertion of his strength when he is standing on the mountain. From here, we can see how the blue dragon in front of us has the strength against the sky. A burst of smoke and dust rose, with a slightly old cold hum sounded, the smoke and dust quickly sank all over the sky, and returned to the ground again. When Chen xinglie and Chen xinglie heard of their fame, they saw that Aoxing''s huge body had disappeared. Instead, he was a tall and straight old man with white hair and blue robes. Before they could see the old man''s face, the next second the old man was standing in front of them. Staring at Chen xinglie, he said, "I saved your life and that little girl. Do you want to repay me?" Chen xinglie''s heart is startled. Looking at the old face close at hand, there is a trace of fear rising in his heart. After stabilizing his mind and body, Chen xinglie stepped back and arched his hand and said, "the saving grace of our predecessors is naturally in our hearts, and the reward we mentioned should also be. It''s just that the strength of the elder is so strong, and what can we do for the elder when our strength is so low?" Hearing the speech, the old man turned to boil Xing with his hands on his back and looked up at the sun in the sky. After a while, he said, "you don''t have the ability to help me, but that doesn''t mean the person behind you doesn''t have the ability." "Is that the empress that the elder said?" See boil Xing nod, Chen xinglie heart also has the answer. The old man is not a good man. He would help two people drink back the demon clan. I''m afraid most of the time, he was aware of Chen xinglie''s breath and knew that he was the man loved by the peerless empress who ruled the holy world. To save Chen xinglie, I''m afraid he just wants the empress behind him to help the old man do something. Chen xinglie hesitated for a moment and said in some embarrassment: "master, the distance between me and that one is too far away. Whether she will break the heart demon world and take me away is still unknown. I''m afraid it is difficult for you to ask her to help you through me." "It doesn''t matter. The whole holy world doesn''t know about that empress and you. Before she died, she only forced you into reincarnation, so that you can live a life again. You are the only one who can make her do so." "With her temperament, as long as it is her fancy, she will never give up." "This heart demon world is a cage for us, even for those demons. But for that one, I''m afraid it''s no different from her own back garden. She hasn''t come to save you. You should be held back by something, or you don''t know you''ve been captured by the demon." Boil Xing eyes with a trace of memory, said slowly. When talking about the peerless empress, the respectful and respected tone is not concealed. No matter what he was, even if he was a small rubbing man standing at the top of the holy world, there were a few who did not respect the empress. What a shocking thing it is to cultivate a woman to be the strongest one in the holy world and become the strongest one under the starry sky of the holy world. Even in ancient times and even more distant times, it has never been heard that several women have been able to achieve this goal. Hearing this, Chen xinglie couldn''t say anything more. The other party believed that the empress would come to save himself, and he said a fart. Seeing the old man''s appearance, he seemed extremely respectful to the empress. Maybe you can do it by yourself? Chen xinglie did not speak in a hurry, but thought about it in his heart. After a moment, he nodded and said, "since Aoxing has already known it in his mind, I will no longer refuse. I will repay you with the help of Yongquan, but I don''t know what the elder needs to do for you?" Smell speech boils Xing that old face obviously has a trace of smile and excited rise. "When the empress breaks through the space of happy devil''s world, she will bring me with me. I have stayed enough in this bird place!"Aoxing''s voice was a little shivering. You can imagine how disgusted he was to this demon world. Li Rufeng was full of thoughts after her death. It seems that Chen xinglie was not a simple guy in his previous life, and he had a deep relationship with a woman who could make the old green dragon respectfully call the empress. After the conversation between the two of them, they were beaten back to their original form. The air of indifference to everything appeared again. Chen xinglie, who was thinking of doing things, naturally didn''t notice the change of the woman''s mind behind her. Seeing Aoxing''s expression that he was eager to leave the happy demon world immediately, Chen xinglie knew that his opportunity was coming. Chen xinglie made a tangled expression and said, "master Aoxing, it''s OK to take you away, but I don''t know when the empress will come to save me. I can''t tell you at that time. If I miss it, what should I do?" "Ha ha, you don''t have to do this with me. If the empress can take me with me in the future, what will happen if I stay with you during this period of time?" Boil Xing is also a man of old into fine, living a lot of years of him, deep mind where Chen xinglie can be compared. Even if Chen xinglie had been a man for two generations, he would not have lived as long as this old man, let alone his accumulated experience. Seeing Aoxing agree, Chen xinglie''s tangled expression disappears instantly. He arched his hand and said, "since Aoxing knows so much about the younger generation, the younger generation is not respectful." "Master Aoxing can rest assured that if the empress comes to the heart demon world in the future, I will let her take the elder away together and help her to get out of the prison of the heart demon world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Chen xinglie is content to leave the cave of Aoxing. When turning around, she used to stretch out her hand to hold Li Rufeng''s slender hand, but she clapped it off. Chen xinglie slightly ate pain, some incredible looked at her, but was covered by the black veil, can not see her face clearly. However, from that pair of exposed eyes, still can see some disgust and indifference. Chen xinglie is a little fierce. In his previous life, he heard that a woman''s heart is like a needle in the sea, which is most unpredictable. After coming to this strange world for so long, I''ve seen so many women, and I haven''t seen any woman who echoed the words of previous lives. I didn''t expect that he met them at this time. Looking at Li Rufeng''s indifferent eyes, Chen xinglie didn''t know how to explain for a moment, even the reason. If you let him know that Li Rufeng is indifferent to him now, it is just because he mentioned the empress in his conversation with Aoxing just now, which makes Li Rufeng think more about it, and he doesn''t know what Chen xinglie will feel. Sigh in the heart, also no longer want to reach out to hold Li Rufeng''s hand. Whispered: "let''s go, return to the sky star clan to have a look, also don''t know those demon clan how." Finish saying a look at boil Xing, see him nod to agree, Chen xinglie is the first to walk toward the quiet long passage. Aoxing walks slowly after two people, looking at the back of two people, in the heart some smile rises. When he came, he was chased and killed by the demon clan. He was forced to land in the valley full of powerful monsters. I didn''t expect that when I went there, the king of the demon beast in the valley was like an old servant and a Taoist priest. He followed them step by step. Numerous monsters roared at Chen xinglie and did not hide their hostility at all. But behind him, the old man in green hummed softly. All the monsters seemed to be choked by people, and there was no sound immediately. A pair of animal pupils looking at the sky away from the three figures. Three people toward the direction of tianxingzong, three people''s speed is not slow, in the sky across a rainbow. They soon reached the sky of tianxingzong. There was a continuous breath of fighting in tianxingzong. No breath was weaker than that of Jindan period. In the sky, there are six shadows looming in the sky, and the breath from them is more than that of the golden elixir period. The breath of two spiritual transformation periods in the deep of tianxingzong is constantly breaking out. Chen xinglie has no reaction, Li Rufeng behind him with a dark shadow, disappeared in front of him. Looking at Li Rufeng''s back, Chen xinglie sighed. After hearing this sigh, Aoxing said with a smile, "do you have sex outside, will the empress agree?" Chen xinglie shakes his head slightly and doesn''t speak. Even if he doesn''t agree, he already has two women in Dongzhou. It''s impossible to leave these women alone for her empress dowager? Seeing his appearance, the boisterous laughter increased a little bit. Laughter seems to be a bit proud, they are the dragon clan is the most sexual sex, if you let him stand on such a powerful, arrogant woman, you can''t suffocate him. The dragon people believe in strong people, but most of them are men. After all, no matter which race is in heaven and earth, how many women can get to the position of the empress. Chen xinglie takes a deep look at tianxingzong, which is where Li Rufeng left. Then he took a look at the sky and said in a low voice, "master Aoxing, could you please help me save the three families in the sky?" "It''s a piece of cake." Boils the Xing to finish saying then toward the sky to step. Looking at Aoxing that leisurely walk appearance, Chen xinglie heart unspeakable envy. But now he also has the cultivation method of the holy world. He believes that with his talent and the assistance of the evil system, he will certainly be able to get to the point where these people are tormented. It is only a matter of time. "How brave! How dare you interfere in the affairs of my demon clan There was an angry voice in the clouds above. After boil Xing''s voice spreads: "ha ha, who is the old man? You little fellow, you don''t have the right to know, to interfere in the affairs of your demon clan? " "Go back and ask you if emperor Jun dares to ask me this sentence!" As the voice falls, three figures surpassing the golden elixir fall towards the ground from the clouds with an exaggerated speed. "Thank you very much "Thank you very much ¡­ Since the three demon families in black fell to the ground, three respectful thanks sounded in the clouds. Boil Xing''s voice rang out: "do not thank me, Chen xinglie asked me to help, you want to thank him." Speaking, the figure of Aoxing has appeared in Chen xinglie''s side. Then the old figure appeared in front of Chen xinglie. The three looked at Chen xinglie in surprise. They didn''t expect that the new worship of their ancestral clan was just a land God fairyland, and they even knew that the power was so powerful.He can also help save his three people. The three looked at Chen xinglie and raised a kind smile. Chen xinglie said with a smile: "you are welcome. We are all from the same family. We should help and help each other." Then he pointed to Aoxing and said, "this is Aoxing elder." "What!? You Do you want to make a success of the most powerful one in the monster valley of the eastern regions? " "It''s better to see each other than to hear for a long time. The people of the eastern regions have been spreading all the time. The strength of Aoxing''s predecessors has reached the level of perfection. It is true today." "Yes, the three demon families in their infancy were attacked by their predecessors without a breath." The three elders of XUNDAO sect speak respectfully, and often glance at the bottom, which is the direction of the three demon clans flying out. Boil Xing slightly nodded, said: "my strength is only in this small heart demon row on the number, the outside world is better than the old man, such as crucian carp across the river, countless." Three people are silent, hear outside word, three people also don''t know what to say. No one knows what kind of strongmen there are in the holy world. I''m afraid the number of old monsters hidden in the holy world is not small. Those talents are the most powerful in this world, and they can suppress most things in this world. "Four elders, we''d better talk later. I''m afraid Xingzong won''t last long." Chen xinglie looked at the silence of the four people, a look of recollection, and opened his mouth. The four turned their heads and looked at tianxingzong. Dozens of jindanqi dressed in black were driving those who came to participate in zongmen Dabi and tianxingzong to the challenge arena of the former zongmen Dabi. That posture is no different from ordinary people driving pigs back to the pigsty. Seeing this, the three elders of XUNDAO clan were angry. They told Chen xinglie and Aoxing and rushed to the challenge arena. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 "Just hang around. I''ll go and have a look." Seeing the three old men leave, Aoxing glanced at the deep sky star sect and said. Without waiting for Chen xinglie''s reaction, he can only see the back of Aoxing. Chen xinglie yelled at Aoxing''s back: "master! Help me... " "I see!" Without waiting for Chen xinglie to finish, the voice of boil Xing has already spread. Aoxing naturally knows that the boy behind him shouts for what he is for. He just asks himself to take care of the woman in black in the depths of tianxingzong. A smile in my heart, the speed of advance is a little faster. Chen xinglie glanced at the direction of the challenge arena, and saw that three old Taoists, relying on their own strength as yuanyingqi, were like a tiger in a flock, and those demon clans in the golden elixir period flew out one by one. In line with the idea of improving himself through fighting, Chen xinglie also ran to the direction of the challenge arena. He has already obtained the method of practice in the holy world given by the system, and his internal strength has already reached the critical point of land immortals. At this time, he only needs a chance to step into the realm of the holy realm and build the foundation period! It was a brand new cultivation system. Even though the internal strength was saturated and he had the cultivation method of the holy world, it was still difficult to enter the foundation period. Before relying on the big sword to fight the two Jindan demon clans, Chen xinglie was able to feel the strength in his body, and his breath became more and more mellow. As long as there is a general battle like before, he can definitely step into the foundation period! Big sword has quietly appeared in the hand, holding the sword straight toward those demon families in the golden elixir period. "How can you get out of here! What about the three elders of our demon clan "Ha ha, you demon clan has an elder. Don''t we have a strong one in the eastern region? Even if you are not dead now, those three primiparas are not far away from death. " Listening to the conversation between the Taoist priest and the demon clan, Chen xinglie''s mouth curled up a trace of radian. Choosing a demon clan in the early days of the golden elixir, Chen xinglie held up his big sword and chopped it straight at the head of the demon clan in front of him. Just by the three old men in the field, Jindan period demon clan, at this time is just a weak time, suddenly saw a Terran figure in front of him, a powerful crisis swept over the whole body. Almost instantaneously, he made a dodge action, and Chen xinglie''s sword failed. It is worthy of being a strong player in the golden elixir period. If you want to dodge the attack of a land God fairyland, even if the golden elixir has been seriously injured, it is still extremely easy. Chen xinglie did not feel any emotion when his sword failed. He quickly stepped back a few steps to keep a safe distance from the demon clan in case the demon clan suddenly attacked himself. "Who are you, boy?" What Chen xinglie didn''t expect was that the demon clan didn''t attack himself at the first time, but said with eyes on his eyes. A trace of panic in the eyes was not concealed. I think they were also frightened by the three old men of daozong. At this time, they were attacked by Chen xinglie, the land God fairyland. They did not choose to fight back, but stood there and spoke cautiously. Chen xinglie said with a light smile: "who am I? Who am I? " "World War I!" "Help me to build the foundation!" Speaking, Chen xinglie has taken the initiative to attack, approaching the demon clan in the golden elixir period. The demon clan obviously didn''t expect that it would be a Terran of land God fairyland, and said that they would fight with him to help him enter the foundation period? What a ridiculous thing, when did the Terrans in the land fairyland dare to challenge a demon clan in the golden elixir period? The demon clan looked at Chen xinglie who rushed towards him, and his heart was filled with a funny thought. He also wanted to make a mockery of this unknown Terran in front of him. It was just where Chen xinglie would give him an opportunity to speak. The big sword in the hand has fallen towards the demon clan in the golden elixir period. "You, a waste of land God fairyland, dare to deceive me The demon clan in the golden elixir period saw the big sword falling towards him again, and opened his mouth to roar. Then he drew out his weapon from his waist, a mace. The sharp nail on the stick reflects the Yangguan and shines with a thrilling cold light. "Ding!" "Bang!" First, there was a sound of gold and iron. The wolf toothed stick collided with the big sword and made a huge noise. Then a violent explosion sounded, with Chen xinglie and the Jindan period demon clan as the center, raising bursts of smoke and dust. In the smoke and dust, after the sound of explosion, two figures fly backward from the smoke. When flying upside down, Chen xinglie spat out a mouthful of blood in the air. The gap between the land God fairyland and the golden elixir period is still too big. I was able to kill the two demon clans in the golden elixir period before. The luck component accounted for the majority, and there were signs of being possessed by demons at that time.His behavior at that time was all controlled by the devil in his heart. It is said that the devil does not have seven passions and six desires, but only knows how to fight. After abandoning the seven emotions and six desires, he will have a more profound understanding of the battle, and will be even more lethargic. At this time, Chen xinglie, who was not possessed by demons, naturally could not be as indifferent and indifferent as he had been under the control of the devil in his heart. Now he will be afraid of injury and death. It is impossible to fight with the demons in the golden elixir period as before. In his hand, the big sword was inserted into the ground, and with a piercing sound, Chen xinglie successfully stopped his inverted body. Holding a big sword in one hand, I saw the Jindan period demon clan who had been seriously injured. After fighting with himself, blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. Look at the mace in his hand. After it collided with Chen xinglie''s sword, a large number of nails on the surface of the mace disappeared, and there were some potholes on the surface of the stick. At this time, this mace where there is just half of the sharp breath, on the contrary, it seems a bit embarrassed. Chen xinglie burst out laughing and attracted many eyes around him. Just now, the huge noise when they met each other has attracted many people''s attention. At this time, the Terrans who were imprisoned by the demon clan on the challenge arena have been liberated by the three elders of Daoist sect. Some of the younger generation who took part in the big match of the clan had an incredible look in their eyes when they saw Chen xinglie''s bravery. It seems that this guy who seeks daozong is not only invincible in the big competition of the sect, but also can fight against a demon clan in the golden elixir period. It seems that he has not fallen behind! This must be what kind of strength to let a land God fairyland, to challenge a golden elixir demon clan, not to fall behind! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 The worshippers and elders in the temple also looked at Chen xinglie with a strange look. Chen xinglie didn''t care about these people''s ideas. Seeing that the demon clan was weak, he quickly took the big sword in his hand and chopped at the demon family again. "Third brother!" "Terran, dare to move my third brother, I want your life!" There was a threat from the demon clan in his ear, but this did not affect Chen xinglie''s will to kill. Because the three strong members of XUNDAO sect were on the side, how could they let other demon clans intervene in their own fight. Sure enough, the moment that the demon family voice sounded, a slightly old voice also sounded. "Ha ha, how about the demon clan? What can you do if you kill your third brother? " One of the three yuan infantile elders of the Daoist sect appeared in front of the demon clan when he spoke. Looking down on the top of the golden elixir period, the demon clan is disdainful of words. Chen xinglie raised a smile and continued his attack. The demon clan at the peak of Jindan period over there still wanted to speak, but when he saw the old man in front of him, he looked like eggplant beaten by frost and withered. He dodged his eyes and kept looking at other demon clans around him. It seemed that he wanted those demon clans to help him deal with the old man. It is just that all the demon clans in Jindan period were beaten by those three old men. At this moment, which demon clan dares to deal with these three old men? Looking at the indifference of the people of the same race around, the heart of the demon clan at the peak of the golden elixir period is cold. The old man of daozong said with a smile, "be honest with me. My younger generation wants to compete with you demon clan. You''d better cooperate a little, or you''ll end up like this garbage who talks without permission!" As the voice dropped, he raised with one hand the peak demon clan in the golden elixir period who spoke just now. A moment ago, the powerful demon clan who was still in the square and controlled the lives of many human beings was like a child in the hands of the old man. The old man pinched his neck and danced wildly. It seemed that he wanted to get out of the old man''s hands. However, as a strong man in the period of primipara, where could the golden elixir escape. Maybe it''s because I don''t have a chance to get away from the old man. The demon clan''s face at the peak of Jindan period is actually showing some expression of begging for mercy. The old man grinned and said, "you didn''t look like this when you imprisoned my people just now." "If you have a next life, if you are still a demon clan, remember not to be enemies with our people." The voice dropped and a clear bone crack sounded. The sound was not loud, but it was particularly harsh in the silent square. The Jindan peak demon clan, which was held in the hand of the Taoist priest, was limp and fell. It seems that it has already been on the road of huangquan. I don''t know if he will remember what the old man said to him before he died. When the old man finished this work, he threw the demon clan in his hand to the side. There was no expression on his old face, just like he had done a trivial thing. Then a pair of vicissitudes of eyes covetously looked at all demon clans present. This is to warn these demon clans not to act rashly, or the end will be the same as the demon clan who just set foot on the yellow spring road. All the demon clans were silent and looked at the three old men, none of them dared to move. Just silently looking at the Terran in the fairyland, waving the broad sword in his hand, he fought with the demon clan who was seriously injured. Chen xinglie has been completely immersed in the battle with the demon clan in front of him, and has not noticed the changes around him. With a sword, the demon clan stepped back a few steps. Chen xinglie saw the opportunity and cheated him again. The sword in his hand twinkled with cold light. Like a sharp sword stabbing into tofu, he instantly stabbed the demon family. Jindan period of the demon clan unwilling to take a look at Chen xinglie, and then swallow gas. Chen xinglie put away his sword. After the battle just now, his body''s already saturated energy increased. Having reached the critical point, he sat on his knees, closed his eyes and began to practice the practice of the holy realm systematically given in his mind. He didn''t worry about the threat that the demon clans around him would pose to him. Were the three yuan infantile elders of xundang sect really a decoration? All the people who lived in the clan were looking at Chen xinglie in a dazed way. No one could imagine where the young man was brave enough to kill one of their brothers in front of so many demon clans. Do you dare to sit on the spot and start practicing? To be sure, the three old men are very strong, and they have reached the yuan infant period. There is no demon clan on the scene that is their opponent. But it doesn''t mean there isn''t one in the deep of tianxingzong! Since the appearance of these demon clans dressed in black, powerful breath waves have been coming from the depths of tianxingzong.That strong breath is far beyond all the people present, even the three old people in their infancy are far behind the breath. Chen xinglie practiced with his eyes closed, and the three figures in the deep of tianxingzong were standing under the towering tree. One of them is mu Xun Dao, the patriarch of tianxingzong, the old man sitting under the big tree with his eyes closed. There is another person who is Chen xinglie''s Aoxing, the other is covered in black, which makes people can''t see his true face, but his strong breath is mixed with pure demon family flavor, which can be seen at a glance that this is a demon clan. A powerful demon clan. There is a figure in black standing at the gate of the courtyard. The tight black robe is close to her body, showing the perfect wave completely. If someone is present, he will surely feast his eyes. Li Rufeng nervously looked at the three strong men in the courtyard. She thought that the patriarch who had reached the stage of deification, together with the help of Aoxing, could easily suppress the demon family. But where can she think that the strength of this demon clan is not under the boil. The reason why he has been fighting with Tianxing patriarch for such a long time is that the patriarch relies on the mysterious giant tree in the middle of the courtyard to provide him with life and energy. The demon clan glanced at Mu Xun Dao, then looked at Aoxing and said, "how do you think about running away from your dog''s nest?" "Ha ha, I don''t want him to do anything, but you''re the brainchild?" Aoxing roared angrily. Although their place is a little broken, but how can it not hang up with the dog''s nest? In front of me, this demon family, whose breath is almost the same as himself, dare to say in front of his own face that he lives in a dog''s nest! How does this make Aoxing not angry. Voice down, boil Xing instant appear in that demon clan body side, some fold hands spread into palms, toward the demon clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 "Ha ha, the old dragon king of Aoxing, once famous in the whole heart demon world, now only knows these Kung Fu?" That demon clan sees boil Xing toward oneself a palm to come, unhurriedly even with a little smile to say. Boil Xing cold hum a, the speed of a palm to speed up a few minutes, the place that the palm passes through is actually inch inch fragmentary. From the surrounding broken void, we can see that Aoxing has used all his strength in this palm. That demon clan person at this time did not have the smile just now, facial expression became dignified, instantly raised his arms crossed in front of his chest, trying to resist the palm of boil Xing. "Bang!" The palm collides with the arm and makes a loud noise. The demon clan in black flies out in a flash, and a blood thread shoots out of his mouth, bringing a blood thread in the air he flies out. Boil Xing hands around the chest, looking down at the ground of the black demon clan. Disdainfully asked: "can these Kung Fu of the old man still enter the eye of the sixth king of the demon clan?" The demon clan, known as the sixth king of demon clan by Aoxing, stood up from the deep pit in an instant. His eyes looked at the sky coldly, and said, "ha ha, you old thing, these years, you have fallen down to practice." One side of the wood seek way and Li Rufeng two people smell speech heart a shudder. At present, the demon family in black was one of the six kings of that demon clan. The heart demon world is divided into four regions, among which the Terrans occupy the most abundant eastern region. The demon clan took the second place, occupying the western regions. Emperor Jun, the leader of the demon clan, was in charge of the thousands of demon clans in the heart demon world, and the overall strength was only one notch weaker than that of the Terrans. Under the master of the demon family is the six kings of the demon family, which are the six strongest demon families under the master of the demon family. At present, the sixth king of the demon clan, whose real name is demon Ming, is a roc bird. It is said that he has the blood of the golden winged Dapeng, an ancient mythical beast. It is said that the golden winged ROC, an ancient mythical beast, can spread out its wings to block out the sun, and can travel tens of thousands of miles a day when its wings vibrate. It is obvious that the demon has not yet awakened the blood of the golden winged ROC in his body. Otherwise, how could his realm be just a period of plunder? It is said that the ancient gods and beasts grew up to be able to compete with those who are the most powerful in all parts of the holy world and standing on the top of the holy world. Seeing that the spirit of the demon in the field became more and more powerful, Mu Xun Dao felt a little trembling. Fortunately, this guy didn''t have full fire power just now. But I think it is, a demon family with the blood of ancient gods and beasts, who needs full fire to deal with himself. I''m afraid I''m just a prey in the eyes of the demon. Li Rufeng on the side of the sky looked at the two strong breath to let her breathe some not smooth figure, heart thousands of thoughts. What kind of person is Chen xinglie? How can he get acquainted with such a powerful Aoxing? And it seems that this Aoxing still has great respect for Chen xinglie. Before boil Xing said the empress, who is the empress Li Rufeng raised her right hand, reached into the black veil, touched the slightly raised scar on her cheek, and sighed in her heart. "Demon Ming, do you think you are the only one who has the blood of the immortal beast?" Boil Xing looks at the demon Ming that stands up, full of smile to say. Then he said with a bit of a thump: "I have made a great discovery in these years of seclusion." "It turns out that I also have the blood of ancient gods and beasts, and Ying Long''s blood!" When I heard that, I couldn''t believe it. Like the golden winged ROC, Yinglong is one of the ancient deities. Although they are members of the ancient animal race, they are also divided into strong and weak. For example, Yinglong''s strength is above the golden winged Dapeng. If the golden winged ROC can rank in the top 20 of the ancient beast, Ying long will be able to stay in the top 10! The more powerful the beast is, the more powerful its blood inheritance is. Originally, relying on the blood of the golden winged ROC in his body, the demon Ming looked down on the old dragon in front of him. He felt that if the old dragon had not practiced for a long time, it would be easy for him to suppress the old dragon. At this time, hearing the old dragon say that he has the blood of Ying long, the contempt in the demon Ming heart completely disappears. After wiping the corners of his mouth, he grinned and said, "Yinglong is better than the golden winged Dapeng, which is just a legend. Today I will let all living beings in the demon world know it!" "My golden winged Dapeng clan is enough to surpass you Yinglong in this life!" I saw his voice drop, instantly bite his index finger. A drop of blood with golden light drips from his index finger, and the other hand quickly catches the dripping blood. Then the blood in the palm was smeared on his forehead and brow. A flash of golden light, the ghost disappeared, replaced by a huge bird. His body is covered with golden feathers like a sword, and his sharp claws twinkle in the sunshine. A pair of eyes staring at Aoxing, a dull voice sounded: "come up to fight!"Boil Xing didn''t pay attention to him, just a little more dignified in the eyes. "Roar!" A song of a dragon shook the sky and earth. A blue dragon appeared in the sky. Aoxing didn''t use Yinglong''s blood in his body. He knew that there was a price to pay. He''s not the devil in front of him. He''s still rational. Just now the demon Ming bit his finger and smeared his blood on the brow, which was to activate the blood force in the body. If this power is released, it can enhance one''s strength. As for how much it is, it depends on how strong the power of blood in the body is. The more strong the power of blood, the more powerful it will be. A huge golden winged ROC bird and a blue dragon attracted the attention of all the people present. Whether it is the demon clan or the Terran, all stopped the movement in the hand. They know that whether this battle is the victory of the demon clan or that of the Terran will depend on the result of the battle between the two giants in the sky. Although I don''t know why the blue dragon and the golden winged ROC, who are both demon clans, will fight, no matter what, the result is good for the people present. Chen xinglie was still practicing the cultivation method of the holy world with his eyes closed. He was sitting in a corner of the square with his eyes closed, his knees crossed, and three Taoist elders standing beside him. His eyes, full of vicissitudes, looked around from time to time, as if he were on guard against possible sudden crises. Chen xinglie''s breath is gradually becoming stronger. It is a complicated and long process from the breakthrough of land fairyland to the foundation period. Among them, it is not only the improvement of realm, but also the transformation of internal power system, from a set of mortal power system to a set of system that can be cultivated by the strong in the holy world. This is a huge workload, so the three Taoists are just standing beside Chen xinglie to protect him and guard against the demons around him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Two strong men who have reached the goal of crossing the loot period are fighting over the sky of tianxingzong. The huge blue dragon and the golden winged ROC bird were all over the place. But after a long time, the blue dragon has obviously lost a bit. I saw that some dragon scales had fallen off his body, revealing the bright red flesh and blood inside. The blood of dragon also dropped from the huge dragon. It seems to be aware that the opponent''s state in front of him has begun to fail, and the speed of the golden winged ROC bird''s attack is getting faster and faster. "Roar!" "Demon Ming, I''m here only to help a person. Why do you have to fight with me to this extent?" "You demon family will retreat, I will not move you demon family alone!" Boil Xing didn''t activate the blood of the beast in his body, so he was not the opponent of the demon Ming with full firepower. At this time, he also opened his mouth to explain. It''s a pity that the fire is fully opened, and at any cost activate the demon Ming of the blood of the divine beast in the body. At this time, where can you hear the old dragon''s words. "Oh!" A long sound, again toward the boil Xing dive away. See the demon Ming did not mean to stop, but more and more desperate, boil Xing heart sigh. The huge dragon eyes glanced at Chen xinglie on the ground. The deal seems to be at a loss There was no time to think about it. The demon Ming in front of him didn''t give him the chance to think more. A new round of attack has attacked him. Boil a breath of dragon breath from his mouth, temporarily forced back the demon Ming. Then he spits out a round bead from his mouth. As soon as it appears, it is like the focus of this piece of heaven and earth, gathering the sight of all creatures. "This is Dragon Ball!? That rumor is true. There is the blood of the ancient mythical beast, the golden winged ROC bird, in the demon hell, and the blood is very rich! " In the depth of the heavenly star sect, Li Rufeng helped the wood to seek the way. When he saw the golden pearl in the sky, he sighed and said. Listen to the side of the patriarch is full of surprise and words, Li Rufeng heart micro tremor, but do not know what to say, just silent support the patriarch. Many people in tianxingzong square are looking at the two huge things in the sky, and they are at a loss when they see the wounded Blue Dragon spitting gold beads. It''s no wonder that they have too little knowledge. It''s really rare for the dragon clan. These are the most powerful. However, in the golden elixir period, the ancestral clan worshipped elders may not have seen the real dragon, let alone the Dragon beads in the real dragon body. However, although I don''t know what the gold bead is, it does not affect the allure brought by the gold bead. Some people with low strength are greedy and seem to want to take the gold bead in the sky as their own. If the two giants in the sky were not too terrible, these people would have rushed to fight for the golden dragon ball. The dragon ball contains most of the energy in a real dragon. It can be regarded as a rare treasure for any living creature, not to mention those little guys who are generally only in the fifth and sixth levels. Even the strong ones who have entered the stage of transforming gods will also be moved by the Dragon beads. Looking at the battle situation in the sky, the three old men of xunjianzong were worried. Then he turned his head and looked at Chen xinglie, who was practicing with his eyes closed, and sighed. If Chen xinglie wakes up after training, they will definitely take him away from here without hesitation. At present, as long as anyone with eyes can see that the blue dragon is exhausted and unable to resist the attack of the golden winged ROC. Continue to stay here until the golden winged ROC kills the dragon, and all the people present will die. However, Chen xinglie is still in the posture of closing his eyes at this time. It seems that he can''t wake up for a while. In the light of you, the three people saved our lives and, in the worst case, gave this life back to your mind, silently guarding Chen xinglie in the center of the three people. "Ha ha! Do you really think you can fight with me by spitting out your dragon beads "If you don''t activate Yinglong''s blood in your body, you will surely die!" Demon Ming arrogant mouth said. He didn''t care at all what Aoxing had said, which he thought was nonsense. At this time, the two fight to such a situation, only one battle, until one side falls! It has always been the right of the weak to seek peace and stop. Demon Ming does not need this right, and the current Aoxing is obviously willing to be the weak. However, demon Ming is not satisfied with this. As he said before, he wants to pay attention to all the creatures in the heart demon world, whether it is the Terran demon clan or other races. He wants to prove that the golden winged ROC is superior to Yinglong! This is the war of dignity, and also the war of the thin blood of God and beast in the body! Boil Xing looked at the eyes have some crazy demon Ming did not speak. After the Dragon bead was detached, it turned into a golden streamer and penetrated into his brow. The moment the dragon ball enters the eyebrow, the blue light of Aoxing''s whole body soars.Even the light of the sun in the sky was covered up. "Now that we have reached this stage, let''s fight!" The momentum of boil Xing said. Hearing Aoxing''s words, the demon Ming screamed and said, "this should be the case. We have inherited the blood of the ancient beast. How can we fear war?" "Today is the time when the golden winged ROC is above Yinglong!" The tone of demon Ming is full of excitement and war. Boil Xing also did not speak again, two people are issued a burst of roar, toward each other. The high roar of dragons and the shrill singing of birds filled the whole world. People on the ground, whether demon or Terran, feel a burst of eardrum pain when listening to the continuous ringing of the dragon and bird. The descendants of the clansmen who are no more than level five and level six are squatting on the ground with their ears covered. ¡­ At a distance of unknown distance from the gate of tianxingzong, a magnificent hall stands on the earth. The chanting of Zen comes from the hall. If you listen carefully, you can hear the Silk Road meaning contained in the sound of Zen singing. "There is a demon clan entering the Terran realm of the eastern region. There is a trace of ancient spirit and beast smell. Which one of the six demon clan Kings is willing to go there?" A magnificent voice sounded from the depth of the magnificent hall and echoed constantly in the hall. A moment later, another voice came: "Han Yu, the last general, is willing to go this way!" As the voice fell, a tall man in silver armor and holding a silver spear appeared in the hall. He knelt on one knee and made a respectful gesture towards the direction of the deep hall. "Accurate!" The sound of the man in the armor disappears in the hall. "King, this demon clan suddenly enters our Terran realm. I''m afraid the incoming ones are not good." "It''s OK. The guy Dijun hasn''t started yet. You should pay attention to it these days." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Dongyu people, tianxingzong. Powerful waves were constantly spreading from the sky, and the blue dragon and the golden winged ROC were all fired. Looking at that posture, it seems that they are going to separate themselves from each other today. "Wang, the demon Ming guy seems to have met his opponent." In a dense forest in the western regions of the heart demon Kingdom, a sound rings from a humble but powerful palace. The voice fell and the palace fell silent. A moment later, another voice rang out: "you go and ask him to come back. I''m afraid those guys in the Terran hall have noticed." "Yes A huge white tiger flew out of the palace and ran towards the East region at an exaggerated speed. ¡­ The southern region is an endless sea of fire. "Hey, hey, Wang, it seems that the demons in the western regions are fighting with the Terrans in the eastern regions." A voice sounded, with a bit of irony and watching good play. The next moment, there is a female voice from the endless sea of fire. "Ha ha, that''s their business. The demon kingdom is so big. The demon clan and Terran occupy two regions with the most resources, and they are also the two races with the most intense conflicts. I won''t be surprised when they fight one side to destroy the clan." The Yanmo people are close to fire by nature. This endless sea of fire in the southern region is the most suitable place for them. But if it can, who doesn''t want to have more resources and sites. However, the demon clan and the Terran occupy the two most abundant regions in the heart demon world. If the other small races do not surrender, they are all squeezed out to the two barren places of the southern and northern regions, living in the harsh environment. Therefore, if the demon race and the Terran fight, it is something that other races in the demon kingdom would like to see. ¡­ There is also sound coming from under the endless glacier in the northern region. The excitement and laughter in the words all indicate that the owners of these voices are like the Yanmo people in the southern region, and they are paying attention to the situation of the Terran and demon clan with the mentality of watching the opera. ¡­ If you want to say who can be calm in the whole heart demon world now, it is only the king of the heart demon world, the family of heart demons. In the valley above the cliff where Chen xinglie was taken before, a group of huge heart demons are gathering together. I saw a lot of transparent crystal stones in the middle of them, a group of heart demons murmured a lot. From time to time, he would stretch out his tentacles and point to the direction of the eastern region, which was the direction of the heavenly star sect. It seems that these strange transparent crystal stones in front of them have some connection with the ongoing war of tianxingzong of the eastern region. ¡­ A battle between Aoxing and demon Ming completely broke the peace of the heart demon world. All the races in the heart demon world who had strong people all paid attention to the eastern region and the battle between the two strong men who had reached the time of the robbery. Aoxing and demon Ming are in the process of sinking and fighting. Naturally, they will not know that because of the two, they will attract the attention of the whole heart demon world. However, the two will not stop fighting because of this kind of thing. The constant provocation of demon Ming has deeply stimulated Aoxing. The dragon race is a proud existence. How can it tolerate other races to challenge their own dignity, let alone that the demon Ming is challenging Aoxing''s status as a golden winged ROC bird in his blood. It''s about dignity, it''s about race. Neither of them can stop unless the other is down! Han Yu, starting from the Terran hall, pedals a white horse under his feet, and has arrived near tianxingzong. Standing on the clouds, looking at the two behemoths above the tianxingzong, Han Yu has a look of thinking flashed in his eyes. The golden winged ROC bird he knew, the sixth king of the six demons in the western regions, demon Ming! The six kings of the demon clan in the western regions are powerful in the whole demon clan. Only emperor Jun, the leader of the demon clan, can stabilize the pressure of six people. But he didn''t know who the blue dragon was fighting with the demon. Then I thought of a man, no, it should be a dragon. The old Dragon Valley beast! But in an instant, Han Yu shook his head and interrupted his idea. The breath of the blue dragon is quite different from that of Aoxing. Aoxing, as a powerful monster during the period of robbery, naturally paid attention to him in the clan hall. At first, I also asked him about his attitude, and I knew that he just wanted to stay here and meditate, so that one day he could break the space of the heart demon world and return to the holy world. Han Yu, as one of the most powerful people in the hall of human race, has also seen Aoxing. In front of me, the Dragon nationality flavor on this blue dragon is far more intense than Aoxing. If the breath on Aoxing''s body is only a young dragon, then the present dragon is an adult dragon. However, in addition to Aoxing, Han Yu can no longer imagine that there is such a powerful dragon clan in the eastern region, or even in the whole heart demon world.Han Yu didn''t know that the Aoxing in his eyes had already activated the inheritance of Ying long in his body, and the Dragon nationality flavor on his body naturally exceeded that before. The strength of the two behemoths was not under him. Han Yu didn''t do it at the first time. He just stood on the cloud and restrained his breath of white horse under his hip. He watched them fight quietly. But boil Xing and demon Ming two people almost at the same time stop, and then have turned to look at the sky. "Han Yu? When did you learn to hide your head and tail when you always boast of being aboveboard and aboveboard? " The demon said in a dull voice, with a bit of ridicule in his words. It seems to be able to ridicule Han Yu, one of the most powerful people in the clan hall, to say a few words, which makes him feel happy and satisfied. Boil Xing did not pay attention to the Han Yu above the clouds, but looked at the demon Ming and said: "demon Ming, you and I might as well stop here?" "The Terran hall has already stepped in. If you continue to fight with me, you will die in the end." Demon Ming silent, a deep look at the top of the clouds, eyes seem to go through the layers of clouds, see the hidden in which Han Yu. Then he snorted coldly and turned into a red rainbow and left tianxingzong. The people of the demon clan at the bottom saw their leader leave and began to shout. Just the demon Ming who left with one mind, where would he take into account the feelings of these demon clans, so the cry of many demon clans did not call back the demon Ming left. All demon clans are a face of frustration and despair, standing in the same place. Of course they want to live, and they know that they can only live if they run. It''s just that blue dragon in the sky and Han Yu that demon Ming said just now. Which of these two people killed them is not like slaughtering chickens. What''s the difference between trying to run away from these two people''s noses and daydreaming? Rather than run away and be killed, it''s better to be a surrender demon clan. Maybe Han Yu won''t kill her own demons when she''s happy? This is the idea of all the demons present. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 Looking at the back of demon Ming leaving, Han Yu walks out from the clouds. Surprised to see in front of the blue dragon, eyes with a bit of doubt. I didn''t expect that the character of demon Ming would be left by the blue dragon. Looking at the blue dragon, he slightly arched his hand and asked, "I don''t know you are?" As the voice fell, the blue dragon in front of him disappeared and turned into an old man in a blue robe and appeared in front of Han Yu. The old man said with a smile, "don''t you even know me?" "It''s you. How did your breath become like this?" Han Yu asked with a smile. Aoxing spent these years in the monster valley of the eastern regions. He had a good relationship with the Terran hall. He naturally knew Han Yu, the most powerful man in the clan hall. Boil Xing sighed and said, "don''t mention it. I''m here to help my friend. Who knows that the demon Ming is like a mad dog who sees a bone and bites me when it catches me." Almost instantaneously, I seem to feel that there is something wrong with my metaphor, but I haven''t opened my mouth to revise anything. Boil Xing continues to say: "how can your clan hall let so many demon clans enter the eastern region?" Han Yu is silent. This is indeed a mistake of the Terran hall. All the people who have been guarding the Terran border in the eastern region are assigned by the Terran hall. This time, so many demon clans sneak into the Terrans. Who is this matter. The Terran hall has not been checked out, and even has not started to check. At this time, Han Yu does not know how to answer Aoxing''s question. See Han Yu silent, boil Xing also did not ask more. Instead, he looked at the demon clan on the ground and said, "since you''ve all come, it doesn''t matter to me here." Han Yu nodded silently, fell to the ground, surprised to see Aoxing. Aoxing stood at the side of a young man, and there were also three old sleepers of daozong. There is no time to say hello to the three people of daozong, and the figures of Mu Xun Dao and Li Rufeng appear in the square. Mu Xun Dao took a look at Aoxing, and his eyes were full of thanks. Then I looked around the square and saw that the elders of tianxingzong were all decorated with colors on their bodies, and their breath was disordered. I didn''t care to say a word to them. He went straight to Han Yu and said, "master Han!" In fact, when it comes to the actual age, Han Yu''s age is much smaller than that of Mu Xun Dao. It''s just that the strong in the world are respected, and those who are powerful are the predecessors. So even if it''s the older Mu Xun Dao who calls Han Yu an elder, there''s nothing wrong with it. Han Yu also arched the arch, said with a smile: "wood patriarch need not be so polite, this time these demon clan into the Terran territory is our Terran Hall''s fault, also hope wood patriarch don''t blame us too much." Mu Xun Dao smiles and shakes his head. It is the best result that many elders of tianxingzong offer sacrifices to them. It is the best result. Where can he blame the hall of human race. Seeing this, Han Yu said, "why don''t you send some people to arrest these demon clans for me and take them back to the human clan hall. At that time, I can explain the situation to the king and reward tianxingzong for his great achievements this time?" This time, the demon clan broke into the Terran territory without authorization, thanks to the star sect of that day to resist. Otherwise, there are so many powerful demon clans in Jindan period and on top of it, plus the guy who passed through the Hei Ming period, I don''t know what kind of catastrophe Huidong people will bring. Mu Xun nodded slightly and waved to the worshiping elders of many Daoists not far away. Seeing the movement of their patriarch, many worshiping elders ran to find the way to wood. After some explanation, the people of daozong all went to hunt down the demon clan with happy faces. There are boil Xing Han Yu and Mu Xun Dao, the three powerful Terrans in the presence. Those demon clans who are not in the golden elixir period and Yuanying period dare not escape. They stay in place one by one and are captured with their hands tied. Han Yu took a look and stood on the side of muxun road. Without saying a word, Li Rufeng sighed and did not speak. If it had not been for the accident, she would have married her colleague. Li Rufeng noticed Han Yu''s eyes, but did not speak. On the contrary, he looked at Han Yu with indifference in his eyes. After a while, he said, "is that guy dead?" Of course, Mu Xun Dao knew who she was talking about, and chose silence without saying anything. The affairs of those people in the hall of human beings have not yet entered into their own deification period. In the vast eastern region, apart from the few people in the hall of human race, I''m afraid few people dare to speak like this. Of course, Li Rufeng is an exception Han Yu was silent for a while and then said, "he lives very well." "Oh, really?" Li Rufeng said with a sneer. Then he went on to say, "but it''s also the strangest thing that a man of his indifference doesn''t live well." Han Yu shook his head and sighed, "in fact, he has been looking for a way to help you eliminate that scar these years...""Oh, thank him for that. If it hadn''t been for him, I wouldn''t have been like this." Li Rufeng did not appreciate, still is a sneer, and then said sarcastically. Han Yu didn''t pay attention to this woman again. It''s never wise to reason with a woman. "Well?" Not far away, standing beside Chen xinglie, Aoxing made a strange voice. All of them turned their heads and saw that the young man surrounded by four old men was growing faster and faster. A slight sound of fragmentation was heard. Most of the strong people were at the foundation stage. Naturally, it was the voice of the land God fairyland breaking through to the foundation stage. This is also the sound of breaking the internal confinement. The sound of stepping into the realm of the holy world from a mortal! "If you can do this at a young age, you will be daunted." Han Yu looked at Chen xinglie''s young face and said with a smile. Mu Xun Dao also agreed and nodded. Both of them didn''t notice Li Rufeng standing on their side. There was something indescribable in looking at Chen xinglie. After hearing these two words, the three elders of xudaozong looked at Chen xinglie and nodded with satisfaction. It is a good thing for the sect to have such a young man who can break through the worship of land immortals. Listen to Han Yu''s words, look at the expression of several people, boil Xing heart secretly smile. These guys just don''t know Chen xinglie. If they know that this guy has stirred up the situation of the holy world in his previous life, if he knows that this guy just broke through the foundation period, he is a man cared about by the empress of the holy world. I don''t know what these guys will think. I don''t know if I can still look at Chen xinglie with the admiration of those who came over from the predecessors? It''s just that these words won''t come out, so those who don''t know Chen xinglie will naturally not know that the younger generation in their eyes should have such a profound background. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 Chen xinglie has successfully broken through to the foundation period, at this time has opened his eyes. The purpose is to seek the way of the three elders, and Aoxing that is not familiar with, but not unfamiliar with the old face. He said with a smile to the four people, "thank you very much for protecting the road for me." Chen xinglie naturally knows that the reason why the four people are standing on their side is nothing more than to make their own safety breakthrough and protect the road for themselves here. No matter what the angle is, he should say thank you. The three elders of xudaozong nodded with a smile. One of them said with a smile, "don''t thank us. After you started to break through, all demon clans were basically suppressed by Aoxing, and we didn''t do anything." Aoxing waved his hand, indicating that they didn''t need to say more. Looking at Chen xinglie, he said, "remember what you promised me is more useful than anything else." "It''s natural. You can rest assured." Chen xinglie nodded slightly, indicating that he had not forgotten his commitment to him. Then Chen xinglie saw the familiar black dress and waved to her, but he didn''t get any response. Looking at Li Rufeng''s indifferent eyes, Chen xinglie sighed in his heart. The woman did not know what was going on. Since Aoxing appeared, something was wrong. It seemed that the intimate relationship between herself and her had never appeared before. "System, you said before that there is a way to remove the scar on her face, and also said that my strength is not enough, it is also a white saying." "Can you tell me now?" Chen xinglie asked the system in his mind. Almost instantaneously, the voice of system little Lori rang out: "master, of course, there are ways, and there are not a few." "When the master asked me before, the strength was still the land God fairyland. Even the simplest way could not be achieved by the land God fairyland. But now, with the strength of the master in the foundation period, we should be able to carry out that plan reluctantly." Chen xinglie said, "what plan?" "It''s a set of medical techniques, including the treatment of the scar on the woman''s face." System little Lori said, the tone is mixed with a trace of jealousy. Chen xinglie, who has been reading the book in his mind, naturally did not notice the jealousy of this system. But even if he saw it, he would not have any idea. He knew what the system was, where he would care about her mind, and her performance for such a long time. Mingming has a very strong strength, but has never made a move, even if he scolded her, most of the time, he still kept silent to protest against himself. Maybe it''s some kind of law that binds this little Lori, or something else. However, no matter what the reason is, Chen xinglie will not have any idea about her until we have a clear understanding of the origin of this system. If the system little Lori knew that her host was such an attitude towards her, she did not know what she would feel. Chen xinglie looks through the book sent by Xiao Luoli in his mind. The book is called medical classics, which records the treatment methods of many cases and the identification methods of some herbal medicines and pills. In short, this is an encyclopedia of medicine. After some searching, Chen xinglie found the record about removing scar. After reading every word, Chen xinglie knew that the scar on Li Rufeng''s face was very powerful, far above the land God fairyland, so he could not help her remove the scar with his own strength. It is reasonable to say that in the golden elixir period like Li Rufeng, the general injury can not leave a scar on her body. However, the scar on her face is very strong, and she is still on top of her. If the strength invades the body and cannot be removed, it will leave this scar. As for the Daoist sect, a patriarch in the period of transforming God could not help her remove the scar, because he did not know how to do it. It is written in the medical classics that if you want to get rid of such scars, you can only gradually understand the residual strength that the strong man left on Li Rufeng''s face only through an external force swimming through her facial meridians in a specific way. When all the residual strength is clear, the scar will be removed. Chen xinglie knew it clearly, murmured a few words to Aoxing four people, and then walked in the direction of Li Rufeng. First, he arched his hand toward the wood and said, "master of wood!" Wood seeks a way to nod slightly, point to Han Yu to introduce a way: "this is one of the strongest people in the clan hall, Han Yu." "Master Han! Younger generation Chen xinglie, I''ve met my elder! " Chen xinglie called out. In his heart, he was very surprised. However, he heard Wu Wen that the old man said that Li Rufeng had been looked upon by one of the most powerful people in the hall of human race. He would not have happened to be the one in front of him? Han Yu said with a smile, "Hello, excellent young man." "Pooh There was a laugh.A few people turn to look, see boil Xing is in that cover mouth, ceaselessly send out laugh. Everyone is a little puzzled. This is just the normal etiquette communication of the younger generation. What''s funny about it? Can you even make Aoxing, a powerful green dragon, laugh to this extent? Han Yu is acutely aware of something wrong. He takes a look at Aoxing, and then takes a deep look at Chen xinglie. However, he doesn''t find any clue. He frowns slightly. After preparing, he asks Aoxing for a clear answer. Aoxing''s expression tells him that the young man named Chen xinglie is absolutely different. Otherwise, Aoxing, the proud green dragon, could not leave the monster Valley for him. At this time, Aoxing does not look like a proud green dragon. On the contrary, he is more like a conscientious protector. Chen xinglie noticed Han Yu''s meaningful eyes, but did not open his mouth to explain. Then he went to Li Rufeng''s side and whispered, "are you angry?" Li Rufeng snorted coldly and did not speak. "Tell you secretly, I found a way to help remove the scar on my face." Chen xinglie''s voice is very small, but to Li Rufeng, it is no less than thunder on a sunny day. Stupidly Leng Leng looking at Chen xinglie, that pair of eyes such as autumn water have all kinds of emotions flashed by. God knows how much a woman values her appearance, and she is a woman who spreads her beauty all over the world! For so many years, since then because of an accident more scar, Li Rufeng even dream about how to remove the scar on his face. Because of this scar, once kind to people, she began to alienate everyone. Feeling the slight shaking of her body, Chen xinglie did not speak, but took her hand. Chen xinglie was satisfied with the familiar soft feeling. "Don''t worry, I''m here. After I help you get rid of the scar, I will guard your unique appearance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Li Rufeng took a deep look at the young man whose age was only a fraction of his own. I don''t know what it''s like in my heart. After a long time, he nodded in silence, which was a promise to Chen xinglie, which was not a confession. Although the voice of the two people is very small, Han Yu, relying on his profound cultivation, can clearly hear the dialogue between them. With a smile in his heart, the young man was brave. Then he glanced at Aoxing not far away. He was guarding him. I''m afraid that even his colleague in the Terran hall could not do anything about this young man. Han Yu is not a person who likes to meddle in his affairs. He will not say a few words about the affairs here, nor will he make the matter of being intimate with that colleague after returning to the Terran hall. Looking at those Terrans in the field have all the demon clan in custody, Han Yu nodded with satisfaction. "Thank you for helping me," he said "General Han, you are welcome. We are all human beings. It is incumbent on us to detain these demon clans." "Yes, General Han, thanks to your coming here, the powerful demon clan can escape. Of course, it can''t do without the help of this elder! " "Not bad, not bad. Thank you very much ¡­ After hearing the speech, people in the field are naturally polite, and then thank Han Yu and boil Xing. Aoxing didn''t care about the attitude of these people, just nodded his head. After all, if it was not for the existence of this guy Chen xinglie, as a proud green dragon, he would not have been in charge of the affairs of the Terran and demon clan. Han Yu nodded to the crowd, and the spirit came out of his body, forming a huge chain. The chain roared past and tied all the demon clans on the spot. After finishing these things, he touched the ground on the toes of both feet with slight force, and then rose into the air in an instant. Behind him is a rainbow formed by a demon clan. With these demon people, Han Yu rushed to the Terran hall. This operation naturally caused many people to marvel at it. The secret way was that Han Yu was indeed a strong man in the clan hall, and he could fly so many demon clans to the Terran hall with the power of one person. Aoxing listened to the voice of complimenting Han Yu in his ears and laughed in his heart. These ignorant and weak human race, only such a little strength can make them so shocked. If these people knew what was the origin of the young man who was standing not far away and was making some intimate moves with the woman in black, these people would not have to kneel down and submit? But then again, the young man is very brave. Even if there is the peerless lady in the holy world, he still dares to make love here. I don''t know how the empress will react when she knows that he has done these things. I can''t guess, I can''t guess! Boil Xing smashed a mouth, looking at Chen xinglie''s eyes in a bit more smile, there are several points waiting to see a good play. When Chen xinglie saw that the strong man of the clan hall left, he whispered to the three elders of xudaozong. The three elders got up and left and went back to xudaozong. He and Aoxing stayed in tianxingzong for the time being. He also needs to treat the ferocious scar on Li Rufeng''s face, which is his promise to Li Rufeng and what he wants to do. Those who came to participate in the big match, naturally there was no reason to delay their time here and left one after another. As for the result of this time''s clan comparison of the eastern regions, what''s the significance of this clan Dabi to the descendants of Daoists who have entered the foundation period? Do you rely on Tianjiao''s descendants, who are the strongest but fairyland of the land God, to fight against him? What''s the difference between this and looking for death? All the clan leaders present are in the golden elixir period, and they are far more aware of the gap between the land God fairyland and the foundation construction period than those of their descendants. If the land fairyland is built on the foundation period, it is most appropriate to describe it with egg striking stone. Of course, Chen xinglie is an exception. The two Jindan demon clans who were killed by him before were seriously injured. Moreover, Chen xinglie has a great sword with infinite evolution potential. At this time, the level of big sword has surpassed most weapons. In addition, at that time, the consciousness of the devil in his body greatly enhanced his strength. Under all kinds of coincidences, he could kill two demon clans in the golden elixir period with the strength of a land God fairyland. The completion of this feat can be called an unprecedented feat. As for whether there is no one after that, it is up to the posterity to say. Seeing all the people leave, Chen xinglie takes Li Rufeng''s hand and walks towards the depth of tianxingzong. One side of the wood seeks a way to see is a face is surprised, secret way Chen xinglie this boy to bubble a girl''s ability actually to have a hand. What kind of disposition is the elder li of his own clan? Can he be the leader of the clan. After the accident, the elder Li was indifferent to everyone except for being polite to him. At this time, he was able to let Chen xinglie take her hand.The meaning is self-evident. Just thinking of the man in the house of man, muxun sighed. He went to Aoxing, looked at the back of Chen xinglie and Li Rufeng, and said in a low voice, "master Aoxing, what is the relationship between Chen xinglie and you?" "It doesn''t matter. I have a deal with him." Aoxing glanced at the strong man in the period of transforming God into God, and said indifferently. If he got rid of Chen xinglie, he could not tell this unknown person. Who does not want to leave the happy demon world? If people know about this, I''m afraid that many people will come to find Chen xinglie. Of course, whether those people are willing to believe that there is a strong man behind the foundation period, strong enough to break the void of the heart demon world with their own strength, and take the people in the heart demon world to leave here, that is their business. Boil Xing will not say, if someone really found out to ask him, he will not say much. The less people know about this kind of things, the better. If you know more people, you will have more competitors. Now Chen xinglie in the heart demon world can rely on people, I am afraid that only himself. Moreover, Aoxing also believes that even if there are countless powerful people in this heart demon world, he can be ranked on the top of the list. At least, the real strongest of several major races will not come out. He is not afraid of anyone in the heart demon world. "Li Rufeng The woman who is very close to Chen xinglie has a strong man in the clan hall who likes her "You don''t need to think about it, master Aoxing. I tell you this only because you have a deep relationship with Chen xinglie. You saved my life from the demon clan before, and I will tell you this out of the mind of repaying." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Boil Xing slightly nods, smile, did not speak. The most powerful one in the heart demon world? Dare to move Chen xinglie? Let alone whether that guy can pass his own level, even if he beat himself, does he really dare to kill Chen xinglie? Boil Xing does not believe that the empress will not leave any backhand, let this let her care about the man to reincarnate alone. I''m afraid that the so-called strongman in the Terran hall really has a killing heart for Chen xinglie. He will leave the empress left by the empress at the first time, and then die without a burial place? Looking at Aoxing''s attitude, Mu Xun sighed in his heart and didn''t speak again. People don''t worry about themselves, and I worry about them? He emptied his mind, looked at Aoxing and said, "master Aoxing, since Chen xinglie has chosen to stay in tianxingzong for the time being, I don''t know if you will stay in our tianxingzong for the time being." "Well, since this guy is going to stay here, I have to be responsible for his safety. Let''s stay in tianxingzong for the time being." Boil Xing nodded slightly and said. Wood seeks a way to smell speech is also nodding, order the people of the clan door in this square to clean up the mess, oneself take boil Xing to turn to walk toward the depth of the door. Let''s talk about Chen xinglie and Li Rufeng. They are sitting in the courtyard where Li Rufeng lives. Chen xinglie said carelessly, "Feng, now you are my woman. Can you tell me about that person?" "Who is your woman? You can eat food without saying anything. " Li Rufeng gave Chen xinglie a look and muttered. Chen xinglie laughed at her appearance. But Li Rufeng''s next words made his voice stop suddenly. Li Rufeng looked at Chen xinglie and said earnestly, "the strong man who came to the hall of human race is called Han Yu, and he is also the strongest one in the hall of human race." In Li Rufeng''s narration, Chen xinglie is also able to understand the true fighting power of the people in the eastern regions of the demon Kingdom, and also to understand what Li Rufeng said about the man. In the mind demon world, the Terrans occupy the eastern region. A group of powerful people headed by the Terran hall dominate all the major events of the Terran family in the eastern region. As for those small matters, the people in the clan hall are not bothered. Among the powerful forces standing at the peak of the eastern region, the leader of the Terrans is the most powerful. According to Li Rufeng''s conjecture, I''m afraid that it has already exceeded the period of plunder. As for what step his strength has reached, even Li Rufeng, the elder of the four major sects, is not clear. Because that man has not made a move for a long time. Only when the demon clan of western regions invaded the Terran many years ago, the leader of the Terran did. At that time, the demon clan that invaded the Terran was led by the six demon kings, and cholera was rampant among the Terrans. At that time, there were not so many powerful people like Han Yu at that time. Only four powerful people in the clan hall dragged four of the six demon clan kings. But the remaining two are no Terrans. Under the leadership of these two demon clans, the war between the demon clan and the Terran can be said to be overwhelming. Finally, the leader of the Terran appeared, with one enemy and two, he strongly suppressed the two demon clan six kings. However, the two six kings of the demon clan, who were later suppressed, were rescued under the hand of emperor Jun, the leader of the demon clan. It was also from that time that the strength of the Lord of the Terrans was recognized by all the people of the eastern region. He was also selected as the king of the clan hall and the king of the people of the eastern region. The man who pursued Li Rufeng was one of the strongest men in the Terran hall, next only to the leader of the clan, and was the same level strong as Han Yu. When Li Rufeng spoke, she was trying to tease Chen xinglie. She wanted to see a look of fear or shock from his pristine face. Unfortunately, it was destined to disappoint her. Chen xinglie still looked like a plain girl. It seems that Li Rufeng''s strong man is just like this in his eyes. "Aren''t you afraid? If you want to be with me, that person will come to you Li Rufeng asked curiously. Chen xinglie was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "I''m afraid, of course, I''m afraid that it''s not more difficult to crush an ant than to crush a strong man during the robbery period." "What''s the use of just being afraid? I like the woman Chen xinglie, of course to go after! Unless you say no to me, Chen xinglie will not be afraid of him, even if he is the leader of the human race, even if he is a stronger existence. " Chen xinglie''s words are awe inspiring, and his love for the woman in front of him is reflected everywhere. Li Rufeng''s cheek was a little hot. If it wasn''t covered by the black veil, I''m afraid Chen xinglie would have been the first person to show shyness after seeing this woman become an iceberg beauty. Seeing Li Rufeng''s silence, Chen xinglie thought that his words were not in place and did not move her heart. However, when he saw Li Rufeng''s tender eyes, he understood.This seemingly indifferent iceberg woman, the heart is still hot, this is not moved by their own heroic words? However, before waiting for him to be proud for a long time, Li Rufeng''s words made his heart jump. "Who was the empress whom you talked about before Li Rufeng''s eyes became shrewd, and her previous tenderness had disappeared. It seemed that she had never seen it in her eyes. Chen xinglie was silent. He didn''t know what to say. This kind of thing deceives certainly cannot deceive past, after all, he does not know when that empress will come to save oneself. If he cheated Li Rufeng, then the empress appeared in the heart of the demon world, all lies break themselves. But if you don''t cheat, according to Li Rufeng''s performance when hearing the empress earlier, I''m afraid that I will not play with her. Seeing Chen xinglie''s silence for a long time, Li Rufeng''s disappointment grows stronger and stronger. Chen xinglie''s heart is horizontal, tell the truth! As a traverser, is it wrong to have a few confidants? Waiting for Li Rufeng, who is full of disappointment, to speak with a sigh. "The female emperor mentioned by Aoxing is the most powerful one in the holy world, and the one who really stands at the top of the heaven and earth." "I am a reincarnated person. In my previous life, I had a love affair with her. Later, the empress suffered a disaster and sent me to reincarnation. But what I didn''t expect was that even if I lived a new life, the empress still didn''t let me down." With some memories, Chen xinglie tells Li Rufeng about the real master of this body. Li Rufeng gradually listen to God, how can she not think that the young man in front of her is the legendary reincarnation, and has awakened the memory of the previous life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 Li Rufeng is not a fussy woman. She knows her position. The empress is the Supreme Master of the holy world, and she is just trapped in the heart demon world, a small golden elixir. The empress and Chen xinglie were in love with each other in the previous life, but they suddenly got the right eye on Chen xinglie. With that person is like this, but also fell on the face of a scar, and now with this young man is like this. Lamentable and sad, who said that the beauty Yi people make people drunk, more is the beauty like disaster. Hongyan has no intention to do that disaster, but there are thousands of people in this world, and several people do not make it. It is the principle of the great way that we can''t and don''t have to fight. Li Rufeng sighs in her heart, remembering what she once was and looking at the young man in front of her. In her heart, she was a little more indifferent and indifferent. Looking at Li Rufeng''s calm face, Chen xinglie is relieved. After that, they began treatment in tianxingzong. As for the treatment process, they just sat cross legged. Chen xinglie, relying on the records of TCM classics in his mind, used his own internal strength to swim in the meridians near the scar on Li Rufeng''s face. Slowly dispelling the residual strength in the meridians near the scar. The time needed for treatment was not short. Chen xinglie worked nonstop for Li Rufeng every day and swam through her meridians. ¡­¡­ The outer Dongzhou, the passage to the holy world. An unprecedented war broke out in Dongzhou. The boundless master, the emperor of Wanren and the master of lingxu Island, and the people who closed the channel at the other end of the channel fought against each other. The aftermath of the battle affected a large area of Dongzhou, and countless creatures lost their lives in the powerful aftershocks of the two sides. The land of Dongzhou, which was full of vitality, began to decline under the continuous fire of war. The original creatures died 67 / 10, although the boundless master deliberately controlled their own power. However, the powerful power of dominating level still made the creatures in Dongzhou face the disaster of extinction. After the three men arrived at the two boundary passageways, they found that the passageway was closed and fought with the people on the opposite side. Seven or eight days have passed since then. The two sides seem to be exhausted and continue to have a strong battle. Wanren emperor took advantage of a gap, looked back at the east continent behind him. With a sigh, he said, "we fight against the strong, but it is these ordinary creatures who suffer." "It''s a sad thing. Emperor Wanren doesn''t need to think about it. All living beings have their own set number. We have tried our best to control the spread of power, but these creatures still die under the power. This is an irreversible thing." One side of the lingxu island Master heard Wanren emperor''s words, also issued a sigh, and then a few words of relief. The boundless master did not speak. He was not a cold-blooded and bloodthirsty man. If it was not for the mysterious strong men on the opposite side of the passage who blocked their way, they would definitely not break out a war here. As for those who died because of them, I can only say in my heart that I am sorry. Every strong man who can cultivate to the master level, which one is not on the top of his strength with a lot of bones. The reason why those creatures die is that their strength is not strong enough. "You two, it''s not the time to worry about the world. Those demon clans in the West have already started to act, and their strength is much stronger than this Terran. Even if we don''t have the aftermath of our battle this time, the weak creatures in Dongzhou can''t survive the war between the two clans." The boundless master waved a powerful attack and said quickly. After that, he continued, "the problem we have to face now is how to explain to the empress, what she told us to do, we failed!" The emperor Wanren and the master of lingxu Island were shocked when they heard the speech. In their eyes, there were some expressions called panic and worry. The two men seemed to think of something terrible. They would not have any shaking body in the powerful battle, but they also had a little shaking at this time. The unbounded master did not pay attention to the two people, but looked at the two boundary channels. "I don''t know who you are, people of the other side, but you are blocking our way. If you delay the empress''s affairs, I hope you can bear the consequences then!" he said Although the discourse is insipid, it is not difficult to recognize the threat. There was no response from the other side for a long time, but he did not continue to launch attacks. It seems that he was really suppressed by the word "boundless domination". After a long time, the other side heard a voice: "boundless, we can open the channel, but you have to promise us a condition!" "Say it "Dongzhou demon clan and Terran war, you can not intervene!" The voice from the other side also came quickly. The unbounded master fell silent and did not respond immediately. He was weighing the gains and losses. If you agree to the other party''s request, the next days of the Dongzhou Terrans will be extremely difficult. The powerful demon spirit from the west is definitely not the opponent of the demon clan.But if you don''t agree with him, Chen xinglie, this guy What the empress told me "Good! I promise you! Let go of the blockade of the two boundary passageways. We will not care about Dongzhou. Whether the Dongzhou people live or die is up to them! " Boundless Master said for a long time, with helplessness and a trace of reluctance in the tone. As a master level strong man, there are few things that can threaten him in this world, but he is threatened by several guys who even don''t show their faces. Even their own can only reluctantly agree to each other''s requirements! This makes the boundless master how not to be angry, but he also wants to be good, since the other side said that the condition is the Dongzhou demon clan and the Terran war, then the other side is probably the demon clan people. Ha ha, demon family, dare to intervene in the affairs of the empress. After returning to the holy world, I don''t know whether you demon family can stop the anger of the empress. The person on the other side didn''t seem to believe the boundless master of the three people. After hearing the speech, he said, "if you three take the oath of heaven, we will release the seal of this passage!" "Good!" "I, the boundless master, swear to heaven! If the other side loosens the seal of the two boundary channels, I will not interfere in the war between Dongzhou Terran and demon clan! " "I, the emperor, swear to heaven! If the other party... " "I, lingxu island Master..." Each of them sighed and quickly set down the oath of heaven. The urgent task now is not the safety of the Dongzhou people, but Chen xinglie, who was brought to the heart demon world by the heart demon! If there is any accident in the heart demon world, the three people dare not imagine their own fate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 "Since the three masters of boundlessness have given us face, we will certainly give you a face." "The seals we have set for the two realms have been removed. The three can return to the holy world at any time to do what you want." "I hope the three of you can remember the vows made by you today!" The sound from the other side of the passage became lighter and lighter, and the void in the passage began to dissipate. Instead, there is a narrow and long channel with seven colors of brilliance, emitting bursts of mysterious atmosphere. This is the breath of space, and it can only be touched by the master level. The boundless master takes the lead and rushes into the channel first. He wants to see who the other party is and what kind of power he has. He dares to block the way of the three! Wanren emperor and lingxu Island master looked at each other, but also toward the other side of the channel. The three were very fast, but when they returned to the holy world, they did not find those who sealed the passage. Even there was no breath left around the passage, and the three couldn''t tell who was standing in the way. "Let''s go and explain the situation to the empress first." Said the unbounded master. The three men ran to the southernmost part of the holy world and brought up three long rainbow in the sky. A white jade palace with constant chanting of Zen appeared in front of the three. The palace exudes a strong breath that no one can enter. It seems that anyone who dares to set foot on the palace''s territory will be punished with terror that makes him regret his whole life. "I''m the boundless master. Please see the empress!" "I''m emperor Wanren. I''d like to see the empress!" "I''m the master of xialingxu island..." Standing hundreds of miles away from the white jade palace, the three men bowed their hands respectfully and exclaimed. Even if they have reached the dominant level of strength, they dare not break into the scope of the palace. This palace has a name that resounds through the holy world: the palace of the empress! As the name suggests, this is the palace where the peerless female emperor, who is famous throughout the holy world, cannot breathe. "Come here." After the three voices came out, almost instantaneously, a cold female voice sounded from the palace. The pressure in the female voice made the three masters feel a little uncomfortable. When they heard the voice, they rushed to the palace of the empress. The Nudi palace covers a small area, but it occupies the southern part of the holy realm with the most abundant aura. It is said that the convenience under the empress palace is the dragon head of the southern region. In the place of dragon vein and dragon head, powerful Qi and aura surround the palace of empress all the time, which sets off this already splendid palace more like a palace in the sky. If Chen xinglie were here, looking at the splendid palace of empress dowager, I''m afraid he would say, "this thing should not exist in the world.". Outside the hall, dozens of valiant women from two schools, each wearing gold armour and swords pinned to their waists, kept their eyes focused on scanning around. There are dozens of female figures outside the main hall of Nudi palace, and none of them is weaker than that in the crossing period! The three masters of boundless mind knew that these women were only trained by the empress to guard the palace of the empress, and their strength was far from the real strength of the palace. The real terror of the Nudi palace is that the empress, with one person''s power, suppressed the whole southern region, so that men in the other three regions could not raise their heads! Moreover, there is a mysterious force in the Nudi palace. It is said that all eight of them are powerful masters of boundless power. When they entered the main hall of the Nudi palace, they saw a huge throne at the head of the palace. On the top of the throne, there was a female figure sitting high. In front of the woman is a golden bead curtain, blocking the woman''s unique face, so that people can not see her real face. This woman is the empress of the holy world. Just sitting on the throne, there will be bursts of powerful breath that oppresses the heaven and earth. The three masters of boundless dare not look up at the empress at all, not only the three of them, but also those who dare to look directly at this woman in the holy world except those who are the strongest in heaven and earth at the same level as the empress! "What about him?" The voice of the empress rang out. The voice is very flat, can not hear any emotion at all, but in the boundless master three people listen to have a piercing cold. They know that they did not do a beautiful thing this time, which has made the empress dissatisfied. The boundless master bent down and bowed his hands and said respectfully, "see the empress, Chen xinglie, he He was taken to the heart demon world by the heart demon. " "Well? Psycho? The evil spirits of the heart demon world are so brave The voice of the empress rang out again, and a broken jade came out from behind the golden bead curtain. Feeling the powerful power above to make these three masters have no resistance, and the voice of a little anger, the boundless master three people shiver. The weak lingxu island Master and the emperor Wanren lowered their heads, which seemed to make the empress no longer notice herself.The cave of the three is in the southern part of the holy realm, which is also the jurisdiction of the palace of the empress. Therefore, no matter what the reasons are, they must obey the instructions of the empress and resist? Then it will be destroyed! It is ridiculous that the three dominating powerful men have become so cautious and even cautious in front of a woman. "When did it happen?" Waiting for the unbounded master to speak again, the voice of the empress followed. The unbounded master opened his mouth and told all the things that happened after the three of them arrived at Dongzhou on that day, focusing on the event that someone sealed the two boundary passageway when they returned. The empress snorted coldly and vomited out a word: "good!" The voice fell, the figure of the Qing Dynasty has disappeared in this hall. Feeling the death of the powerful force, boundless master of the three people a sigh of relief. The three did not know what the empress was going to do when she left the palace. They might have gone to the heart demon world to bring Chen xinglie back, or they might have gone to kill the man who dared to seal the passageway between the two worlds. However, what happened later was doomed to have nothing to do with the three people. The empress took the move, and there were less than one hand that the holy world could stop her. Besides, are those people really willing to resist the angry empress? "Go back to your home, and the three of us are safe." The unbounded master looked up at the throne, which was full of strong breath, and said with a sigh. Lingxu Island owner said: "ah, the end is not bad, although did not bring back Chen xinglie, get the reward of the empress, but now the result seems to be pretty good." "Yes, go home." One side of the Wanren emperor also said. The three people turn around and walk out of the palace of empress and leave in one direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 On this day, many things happened with the return of the three boundless masters to the holy world. Dongzhou demon clan invades Terran in a large scale. The strength of the demon clan must be above the Terran. Facing the attack of the demon clan, Dongzhou people are in a declining trend. The emperor of the great Qian Empire wants to contact the three masters of Wanren emperor. But there was no response. After finding Shi Feiyu and Zhao Mengyu, they contacted Wanren emperor again, but they only got a good reply. What the Emperor didn''t know was that after he left the residence of the two women, a voice was heard from the two women''s summoning charms. It was the voice of emperor Wanren. He told the two women that if they were in danger, he could contact him through the summoning charm at any time. If necessary, he could come to Dongzhou to bring the two women back to the holy world. For this, they just said thanks, and then stubbornly said that they would wait for the man to come back here. After Wanren emperor can only helplessly cut off the message, but in his heart, he paid more attention to the safety of these two women. Also on this day, a beautiful figure with a powerful breath of pressure and power entered the heart demon world. All the strong people in the whole heart demon world felt that they were shocked by who this powerful breath beyond all the existence of the heart demon world was, but this shock was doomed to be unexplained. The first group to see the empress is the king of the heart demon world, the heart demon family! On this day, the empress stepped into the sky and looked down at the demons on the cliff. Indifferently said: "is that you bring that man to the heart demon world?" The head of the demon clan appeared, his huge black body slightly bent, making a look of submission. Then he stretched out his tentacle and pointed to the top of his finger and said carefully, "see the empress! Don''t blame the empress. You also know the significance of the existence of our demons. This is the rule it has set, and we can''t resist it! " If you let the various races in the heart demon world see this scene, I''m afraid they will drop their chin. The family of heart demons, who dominate the whole heart demon world, are actually crushed to the ground by a woman. The empress coldly hummed and said, "hum, I''m not here to listen to your nonsense. Tell me his position." "And, which of you brought him to the heart demon world?" The head of the heart demon clan, with his facial features on his black face, hesitated to name the same clan. That is to betray the same clan, but it can save the demons. Don''t say, ha ha, the sky is not a good speaker. God knows what the relationship is between the man with the air of empress and her. If this matter really offends the empress. I am afraid that after today, the heart demons will disappear from the heart demon world and this world. "Give you a chance to think about it." See heart demon clan for a long time no language, the empress said again. Tone has brought a lot of impatience, listening to the heart of the demon clan long a Leng. Then with a sigh, he glanced around his people with the rest of his eyes, and said, "I brought him here." "Ha ha, lie to me? Do you know the end of cheating on this palace? " "But it''s just that, for the sake that you didn''t hurt him, I''ll treat you as you are." The empress said with a sneer. Then she seemed to feel the breath of Chen xinglie, and said with a soft feeling on her indifferent face. As the voice fell, a golden hand fell from the sky, and the huge heart demon clan leader was detained in the palm. In front of the palm of the hand, the huge head of the heart demon was held in the palm of the palm like a child without any resistance. As the golden giant hand slowly shrinks, the body shape of the heart demon clan leader is also slowly shrinking. "Roar!" "Roar!" Many heart demons on the cliff stood up and roared at the figure in the sky. The capture of the patriarch is something they can''t stand, which is a provocation to their demons. Even if they know that the Terran in front of them has a strong force that they absolutely can''t resist, all the people of the demon clan still choose to fight. "Roar!" By that golden palm in the palm of the heart demon clan long see shape, quickly issued a roar. With his roar, those demons on the cliff gradually subsided. The empress snorted coldly. She didn''t know what these things were saying, but she didn''t care. If these things didn''t obey the orders, they would all be destroyed. When these heart demons roar, every corner of the heart demon world, whether it is the western regions occupied by the demon clan, the eastern region occupied by the Terrans, the southern region occupied by the Yanmo clan, and even the mysterious races living under the endless glacier in the northern region. There are strong breath to wake up, one by one look to the east of the East, where is the real master of the heart demon world, the residence of the heart demon. One eye seems to be through the layers of barriers, looking directly at the East. In front of them, there appeared a figure that could describe her beauty with elegance.Just the next second, the woman in their eyes uttered a cold hum. After a cold hum, all the people who look far away are cold in their hearts. Before they take back their sight, they cross the barrier line of sight and are directly interrupted by this cold hum. At this time, the strongest of all races spewed out a mouthful of blood. One by one, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes in the East were full of panic and uneasiness. Who is this woman? When did the heart demon world have such a powerful woman? With uneasiness, the most powerful of all races chose to let their people stay in their territory and not go out. Perhaps the empress herself did not expect that, because of her appearance, the heart demon world unexpectedly appeared for several years of peace and peace. The speed of the empress was extremely exaggerated. It took only a few breaths to go to the tianxingzong, which was full of Chen xinglie''s breath. Aoxing, who was taking a rest with his eyes closed, noticed the strong breath coming from the sky for the first time. His whole body trembled, and his forehead was dripping with sweat. Familiar breath Strong enough to suffocate Empress! Boil Xing quickly out of the room, step into the sky to the clouds, looking at not far away that gorgeous figure, body and mind huge tremor. Go quickly a few steps, kneel on both knees, respectfully said: "see the empress, I''m a descendant of Yinglong, boil Xing!" Yinglong people Is it the descendant of that sinful family? Yinglong''s blood is very weak, and it is difficult to become an atmosphere. I''m afraid the future strength of Yinglong will be difficult to reach even the master level. Some of them are ashamed of Ying Long''s name. Looking at the front kneeling in front of the boil Xing, the empress thought. Then the indifferent mouth said: "do you know me?" Aoxing respectfully opened his mouth, indicating that he was originally a green dragon living in the holy world. Naturally, he had heard of the empress''s fame. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 The empress glanced at the green dragon with a little surprise. There are still people in the heart demon world who are under the jurisdiction of her empress palace. Later, he did not open his mouth to say anything more. Instead, he took a deep look in the direction of Chen xinglie. Indifferent said: "how long?" Boil Xing was confused by this sudden problem, and then saw the empress''s eyes, has been staring at the tianxingzong courtyard. He knew that Chen xinglie was in the room with that hot woman tonight. The whole body trembled, and a chill rose from the bottom of my heart. Some trembling said: "good For days... " A penetrating cold emanates from the empress. Even if Aoxing is a strong person in the period of transforming gods, it is still a spirit of excitement. Waiting for him to open his mouth for a few words, heard the indifference of the female emperor''s voice. "Don''t tell him I was here." The voice falls, wait until Aoxing looks up again, empty sky where there is a female emperor''s figure. With a sigh, Aoxing is entangled. I had long guessed that Chen xinglie would make the empress unhappy because of his relationship with that woman. All of a sudden, the devil has left the world so soon. Did the empress give up Chen xinglie? Aoxing fell into meditation. He wanted to think about whether he wanted to follow Chen xinglie. If the empress gave up on him, she would not be able to leave the happy demon world by him. It would be better to go back to the demon beast Valley to cultivate himself. Maybe one day there is hope to break through the void and return to the heart demon world. "Protect him for me!" "If he dares to find another woman, he will kill that woman for me!" Suddenly, the empress''s indifferent voice sounded again. Boil Xing was scared to shiver all over the body, then the heart is a big relief. It seems that the empress still hasn''t given up Chen xinglie, or she can''t tell herself to protect Chen xinglie. There''s drama! Aoxing has even seen himself by the light of Chen xinglie, under the leadership of the empress, leaving the scene of the happy demon world. Quietly, he turned back to the courtyard arranged by tianxingzong. However, the divine consciousness was constantly shrouded in Chen xinglie''s courtyard. Since the empress had spoken, it was natural to do a good job. On the other side, the patriarch of the demon clan, who was imprisoned by the empress in the void behind him, was looking at the empress outside with a frightened face. Looking at the close to the bottom of the void is the strong wave of the void. Even the heart demon, the king of the heart demon world without crown, can not be indifferent to it. This woman, I''m afraid, as long as she moves her mind, she can make the demons disappear completely. "Good looking?" The empress noticed the vision coming from the void behind her and said with a sneer. The head of the demon clan trembled, and he quickly lowered his head, and did not dare to see the empress again. After a long time, a few words came out of my mouth: "empress, the man with your breath, my demons didn''t hurt him. He was just brought to the heart demon world by my people, and he was banished by us." "Oh? What do you mean by saying this to me now? Do you want me to spare your life, or? " The empress stopped on the cloud and turned her head. Her long and narrow eyes were staring at the void in front of her. She asked with a smile. Several huge tentacles of the heart demon clan head landed on the ground, crawling on the ground, making a gesture of submission. In a low voice, he said, "my heart demons are willing to be the pawns of the empress. I hope that the empress can release my demons once." The empress did not immediately respond, standing on top of the clouds, with some thinking in her eyes. After a long time, when the heart demon clan leader was frightened, he said, "the strength of your clan is still OK, but the holy world lady''s palace does not need the existence of your strength." Hearing this, the heart of the head of the demon clan hung up, and there was a look of despair on his face. I thought that the man would be the key to get rid of the cage of the demons, but at this time he became the root of the extinction of the demons. Without waiting for him to think more, the voice of the empress rang out again. "You are the uncrowned king of this demon world. Help me protect that man. If he has any accident, you should know the consequences." The head of the demon clan was so happy that he quickly knelt down and said respectfully, "yes, yes! Everything depends on the arrangement of the empress. My demons will protect the Lord! " Smell speech empress also did not speak again, in the heart demon clan head one face frightened expression. A pair of slender jade hands, like two sharp blades, pierced into the void in front of her, then pulled to both sides, and a space passage enough for several people appeared.Looking at the channel that continuously sends out the empty power, the heart demon clan leader is full of desire and envy. The empress stepped into the channel with one foot, and the voice of indifference came: "do a good job, and take your demons out of this space in the future." "Yes, yes! Thank you very much The head of the demon clan, who has already come out of the confinement of the void, is overjoyed when he hears the speech and quickly opens his mouth to thank him. When he raised his hand again, the void passage in front of him had been closed, and the figure of the empress with the unique demeanor had disappeared. After staying in place for a while, the head of the heart demon clan turned away and ran towards the heart demon clan. He''s going to tell his people the good news. Tell your people that it won''t be long before they can leave the happy demon world together and leave the cage that imprisons them. The powerful breath that enveloped the whole heart demon world disappeared. The strong people of all races recovered from their panic and watched the direction of the female emperor''s disappearance with fear. No one knows how powerful the existence is to send out such a strong breath, and no one knows why there are such strong people in the heart demon world. However, the strong men of all races know that the existence of that kind of breath can easily break through the space of the heart demon world and open up the void passage to the outside world. "Come on! Go to the Dongyu people to spy on information, and find out who the breath is today Such a general command sounded in every corner of the heart demon world, and a breath of not weak figure passed through the sky, straight to the East. Dongyu people''s hall, the magnificent hall. The voice of the leader of the Terran rings out: "the mysterious strongmen appear in the Terrans of our eastern regions, which may attract the attention of the powerful people of other races. There should be many strong men to spy on the news during this period." "Wang! Don''t worry, the people of the eastern regions will be safe unless the kings of those races come in person! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 At night, there is a huge full moon hanging in the night sky. Around it, the stars twinkle with weak light, as if to compare with that round of bright moon whose light is more powerful. At night, tianxingzong was very quiet, and the animals and birds in the surrounding mountains stopped calling, and there was no noise in the day. Only a sound or two of insects from time to time would break the silence of the night. "Are you ready?" "Well Ok All right "Then I will begin!" A man and a woman two voices from a courtyard in tianxingzong. The sound is very low, even if the external sounds of insects from time to time are higher than the two voices. It''s not like a normal conversation, but it''s more like two people whispering, Chen xinglie and Li Rufeng are sitting on the bed. The bed is not big enough, which is a bit crowded for the two adults. Li Rufeng had already taken off the black veil that covered her face all the year round. The delicate and beautiful face has a ferocious scar on her right cheek, which breaks the beauty. Chen xinglie did not have any color of dislike, but more pity and heartache. The right hand raised and gently stroked the scar. Bursts of warmth from the cheek, the scar in this gentle some itching, Li Rufeng subconsciously want to twist his head to the other side, in order to avoid the constant warm bursts. "It''s been so many times that you''re still not used to it." Chen xinglie sounded in his ear with a smile. Li Rufeng stopped and tried to hold back the itching feeling from the scar on her cheek. She did not turn her head again. Seeing this, Chen xinglie gave out a light smile, which made Li Rufeng blush. It''s not the first time that they have such intimate actions. Since the end of the battle between tianxingzong and demon clan that day, Chen xinglie has been staying in tianxingzong to treat Li Rufeng''s scar. After his continuous efforts in the past few days, the scar on Li Rufeng''s cheek has shrunk a lot. It seems that once that beautiful, and slowly back to Li Rufeng''s body, back to her face. Chen xinglie didn''t know that the empress had come to the heart demon world today. He would not have known that the peerless empress had already known about him and Li Rufeng. He turned around and left in a fit of anger. Of course, we will not know that the high-ranking empress, even when she left in anger, still did not forget to find two supporters to protect her life in this dangerous heart demon world for Chen xinglie. After a short period of treatment, Chen xinglie wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a smile, "finish the work. It is estimated that the scar will be completely eliminated in a few days." "When the time comes, our beauty Li will be able to restore the face that once stood out from the heart of the demon world with her gorgeous name!" "I just don''t know if beauty Li will forget me then..." Looking at Chen xinglie''s funny appearance, Li Rufeng covered her mouth and chuckled. With Chen xinglie get along with these days, she has become a lot more cheerful, but also become more love to laugh than before. It seems that she went back to the time before that, to the woman with good intentions. Chen xinglie saw her cover her mouth and chuckled. She also said with a smile: "women still have to laugh to look good. You see how beautiful you look with your smile every day, which is like the ice sculpture before." While speaking, one hand still extended to Li Rufeng''s cheek. "Poor mouth!" Li Rufeng patted off Chen xinglie''s outstretched hand and muttered. "Ha ha! Go to bed early, and we''ll treat you tomorrow. " Chen xinglie got up and went down to the ground and walked outside the door. Although they are close now, they have not crossed the last threshold. Chen xinglie leaves after treating Li Rufeng every day and returns to the courtyard prepared by tianxingzong for him. It''s not Chen xinglie. He doesn''t want to go further. It''s just that Li Rufeng is a very conservative woman. According to what she said, the relationship between them has not reached that stage. "You Why don''t you sleep here today Behind him came a sound as fine as a mosquito or a fly. Chen xinglie''s heart was shocked, and he murmured in his heart whether he thought too much, and this all appeared illusion? How could Li Rufeng say such a thing! He is ready. If Li Rufeng doesn''t agree, he''ll bury himself in hard work and wait for him to break through the golden elixir. When Li Rufeng can''t beat him, he''ll take the bow! In any case, the relationship between the two has been basically decided, but it''s just the last step. He shook his head and continued to walk towards the door. Li Rufeng looks at Chen xinglie''s firm back, full of surprise. This guy doesn''t instill into himself that it''s safer for two people to sleep together these days. What two people sleep together can develop better and so on?Now that I''ve talked about it, why does this guy just pause for a moment and continue to walk towards the door? Didn''t even look back? Chen xinglie''s character in his heart was more certain, and his eyes were more satisfied and firm. Just in the heart has a trace of inexplicable loss, she does not know why this is. Chen xinglie walked to the door of the room, gently took the door and said, "have a rest early!" "Click" when the door is closed, a little faint starlight coming from outside the door is also blocked by the closed door. Looking at some dark rooms, Li Rufeng sighed and blew out the candle beside the bed. Chen xinglie left Li Rufeng''s backyard and walked toward his own courtyard. Passing through the courtyard of Aoxing, he saw Aoxing sitting alone in the courtyard, and from time to time he raised his glass and sipped. "Lao long, why don''t you take a rest so late?" Chen xinglie walked into the courtyard of Aoxing and said. Then he looked at the glass and kettle on the stone table and said with a smile, "Oh, what sad past events have you remembered? I''m drunk here? " "Go to, what sad past, Lao long, I''ve been in the holy world all my life. Even if I''m in the heart demon world, I can still run rampant. What''s the sad past?" Boil Xing sipped a cup of wine, glanced at Chen xinglie and said with a smile. Hearing the speech, Chen xinglie also made a burst of laughter. He sat down opposite to Aoxing, poured himself a glass, raised his glass to Aoxing and said, "singing to wine, how much life is!" Boil Xing smell speech is a burst of surprise, it seems that this guy still has such talent. Raised the glass and touched Chen xinglie, a crisp collision sound of the cup body sounded, two people will drink the liquid in the cup. Chen xinglie smashed his mouth and said, "it''s not good to drink. It''s not good to drink the wine made by the Lord." "Well? This wine is not good yet? Can you taste wine Boil Xing swearing to say. It was just the smell of the wine that Chen xinglie took out next made him shut his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Chen xinglie and Aoxing went back to their house after a drink. After a night of silence, the next morning with the first ray of sunlight sprinkled on the earth, a loud noise followed. "Boom!" The huge noise reverberated in the whole heart demon world, and countless people were awakened from their sleep by the huge noise. A vast and incomparable breath came from the extreme east of the eastern region, the boundless sea, and the heavy breath pounded the heart demon world continent like waves. Countless powerful beings have opened their eyes. It was only a day after the powerful breath that oppressed the heaven and earth disappeared last night, and there was such a mysterious and vast breath in the world, which naturally aroused the suspicion of the most powerful people in the demon world. The majestic voice of the Lord of the human race rang out in the magnificent palace of the eastern region. "Heaven and earth change, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to the people in this evil world." As the voice dropped, several figures in various colors of armor and swords hanging from the waist appeared in the hall. Several people looked at each other, saw the dignified in each other''s eyes, and then turned their eyes to the golden throne above the hall. The Lord of the people was sitting on the throne, looking at several people in the hall, and did not speak for a long time. After a long time, he said, "there is a strong breath in the boundless sea area of the extreme East. Who of you will go and explore it?" "Han Yu, the last general, asks for instructions!" Han Yu is still the first to speak. If there are several powerful people in this clan hall, who is most loyal to the leader of the clan, Han Yu claims that no one dares to be the first. The other several people look at Han Yu, who is respectful and dedicated, and all look at each other. The head of the Terran glanced at the other people, looked at Han Yu and said, "then you go. This is the weapon recently refined by this seat. You can choose one of them by yourself. If you go to the extreme East, you can withstand any danger for a while." While speaking, six weapons with strong breath appeared in the hall. Two spears, one gold and one silver, are more powerful than the other four swords. Only Han Yu and another man named Wu Yue used spears. In this way, the two men can surpass the other four in strength with these two spears, which is self-evident. Han Yu waved a big hand at the silver spear. The gun actually made a sound like a dragon, which turned into a streamer and flew towards Han Yu. After receiving the silver spear, Han Yu knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "thank you very much for your wonderful soldiers." "The name of the gun is silver dragon." The voice of the Lord of the people rings. Han Yu once again worshipped, and then walked outside the hall with the silver dragon in hand. See Han Yu''s figure disappear, Wang indifferent said: "the remaining five weapons, you a person one." Then with a wave of the big hand, the five artifact flew to one person respectively. It can be seen from this that the attitude of the leader of the Terran towards these men is better than that of Wu Yue, another strong man with a long spear. The weapon grade and power of the other four men are much weaker than those two gold and silver spears. "Thank you very much for your wonderful soldiers "Thank you very much for your wonderful soldiers ¡­ Wu Yue was the first to kneel on one knee to thank him, and several others followed suit. Regardless of the grade of the weapon in hand, it is much better than their original weapon. The head of the clan who sits on the throne above the hall is not only a powerful monk, but also a master of weapon refining. "Let''s go. Let''s wait until Han Yu comes back." Some indifferent voice of the leader of the Terran came into several people''s ears. When several people looked up and wanted to leave, the figure on the throne had disappeared. Several people with different minds to withdraw from the hall. On this day, with the sound of breaking the silence of the heart demon world, not only the people of the eastern region, but also the races of the other three regions all sent the strong ones to the extreme east to find out. Yesterday, the empress appeared in the heart demon world, and asked these races to send one or even several strong men to the eastern regions. Today, there is a strong atmosphere in the extreme East. It has to be said that the strong people of all major races in the heart demon world are very busy recently. Different from the busy life of these strong men, Chen xinglie still has a cycle of cultivation, treatment for Li Rufeng, and sleeping. Enjoying a rare leisure time, if it was not for Dongzhou, there were two confidants in Dongzhou, and a peerless female emperor in the holy world waiting for him. Chen xinglie would like to stay here. What Chen xinglie just can''t think of is that with that empress''s all-out means, why hasn''t she come to the demon world to save herself for such a long time? Is this woman not interested in herself? Chen xinglie didn''t know that the empress he was thinking of had already gone to the heart demon world yesterday. Only when he saw him staying with Li Rufeng, did he leave the happy demon Kingdom directly.Rao is so. He didn''t forget to find some bodyguards for him before he left. After a few days of contact, Li Rufeng''s temperament is becoming more and more gentle. It seems that she has gradually returned to her former state. Above the clouds in the sky, a huge dark figure stands like a sculpture, standing on the clouds, with a pair of slightly scarlet eyes passing through the clouds, looking at Chen xinglie sitting under a tree in the courtyard. While watching Chen xinglie''s practice, he realized the seemingly vague gaze of the sky. He looked up and looked down again, but he was puzzled. He had just really felt the gaze from above the clouds, but he did not find any trace of life. According to the law, with the realm of his passing through the period of robbery, there are only a few of the inner demon world that can escape his perception of existence, and only the most powerful of those races, the leader of a clan, can avoid his perception of divinity. It''s just how can those people pay attention here? Is it because of the empress? However, the master of the line of sight in the sky has no hostility. No matter what he is here for, maybe it is the empress who helped Chen xinglie find some bodyguards yesterday. With some doubts, Aoxing looks at Chen xinglie again. Chen xinglie and Aoxing could not have thought that the master of the line of sight in the sky would be the heart demons who brought them to the heart demon world! And he''s the head of the demon clan! The heart demon family went to Dongzhou to find Chen xinglie''s heart demon. He was just an adult heart demon. His strength could already compete with the master level strongmen such as the boundless master. Even then, the virtual power could suppress the boundless master slightly. Sky, the head of the heart demon clan, how strong should he be? I''m afraid that in this world, only those who stand at the top of the holy world, such as the empress, can easily defeat, or even kill the heart demon clan leader? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 "Alas Chen xinglie sighed. Since the breakthrough to the foundation period on that day, it took so long to reach the middle of the foundation period. He has withdrawn from the state of cultivation, and his cultivation progress is very, very slow, which makes him very dissatisfied. If this idea is heard by other foundation building periods in the heart demon Kingdom, and even by those who have the strength above the foundation period, they will murmur in their hearts. Is it not fast enough for him to break through from the initial stage to the middle stage? Chen xinglie''s cultivation speed is not slow because he has the method of cultivation in the holy realm which is provided by the system and records the matters needing attention in the cultivation of each realm. Coupled with his own high qualification, Chen xinglie''s cultivation speed is absolutely not slow. On this point, the side of the boil on the experience. Even if he is a dragon race, he still has the blood inheritance of the ancient beast Yinglong. In the foundation period, his cultivation speed was far less than that of Chen xinglie. In Aoxing''s opinion, with Chen xinglie''s speed of cultivation, I''m afraid it won''t take long to break through the golden elixir period. Looking at Chen xinglie''s expression of loss, Aoxing naturally knew what he was losing. He despised him silently in his heart. Instead of speaking, he just sat on the side quietly, paying attention to the surrounding environment for a moment. Especially above the clouds in the sky, he could not find a trace of the mysterious strong man. Li Rufeng stood at the gate of the courtyard, looking at Chen xinglie with a smile on his face. Seeing that he stopped practicing, he began to say, "xinglie, have a rest. The practice is not achieved overnight." Compared with the past, Li Rufeng has changed her black robe. Wearing a long white dress, although the face is still covered with a veil, but the ferocious scar under the veil has been a lot shorter, under Chen xinglie''s daily treatment at fixed time. The ferocious scar on Li Rufeng''s delicate and beautiful face is about to be eliminated. Seeing Li Rufeng, Chen xinglie nodded with a smile. Go to Aoxing and sit down carelessly, beckoning Li Rufeng to come and sit down together. Seeing Li Rufeng sitting down, Chen xinglie picked up the teapot on the table and poured two cups of water for himself and Li Rufeng. Chen xinglie suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "did you hear the loud noise this morning?" Aoxing and Li Rufeng nodded slightly. Boil Xing said: "after that loud noise, there is a strong aura wave coming from the endless sea area in the Far East." "Maybe it''s a strong man, or a treasure or a secret place!" Li Rufeng also continued: "we don''t have to worry about this. The Terran hall is on the mainland not far from the endless sea area. They should have sent the strong ones to investigate. We will wait for the news." As the four main gates of the Terran hall in the eastern region, these things have shocked the whole heart demon world. If the hall of Terrans really finds anything, it will naturally inform the four main gates to make them ready. "Well, no matter what he does, it''s a blessing or a disaster, but we can''t avoid it. Besides, when the sky falls, there are still tall people who can''t find our golden elixir and foundation building period." Chen xinglie took a sip of tea and said leisurely. When talking, he also looked at Aoxing from time to time. He felt uncomfortable when he looked at him. Muttered: "the sky fell, there is a tall man, I am not the tallest in this heart demon world." Aoxing is not afraid that the world of evil will fall. Even if he does, he believes that he will never have any problems as long as he stays by Chen xinglie. The peerless empress is very fond of this man. The mysterious strong man in the sky whose strength is far above herself, and other successors who even Chen xinglie does not know. How can you have an accident if you stay by his side. However, Aoxing thought that the strong man in the sky didn''t show up, so he didn''t tell Chen xinglie about it. Maybe the empress didn''t want to let Chen xinglie know. In case he said it, he angered the empress. That finally wait for their own end, do not want to know. ¡­¡­ In the extreme East, there is a vast expanse of sea at the foot, and there are layers of rich aura that are about to materialize on the top of the head. Han Yu stood on the sea with a silver dragon in his hand. He was wrapped by layers of aura before his eyes, only showing a passage. He fell into meditation. He couldn''t see what was on the opposite side of the passage. Even though he was a strong man during the period of the robbery, he did not dare to enter the passage rashly. Who knows if there will be any unknown existence and danger beyond the crossing period. "Well, isn''t this brother Han Yu, the strong man of our eastern region people?" There was a voice with a bit of seductive behind him. Han Yu frowned and did not return to say: "Yan demon clan Yan Mei, you do not nest in the fire area of the southern region, what do you do when you run to this place where all the water is?" "Hee hee, I''ll come to visit. If I know I can meet little brother Han Yu here, I''ll call my sister up. She likes Han Yu best."The voice of burning charm came. Han Yu disdains to quench a, her elder sister is that southern region Yanmo clan''s patriarch, the Lord of Yanmo. Yanmo was born in heaven and earth, without father or mother, and could not even reproduce. Only in the magma under the endless high temperature could it be born. Yan ling''er, the leader of the Yanmo, and this Yanmei are indeed sisters. It is said that they are the same spirit stone in the magma, and finally split into two people and become the body of Yanmo. Yan ling''er, I''m afraid that guy would like to kill himself, but also like himself most, ha ha, ridiculous. Seeing that Han Yu did not respond to himself, Yan Mei was too lazy to find himself bored. She went to the passage surrounded by layers of aura and looked around curiously, but she didn''t find anything useful. Then he looked at Han Yu and said, "little brother Han Yu, what is this? Where does this passage lead to? " "Want to know?" "Yes! Han Yu, you tell me! " "If you want to know, go in yourself!" "Hum!" Two people have a sentence without a word said without nutrition words, Yan Mei want to get some news from Han Yu mouth, and not to say that Han Yu himself does not know what this is. Even if he did know, he couldn''t have told the sister of the Lord of fire. As a strong man in the hall of human race, Han Yu sees this truth very thoroughly. All of a sudden, the endless picture under the feet began to freeze and turned into ice. The ice surface exuded a soul piercing cold meaning. At the same time, a voice with a chill came: "Yo, I''m not surprised that the Terrans are here first. Why are you guys living in the magma so active this time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 "Ice crack, you still like to play tricks." "Well, those who are hiding their heads and showing their tails have not come out to see them since they have come?" Yan Mei and Han Yu two people hear this cold voice, are a burst of disdain, opening a sneer. As the voice fell, the ice on the endless sea began to break. A figure dressed in armor made of ice crystals came out of the sea and stood on the ice. The ice crack stood on the ice and looked up at them. The same sneer: "Yo, when did you two get together? It''s a song and a song. I don''t know. I thought you two were one family." It is self-evident that the tone of ridicule and ridicule. Han Yu eyebrows a pick, said: "if you want to die, just say it, I don''t mind giving you a ride!" "Cluck, ice crack, you are talking about my heart, but as one of the war generals in the Terran hall, brother Han Yu is not willing to accept me, a little girl of the Yanmo clan." Yan Mei smell speech raised arm, sleeve covered the lower half of the face, a pair of God''s big eyes looking at Han Yu giggled. "Ha ha! If you want me to tell you, Han Yu''s small physique can''t match you. You''d better be my demon Yan''s woman. I''ll make you happy every night, ha ha As they spoke, a loud and violent noise came from a distance. There is no cover up in the language to the meaning of inflamed charm. On hearing this, Yan Mei chuckled again: "the demon Yan is frivolous. I like Han Yu''s meat. I think my sister must like you very much. Why don''t I introduce you two some other day?" "Since ancient times, there is a saying that the fallen flowers are deliberately ruthless. Since the flaming beauty is not interested in me, then forget it. Yan ling''er is not a mediocre like me who can have ideas. Ha ha ha!" The voice of demon Yan came, which was somewhat embarrassed. Yan ling''er, who is that person? The Lord of the Yanmo, the Lord of the demon clan, the Lord of the Terran, and the leader of the ice clan of the endless glacier in the northern region, are the strongest in the heart demon world. Such existence, where is the demon Yan such as standing in the heart demon world strength second echelon people can touch. The ice crack on the ice said with a smile: "the burning charm has failed the good intentions of the demon Yan brothers. It''s a pity." Han Yu is too lazy to take care of several people. In his opinion, the people of these three ethnic groups are not good things. Which one is not covetous of the Dongyu people and wants to grab some resources and land from the eastern region people. Now the burning charm is close to himself, which is because the Bing clan has always been friendly with the demon clan in the western regions. At this time, he is afraid of losing in the hands of the two people, so he gets closer to himself. The relationship between the two clans is even worse than that between the demon clan and the Terran. Perhaps it is because of the incompatibility between water and fire, and ice is close to water. The two clans, one in the South and one in the north, have the deepest hostility in the heart demon world. During the conversation, the figure of demon Yan has appeared not far from the three people, standing in the air, scanning Yan Yan Yan''s eye and ice crack, and then looking at Han Yu. Looking at the silver spear in Han Yu''s hand, a trace of solemnity flashed through his eyes. Among the four people present, he and Han Yu are the most powerful. They are in the fifth five year plan. They are of equal strength. However, Han Yu''s long gun gives him a sense of danger. If it is true to fight, Han Yu with the long gun in his hand, absolutely above himself. With a lot of thoughts, the demon Yan looked at the deep passage and said, "three, we should all come here for the same purpose." "It doesn''t look like a strong man was born. Instead, it looks like a treasure or a secret place." Wen Yan''s three men all nodded slightly. Although they were hostile to each other, they all knew that this was not the time to fight. It was urgent to find out what this thing was in front of them. Han Yu said: "I was the first to arrive. This passage is very mysterious. I can''t find out what is in the channel, so I didn''t rush in." "Why don''t the four of us go in and have a look?" Yan Mei put forward his own opinion on the side. Among the four present, her strength is the weakest, even if the ice crack on the ice under her feet, she is not an opponent. The Yanmo clan and the ice clan are very similar. The strength of the two clans is different in different environments. For example, the higher the temperature, the stronger the strength. On the contrary, the lower the temperature, the stronger the strength. Therefore, even if the two people had similar strength, but in this endless sea area, the Yanmo clan is not the opponent of the ice clan. Ice crack was silent and did not speak. A pair of small eyes constantly swept over the three people, as if to examine what they thought. "I agree with Yanmei''s proposal. Instead of wasting our time here, the four of us should work together to explore the channel.""Yes, this proposal is feasible. If we finish the investigation earlier, we can return to our command as soon as possible." Han yulue thought, but also said. Yan Mei naturally has no opinion. This opinion was originally put forward by her, and she can feel that the strong man beside her has no malice towards herself, and even has little hostility. After all, in the heart demon world, there are the least disputes between the Yanmo clan and the Terran. If you stay beside Han Yu, the risk index will be reduced a lot. We are all strong in the same realm. Although the strength is strong and weak, but the vision is placed there. Naturally, Yan Mei can see that the silver spear in Han Yu''s hand is not simple. The three people reached an agreement, and they all looked at the ice crack. Looked by three people some flustered, ice crack mouth said his heart''s biggest worry. "Among the four of us, Yan Mei and I are the weakest. If you two attack us after entering the channel, what should we do then?" Listen to the words of ice crack, Yan Mei rolled a white eye, this fool is not no brain. Han Yu looked at him contemptuously and did not speak. The demon Yan smashed his mouth and said, "since you have said so, how about the four of us making the oath of heaven?" "Up to the end of the investigation, if any of the four attacked others, it would be a violation of the oath of heaven. How about that?" Ice crack looked at three people and nodded slightly, which was to agree with the proposal of demon Yan. "Yes." "I follow Han Yu''s brother. He said yes, that''s OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Each of the four vowed to heaven, followed by Han Yu and demon Yan. Take the lead in the passage full of aura. Yan Mei glanced at the ice crack and saw that he didn''t want to walk in front of himself. He disdained a smile in his heart and walked into the passage after Han Yu. Seeing all three of them entering, the ice cracked, and then they raised their feet and stepped into the passage. At the moment of stepping into this passage, the four strong men experienced a sudden whirl of the sky and the earth, and then they lost their consciousness. When the four men regained consciousness again, they opened their eyes and saw a world full of old armor and weapons, but there was no end in sight. I don''t know how big this decadent battlefield is. The sky is full of blood color. I don''t know whether it is a huge luminous sphere of the sun or the moon, which is constantly scattering blood light. Take a breath, it is a bloody smell with the smell of killing rushed into the nasal cavity. Feeling the killing breath coming from the air, the four people who have been awake look at each other and see the solemnity in each other''s eyes. "There''s a lot of killing in this place!" The demon Yan took the lead in speaking. Yan Mei also added: "look at the decayed armor and weapons all over the place. It should be a battlefield, and the time when the battle broke out in this battlefield has passed for unknown long." Ice crack stood silent aside, a pair of small eyes constantly scanning the surrounding environment. Han Yu said: "although the killing atmosphere here is heavy, it has no impact on us at all. I''m afraid that even the golden elixir period can hardly affect the killing breath of this degree." In fact, Han Yu didn''t say anything about it. He found that the environment and the killing breath in the air were very suitable for their cultivation. This light killing breath can always stimulate a person to stay at the peak. Frankly speaking, it is a little similar to doping. If the Terrans stay here to practice, they will be in the peak state of concentration all the time. In addition to the huge consumption of spirit, they will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. However, this killing breath is definitely unbearable before the foundation period. It can arouse the breath of killing desire in the heart. If it is absorbed by the people under the foundation period, it is likely to arouse the killing thought in the heart and lose human nature. If the people from the foundation period come here to practice, this place is definitely a place with cheating devices. Looking at the other three people''s expression of exploration, Han Yu doesn''t know whether they didn''t find this, or whether this place is not suitable for the cultivation of the three ethnic groups. But since they don''t say so, he will take the initiative to say it. They walked aimlessly in this infernal battlefield like world. Along the way, they could see broken swords, spears, swords and halberds, and all kinds of armor that were pierced or even split in two by weapons. These weapons and armor have no divinity at this time. They look like rubbish. The four could not see whether these weapons and armor were good treasures before their divinity disappeared. The time is too long, as far as the four strong men in the robbery period can not infer what the battlefield is. After a long time, the four still got nothing. "It''s like a broken battlefield, nothing else?" The demon Yan took a look at the destruction around him and said. Yan Mei said in one side: "let''s go. There is nothing worth exploring in this broken place." Ice crack or that pair of silent appearance, Han Yu nodded, can be regarded as agreed to Yan Mei''s words. Just as the four were ready to leave, the ground began to shake. The tremor became more and more intense. The four men frowned, and they didn''t find any breath of life! When they were looking for the enemy, the round blood color of the sky began to darken, and the blood color became more and more rich. The blood evil spirit in the air became dark with the round blood color, and began to become more rich. "The power of the blood evil spirit is becoming stronger, and now the degree has been able to affect the yuan infant period!" Han Yu, sensing the increasing blood evil spirit in the air around him, suddenly opened his mouth. Just between a few breaths, the grave voice of demon Yan rang out: "it''s time to transform God!" "Go! There''s a big crisis in this place! " A roar of fire and charm. The ground trembled more and more under his feet, but the four still could not find the enemy who could make the earth tremble. The ice cracked after three people. At this time, the sole of the foot was smeared with oil and slipped away. Aware of the ice crack running, three people also did not say anything, just a little more disdain in the heart. How did this kind of waste who was greedy for life and afraid of death was cultivated to the same level as the three of them. "Roar!" A great sound was heard from the depths of the battlefield. Without enough time to think about it, feeling the endless killing opportunity in the air, the three quickly turned around and ran away.The breath from behind became stronger and more dangerous. Han Yu, with the help of the divine soldiers given by the leader of the human race today, runs away very fast and almost turns into a silver streamer. One side of the demon Yan is also behind a pair of bat wings, escape speed is only a few positions behind Han Yu holding a magic gun. His body is a bat, bat built into a big demon, flying faster than the average strong during the robbery period. Only the body and mind of Yan Mei is huge, she has no means to escape. If she is in the magma or the sea of fire, she can rely on the innate advantages of the Yanmo clan to resist the fire and speed up her own progress with the help of the power of the flame. However, there is no other breath except the endless killing spirit. Even the aura has been assimilated by the quick and profound killing gas. "Help me! My sister will be very grateful one day But under, the inflammation enchantment mouth exclaimed. Hope their cry for help can call to the front of the two people galloping around with their own escape! Who could have imagined that the four strong men who had passed through the robbery period were scared to flee without even seeing the shadow of the creatures that roared behind them. Demon Yan and Han Yu two people heard the voice of Yan Mei''s cry for help behind him, but he didn''t have the idea of turning around. In his opinion, his own life is the most important thing. What''s the use of the beautiful women of the Yanmo clan behind him? What she said about the heavy thanks of the Lord of the devil is useless! If you want to save her, for the sake of the so-called Lord of evil, thank you again, put your life here, everything is empty talk. Looking at the two men in front of me, I feel the breath behind me is getting stronger and closer. Yan Mei''s heart has begun to despair, she didn''t expect that she just came to check out the place that suddenly appeared, and even lost her life here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 When she was in despair, a white streamer turned back from the front, almost instantly appeared on her side. "Hold on to my hand!" Han Yu''s voice came to my ears. Although with a bit of anxiety, there is no emotion to speak, but at this time the bland words in the burning charm, but like the most beautiful words in the world. Stretch out the slender hand, hold Han Yu''s hand tightly. Ears are constantly coming to the wind whistling sound, hands are constantly transmitted to the warmth. At this moment, Yan Mei fell into the enemy, pulling his right hand, constantly running man, produced feelings. Her words were just for fun when she was outside, but she took them as true. Even if there is an unknown danger behind me, even if I may die here today, Yan Mei still feels very happy, just because there is such a man who is willing to turn around and hold his hand when he is most dangerous. Run away with yourself! "Terran! Why do you run for your life with this alien "You know you''re going to die here. Even so, why do you take this alien with you?" A serious voice suddenly came from behind. There was some anger and discontent in the voice. Han Yu has no time to respond, thinking only of escaping. However, after hearing the sound, the body trembled slightly, as if shocked by the powerful momentum in the voice. The speed of the two people is still accelerating, and they have no intention of taking care of the voice behind them. The voice seemed to be infuriated, and came again: "Terran! Answer your questions The voice is very loud and deafening. Han Yu is in a trance because of the power in the voice. "Master, if you are other people, you have no right to take care of my family''s affairs!" "If you''re a senior of the Terran family, let the younger generation go once, and you''ll come to the door to apologize!" Han Yutou did not return to say. He doesn''t believe that the voice behind him is the Terran. Maybe he just wants to stop himself and be killed by him. After all, how could a human race make a roar like a beast just now. "Hum!" There was a cold hum behind him. Hearing this cold hum, Han Yu knows that the distance between the monster and himself is a little closer. Looking at the channel close at hand in front of him, Han Yu bit his tongue heavily, and his brain instantly wakes up a few minutes. Pull the hand of burning charm, turn into a streamer, rush into the channel in front of you. "Roar! When we are born, we will wash the whole world with blood! " "Terran! Alien! They will die under the great power of this seat In the channel, the cold voice rings and echoes in the channel. Han Yu didn''t have time to think about it and rushed out of the channel. Outside the passage, I saw the demon Yan pinching the neck of ice crack, and said coldly, "you dare to betray our previous agreement!" "Brother demon Yan, stop! The breath of that thing just now is too strong. If I don''t escape, I will become a burden to you if I stay there! " Ice crack to endure the pressure from the neck, some anxious explanation. "Well, stop it. You said he didn''t run back." Han Yu''s voice sounded, interrupted the next action of demon Yan. The demon Yan snorted coldly, threw the ice crack in his hand to the side, turned his head and looked at Han Yu. See Han Yuyi holding a silver spear, one hand holding the hand of burning charm. He said with a smile, "I didn''t see that the monster''s strength was too strong. I thought that we could run one by one. If we ran out, we could inform the powerful masters of the heart demon world to be on guard." "Ha ha, the little brother of demon Yan is so cruel that he ran away regardless of my cry for help." Yan Mei sneered at one side and said sarcastically. When speaking, the body was also close to Han Yu''s side. Even wearing armor, Han Yu can feel the warmth from his arms. Some are not used to, the arm slightly shakes, will be close to his arm on the inflammation charm push away. Ignoring the loss of Yan Mei, he looked at the three people and said, "the monster inside doesn''t know what kind of race it is. I didn''t see what it was just now." "What did that guy say just now? When he was born, he would bloodwash all the Terrans and other races. If that guy really appeared in the heart demon world, I''m afraid the kings of our races would not be able to control it!" Han Yu recalled the voice of the monster just now and said anxiously. The other three are silent, and Yan Mei doesn''t care about further things like Han Yu. They are all thinking about how to let the Yanmo family escape this catastrophe. The idea of demon hell and ice crack is similar.All four of them had experienced the smell of the monster, which was so powerful that they could not resist the four deification periods, even far surpassing the king of their race. What''s more, Han Yu said that the monster''s current state is not its peak state. If the monster really returns to its peak state, it will leave the battlefield after this channel and come to the heart demon world. Who can fight against it? The king of the four races? Or are they all in the apocalyptic period? Waves of worry occupied the minds of the four. "Goodbye, I have to report this to the demon clan!" The demon Yan opened his mouth and then disappeared into a streamer in the sky. Ice crack stood on the ice, slightly arched at Han Yu and said, "thank you, General Han Yu, for saving your life just now. I will go first. If the monster is really born, I will persuade the clan leader of the ice clan to unite with the Terran." See Han Yu nodded slightly, ice crack into the sea, no trace. He didn''t expect that he was just a word to let demon Yan let go of the ice crack, and he could exchange for the ice crack to tell the ice clan leader about the alliance with the Terran. Although ice breaking persuasion may not work, there is at least an opportunity. Han Yu turned his head and looked at the flaming charm on one side and asked, "don''t you go yet? You don''t have to talk to your sister about this? " "Is that how you want me to go?" Yan Mei pitifully looks at Han Yu, some aggrieved mouth says. In the heart is in abdomen Fei this man is not a wood, oneself all performance so obvious, how or a little action all have no. After a long time, see Han Yu is still this pair of wood appearance, burning enchantment is angry to stamp a foot. The figure disappears in front of Han Yu. "Han Yu, you are the man I am determined to be. I will go and say to my sister, let her propose to the Lord of the human race!" "I want to marry you!" Smell speech Han Yu a Leng, was inflamed this bold words to startle. Then he looked at the direction of Yan Mei''s leaving, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He got up and ran towards the direction of the Terran hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Time is in a hurry, and time is long. Even the strong in the world still can''t stop the pace of the passing years. Three days have passed since the four great races and four strong men have explored the mysterious space. The sentient beings of the heart demon world still live a heavy and unchanging life as before, and have not reached a certain level. They will not know that the heart demon world has been watched by a potential strong man at this time. That strong man may come to the heart demon world at any time and destroy everything here. The head of the heart demon clan in the cloud above tianxingzong has also left. He wants to settle down his own race. The strong breath from the Far East that day made him shudder. Even if it is separated by tens of thousands of miles, still can clearly feel that daunting power. Boil Xing these days is also worried about the appearance, he does not know why since the empress left the next day, the heart demon world will appear that strong breath. Far beyond their own realm, if the master of that breath comes, I''m afraid that the demon world will face extinction. Chen xinglie opened his eyes and ended today''s practice. Looking at not far away, a sad face of Aoxing, went to his side, whispered: "Laolong, what do you want?" Hearing this sudden sound, boi Xing instantly regained consciousness. He looked up at Chen xinglie and sighed. He shook his head and said, "I remember some of the past." Aoxing is also dutiful, and promised the empress to protect the man in front of him. He has never left tianxingzong in this period of time, and has been paying close attention to him not far from Chen xinglie. "Master, the heart demon world is not peaceful, you need to seize the time to improve your strength." Not waiting for Chen xinglie to respond to Aoxing''s words, the voice of system little Lori came from his mind. There was something dignified and unprecedented seriousness in the words. Chen xinglie eyebrows a pick, the heart inexplicably trembles, can let this unruly little Laurie all show this kind of thing, absolutely not simple, can want oneself to enhance strength, where should oneself go to enhance strength? "The Lord of xuanren ordered that all practitioners of the eastern region who had reached the foundation period and were in the period of transforming God could go to Tongtian road to practice." "The Lord of xuanren ordered that all practitioners of the eastern region who had reached the foundation period and were in the period of transforming God could go to Tongtian road to practice." "The Lord of xuanren ordered that all practitioners of the eastern region who had reached the foundation period and were in the period of transforming God could go to Tongtian road to practice." Three times in a row, the vast voice resounded through the whole eastern region. All the Terrans heard the voice with dignity. Countless people''s faces were beaming with joy, while others were worried. Tongtian road is a secret place controlled by the people''s Hall of the eastern region. It is a long road that never ends. There will be a city every distance along the road. If you enter the main city and occupy the city as the king and control the whole city, you can enjoy the part of the treasures that all people have obtained along the way. You can also get a connection with Tongtian road. You can strengthen yourself with the help of the majestic aura of Tongtian road. Tongtian Road, which is normally opened only once a hundred years, is reopened only 50 years after the last opening. The reason is thought-provoking. Those who understand the reasons behind all show a worried expression, and only those who have no mind and don''t think much will be happy for the sudden opening of the road. For them, the sudden opening of the road to heaven is an opportunity for them to enhance their strength. Chen xinglie looks confused when he hears this voice. What is Tongtian road? Not waiting for him to open his mouth to ask, one side of Aoxing was shocked, thinking of the powerful breath from the extreme East three days ago, and had a guess in his heart. Seeing Chen xinglie''s face at a loss, Aoxing opened his mouth and said, "Tongtian road is a secret place controlled by the Terran hall, which can quickly enhance the strength." "Of course, the control races of the other four regions also have their own secret places, and their effects are similar to those of Tongtian road." Chen xinglie nodded slightly and did not ask more questions. Naturally, he would not believe that the worried appearance of Aoxing, the old dragon, had just revealed. It was because he remembered the past so simply. In addition, the hall of Terrans suddenly announced that the road to heaven, which can quickly enhance its strength, is opened. There are probably more amazing reasons behind it. But seeing that Aoxing didn''t want to say more, Chen xinglie was too lazy to ask. In his opinion, Aoxing is now his own bodyguard role, but he would never do anything harmful to him. Li Rufeng appeared at the gate of the courtyard in a white dress. Looking at Chen xinglie, he said with some loss: "xinglie, the road to the sky is open, do you want to go?" "Go, how can we not go to such a good opportunity to enhance our strength?" Chen xinglie didn''t want to talk about it. He didn''t notice the complicated expression on Li Rufeng''s face. Seeing that Chen xinglie was so interested in Tongtian Road, Li Rufeng sighed.However, a smile appeared on his face and said, "I''ll go with you. When someone bullies me, I''ll beat him for you!" "That''s great. I''m afraid you don''t want to go." Chen xinglie helped Li Rufeng smooth some scattered hair in front of her forehead and said in a low voice. Boil Xing slightly shakes his head in one side, this guy is be infatuated by love? This woman obviously doesn''t want to go to Tongtian road. Why can''t he see it? However, Aoxing didn''t say anything about the evil scenery. He was just curious. On this day, the people''s hall announced the opening of the road to heaven. Wu Wen, the elder of daozong, rushed to tianxingzong in the dark. Without looking for mu Xun Dao to say hello, he went straight to Chen xinglie''s residence. "Chen gongfeng! Chen Gong Feng But his cry did not get a response. At this time, Chen xinglie was treating the scar on her face in Li Rufeng''s room. The divine consciousness has been covering several courtyards of tianxingzong. Hearing Wu Wen''s cry, he said coldly: "don''t shout, people are not here." Wu asked slightly a Leng, it seems that Chen xinglie''s side should have such a powerful person to guard. Then he remembered what the three elders of the Taoist priest had said. He said that Chen xinglie can''t be provoked. He should give a good confession. Ask Wen Qing the reason of the three people, and they just smile and say: there are strong men in the period of crossing the robbery behind him. After that, the attitude of the Taoists to Chen gongfeng, who was full of talent, changed abruptly, although they didn''t know why Chen xinglie, a land God fairyland, was guarded by a strong man during the plundering period. But Xiang Wenqing, the patriarch, announced that Chen xinglie was listed as Daoist sect, ranking second only to his offering! Of course, it was only an oral announcement. The main purpose was to make the people of Daoist sect be polite to Chen xinglie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 After Wu Wen learned about Chen xinglie from Aoxing, he sat at the stone table in Chen xinglie''s courtyard. The forefinger and middle finger of his right hand kept knocking on the table top. From this table, it is not difficult to see that the elder in charge of the hall of criminal law of xudaozong was not calm at this time, or even very anxious. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. When the bright moon in the sky moved to the top of his head, Chen xinglie stepped in from the gate of the courtyard. At the first sight, Wu asked, sitting at the stone table in the middle of the courtyard. Chen xinglie was a little confused. Why did the old man suddenly come. For a long time, people who had not sought daozong had come to find him. At one time, he thought that those people who were seeking Taoism had forgotten about themselves. He is still thinking about this problem in the daytime, and now he sees the people who seek Taoism! He crept to Wu Wen''s side. Wu Wen''s eyes kept knocking on the table, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. Chen xinglie suddenly slapped him on the back. "Cough, cough! What a man! Dare to attack me Wu Wen''s angry voice broke the silence of the night. Chen xinglie said with a smile, "what does elder Wu think? I don''t even know that I''m here Hearing Chen xinglie''s voice, Wu Wen exhaled. "Chen gongfeng, I can''t bear your fright. Don''t do it next time." "Yes, yes, we are old. I don''t know how elder Wu remembered tianxingzong?" Hearing this, Chen xinglie laughed and said. Wu Wen said his intention. Chen xinglie nodded slightly, which was to understand how the old man suddenly ran to tianxingzong. It turned out that the voice in the daytime announced the opening of Tongtian road. The Taoist priest organized a group of worshippers and elders to go to Tongtian road and strive for a breakthrough in it. Of course, Taoists don''t know why the road to heaven, which was opened only once in a hundred years, suddenly opened. After all, what happened in the extreme East, except for those strong people who have reached the robbery period, can vaguely feel the strong breath coming from the extreme east place, others can not perceive anything. Therefore, despite some speculation, the high-level of the Daoist sect could not finally determine why the Terran hall suddenly announced the opening of Tongtian road. After a glance at Chen xinglie, Wu asked suddenly, "Chen Gong Feng, I heard that you and elder li of tianxingzong got together?" Chen xinglie nodded slightly, and said with some thumping: "don''t you see who I am? Isn''t it easy to take down elder Li? " "Chen Gong has good skills. Elder Li has never been attracted to any man since that incident, even the man she has seen in front of her eyes." Listening to Wu Wen''s words, Chen xinglie was a little elated. But Wu asked the next words, which made Chen xinglie frown. Wu asked, "did Chen Gong Feng know about that? How was the scar on elder Li''s face left? " "I don''t know. I''ve never asked about her sad past." Chen xinglie said. Wu Wen nodded slightly and told the story in a low voice. It was fifty years ago, the last time the road to heaven was opened. At that time, Li Rufeng was already a strong man in the golden elixir period. Under the leadership of those strong men of tianxingzong, he naturally went to Tongtian road. At that time, Li Rufeng''s reputation for beauty had spread all over the heart demon world. There were very few people who didn''t know that this human beauty was. It''s just that Li Rufeng stays in the tianxingzong all the year round, so the people of other sects have no chance to know this beauty. When she learned that the beauty would join Tongtian Road, countless Tianjiao generation of Dongyu people poured out and ran to Tongtian road. Some people even set up a gambling game in the market to bet on who can win the heart of Li Rufeng, the most graceful woman in the world. The highest voice in the game of heaven proud generation. One of them is Zhou Yang, a powerful general in the clan hall. At that time, Zhou Yang was only a monk in Yuanying period. He was not as powerful as he is now at the top of the Terran. According to the regulations of Tongtian Road, only the strong people who are above the foundation period can participate in it. At that time, several Tianjiao people who were as famous as Zhou Yang were all famous in the gambling game. These people are also recognized by the people of the eastern regions, and are the most promising men to win the heart of this peerless beauty. Among them, Zhou Yang was the most outstanding. Before he entered Tongtian Road, he told the whole people of the eastern region that he would surely be able to take Li Rufeng and marry the most beautiful woman in the history of the Dongyu people. Naturally, several other Tianjiao were unconvinced and jumped out to gamble with Zhou Yang. Who can win Li Rufeng in the end! Chen xinglie listened with great interest. Isn''t this the story of a beautiful woman who has made many proud people bow down?What does it have to do with that ferocious scar? Is the scar on Li Rufeng''s face left by one of those pursuers? Suppressing the doubts in his heart, Chen xinglie quietly listened to Wu Wen and continued to talk. Later, all the people under the period of transforming God entered Tongtian road. Those Tianjiao of yuanyingqi, with their own strong strength, naturally occupied a city on Tongtian road. Under the influence of Li Rufeng that year, Tongtian road changed differently from usual. Several Tianjiao, who occupy the city, let out their bold words. If anyone can bring Li Rufeng to his city, he will have a great reward! This is also a few people after a long time to find Li Rufeng, some extreme means. With the first person to release such bold words, other Tianjiao naturally dare not be weak. Among them, Zhou Yang even asked who could bring Li Rufeng to his city, and the city Lord would give it to each other! To know the meaning of a city master on Tongtian Road, it is the improvement of realm and strength! In the face of such a huge temptation, almost all the people who were unable to seize the city at that time put their energy into finding li Rufeng, a woman. Originally, Li Rufeng was extremely safe under the protection of tianxingzong. Because of this incident, tianxingzong could not continue to protect Li Rufeng from being coveted by others. At that time, the tianxingzong team had been walking in the remote road, trying to avoid those greedy people. However, in the end, it was not able to hold the opponent''s sea of people tactics and was found! Dozens of golden elixir surrounded the tianxingzong team, let them hand over Li Rufeng! Tianxingzong people naturally do not, but also beat each other so many golden elixir. After the last war, Li Rufeng was also taken away by the other side. The scar on his face is the result of this battle. Chen xinglie clenched his hands and said coldly, "and then?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 "And then? Then I don''t know. " "Anyway, Li Rufeng has been staying in Zhouyang''s city since then. I don''t know exactly what happened. I''m afraid no one but them will know." Wu Wen glanced at Chen xinglie. Seeing that his eyes were slightly red, he said with a smile. Chen xinglie took a deep breath and said coldly, "hum, Zhou Yang, one of the generals of the clan hall now..." "Chen Gong Feng, you can''t be surprised, not to mention that Zhou Yang''s own strength has already surpassed many people in this demon world. What''s more, he is one of the six generals in the hall of human race, and he has the protection of the Lord of the clan." Listening to Wu Wen''s words, Chen xinglie raised a smile. "After Zhou Yang, the leader of the whole family took shelter. Is there no one left behind Chen xinglie?" With a seemingly frightening smile, Chen xinglie jumped out a word. Wu Wen shuddered, thinking that Aoxing''s strength was comparable to Zhou Yang''s, and even stronger than Lao long, he took another look at the young man in his early twenties. With a bold guess in his heart, is Chen Gong supported by a strong man behind him, so that the old dragon who has lived in the demon Valley for a long time can come out of the mountain and be willing to guard beside him and be a Taoist protector? Wu Wen''s guess is right. There is a strong man behind Chen xinglie, but this one is not the strongest in the heart demon world, but the most powerful holy world on the earth that day, the strong one standing at the top of the holy world! Chen xinglie took a look at Wu Wen and returned to his former mild smile. He said, "elder Wu came to see me this time to let me join the team of Daoists and go to Tongtian road?" Wu Wen nodded slightly. "Yes, when will the Taoists start?" "Tomorrow morning! Chen gongfeng can go to Tongtian road with the team of tianxingzong, and then he will join us in seeking Taoism! " Chen xinglie nodded slightly. Seeing Chen xinglie''s promise, Wu Wen got up to say goodbye and went in the direction of seeking daozong. "Lao long, did you hear our conversation just now?" Chen xinglie didn''t lift his head and said in a low voice. The voice of boil Xing spreads in the ear instantly: "that is to hear naturally, need I help you to teach that guy called Zhou Yang?" "Laolong, you know me. When the road to heaven is opened, there must be a strong man in the hall of Terrans to maintain order. If Zhou Yang shows up tomorrow..." "Don''t worry, I can make mistakes? If Zhou Yang shows up tomorrow, I''ll see stars in his eyes! " Without waiting for Chen xinglie to finish, the voice of boil Xing came again. Smell speech, Chen xinglie nodded with satisfaction and walked towards his room. No one knows that Zhou Yang, one of the six generals in the hall of Terrans, is doomed to lose face in a few words! In the morning of the next day, the unchanging sunshine sprinkled on the earth, arousing the vitality of all things. Chen xinglie gets up early and walks to Li Rufeng''s courtyard. What he didn''t expect was that Li Rufeng woke up early today. At this time, he had finished cleaning up, changed back to the black robe and sat quietly in his courtyard. Seeing Chen xinglie, a beautiful smile appeared on his amazing face which had not been covered by the black veil. Chen xinglie sat beside her with a smile, took her hand and stroked it gently. "Wu Wen came to see me yesterday. Let me act with the Daoist sect in Tongtian road. You..." "Needless to say, you are the one who seeks Taoism. It''s not right for me to stay in tianxingzong all this time. You''d better act together with xudaozong on this trip of Tongtian road." Li Rufeng interrupted Chen xinglie''s words and said with a smile. It seems that there is no need to worry about the relationship between Li Zong Feng and his allies Hearing this, Chen xinglie nodded. However, he opened his mouth and said, "Wu asked me yesterday about your business. If you enter Tongtian road again, will it affect you?" "It''s OK. Let the past pass." What Chen xinglie didn''t expect was that Li Rufeng just shook his head and laughed at the matter of Tongtian Road, and said with indifference. This made him a sigh of relief. He also worried that this seemingly indifferent but gentle woman would think of what had happened if she entered Tongtian road again. "Don''t you wonder what happened when I was tied up to Zhou Yang?" Li Rufeng said suddenly. Deep tone with a bit of hatred and resentment. Chen xinglie raised his eyebrows and pulled Li Rufeng into his arms and said, "as you said, the past is the past. What happened in those years has nothing to do with you and me now!""If you can''t let go of the things of that year, before we leave the heart demon world, I will help you kill Zhou Yang and kill those who dare to fight against you! Everyone Feeling the warm breath coming from her cheek and listening to the heroic words of the man, Li Rufeng buried her cheek deeply into Chen xinglie''s arms, making it impossible to see the two red clouds floating quietly on her cheek. Li Rufeng''s voice suddenly changed, and the previous resentment and hatred disappeared. With a little smile said: "ha ha, look at your anxious appearance, I can still be perfect body, you don''t think too much, those people tied me to Zhou Yang''s city." "Zhou Yang saw me that day, because of their unreasonable demands, his face was left with a scar, perhaps because of his sense of guilt for me, perhaps because he was afraid of being criticized by people in the world, he did not move me." "Instead, he told me to try his best to help me eliminate the scar on my face, and then he would pursue me." Chen xinglie was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Yang would still have some manliness this week, and he didn''t do such a tough thing. Frowning, he let go and asked in a low voice, "where are those who bind you? Did Zhou Yang really give up the city Lord to one of them? " "Of course not. If Zhou Yang had given the city Lord''s position to someone else, he would never have reached this level now. After that trip to heaven, relying on the city master''s position, he soared from a young baby to a later stage of transformation, and then he had several decades of training. Only a few years ago, did he break through to the period of crossing the loot." "Those who tied me up were killed by Zhou Yang for the reason of this scar on my face." Li Rufeng said lightly, with a taste of memory in his words. Chen xinglie nodded slightly, but he didn''t expect that the city master''s position in Tongtian road had such a powerful effect. From Yuanying period to the later stage of transformation! This city Lord''s position, I must take the next one! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 "Xinglie, if possible, you must seize one of those cities on Tongtian road." Li Rufeng sounded with some serious voice. Chen xinglie nodded slightly and said, "it''s natural. If I can, I''ll help you grab one. Then we''ll go to find Zhou Yang and settle accounts with them. How dare you beat my woman''s mind!" "I hate it. I don''t want to mention the good things." Li Rufeng''s voice was somewhat shy. Chen xinglie burst into laughter. When they were deeply in love, muxun appeared out of time. After a look at them, although they were somewhat surprised, Chen xinglie, a young man, actually succeeded in taking tianxingzong, a famous beauty in the heart demon world. But the mouth is flat said: "go, go to Tongtian road!" Hearing the sudden voice of the patriarch, Li Rufeng instantly seemed to be equipped with a spring, and instantly separated from Chen xinglie''s arms. Looking at the wood in the sky, he nodded. Chen xinglie complained in his heart, and despite Li Rufeng''s shyness, he took her hand and went to the square outside tianxingzong. He is a bold man. Although Li Rufeng and he have not yet broken through the last layer of paper, the relationship between them has been determined, and it is only sooner or later to break the window paper. By the time they arrived at the square, more than a dozen tianxingzong''s offerings and elders had been assembled. When they saw Chen xinglie holding Li Rufeng''s hand, they were all confused and surprised. Li Rufeng has covered her face with that black veil, which makes her expression hard to see. People would not dream that this man, who only knew elder Li for a short time, actually melted the iceberg and took the iceberg beauty. Regardless of the shock of all the people present, muthidao coughed twice and gathered all the people''s eyes. After clearing his throat, he said in a loud voice, "although I don''t know why the hall of human race decided to reopen the Heaven Road after 50 years, I hope all of you here can get a good result and add some momentum to the name of tianxingzong!" "Lord, don''t worry! Fifty years ago, we tianxingzong was bullied by those flies before we were promoted to one of the four major clans of the eastern region "Good! Today, the soldiers of tianxingzong are strong and strong, and there are countless strong ones. This time, there are ten yuanyingqi in Tongtian road. In addition, a few golden elixirs, those guys want to bully tianxingzong again. They are crazy about dreams! " "Hum! If it wasn''t for Zhou Yang who killed all those people, now I''m the first to run to their clan and destroy them all! " ¡­ Hearing Mu Xun''s words, the present tianxingzong elders and offerings all said with indignation. There were several people present who were among the group of tianxingzong who entered Tongtian road. When they entered Tongtian Road, they naturally held absolute confidence. Different from the weak Tianxing sect 50 years ago, the present Tianxing sect, under the leadership of muxun, the God transforming leader, has long been different from the past. Over the past few decades, all those who had participated in the incident on Tongtian road all sent people to apologize and gave back some resources. In addition, Li Rufeng himself did not want to investigate those things. Tianxingzong didn''t move those families these years. Looking at the square people spirit full of appearance, wood seeks a way to be satisfied with the nod. "Go With a big drink, the people turned around orderly, followed muxun and ran towards the direction of the human house. Along the way, you can still meet several other people of the clan, but the strength is a little unsatisfactory. The strong ones in Yuanying period are very rare. Most of them are led by several golden elixirs. Others are just the realm of building foundation period. Like tianxingzong, ten yuanyingqi lead the team. Except for Chen xinglie, who is a Taoist sect, all the others are in the golden elixir period. I''m afraid that only the other three schools, which are the same four major sects, can do it. Those who see the tianxingzong people will stop and respectfully say hello, this is the world of the weak, the weak can only kowtow in front of the strong! Chen xinglie seems to have a deep feeling all the way. His desire for strength has increased, and he has a strong desire for the position of city Lord in Tongtian road. The speed of the group was not slow, and they soon arrived in front of Tongtian Road, which was a forest. Thick and thick vegetation blocks out the sun, and even the light of the sun in the sky is mostly blocked. "Oh, the people of tianxingzong are here?" "Hehe, how dare you come? I''m not afraid that what happened 50 years ago will happen again? " "Why doesn''t that beautiful woman come? I''m not really afraid of the recurrence of the past? " ¡­ By the time Chen xinglie and his party arrived, many people had gathered in the open space in the forest. Of course, other sects did not dare to ridicule the heavenly star sect. The people who spoke were all blood demon sect and hidden heaven sect.Chen xinglie saw the big beard in the yintianzong team at a glance. But his face was still, and he made a gesture behind him. He knows that Aoxing has been following him, and making this gesture is to let Aoxing take a hand and teach these people a lesson. Dare to mock their own women, this is not looking for death? "All shut up, who dares to discuss the affairs of that year again, die!" Not waiting for boil Xing to hand, a majestic voice rings in everyone''s ear. Those who spoke were trembling all over, and their faces were a little afraid and their heads bowed. As the voice fell, a figure in blue armor appeared in everyone''s sight. Chen xinglie can clearly feel the hand that he holds trembles. Chen xinglie has a guess at the person in front of him. Before he could think about it, the tall figure in blue armor appeared in front of him. He glanced at the hands of Chen xinglie and Li Rufeng, then looked at Chen xinglie coldly. From his eyes, Chen xinglie can see the apparent killing intention. "Laolong! Don''t come out to see him kill me Chen xinglie is not in a hurry. He looks at Zhou Yang and shouts. "Hey, hey, don''t worry, I can''t let you die here. I''ll give him a hand for this kind of rubbish!" The familiar voice came from Aoxing. Then a slightly old, but very tall figure blocked between Chen xinglie and Zhou Yang. Li Rufeng on one side was obviously relieved. Chen xinglie patted her hands with cold sweat and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, this silly comparison is not the opponent of Laolong." "Boy! You''re looking for death The opposite Zhou Yang ignored the old man who had no breath in front of him. His eyes were full of murderous spirit and looked at Chen xinglie in the rear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 In front of the entrance of Tongtian Road, hundreds of figures flash in the forest. Although there were many people, none of them made a sound. All of them are looking at a direction nervously, which is the direction of tianxingzong, one of the four major gates of the eastern region. Zhou Yang, one of the six generals in the hall of human race, was staring at an old man and the young man behind him. However, the young man did not seem to put the general standing at the top of the eastern region people in his eyes. He ignored Zhou Yang directly and whispered with the hot woman beside him. From time to time, he would glance at Zhou Yang and make a laugh. Boil Xing eyebrow a pick, indifferent said: "are you blind? Don''t you see me in front of you "The strength is average, but the courage is not small, dare to ignore me!" Boil Xing smashed the mouth, up and down glanced at Zhou Yang, and said. This remark naturally caused a burst of exclamations from the people around him. This is one of the six generals of the Terran hall, whose strength is second only to that of the Terran Lord! If Ran has just become a general soon, but this does not affect that he is a strong man during the robbery period! What is the origin of this old man? How dare he talk to him like this! Look at the meaning of his words, it seems that Zhou Yang is still very disdainful of the Terran general who has the strength to cross the robbery period! However, because of Zhou Yang''s prestige, no one dared to talk about it. All of them are shocked, looking at the old man who is confronting Zhou Yang and guessing his identity. Hearing Aoxing''s words, Zhou Yang''s face became darker. He looked at Aoxing and said, "who are you?" "Who is my husband? Do you know why you are inferior to Han Yu in strength? " "He knows more than you do. I haven''t been born for hundreds of years. This demon world has forgotten my existence!" Boil Xing sigh tone, leisurely leisurely said. Zhou Yang eyebrows a pick, this old man knows Han Yu? Han Yu is now a red man in front of the leader of the clan. He is also the most loyal person among the six generals in the clan hall. Even Wu Yue is not as loyal as Han Yu. Zhou Yang glanced at Chen xinglie and thought about the gains and losses of fighting with the old man for the sake of this foundation building guy. But before he finished thinking, Chen xinglie''s voice rang out: "Lao long, what are you doing here with big eyes and small eyes?" "This fool dares to hit my woman''s attention and give me a hard cut on him!" "In the future, you will be able to return to the holy world." Of course, the last sentence was delivered by Chen xinglie to Aoxing. Of course, he would not say anything about leaving the happy devil''s world. There were many people present, so it''s hard to guarantee that no one would ask Chen xinglie how to leave the heart demon world because of the huge temptation of leaving the heart demon world. Laolong heard Chen xinglie''s voice, his old face was like a blooming chrysanthemum. With a dangerous light in his eyes, he said to Zhou Yang, "I''m going to do it. This demon world will remember my name again!" Zhou Yang Meng forced, in front of him ignored the old man at this time even burst out more powerful than his own breath! What''s the matter with the guy who built the foundation? He can motivate the stronger than himself in the transition period with just a few words! How did the world become like this? It''s said that a good time of crossing the loot should be superior to all living beings. It''s OK to listen to a strong man like yourself who obeys the Lord of the human race. But listen to the words of a foundation period? It''s not a joke. What is it? Not waiting for Zhou Yang to open his mouth, boil Xing''s fist has already hit. Zhou Yang raised his arms to block the fierce blow, and said, "master, it''s my recklessness. Today, I''d better expose it to you and me. I''ll never ask about this boy again!" "This is just the beginning of the fight, and you want to end it? Are you awake? " Aoxing didn''t listen to him at all. He hit Zhou Yang with one punch after another. Zhou Yang is struggling to resist the old man''s heavy fist, and inadvertently, there is a bloodstain hanging down from the corner of his mouth. Taking advantage of a gap, Zhou Yang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a sword appeared in his hand. Looking at Aoxing, he opened his mouth and said, "this is what you forced me to do." "Yo, take a good weapon and think you can beat me?" Boil to see the situation and laugh. The laughter is full of fun and dripping. The dragon people like to fight. For so many years, in order to leave the heart demon world, he has been staying in the demon beast Valley for cultivation. He has almost forgotten this feeling of blood boiling. Different from the previous battle with that demon Ming, both of them have ancient blood of gods and beasts, and their realm is almost the same. Fighting is naturally time-consuming and laborious, and it may not be able to get a good result. But at this time, his own Zhou Yang has not entered the robbery period for many years, and there is no special blood in his body. Beating him by himself is not the same as beating a child?Aoxing likes this feeling! In the eyes of the people around, the scene is extremely untrue. Zhou Yang, one of the six generals in the clan hall, was chased and beaten by an unknown old man! Even if Zhou Yang took out a long sword with strong breath, the old man was still unarmed. With only a pair of iron fists, he beat Zhou Yang around and fled! "The smell of a monster, are you a monster?" Zhou Yang, who is fighting with Aoxing, senses the breath of a monster and asks. Not waiting for boil Xing to reply, Zhou Yang opened his voice and roared in the direction of the human clan hall: "Wang! There are monsters intervening, and the hall of Terrans opens the road to heaven All the people were confused, not only because the old man was a monster, but also because Zhou Yang couldn''t beat him? Call the Lord of the people? What''s the difference between this and other children''s fighting, but one side calling parents? Even some people look at Zhou Yang in the eyes, has taken a bit of disdain. Zhou Yang of course will not care about these people''s eyes, now the king''s hand to repel this monster is the most important thing! Even if they look down on themselves, they still have to bow down when they see themselves. "Bold monster! How dare you interfere in the affairs of our clan hall There was a majestic voice in the distant Terran hall. Hearing the sound, Aoxing was shocked and stopped the attack in his hands. It''s not that he didn''t want to fight, but he would never dream of the other party, but he would call the Terran Lord! Although he is a strong man in the period of plunder, he still has a great gap with the leader of the human race, who stands at the top of a race. If he continues to fight, he will never be able to win! "Hum!" Above the clouds in the sky, a cold hum sounded. The sound is not big, but it is like thunder in everyone''s ears. "You! How can you be here "Shut up and go back to your Terran hall!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Hearing this sound seems to be the angry voice from the nine clouds, all people are in a flutter. When the voice rang out, a panic mood in their hearts, spread. Boil the corner of the mouth to hook up a smile, the speed of starting to speed up a few minutes. He knew that was the second bodyguard that the empress had found for Chen xinglie. He also guessed that the strength of the other side was far above himself. However, he did not expect that the other side could withdraw the leader of the Terran hall with one word. Chen xinglie was a little confused. The voice of ranting at Aoxing was probably the leader of the mysterious Hall of human race. But who was that cold hum? How can you drink back the leader of the house of the people? Question marks pop up from Chen xinglie''s heart, but no one can give him an answer. "What do you want?" Zhou Yang was also flustered and said in a hurry. I thought that this guy who coveted Li Rufeng was just a little waste in the foundation period. Who ever thought that this guy called out a monster with more strength than himself. Even the head of the Terran hall came forward, but he was retreated by another mysterious strong man behind him. This No one can save himself. At this moment, Zhou Yang, one of the six generals in the hall of human race, suddenly felt that the world was strange and terrible. It is said that you will be able to stand on the top of the heart demon world and overlook all living beings in the heart demon world? Said to join the Terran hall, go to the position of the general, you can walk in the heart demon world? Heaven! Who will help me? Zhou Yang roared in his heart, but no one was destined to pay attention to his thoughts. Aoxing didn''t speak. He wanted to use his fist to let the people in the eastern region remember themselves again and remember that they were the dragon people coming out of the demon beast Valley! Chen xinglie raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and asked in a low voice, "has your anger been relieved?" Li Rufeng''s delicate face under the black veil is slightly reddish and nods slightly. Seeing his woman nodding her head, Chen xinglie called out to Aoxing: "Laolong, it''s almost enough. Don''t kill the hero who guards our Dongyu people." "OK, one more punch, finish!" When Aoxing talks, another punch hits Zhou Yang''s face, and then he retreats behind Chen xinglie. With his hands on his back, he looked like a housekeeper. But as everyone knows, this seemingly ordinary old man just beat the strong one of the six generals of the human clan hall! What''s more, Zhou Yang, the general, has no strength to fight back! Everyone looked at Chen xinglie''s eyes with a bit of panic. Zhou Yang didn''t even dare to look at Chen xinglie with hatred. He didn''t even put down a cruel word and disappeared in front of everyone. It''s not that he didn''t want to teach the boy a lesson. He didn''t see the old man looking forward to seeing him. He was eager for him to teach Chen xinglie a lesson and let him have another reason to beat himself. What''s more, there is a stronger existence behind the boy than the leader of the Terran hall, which is not something Zhou Yang can provoke in a robbery period. Zhou Yang was familiar with this way. The matter came to an end, and the Taoist priest finally arrived at the scene. "Chen Gong Feng!" The familiar voice of Wu Wen rings in Chen xinglie''s ear. Chen xinglie is very fond of this old man. If anyone can be a friend in such a big heart demon world, Wu Wen is definitely one. Although they are so much different in age, Wu Wen can talk with Chen xinglie a lot. In fact, the more important reason is that Wu Wen, the old man, highly praised Chen xinglie''s poetic talent. Every time Chen xinglie opened his mouth to recite a few words, he would be flattered. Chen xinglie naturally likes such people. There were several other disciples in the hall who were worshipped by the elders who led the team when they participated in the zongmen big match. Naturally, they knew Chen xinglie, who stirred up the situation in all directions. At this time, they were all stunned when they heard that they called him Chen Gong Feng. "Chen Offering? Isn''t this guy the disciple who joined the sect''s big competition before seeking Taoism? " "Are you stupid? Can''t you see that he''s breaking through the foundation period? Which clan can''t serve as a sacrifice in the foundation period "What!? This guy is the guy who yelled to challenge all the descendants of the land God and fairyland sect of the Terran people when they participated in the sect contest? In just a few days, we have already reached the foundation period? " "Are you stupid, too? There is a strong man who can hold Zhou Yang, one of the six generals in the hall of Terrans, against the ground. Besides, there is the master of the cold hum just now. That is the existence of strength. With such a strong man, he can break through the road faster. What''s the matter? " ¡­ At the scene, the crowd raised their own questions and surprise. One of them made a mockery around with a gun in his mouth. He ridiculed that the people who asked questions didn''t work well.Chen xinglie first said hello to Wu Wen and xudaozong. Then he took a curious look at the guy who opened his mouth at everyone. I saw a ball, crowded in the crowd, spitting at all the people around who were questioning. Breath Very strong! At least it''s the first baby! Noticing Chen xinglie''s eyes, the fat middle-aged man like a ball arched his hands with a smile. Chen xinglie also slightly smiles at what he saw, but the fat man has some meaning. "That''s an elder in search of a clan, named Pang Dahai." It seems to have seen Chen xinglie''s question, Li Rufeng said in a low voice. Chen xinglie nodded slightly and asked, "looking for Zong?" "It''s very strange that people who seek Buddhism cultivate skills. Although their combat effectiveness is not strong, they are the most powerful in the heart demon world in terms of their ability to search for the treasure of genius. Most of these sects seek for the pursuit of Buddhism. Therefore, no one will offend xunzong if they just make sarcasm." Li Rufeng continued. Chen xinglie knows clearly, isn''t this a treasure hunting sect? No one can tell what kind of herbal medicine baby they are looking for one day, and they will ask for it. Therefore, the people of these sects turn a blind eye to Pang Dahai''s ridicule. Chen xinglie had an idea in his mind. He felt that the road to heaven was definitely not made by the hall of Terrans. What''s more, it may be that there was such a road in the heart demon world, but it was taken over by the people in the hall of Terrans. If the road to heaven exists, there are not a few treasures that have not been found in the road. This fat man is of great use! Glancing at Pang Hai Hai, his eyes twinkle with a smile of unknown meaning. Pang Dahai noticed Chen xinglie''s eyes, but for no reason, his whole body trembled. The hundreds of pounds of fat on his body were all shaking. All of a sudden, the space in front of me began to fluctuate, and bursts of colorful light began to shine, attracting everyone''s attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 "The road is on the road, rush!" "Rob the city pool, be the city owner, and the advanced God is ready!" "Don''t you want him? No more. No more hurry up. The city is going to be robbed!" ¡­ Looking at the seven color light channels that appeared in front of us, everyone was crazy. Especially those who are only one step short of their next realm, their eyes are red, like seeing endless treasures, and they rush to the channel without death. Chen xinglie looked at the tragic appearance, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "How are these people crazy?" Hearing his muttering, Wu asked to shake his head and smiled, saying: "the weak in the world can only be pressed by the strong on the ground and rubbed. Those who have not been promoted for a long time are naturally crazy under the temptation of the whole day." "Only the strong can decide their own destiny. Whoever doesn''t want to be strong can give them such a chance to be strong." Chen xinglie knew what these people were crazy about. Just like he was nearly enchanted by the two golden Dane demon groups, he was eager for strength, and he was no different from those people in front of him. Only now, with the passion and guard himself, and the mysterious strong man above jiuxiao, Chen xinglie has the spirit in his heart, so he will not be like these people in front of him, crazy for strength. But he also knew that, whether it was a pleasure or a mysterious strong man in the air that day, most of them were due to the empress behind him. These are only foreign things after all, he is both generations, deeply understand that only their own strength is strength, all other foreign things are just a mirror. "Let''s go!" Chen said in a low voice. And then I rushed to the seven color channel. Behind is the person who seeks the way and the heaven star Zong, the strong of 20 baby period follow Chen xinglie so, like a beater, shout cheering into the passage. Boil Xing see Chen xinglie and others have entered the passage, looked up at the sky, has not felt that strong breath. Maybe the mysterious strong man has any way to break the limit that the heaven road only allows the God to enter, and maybe it has entered that path. So, at least Chen xinglie will not have things, and he is also happy to be quiet. The figure of the boil is a little shake, disappear in the place. Looking at the colorful colorful scene, Chen xinglie remembered that he had been taken to the heart demon circle before, and he also walked such a way. Is this the road not in the world of mind, but in another world? The channel is not long, far shorter than the empty channel connecting the heart and the magic world to Dongzhou. Before Chen xinglie thinks too much, the colorful curtain has disappeared. The crowd came out of the passage and stood on the ground to observe the surroundings. At one glance, there is no edge of the vast grassland. There is nothing else on the flat ground except for the city pools standing. Chen xinglie asked curiously, "is this the way to heaven? Isn''t this grassland? " "Ha ha, Chen has not come so I don''t know. Is it really Tongtian road. Have you seen the city pools in the distance?" Seeing Chen xinglie nodding, Wu asked to continue to explain: "Tongtian road is the road connecting these cities and pools. There are ninety-nine City pools. No one knows who built them. It is said that if anyone can pierce the ninety-nine City pools, they can walk into the real way to heaven!" "Through the city? Is there any guard in the city pool? " Chen xinglie is curious. "No, but don''t forget how many people here want to occupy a city!" "And although there is no guard, there will be a trial, the more powerful the wooden people will be, the stronger the latter." Listen to Wu''s explanation, Chen xinglie understands. This is an RPG map, only players and boss are players! Players seize empty city, occupy city as king, collect other players'' toll to enhance themselves. If they can keep the city pool until the Tongtian road is closed, it can also get the huge spirit of RPG map reward. There are ninety-nine City pools, the more the city behind them, the more spiritual spirit can be divided. But if one can beat the first city all the way to the last city, and defeat all the people who occupy the city as king, then the man can open the last path to heaven. "Did anyone beat through ninety-nine City pools?" "No, even if the four major racial lords came here when they were young, no one could succeed in fighting from the first city to the last." Hearing Chen''s questions, Wu asked to explain. Li Rufeng said: "it is said that the four powerful people in the world of mind and magic occupy the last four City pools of the Tianlu Road, and have won the greatest spiritual reward of that era, so they have achieved today." "That''s not right. There''s bug! If I buy the City owners of the ninety-nine cities and ask them to admit to the defeat, then I can not beat through the ninety-nine cities? "Chen xinglie suddenly thought of a big question and asked excitedly. But Wu Wen''s next words were like a basin of cold water. "Chen as like as two peas, you can''t think too much. If anyone wants to be the city''s leader, these cities will be transformed into a man who is exactly like him, and will be completely replicated against the challenger. Everything will be duplicated." Good guy, as long as you become the city Lord, you don''t have to fight yourself? And this replica means that they will use all their strength to fight the challenger. There is no possibility of cheating at all. "By the way, xinglie, I have one more thing to tell you. No one knows what the last five of the 99 cities in Tongtian road are like." "Up to now, only the four heads of one clan have entered these five cities. Others can only go to the 94th city. Even if they have penetrated through the front 94, they will be blocked by an invisible light curtain if they want to enter the 95th city." Listening to Li Rufeng''s words, Chen xinglie frowned slightly. How mysterious is the road to heaven? Over the years, only those four people from the whole heart demon Kingdom have entered the last five cities? What''s the light curtain that blocks your steps? Shaking my head, I don''t know where I can go. It''s too early to think about the last few cities. While several people were talking, a huge black flag was erected on the first city not far away. Li Lin was written on the flag. "That''s the name of the man who took the city and became king." Wu Wen looked at the black flag and said. Chen xinglie nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. They walked forward and soon came to the first city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 At this time, there are many people standing in front of the first city, so people will disappear in front of the city gate. It seems that just one step forward will lead to another space. "Do you want the first city?" Wu asked after him. No one answered, but Chen xinglie turned to see the faces of all the people with some disdain. It seems that winning the first city is not something to be happy about. Seeing that everyone was in this attitude, Wu asked with a smile and said, "in this case, I''ll see you after the second city." In addition to Chen xinglie, who didn''t know that there were 99 cities here. The more cities behind them, the more rewarding they would get. Even if it''s just collecting tolls in the back of the city, it''s much better than the city in front. After passing through the city, everyone will get some rewards according to their performance. The more cities they pass, the more rewards they will get. In contrast, when they enter the next city, they will have to pay more tolls. Li Rufeng whispered to Chen xinglie about the rules here, and Chen xinglie knew it clearly. She helped Li Rufeng tidy up her hair and said with a smile, "let''s go, too. Goodbye to the second city." Li Rufeng nodded slightly, and they walked toward the city in front of them. At the moment of stepping into the gate of the city, he was in a trance. When he came back to his senses, Chen xinglie found that Li Rufeng was no longer around him. After observing the environment in which I am now, it is a place like the one in the training room. Not far away, there is a wooden man standing there quietly. "Welcome, challenger!" A voice sounded, Chen xinglie turned to look for it, but did not find the source of the sound. A whistling sound sounded in my ear. It was not far away that wooden man moved! It seems that the trial has begun! Chen xinglie''s mouth sparked a smile. The strength of the wooden man in front of him was only a little stronger than that of the land fairyland. He was just at the beginning of the foundation period. Now I''m at the end of the foundation period. It''s not a matter of minutes to deal with such goods! Eyebrow a pick, the potential of a heavy fist straight toward the wooden man in front of him. "Bang!" Fist and wooden man contact, no accident, wooden man was instantly hit fly. "Congratulations, challenger, you passed the first test!" The mechanical sound came again. The voice dropped and a wooden box appeared in front of him. This should be the reward. Looking at the wooden box in front of him, Chen xinglie thought. Open the wooden box floating in front of your eyes, which is a pill the size of longan. The unique fragrance of the pill is scattered. "System, what pill is this?" "Master, this is a healing pill, but its grade is not high. It is only effective for the foundation period at most." The voice of little Laurie in the brain quickly comes. Chen xinglie knew it clearly and threw the pill together with the wooden box into the system space. Put up the reward, in front of a familiar trance, Chen xinglie know that this is to be transmitted out. When he regains consciousness, Li Rufeng looks at himself not far away. "They have gone to the next city." When Chen xinglie came to his side, Li Rufeng said. Chen xinglie nodded his head and said, "let''s go, too." They went together and soon came to the second city. As before, I came to the training room in a trance. Just this time, the sound of the machine made Chen xinglie pay some fees. The price was very low. It was just a heart demon crystal. The heart demon crystal is a kind of ore containing energy in the heart demon world. In addition to barter, the heart demon crystal is used as money. Is this what Wu asked about the toll? Chen xinglie''s mind changed. It''s no wonder that they don''t like the city in front of him. According to this kind of charge standard, I''m afraid that the toll will not be considerable until the 50th city begins. At the beginning of the foundation period, Chen xinglie solved the wooden man easily. After the challenge is successful, the reward is also a healing pill. They are all worthless things. It seems that the real treasure will appear in the city trial reward later. Chen xinglie relied on his strength in the late period of foundation construction, and the speed of ending the trial was not slow, not to mention Li Rufeng in the golden elixir period. The two quickly passed through eight cities and paid some heart demon crystal as the price. They got several pills for healing wounds in the foundation period, and two pills for the golden elixir period. "From the first city to the tenth City, the strength of these wooden men is in the early stage of foundation construction, but from the eleventh City, the strength of these wooden men will become the middle of the foundation period."In front of the ninth city, Li Rufeng whispered. Chen xinglie nodded and asked curiously, "what should I do if I want to take this city as the city master?" All along the way, all eight cities have been occupied by people. They just challenge the wooden men when they enter. They don''t even tell themselves how to rob other people''s cities. The copy of the city master mentioned by Wu Wen has not been seen. "If you want to challenge the city Lord, go through that door." Li Rufeng pointed to a small red door on one side and said. Chen xinglie is stunned. Can NIMA do different things in different doors? Seeing that Chen xinglie did not speak, Li Rufeng continued to say: "after entering the Red Gate, if you succeed in challenging the city Lord, you can replace him as the new city Lord." "Come on, see you in the next city." Chen xinglie nodded and said. They stepped into the gate of the city. They were familiar with the training room and the familiar wooden man in the early foundation period. They only changed from the first one to the present nine. According to the law, Chen xinglie guessed that the tenth city was the ten wooden figures in the early foundation period. According to Li Rufeng, the 11th city will become a wooden man in the middle of the foundation period. The number of the 11th city will change from one to ten, just like the first ten cities. One punch, crisp and neat, Chen xinglie solved the ten wooden figures in front of him in a few breaths. Maybe it was because the system gave too many rewards for his ability when he was in the land fairyland, which led to Chen xinglie''s aura much stronger than others after he broke through the foundation period. Correspondingly, his strength was much stronger than others. After the ninth was the tenth. Chen xinglie and Li Rufeng went together, and the journey was smooth. Apart from the two of them, he has never met anyone else. Maybe it is because they are too slow. After all, few people like Chen xinglie who entered Tongtian road by building foundation period are all starting from Jindan. The wooden men who built the foundation in front of them couldn''t stop them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Before dark, Chen xinglie and Li Rufeng had reached the 20th city. After a glance at the gradually gray sky, Chen xinglie said, "can we go into the city at night and have a rest?" "Yes, but with money or other resources." Li Rufeng said with a smile. This is the second time she has entered Tongtian road. Compared with the first time, it can not be described as too much by tourism. Different from being chased and blocked by everyone for the first time, Li Rufeng was very happy to have a sweetheart accompany him to the city this time, and there were not so many potential enemies. "Live with him! How can we sleep in the wilderness in the big night Listening to Chen xinglie''s funny words, Li Rufeng covered her mouth and chuckled. They didn''t rush to challenge the 20th City, but entered the city after paying a sum of heart demon crystal. Looking at the empty street, Chen xinglie looks confused. What''s the difference between this Yade and the ghost city? Is this bird place not haunted at night? "Those are the houses for the night. Let''s go." Li Rufeng pointed to the rows of thatched houses not far away and said. Then he took Chen xinglie and walked there. Seeing Li Rufeng so active, Chen xinglie''s heart moved. Is there a play tonight? Just the next operation, let Chen xinglie completely cut off this idea. "You live in this room, I live in this room." Li Rufeng stood at the door, pointing to a thatched cottage nearby. Chen xinglie''s face was black and said with a strong smile, "Phoenix, are you afraid of the dark?" "Not afraid. What''s the matter?" "Are you afraid of evil spirits?" "How can our monks fear these monsters? Besides, it''s hard to say whether there are ghosts in the world Looking at Li Rongfeng''s tearful face. How could the girl not understand herself! After biting his teeth, Chen xinglie made a look of fear and said, "you are not afraid, I am afraid! Miss Li, if you don''t have a good heart, will you take me in tonight Looking at Chen xinglie''s appearance, Li Rufeng understood even if she didn''t understand. She slapped him with a smile and walked into the room. Li Rufeng''s voice came from the thatched cottage: "poor! Rest early Chen xinglie sighed and walked to the room next to Li Rufeng. All night, Chen xinglie had no place to vent his lust aroused by Li Rufeng. He was very depressed in his heart. Looking at the already white sky, Chen xinglie smiles bitterly, shakes his head and gets up from bed. Out of the room, I saw Li Rufeng in black already standing at the door. It seems that she has been waiting for a while. "Why do you get up so early?" "We don''t know when Tongtian road will be closed. We have to hurry up." Chen xinglie nodded, and they began to beat wooden people and break into the city. "Boy! Give up your treasure "I grass, you don''t want to die? That guy is the cruel man who was beaten by Zhou Yang outside Tongtian road before "Damn it, you misunderstood me! I have a problem with my brain. I said something wrong. Don''t say it again ¡­ Chen xinglie looked at the two scurrying back in dismay. As soon as he and Li Rufeng came out of the 25th City, they met these two guys, but to his surprise, they ran away without moving their hands. It seems that the matter of Aoxing beating Zhou Yang has left a great shadow in these people''s hearts. Chen xinglie curled his mouth and said in secret that he was boring. "Xinglie, you are the first one in Tongtian road to scare away two golden elixirs by building foundation period." Li Rufeng''s voice came from his ear, and his words were full of laughter. Chen xinglie gave a bitter smile, and just wanted to speak, his heart suddenly throbbed. An inexplicable attraction came from the distant wilderness, and an inexplicable feeling swept over the whole body, which was a kind of traction and a call. "Feng, did you hear anything?" Chen xinglie asked solemnly. Li Rufeng was stunned. After listening carefully for a while, she found that she didn''t hear any sound. Then she shook her head. Chen xinglie frowned, and the voice calling for himself disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. Shaking his head, he opened his mouth and said, "maybe it''s just my illusion. Let''s go. We have to speed up our pace." "Well." The 30th city! Chen xinglie is not the first to enter the foundation period of Tongtian Road, but he is definitely the first to rely on his own strength to break through the foundation period of 30 cities! From the beginning of 21 cities, the strength of those wooden men became the later period of foundation construction, the 30th City, and the later ten foundation periods.Even Chen xinglie, who was in the late period of the foundation period, felt a trace of pressure when he faced ten wooden figures with his own strength. However, with his huge aura far beyond the same realm, he solved the ten wooden figures in the later period of foundation construction. Meet Li Rufeng again. This is dozens of times. Li Rufeng finds that Chen xinglie has some sweat on his forehead. Chen xinglie felt the pressure to know the later ten foundation construction periods. After all, he himself was only the strength of the later period of foundation construction. With his sleeve gently wipe off, Chen xinglie''s face showed a happy smile. "Xinglie, you are the puppet of the peak of the foundation period . "it''s OK. I''ll walk with you!" "But "No, but I can''t go back to my husband''s words. Since I promised to accompany you to the end, I will realize what I said!" Li Rufeng''s worry is Chen xinglie''s firm words. Li Rufeng''s eyes are warm. She nodded seriously and held Chen xinglie''s hand more tightly. "If you can''t carry it, you must tell me that I will stay with you to practice, and we will continue when your strength breaks through." Li Rufeng said softly. Chen xinglie nodded slightly, and his desire for power was aggravated. As he thought before, whether it is Aoxing or the mysterious strong guard in the dark, are just external forces. Only when they are strong can they face everything. Just like this situation in front of them, the two strong people can''t help themselves to break into these cities. What Chen xinglie doesn''t know is that he has been watching him in the sky for the mysterious strong man who can''t help him break into the city. The patriarch of the heart demon clan made the most of his due diligence and promised the empress to protect Chen xinglie. At this time, he used some means to break the restriction of Tongtian Road, which does not allow the strong people above the Huashen period to enter. If Chen xinglie opens his mouth, he can help him push all the cities in the road to heaven with the strength of the clan leader. Of course, Chen xinglie won''t let him do it, and he won''t take the initiative to help Chen xinglie do such things. Breaking into these cities is good for cultivation! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 "Come on Come on... " At night, Chen xinglie woke up from his sleep. In the ear rang the nameless call of the day. "Who are you?" "Come on Come on... " The voice stopped abruptly, as if it had been interrupted suddenly. Chen xinglie didn''t want to sleep any more. He got up and went out of the house. Like the house he had lived in the previous night, it was the same thatched cottage, and even the decoration inside was the same. A look at the next room, a quiet, Li Rufeng must have been asleep. Chen xinglie stood alone in front of the house, looking at the stars in the sky, thinking about what the call was. After thinking for a long time, he still had no clue, but Chen xinglie asked for help again. "System, what was that I was talking to just now?" This time, the system little Laurie did not immediately speak, but fell into silence. For a long time no response, Chen xinglie almost thought that this system, little Lori was asleep. "Master, that voice is very strange. I can''t find out what it is." After a long time, the voice of Laurie in the system came late. Chen xinglie was shocked. Even the system couldn''t find out what it was. What would it be? Take a look at the direction of the voice, is Tongtian Road, these cities outside the boundless wilderness deep. In his sight, a visible smoke drifted slowly from the depths of the wilderness. Like the smoke of the ancient world when wars broke out, the wisp of smoke became stronger and stronger, and gradually turned into the smoke all over the sky. Would you like to see it? In the heart of the idea, but Li Rufeng is still on the side, Chen xinglie can not leave. He promised Li Rufeng that he would accompany her to the end of the journey! With a sigh, Chen xinglie sat quietly at the door, looking at the smoke floating in the distance. Looking at it, it was gradually into the God. "Xinglie, why are you sitting here?" Li Rufeng''s voice sounded in his ear. Chen xinglie came back to his senses. Before he knew it, the sky was already bright and the smoke in the distance had disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. Chen xinglie raised a smile and said, "this is not to let you see me at the first sight! Yesterday you were waiting for me, today I am waiting for you! " "Poor mouth!" Li Rufeng said with a smile. Of course, she doesn''t think that the fact is what Chen xinglie said. Just now Chen xinglie''s eyes were staring at the distance, just like losing his soul. This man has something to hide from himself! It is said that a woman''s heart is a needle in the bottom of her heart. However, Li Rufeng is not a woman who likes to get to the bottom of the matter. When Chen xinglie doesn''t want to say it, she doesn''t ask. Two people continue to rush into the city, but the speed is significantly lower than the previous two days. Facing the wooden man at the peak of the foundation period, Chen xinglie''s pressure also began to multiply. From facing a golden elixir peak to six Golden elixir peaks, Chen xinglie defeated the six wooden men and won the award. The 37th city is another evening. Looking at the gradually darkening sky, Chen xinglie and Li Rufeng enter the city again and prepare to rest. They were talking in a low voice in the thatched cottage. There are more than 50 wooden boxes on the bed. This is the reward they got when they entered Tongtian road. In addition to the reward wooden boxes that were handed in as road tolls, the two people added up to have more than 50 boxes. Open the wooden box, bursts of pills filled the room. "I have some pills here, nothing else." Li Rufeng said in a low voice. Chen xinglie also opened his box, most of which were pills. There was only a wooden box without pills, but a piece of paper. These days, Chen xinglie has been constantly rushing into the city. Every time Chen xinglie gets the reward box, he throws it into the system space without looking at it. If it wasn''t for today''s two people''s whim to see the reward in the wooden box, I''m afraid he would not have found such a piece of paper in his reward box. Strange, how can a piece of paper without aura appear in the reward box. Chen xinglie picked up the wooden box and took out the paper. On the top of the crooked drawing of a few lines, two people look around for a long time, but also can not see what this is. Chen xinglie, as a transgressor, has read many novels and film and television works that have cracked the secrets of paper and animal skins. He tried every way he could, but this seemingly plain paper was not damaged at all. Of course, there was no other handwriting or clue. "Forget it. It doesn''t have any aura. It seems that it''s not a good thing."Chen xinglie cursed the paper into the wooden box and threw it directly into the system space. Looking at his appearance, Li Rufeng chuckled. At this time, she had taken off the veil that covered her unique face, and the scar on her cheek had disappeared. With this smile floating on his face, Chen xinglie''s eyes are full of beauty. Chen xinglie looked at the beautiful woman who was close at hand, but he was a bit stunned. "Xinglie, it''s dark, I''m sleeping!" Li Rufeng''s red face awakened Chen xinglie. Li Rufeng is still proud and happy when her sweetheart stares at her. Chen xinglie turned to wake up and nodded: "then you should have a rest early." Then he left Li Rufeng''s room. Seeing him leave and blow out the candle in the room, Li Rufeng is ready to have a rest. Returning to his room, Chen xinglie has been thinking about the smoke rising from the depths of the wilderness last night and the mysterious call. No sleep! Chen xinglie made up his mind to fly up a tall tree outside the house. His eyes looked at the place where the wolf smoke rose last night, waiting for the call to ring. The moon in the sky moves gradually, and the time passes by. Whether it was the wolf smoke or the call, it never appeared. "Your sister, I was woken up by sleeping yesterday. I''m waiting for you here today, so I won''t come!" Chen xinglie swearing jumped down the tree, ready to go back to bed. "Come on..." Hold the grass! coming! Suddenly, Chen Xingling''s voice broke out. Quickly jumped up the tree, eyes staring at the distance of the deep wilderness, waiting for the appearance of wolf smoke. Should come or come, such as last night, the wolf smoke from a wisp of wolf smoke into the sky. Looking at it, Chen xinglie unconsciously fell into the God again, forgetting the surrounding environment and ensuring his own safety. Above the endless clouds in the sky, a huge black figure, a pair of bloody eyes looking at Chen xinglie, occasionally glanced at the place where the smoke rose in the distance. "Ha ha, a man valued by the empress, you have to choose your own way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 "Come on..." "Come on..." Like last night''s call, again. Chen xinglie looked at the smoke in the distance, his eyes gradually lost their look. "Master! Wake up Suddenly, the voice of system little Lori rang out in my mind. Chen xinglie instantly wakes up and comes back to find that he has walked out of the city. At this time, it was more than ten miles away from the city, and I was excited. If you look at the smoke in the distance, you will not be far away from yourself. That sound Chen xinglie''s pupils contracted violently. He remembered that he had just lost consciousness after hearing the call, and walked towards the direction of smoke in the deep wilderness. Looking up at the smoke in the distance, he turned and walked towards the city without looking back. Unknown things often carry great danger, can not touch or do not touch. Chen xinglie can see clearly that the call and the smoke all over the sky are good or bad for him. What he does with it is nothing but adding trouble to himself. Back in his thatched cottage, he sleeps in a heavy head. What mysterious call, what smoke in the sky, has long been forgotten by Chen xinglie. What Chen xinglie didn''t know was that when the black figure in the sky looked at his behavior, a smile appeared on his face which could not see his facial features clearly. Some strange, also some inexplicable. When Chen xinglie woke up again, it was already daybreak. Without waiting for Li Rufeng outside the house to wake Chen xinglie up, he himself has heard a slight step sound and wakes up from his sleep. The two met, looked at each other with a smile and walked towards the gate. Today is the time for them to challenge the 37th city. Block 37 Block 38 Block 39 Li Rufeng, as a strong man in the golden elixir period, is able to deal with some wooden figures who can not reach the peak of the foundation period. But Chen xinglie was different. From the 38th City, he had to rely on the blessing of the powerful weapon, the big sword, to defeat these wooden men. Fortunately, the big sword is very strong, which does not stop Chen xinglie in these 39 cities. After the 40th city in front of us, the next one is the wooden man of Jindan period Looking at the 40th city in front of him, Chen xinglie was worried. One or two golden elixir period is good at the beginning, but after seven or eight or even ten golden elixirs, can he really break into the city successfully? When Li Rufeng sees Chen xinglie standing still, she also understands his worries. Looking at Chen xinglie, he said in a low voice, "xinglie, or we will rob the 40th city to be the city master? I believe that with the strength of the two of us, it should not be a problem to keep this city. " "No, go on! I can''t let you stop in this 40th city for me Chen xinglie shook his head and said firmly. Without waiting for Li Rufeng to say anything, he walked straight to the city gate in front of him. In order to avoid Li Rufeng''s opposition, Chen xinglie decided to prove his confidence directly with his own actions. Looking at his tall back, Li Rufeng sighed in his heart, but a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Chen xinglie entered the training room with a familiar trance. In front of them, there are ten wooden figures at the peak of the foundation period, all of which are better than Chen xinglie. Without waiting for the mechanical sound, Chen xinglie took out his big sword and killed ten wooden men directly. This is a small bug, or Chen xinglie accidentally found it when he broke into the city. As long as the mechanical prompt tone is not sounded, these wooden men will not move, but they can attack them at this time, and the training room will not punish them! It is also through this occasional bug that Chen xinglie made it easier for him to break through the first two cities. In a few seconds, Chen xinglie had already broken two wooden figures with his big sword in his hand. If these wooden figures were not hard, it would be difficult to split two wooden figures in such a short time. "Welcome, challenger!" Here it is! Hearing the familiar cue tone, Chen xinglie raised his eyebrows and quickly pulled away from the remaining eight wooden figures. With the sound of the machine, the remaining eight wooden men began to move. There is no need to look for Chen xinglie''s location at all. The eight wooden figures seem to have known Chen xinglie''s location in advance, and appear in the instant in Chen xinglie''s position. Eight fists made of unknown wood waved at Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie, on the contrary, saw eight wooden figures appear in front of him, but he did not show any panic. Seeing the eight fists hitting him, he lifted his sword and laid it in front of him."Bang!" The sound of violent impact sounded, and the eight fists collided with the big sword in an instant. With this force, Chen xinglie retreated for a distance. His eyes kept scanning the eight wooden figures in front of him, trying to find out their weakness. It''s just different from the number of wooden figures before. At this time, the eight wooden figures cooperated perfectly. Even if Chen xinglie kept searching, he still could not find a way to break through the eight wooden figures. The eight wooden figures will not give challengers time to think and appear in front of Chen xinglie again. The same simple and crude move, without any weapons, only eight fists, smashed at Chen xinglie again. Constantly resisting the attack of the other side, Chen xinglie''s eyes suddenly brightened. He found that each time the eight wooden men attacked themselves, there would be a slight pause, and then appear in front of themselves again. That trace of pause, should be these wooden men in search of their own position! Having figured out this point, Chen xinglie no longer confronts with the eight wooden figures, but keeps dodging away. As long as eight wooden men appear in front of him and wait for the fist of the other party to swing, Chen xinglie moves his position again and changes his position. But every time he changes positions, he attacks a wooden man with his big sword. Several times down, a wooden man has been cut into two sections by Chen xinglie''s sword. Eight wooden figures changed into seven in a flash. To master the weakness of wooden man, Chen xinglie can cut down the remaining seven wooden figures in front of him as long as he keeps the current rhythm. Unlike Chen xinglie, Li Rufeng, who entered the 40th city with him, has already made it, waiting for Chen xinglie in front of the 41st city. The void in front of him was distorted, and Chen xinglie''s figure appeared in front of him. There was a trace of blood on Chen xinglie''s mouth and some sweat on his forehead. Li Rufeng had no time to think about it. She ran to Chen xinglie quickly, wiped the sweat from his forehead with her sleeve, and gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with her hand. "Are you all right?" "It''s OK. How can some little wooden people do to me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Looking at Chen xinglie''s face, Li Rufeng doesn''t say much. "Xinglie, I''m tired. Why don''t we have a rest night and continue to rush into the city tomorrow?" Chen xinglie is not a fool. How can he not understand Li Rufeng''s meaning. With a sigh in his heart, he nodded. This even half of the road to heaven has not passed, and he has become a burden that drags Li Rufeng forward. Where can Chen xinglie bear the arrogance. How about going deep into the wilderness tonight? No other way to quickly improve their own strength, Chen xinglie made a decision. They enter the city in front of them, and Chen xinglie is looking forward to the coming of night. It was getting late. Chen xinglie said good night to Li Rufeng early and left Li Rufeng''s room for the reason that he needed to practice. Maybe he saw Chen xinglie was not interested and absent-minded. Li Rufeng didn''t entangle him too much, so he left after hearing his speech. Sitting in his room, Chen xinglie waited for the call to ring. Bright moon sky, stars embellishment, night began to show its unique beauty. "Come on..." At last! Chen xinglie, who was so sleepy, heard the familiar voice and felt his spirit in an instant. This time, without waiting for the smoke from the depths of the wilderness to rise, he went straight to the depths of the wilderness. The black figure in the sky appeared, and the smile on his face became more and more obvious. Chen xinglie''s action is very hidden, that is, in order not to let Li Rufeng find him leave and worry, at this time leave naturally did not disturb Li Rufeng. Gusts of wind from the ear through, Chen xinglie in the sky for about half an hour, finally arrived at the depths of the boundless wilderness. Looking at the huge Valley in front of me, I was still shocked. I didn''t find a valley here when I was far away. In the valley, that wisp of wolf smoke is beginning to disperse. Chen xinglie stood at the entrance of the valley, looking around, some vigilantly checking the environment in the valley. Chen xinglie didn''t step into the valley for a long time. After confirming that there were no other creatures in the valley, Chen xinglie walked into the valley. The smoke was getting bigger and bigger, and the sight began to drop. Before long, the whole valley was filled with smoke. With a strong sense of direction, Chen xinglie walked to the place where the wolf smoke came out. It''s a deep passage. You can''t see the end at a glance. "Come on..." "Come on..." The voice is more and more clear, the direction of the voice is the deep channel in front of you! Chen xinglie, who did not want to be Li Rufeng''s cumbersome, stepped into the channel without looking back. Aimlessly walking in the dark channel, gradually lost a trace of light, it seems that the weak light of the bright moon and stars in the outside world can not refract to here and bring a little light here. I don''t know how long he walked. A glimmer of light appeared in front of him. Chen xinglie''s eyes narrowed slightly. Long time deep dark, suddenly appear light, some dazzling. Getting used to the light gradually, Chen xinglie moved forward again and went to the place where the light came from. "Hold the grass!" Looking at the huge statue in front of him, Chen xinglie made a rude remark. It''s not how scary the statue is, but the appearance of the statue reminds him of a person! The statue in front of him is a kind-hearted old man with a long shirt and a beard on his chin. These are not the point, the point is the brush in his hand! Good guy, isn''t this exclusive to those Taoist Masters in the past life! Chen xinglie has never seen anyone using the dust as a weapon when he crossed the alien world. He has not even heard of it. Even he had forgotten that there were a group of people who were famous for their magic weapons. "You''re here at last..." Chen xinglie was shocked by the sudden sound. His eyes are alert to scan around, but there is no sign of any creature. "Don''t look for him. It''s Lao Dao talking to you." The voice rang again, and no man or woman, or even old or young, could be heard. However, Chen xinglie knew that he was an old man, and the only old man in front of him was this huge statue. Chen xinglie carefully opened his mouth and said, "elder, are you talking to me?" "Yes, you have that world in you." Hearing the voice respond to himself, Chen xinglie confirmed that the voice was from the statue! There is no wonder that the world is so big that this statue, which has existed for a long time, can make a sound and communicate with itself! This Taoist dress, if a real person is here, I am afraid it is also a powerful existence.But the old man''s words are to let Chen xinglie slightly a Leng, heart a tremor. The smell of the world? He is talking about the breath of Dongzhou outside the heart demon world, or the holy world. Or Is it your own past life? Not sure, Chen xinglie arched his hand and opened his mouth and said: "the elder has a brilliant eye like a torch. The younger generation was really captured by the heart demon not long ago, and now he has entered the road to heaven again." "Hehe, it seems that you still don''t trust Lao Dao." The old man''s voice was a little smiling. Without waiting for Chen xinglie to explain, the voice continued to say. "The old Taoist is called xuanxuzi, and his name is xuanxu Taoist." "Grasps the grass "Master, are you from there, too?" Chen xinglie is confused. This special Taoist name is not a typical Taoist name of previous generations. For a moment, he did not restrain his shock in his heart and blurted out two words. As the saying goes, there are four joys in life, one of which is to meet an old friend in another country. Although the old man met with himself for the first time, what kind of fate and joy it was to meet people from the blue planet of the previous life in another world. For Chen xinglie''s rude words, the old man was not angry at all. Plain said: "good, time is a little too long, let Laodao think about how he came to this world." "Well, master, take your time to think about it. You''d better remember if there is any way to return to that world." Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Chen xinglie said. The small space fell into silence, and the old man who spoke seemed to fall into memory. For a long time, Chen xinglie heard the old man''s voice again. "It''s been too long. I can''t remember exactly how many years have passed. At that time, when I was hunting for a demon, they fell into a secret place and then came to this world." "At that time, the living creatures in this world were very weak. In order not to let the fighting between us affect the creatures in this world, I opened up the world and forced the evil devil to enter this world to fight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Listening to the old man''s constant narration, Chen xinglie can also be regarded as a clear understanding of the origin of this elder. According to what he said, the time when he and the evil spirit came to the world was at least ten thousand years ago. Whether it was 10000 years or 20000 years or even more ago, I don''t know. After all, the old Taoist can''t remember clearly. Two people from the previous life of the blue planet began to fight, during the period into a secret place, two people were unknown forces transmitted to this piece of world. Then, in order not to affect the creatures in this world, Lao Dao spent a lot of effort to open up this world, which is now the heart demon world. According to him, he spent a lot of energy in order to open up the heart demon world, and finally he was unable to kill the evil spirit. He just fought his own life to seal the evil spirit in this piece of heaven and earth. Chen xinglie is a little bit muddled, but he didn''t expect that this fellow countryman should have such a thorough strength. "Master, since you are the one who crossed this world together, why don''t you two join hands to make a breakthrough in this world?" Chen xinglie disagrees with the style that two people have to fight to the death of one side. When he wanted to come, since they came from the same place and crossed into this different world together, could they not shake hands and make peace and face the unknown world together? Lao Dao sighed and said, "it''s too simple for you to think. Since ancient times, good and evil do not coexist. I am a member of the imperial palace of Qing Dynasty. How can I associate with those evil spirits?" Go to the Qing palace! Chen xinglie is keen to capture these three words. The blue planet in the previous life, it is said that Taoism has Sanqing, which is the founder and belief of Taoism. Among them, Shangqing represents not just that white beard, holding the dust of the Laodao Da Luo Lingbao Tianzun, also known as the supreme emperor. My dear, the origin of the old way is very good. What kind of existence is it, saint! Chen xinglie has never been in contact with the powerful realm that can be compared with the way of heaven, or even share the same life with heaven and earth, and share the same life with the sun and the moon. But he knew that there was not a simple thing to do with the holy word. "Before Master, what is the relationship between you and Da Luo Lingbao Tianzun? " Chen xinglie shivered and said this sentence. Chen xinglie is not excited about the legendary sage. The Taoist priest was silent. After a while, he began to speak: "that''s our ancestor who went to the Qing palace." The words also have some yearning, admiration and nostalgia. It''s very complicated, but Chen xinglie still understands the meaning. After all, the existence of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun, who did not know who was a great country in the past. What he didn''t expect was that those immortals who thought they were legends actually existed. And now I met the man who went to the Qing palace! "Elder..." "Well, I don''t have much time. Don''t talk too much. Next, listen to Lao Dao." Chen xinglie''s chattering mouth also wants to know more about saints and saints'' disciples. But he was interrupted by the old way. Chen xinglie''s heart jumped and shut his mouth wisely. His heart full of curiosity and yearning gradually calmed down. "The evil spirit is called mordantian. In fact, its power is lower than that of Laodao, but it is not much lower." "Before the war, I tried to seal him, but a few days ago I felt his breath. That guy may be about to break the seal set by the old way." Smell speech, Chen xinglie eyebrows a pick, found that things are not simple. He didn''t know what the state of Taoism was in front of him. Even he couldn''t feel the existence of Taoism, let alone the realm of perception. "Little fellow, don''t feel any more. The Taoist priest has already died, but now only a wisp of divinity remains here, waiting for the next person to suppress evil spirits." "Xuanxu son of Laodao is the golden fairyland of Taiyi. Now he has been dead for many years. To meet you, a little fellow who came here from the same heaven and earth, someone can inherit the mantle of Lao Dao." As he spoke, five golden lights flew out of the eyes of the huge statue and disappeared in the center of Chen xinglie''s eyebrows. There is no time to listen to the old man''s words, Chen xinglie''s mind vibrates violently. There are five golden light clusters in the sea of knowledge. Covered with divine consciousness, there is only one object wrapped in each of the five golden light clusters. However, Chen xinglie couldn''t really see what was in it. "Bo ~" a slight breaking sound sounded in the sea of knowledge. Only one of the five golden lights broke, revealing its objects. It is a book bound with blue lines. It is wrapped by layers of dense thunder and lightning, with the word "thunder method" written on it. Just look at it, you can feel the powerful power contained in it. It is a kind of similar to the atmosphere of Tianwei when crossing the robbery, which makes life unable to resist.Without looking into this powerful thunder method, Chen xinglie, whose consciousness sank into the sea of knowledge, was pulled back by the voice of the old man outside. "Little fellow, listen to the old Taoist priest. After that, the last wisp of God will disappear between heaven and earth." "Master, I''ll listen." Hearing this, Chen xinglie did not care to know the five golden lights in the sea, waiting quietly for the old Taoist to say it. "If you inherit the old way, you are the one who goes to the Qing palace. In this world, I have no enemies in the Qing palace. Only the evil devil needs you to suppress and complete the unfinished things of the old way." "Before Master, I will be worshipped by my disciples Chen xinglie''s crisp and neat line of a teacher worship ceremony, but also with the eyes of this has not met the old road, there is a layer of causal relationship. Laodao came to a satisfied voice: "not bad, not bad. That little thing in your body is a little interesting. I want to help you a lot along the way." Chen xinglie is stunned, and then he thinks of the system xiaoluoli in his body. I''m afraid that his cheap master has found out the existence of the system xiaoluoli. Chen xinglie also did not do implicit, said frankly: "master''s insight is like a torch, although this guy is somewhat unreliable, but since the blue planet inexplicably crossed here, also rely on this guy''s help, can walk to today." "But master, you said that the strength of the evil devil and dark sky is only one notch worse than you. How can I be his opponent in the later period of foundation construction?" Chen xinglie asked his biggest worry. I''m afraid that the greatest long cherished wish of this cheap master is that someone can exterminate the evil spirit for him, but he is just a little rubbish in the foundation period. How can he fight against the absolute strong man in the golden fairyland of Taiyi. He didn''t know what the realm of Taiyi golden fairyland was, but he could be sure that no one in the heart demon realm could reach such a state. Even if it was the holy realm, few people could reach it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 "There''s no need to worry about it. I left behind my teacher in those years." When the Taoist priest said this, he actually took a little pride in his words. This let Chen xinglie never thought, it seems that this invisible cheap master has already looked down on life and death. What kind of state of mind can we turn a blind eye to life and death. "I don''t know what kind of successors the master left in those years, and still can subdue and suppress the evil spirit after I don''t know how many years later?" "This is troublesome. In addition to the array used to suppress the evil spirit, there are four large arrays in this space opened by Lao Dao." Listening to the old saying, Chen xinglie''s heart leaps, four big array Wu Wen has previously heard that there are four secret places like this dengtian road. The Terrans and the Ba people of the other three regions occupy one. Are these four formations the four secret places? "You seem to have guessed it." "Yes, the secret place where you are now is one of the four big formations." The voice of the Taoist priest is a confirmation of Chen xinglie''s conjecture. There are four secret realms, namely, dengtian road occupied by the people of the eastern region, the magical realm occupied by the demon clan of the western region, the fire realm occupied by the Yanmo clan in the southern region, and the dark ice realm occupied by the ice clan in the northern region. Chen xinglie read a few words in his heart and asked, "master, these four secret realms are occupied by the four major races of this heart demon world. I am afraid that I can not control the four secret realms without saying whether I can control them or not." "Ha ha, how can the four big arrays under the old Taoist priest become their private property?" "The four formations are named Qinglong in the East, white tiger in the west, Zhuque in the South and basaltic in the north. With the help of the four great formations, they suppress the kylin position in the middle, that is, the seal where the evil dark sky is located." Lao Dao''s voice did not change much, except that he was dissatisfied with the occupation of the four major ethnic groups. He did not have any complacency to be able to set up these four great arrays with the help of the four gods and beasts. As the words fell, four tokens flew out of the huge statue of Lao Dao and fell into the hands of Chen xinglie. He reached out to catch the four tokens flying in, and the four tokens started to revolve around Chen xinglie as if they had spirit. "Don''t resist, this is the Lord of the four beasts array!" Without waiting for Chen xinglie to act, Lao Dao''s voice rang out. Chen xinglie was shocked. He had heard that those powerful formations needed a process of recognizing their masters. He didn''t expect that he met them today. Standing still, watching the four colored tokens spinning faster and faster, Chen xinglie knew that the ceremony of recognizing the LORD was almost finished. Without any sound, the four streamers suddenly disappeared on Chen xinglie''s side in the high-speed rotation. Once again, it is in one''s own knowledge of the sea to find these four tokens, which symbolize the square array. "There are also some pills and my Taoist skills in this hall. You can take them by yourself." As he spoke, there were streamers behind the statue of Lao Dao. Chen xinglie is a sensible person. He understands the importance of respecting teachers and respecting the way of life. He didn''t rush to collect those streamers, although he knew they were rare treasures. On the contrary, he bowed to the Taoist priest deeply and said respectfully, "disciple Chen xinglie, thank you very much." "Oh, you''re welcome. It''s predestined that you and I can meet in this world. Now it''s a teacher and a apprentice. All these things are external things. You can take them all." It is not difficult to hear a trace of joy from the voice of the Taoist priest. The Taoist school paid attention to respecting teachers and valuing the way. Naturally, Chen xinglie''s practice also gained the recognition of Lao Dao. Chen xinglie is no longer polite, with a big wave of his hand, all the floating streamers are included in the system space. Seeing his newly recognized apprentice taking his things, the Taoist priest opened his mouth again. "You and I are apprentices, but the old way can''t teach you to practice again. It''s a pity." "Master, you..." "Don''t be sad. Lao Dao is a dead man, but it''s hard to wait for you as a fellow townsman today." While speaking, another streamer flew to Chen xinglie. It was a wooden card, but it had no aura at all. It was more like a wooden card made of ordinary wood. "This is the ID card of Lao Dao. If you can go back to our place one day, you can send it to Shangqing palace!" Seeing Chen xinglie holding the wooden card, the old Taoist opened his mouth. Chen xinglie nodded heavily and said, "master, don''t worry. If I have the strength to break through the void and return to the heaven and earth in the future, I will definitely send the master''s identity card back to Shangqing palace!" "That''s good..." Lao Dao''s voice rang out again, but his voice became weaker and weaker. At last, it was not audible.Chen xinglie was silent. He knew that his last wisp of divinity had dissipated. Since then, there is no xuanxuzi in the world, no matter which world. Kneeling on both knees, he kowtowed heavily to the statue of Lao Dao. This is what he owes Lao Dao. Before he disappears, he gives Chen xinglie everything he has. He should! When Chen xinglie finished kowtowing and stood up, there was a spirit falling from the huge statue in front of him. Chen xinglie had never heard of this spirit for so many years when he had traveled to the world. "Disciple, this is the last thing the master can give you." The voice of Lao Dao is long and far away in my mind. It seems that Lao Dao is talking with himself in a world. Chen xinglie said in his heart, "thank you very much, master. I will fulfill your last wish for you." This aura is not anything else, but the strength that the old Taoist has cultivated for many years! With aura in his body, Chen xinglie''s accomplishments began to soar. And the huge statue, with the spirit constantly gushing out, actually began to appear silk cracks. Seeing this, Chen xinglie felt a little guilty in his heart. However, he met the cheap master for less than an hour, and he really gave everything to him. Peak of foundation period! Between a few breaths, Chen xinglie has broken through the original realm and reached the limit of foundation construction period. The strength in the body is still growing, and the aura continuously infused into one''s body is not exhausted at all. "Boom With a dull sound, Chen xinglie broke through. Golden age! No matter how arrogant people are, they need to practice for decades or even thousands of years, and Chen xinglie has reached it only after a few breaths. "Boom!" With Chen xinglie breaking through the golden elixir period, the outside world bursts of sultry thunder. Even in this deep cave, you can still hear the thunder clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 My own thunder! Hearing the constant thunder in his ear, Chen xinglie knew it well. "System, can this huge amount of energy be saved for me?" A golden elixir is not a complete golden elixir if he does not survive the natural calamity. It is just that the state ahead is not enough to influence the heaven and earth. However, since the golden elixir period, the strength of the monks has become more and more powerful, which is enough to affect their own small world. Since we go against the sky, we will not watch so many people disobey ourselves. Therefore, there is a thunder robbery. From the beginning of the golden elixir period, every breakthrough will lead to a thunder robbery. Thunder robbery is not only the refining of their own strength, but also the test of their own strength. To survive the thunder disaster is the strong one in the next realm. If you can''t cross the thunder robbery, you will be dead. Unless there is a strong man who surpasses several big realms of the robber, he will force himself against the sky to protect his life. "Master, this energy is too great for me to preserve completely now." The sound of the system soon sounded, and it seemed to know how important this huge aura was to Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie is worried. He wanted the system to save all aura, and then continue to improve his strength after he has survived the thunder robbery. In this way, it is similar to the way of irrigation. If the strength grows too fast, the foundation will be unstable and even affect our own strength. Chen xinglie naturally doesn''t want such a thing to happen, and the thunder robbery that he is about to face is the best catalyst. If he uses the powerful thunder robbery to refine his whole body, he can quickly adapt to the huge power suddenly growing in his body. "How much can you store?" "Eight Half of it Shit! Chen xinglie scolded in his heart. The critical moment of this system is unreliable. Only half of such a huge aura can be saved. What about the extra aura? Do you want to live up to the good intentions of your cheap master and let the aura dissipate between heaven and earth? Chen xinglie couldn''t bear it or not! He''s got it, fight it! After biting his teeth, Chen xinglie made a decision. "Keep as much aura as you can! If you mess this up for me, I''ll tear you down later! " Speak quickly to the system. Without waiting for the system to respond, Chen xinglie''s whole body relaxed. The aura that had been blocked out seemed to have found a breakthrough, and rushed into his body crazily. Mid golden elixir! Later! In the blink of an eye, there are two breakthroughs. Chen xinglie felt that there was not much reduction of aura around him, and he was surprised. All the auras of a strong man in Taiyi golden fairyland are still huge even though they have been stored in this statue for so many years! Suddenly, the aura around him began to decrease sharply, several times faster than Chen xinglie''s absorption speed. He knew it was the system, and Laurie started. Good! continue! The heart says to the system. But the good situation in front of us suddenly stopped suddenly, and the speed of the disappearance of aura around us suddenly dropped. "Master I can''t put it down any more... " "Go on! Remember what I said, I''m not kidding you Chen xinglie is a little crazy, feeling the huge aura around him. He is not willing to give up. At this time, he can only force the system to continue to accommodate Reiki. Chen xinglie roared, and the little Laurie of the system did not make any sound, and the speed of absorbing aura increased a little bit. Sixty percent! Seventy percent! "Master! I really can''t! If you keep it any longer, I will be blown up, and you may die at that time "Shut up! Go on In the heart rings the system small Luoli nervous voice, Chen xinglie directly roars. His eyes were full of madness. He didn''t want to disappoint his cheap master''s good intentions. He also didn''t want to look at such a huge aura around him and waste it in vain. If the system xiaoluoli at this time into human form, it must be a pair of aggrieved and uncomfortable appearance. But at this time, Chen xinglie, who is already a little crazy, will not pay attention to her thoughts. Due to the rapid growth of his own realm, Chen xinglie''s body has been a little overwhelmed, and the pain of tearing up his muscles and muscles surged to his heart. However, the intense pain did not stop Chen xinglie from absorbing aura. On the contrary, it absorbs aura faster. In line with the idea that failure will lead to benevolence, Chen xinglie''s heart at this time in addition to absorption is absorption, where there are other ideas. "Give it to me!" The hall in the cave trembled with a roar, as if the roar had already shaken the earth under his feet. After the roar, a small whirlpool appeared on Chen xinglie''s head, which was the materialization of aura and formed a vortex like a current.With the emergence of this vortex, the speed of the surrounding spirit gas pouring into the body has accelerated several times. Golden Dan peak! "Hukou ~" the heavy gasp sounded, Chen Xingli was blue and blue, sweating and dripping, just like he was just pulled out of the water. Can not absorb, continue to continue, oneself will explode body and die! Go to him! Today is when Chen xinglie entered Yuanying! In the heart flashed a few thoughts, Chen xinglie finally chose to spell a. Today, I am the baby! Then no one on the road to heaven is his opponent, I promise Li Rufeng things can also be done! Chen xinglie was biting his teeth, and because of his too much effort, the blood of silk slipped from the corner of his mouth. But at this time, he had no time to wipe the blood left by his mouth. "Master! Save 80% of it. It''s already at the limit. I will explode immediately if I have any more In my mind, the voice of little loli came from the system. Chen xinglie ignored, under the continuous efforts of the system little loli, the spirit of the four weeks has been reduced by most. But for his own golden Dan period, it is still very large. Spirit and Qi continue to enter the body, Chen xinglie''s body some skin has begun to crack, such as dry for months of the earth, there are cracks in the road. As a moment ago, he broke through the golden Dan period, and a similar dull noise, Chen xinglie knew that he was a nun in the first baby period! It is only lack of the refining of the golden Dan period and the yuan infant period thunder robbery. The body is very weak, and can not control the huge spirit of the body. "Boom!" The outside thunder is getting bigger and bigger, and a thundering sound that is several times louder than before is startled. To rob! He was forced to endure the pain caused by the continuous cracking and healing of his body. Chen xinglie gnawed his teeth and walked out of the cave. For a person can easily do the action, for Chen xinglie is very difficult. The hard step seemed to be a man carrying a big mountain. This is the long and quiet passage, Chen xinglie more than when it took twice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 Outside the secluded cave, a figure stands tall. The head is constantly flashing purple thunder light, originally that countless stars and the bright moon have been covered by layers of hijacking clouds. Chen xinglie''s body is full of blood, which is due to the excessive aura in his body, which makes his body unable to bear the burden, resulting in skin and muscle cracking, but the aura in his body is constantly repairing these cracked muscles and muscles. So repeatedly, the sharp pain and itching, almost let Chen xinglie lose his mind. "Come on! Today you can''t kill me, that''s when I become a young baby! " Chen xinglie''s eyes are red with blood, looking at the top of his head that layer upon layer of robbery clouds, open his mouth and roar. "Boom!" The clouds in the sky seem to know that they have been provoked by the man on the ground, and the thunder is even louder. The purple thunder rays almost made the valley as bright as day. Even though the boundless wilderness where the valley is located is very far away from the city of dengtian Road, such a big movement still attracts everyone''s attention. Countless figures rose from the city, or other places in the wilderness, looking at the thunder in the deep of the wilderness one by one. "Purple thunder, this is the thunder robbery of Yuanying period!" "No, there are blue thunder among the purple thunder! Is that the thunder robbery of Jindan period "Hold the grass!? Are these two guys dead? Are you looking for death if you take the robbery together ¡­ Countless people looked at the lightning flash in the depths of the wilderness and exclaimed. Except for Chen xinglie, there is no one who is lower than the golden elixir period. Among them, yuanyingqi is not a minority. As the past people, of course, they are the thunder robbers in the golden elixir period and the thunder robbery in the yuanyingqi period. They also know that if two people crossing the robbery in the same place, the power of thunder robbery will be added and even multiplied. At that time, whether it is the golden elixir or the yuanyingqi, they will be destroyed in the vast sky. "Here it is! It''s the beginning of the robbery! " A cry of surprise rang out, and all of them closed their mouths and cast their eyes into the depths of the wilderness. Two flashes of lightning, one purple and one blue, cut through the sky and shot down toward the ground. "Poof!" Chen xinglie was split on his back by these two sudden thunder and lightning, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The clothes on the back were broken, and the flesh and blood were blurred. But fortunately, the aura in the body is huge enough to cover the bloody skin and quickly repair the injury. "I didn''t expect that this kind of sneak attack would be carried out by Tianjie?" Chen xinglie wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, looked up at the sky as black as the black rob cloud, said in a loud voice. Some powerful people, such a distance is enough to hear Chen xinglie''s words. When the voice rang out, those powerful people were confused and sighed to themselves that the robbers had the courage to laugh at the two thunder robberies. We should know that the thunder robbery represents the way of heaven which is so high that no trace can be found! It is said that thunder robbery is self-conscious! Such provocative thunder robbery, this man''s fate can be foreseen. There are people who are happy. The sigher is a monk who laments that the Dongyu people are about to lose a yuanyingqi. Even though yuanyingqi is not the top fighting force, it is also the backbone in the confrontation with the other three domains. Although there are many yuan infantile monks in the eastern region, there are many yuan infantile monks in the other three ethnic groups. It is a pity for the whole Dongyu people to lose one yuan infantile period at this time. But those who gloat over the calamity are thinking that this place is the road to heaven. If one yuan infantile is missing, there will be one less competitor. No one knows how strong this yuanyingqi is. However, judging from his daring to provoke the natural calamity, it can be seen that the robbers are extremely confident in their own strength. Otherwise, who has the courage to carry two natural calamities and still open up provocation? People with such self-confidence are either extremely powerful or have abnormal brains. But those who can practice to the infancy period have no abnormal brain. "Give it to me!" Without waiting for them to think more, Chen xinglie started to roar again. The roar of robbery cloud seems to be in response to Chen xinglie''s provocation. "Boom!" The second thunder robbery, four lightning, two blue and purple colors, like a sharp sword, fell straight down towards Chen xinglie. "Poof!" Another mouthful of blood. This time, the four thunder robberies split on his body, making Chen xinglie''s face somewhat distorted, and severe pain swept over his body. But then the spirit Qi in the body repaired the wound, and the pain disappeared. It was more comfortable and comfortable. After clenching the fist, the strength of the body has increased a lot, and the huge aura in the body can be mobilized. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Chen xinglie moved his muscles and bones for a moment. His feet landed on the ground and his body quickly flew to the sky.The black hijacking cloud is close at hand. Chen xinglie looked at the black robbery cloud in front of him and challenged again: "didn''t you have dinner? Speed it up a little bit! " "Hold the grass! Is this guy dead? How dare you get so close to the cloud? " "Two thunder eyes on him, this guy He''s not going to do two thunder robberies by himself, right? " "Are you awake? A person from the foundation period of the instant promotion to the infant period? Don''t say it''s the heart demon world. Even if it''s the holy world, I haven''t heard of such a person! " ¡­ People watching from afar saw Chen xinglie take off. The thunder eyes in the two robbery clouds were moving towards his body. Some of them said their own ideas. But his thoughts were instantly denied by others around him, and they all looked at him with a kind of neuropathy. It is common sense that the eye of thunder in the cloud of robbery will only aim at the person who has passed the robbery. But in front of him, the man should be targeted by two thunder eyes at the same time, which is the unreasonable place to break common sense. For such a situation beyond common sense, they would rather believe that this man was caught by two thunder eyes because he was crossing the robbery with another person, but they would not believe that this man triggered two natural calamities alone! What does it mean for a Jindan period and a Yuanying period? It means that this man has to break through from the foundation period to the golden elixir period, and then to the Yuanying period in a very short period of time! This kind of thing which is close to the legend has never been heard by them even if they listen to it. It''s just that these onlookers can''t think of the fact that the real situation is an irrational one. Under the influence of most of the aura of xuanxuzi Taiyi golden fairyland, Chen xinglie''s realm was almost a blink of an eye. "Boom!" Deep in the boundless wilderness, thunder roared through the whole road to heaven. All the people in the city all flew into the air, looking at the figure in the distance with dignified eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Because of the distance, they were obscured by the layers of robbery clouds. The Taoists, tianxingzong and even those who had met Chen xinglie did not recognize the man who was crossing the robbery, which was Chen xinglie. Before entering the Heaven Road, the Taoist priest behind him beat Zhou Yang, one of the six generals of the human clan hall, and then a little monk in the foundation period who asked a Taoist priest to retreat from the leader of the hall! Even Li Rufeng, who was standing alone on the city, did not recognize the man who had passed the robbery in the distance. He would have been the man who was supposed to sleep in the room next to her. She had just fallen asleep. She was awakened by the continuous sound of thunder in the distance. Her first reaction was to find Chen xinglie, but she did not see Chen xinglie when she opened the door. Thinking that Chen xinglie had gone to see the man through the robbery alone, Li Rufeng did not look for Chen xinglie any more. For Chen xinglie''s safety, she did not worry at all. Before entering the Heaven Road, she beat Zhou Yang violently and retreated from the leader of the people''s clan hall. All the people who entered the heaven saw Chen xinglie''s appearance, who did not know who he was. This dengtian road is no longer a small number of Yuan infants, but who dares to fight against Chen xinglie? Don''t forget the one who beat Zhou Yang violently, and the mysterious strong man who can drink the master of the retreat clan hall in the dark, but they are still outside the road to heaven. If they knew who had hurt Chen xinglie, he would not only be the one who started it, but also the clan forces behind him. The leader of the Terran hall is already the most powerful one in the demon kingdom. But the mysterious man can retreat the most powerful one in a word. How can he communicate with heaven? Li Rufeng quietly looked at the figure in the distance, dressed in rags, but it did not affect his heroic spirit. Six more thunder robberies have fallen, and this is the third time that two thunder robbers have fallen. There are nine times in a thunderstorm, and the number of thunder and lightning will increase each time, from one to nine. At this time, Chen xinglie''s two thunder robberies had reached the third time. There were three thunder and lightning strokes in each thunder robbery. A total of six thunder and lightning suddenly fell on Chen xinglie. Six thunder and lightning contact Chen xinglie''s body instantaneously. Originally standing in the air, he was struck by the powerful power of thunder and lightning, and fell to the ground very quickly. Six thunder and lightning like a huge pillar standing between heaven and earth, seems to connect the earth with the sky. Up to the sky, below is not the earth, but Chen xinglie''s body. With a physical body to resist the six natural calamities! "Arrogant people, do you really think that they can rely on their own strength to resist these two disasters?" "Hehe, what you said is light and light, or you will show us how to survive two natural calamities one person one day?" "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that we still have such a powerful presence here. The man in the distance failed. Where did the master give us a performance to open our eyes?" The onlookers saw that figure in the distance was struck by thunder. Some sighed, others laughed and began their own ridicule. Just as his taunt was spitting out of his mouth, he was followed by a burst of similar taunt from the people around him. It''s impossible for one person to cross two natural calamities. What''s the difference between this and looking for death? Even if the golden elixir period and the Yuanying period are superimposed on each other, it may not be able to withstand the calamity in a deification period. People who speak sarcasm at Chen xinglie naturally know it well. They can only swallow the ridicule of the people around him. He is not a person who would risk his life for the sake of face. Where there are people, there are disputes. Most of these people are not from the same clan. Generally, they are people with similar strength in the same city. It''s normal to sneer at each other. "Hold the grass! That guy''s not dead yet With a cry of surprise, all of them stopped quarreling and turned their eyes to Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie''s body was slightly bent, but he was walking from the ground to the sky step by step. Six thunder rob the light column by him to resist on the back, this posture is very much like to lift the whole sky with one''s own force. Everyone is shocked, this guy is not simple! In the early days of Yuan Dynasty, he was able to resist two thunder robberies and six thunder and lightning. He could even carry six thunder and lightning and ascend to the sky step by step! No one began to sneer, and those who had spoken before closed their mouths. The terror of the man who was crossing the robbery was beyond their imagination. I can''t imagine that if such a person really succeeds in crossing the robbery and becomes a monk of Yuan Ying period, what level of strength can he reach? If you have a strong opponent on the road to heaven, it means that you may get less rewards in the end. However, the worry returned to worry. Most of the people present did not believe that this man could really succeed in the robbery. Chen xinglie carries six thunder and lightning to the sky step by step and elevates them into the air.Although there are still some stabbing pain in the back, it is much better than before. Of course, the reason is not because he has spent the first two thunder robberies, and his own strength has increased, but the thunder method that he got from xuanxuzi has started to work. After paying a request that Xiao Luoli of the system does not violate her conscience, she uses the strength of sucking milk and takes a few minutes to transmit Lei FA analysis to Chen xinglie''s mind. With the protection of thunder method, Chen xinglie has been able to ignore most of the damage caused by the natural calamity. This is why he was able to make such a shocking action just now, carrying the thunder to the sky! Moreover, this thunder method is also absorbing the energy of thunder robbery rapidly. This is a function of thunder method. In addition to transforming its attack into thunder attribute, another function is to store lightning and summon thunder and lightning! The thunder method could have triggered the thunder, but the rules of this world were different from that blue planet in the previous life. The thunder method could not trigger the thunder in this world, which was not allowed by the heaven of this world. After systematic analysis, Chen xinglie has mastered the correct use of thunder method. Store the thunder and lightning of the earth and sky for your own use! In front of me, the two robberies that I am facing are the best choice. It contains the thunder robbery of panic Tianwei, which is used to chop other people. The taste is absolutely sour. Chen xinglie is still looking forward to this. The nine thunder robberies are only the third one now, and there are more thunder and lightning energy after that. Chen xinglie looks at two thunder eyes, but there is a trace of greed in his eyes. In such a big world, I''m afraid Chen xinglie is the only one who will show this greedy look to thunder robbery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 This night''s journey to heaven is doomed to be sleepless. Deep in the boundless wilderness, a not tall figure, carrying the thunder and lightning again and again, ascended to the sky. Every time the disaster fell, the onlookers thought that this guy would fall under the thunder robbery, but the man broke their guess and thought again and again. The sky is already a little light, indicating that a new day is coming. Different from the light of the sky in the distance, Chen xinglie''s Valley is still dark. The sky is covered by thick clouds. Even the rising sun can not cover the valley with its own light. Two thunder robbers drop lightning for the sixth time! There are twelve thunder and lightning. It seems that some monster is holding a huge pillar formed by twelve thunder and lightning to disturb the heaven and earth. But under the cloud, the ragged figure, carrying the thunder and lightning again and again, went up to the sky before the cloud robbery. Looking at the two thunder eyes hidden in the robbery cloud, there is a smile on the corner of the man''s mouth. "To such an extent?" With more and more thunder robbers, Chen xinglie''s physical strength has been increased by multiple times. By the time of the sixth thunder robbery, he can control most of the aura in his body. There is no longer the feeling of suffering because of excessive aura. "Boom!" The seventh thunder rob falls, rob cloud also seems to know what can''t do with this man. Under the provocation of Chen xinglie''s words, the thunder robbery didn''t make any huge thunder as before. On the contrary, it was the seventh and fourteenth thunder and lightning. Seeing this, Chen xinglie said with a smile: "do you admit defeat?" No one knows whether Leijie has self-consciousness or not. Naturally, he will not respond to Chen xinglie''s words at this time. In everyone''s shocked eyes, Chen xinglie opened his arms, as if to embrace thunder and lightning, and all fourteen thunder and lightning were in his arms. The scene was extremely shocking. A man stood in the air with two huge thunder eyes in front of him. The top of his head was filled with robber clouds, and in his arms were 14 thick thunderbolts! "Give it to me!" An explosion came from Chen xinglie''s mouth, shaking the whole field. It reverberates over the boundless wilderness. The thunder and lightning in my arms followed, turning into a little star and scattering in the air. An attraction comes from Chen xinglie, absorbing the lightning energy around him. "Damn it! The strongest black horse on the road to heaven appears "Does this man have a hint of following his words?" "What he says and what he says is that he is too strong, relying on his own flesh to shatter the fourteen thunder and lightning!" ¡­ Chen xinglie''s astonishing operation also attracted a cry of surprise. Looking at the distance all over the lightning free, such as Thor in the world of men, all of them have some uncontrollable emotions. Especially those monks in the period of Yuan infant, they knew that their biggest opponent appeared on the way to heaven. The terror of the man who is crossing the robbery has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "Don''t waste your time, come along!" Chen xinglie did not roar before, on the contrary, he said blandly. Now the physical strength, plus the assistance of thunder method, this golden elixir and Yuanying thunder robbery has been unable to cause any substantial damage to him. "Boom!" It has to be said that Chen xinglie''s ability of provocation is first-class. Even though he was not willing to deal with Chen xinglie''s thunder robbery just now, he was still infuriated by his words. After a dull noise, thirty-four thunder and lightning darted out of the robbery cloud, no longer directly toward Chen xinglie. But across the sky, crisscross, such as a large net general fall towards Chen xinglie. "Oh, I didn''t expect you would do something new?" Chen xinglie smashed his mouth, looked at the thunder net which was getting closer and closer overhead, and said with a smile. This scene naturally aroused a burst of exclamations from people in the distance. They have been practicing all the way to the golden elixir period, even the Yuanying period. Where have they seen or heard of the thunder robbery and turned into a thunder net and the robbers have fallen? Moreover, in the distance, they could not know how many thunder and lightning there were among the huge thunder nets that almost covered the whole sky. I only know that the number of thunder and lightning is far more than that of Yuanying period. When other people cross the robbery, there are at most nine thunder and lightning, which naturally cannot form such an eye-catching thunder net. After all, not everyone will choose two thunder robbers to cross at the same time, and no one will take their own lives as a joke, provocative Tianjie? It''s not about dying. Today, however, they saw that this man, who had the courage to cross two natural calamities at the same time, kept making sarcasm at the same time. Not only did he not die, but he seemed to have succeeded in the robbery. Mine net is getting closer and closer to myself, and has reached the distance that can be touched by lifting hands.Chen xinglie held up his hands. Although his action was somewhat like surrender, he did it not for the purpose of throwing. There are two energy vortices in both hands, and the huge thunder net is being pulled away by a little bit of thunder, and the light is absorbed by the two invisible whirlpools. "How did the thunder net disappear?" "Boy, is this man a new baby? Is it possible that yuanyingqi has such a strong strength? " "Less common, more strange, you and I know how big the world is?" "This Taoist friend, have you ever seen such a powerful yuan infantile period?" "It''s natural. Of course I haven''t seen it!" "Crazy! I haven''t seen you farting here ¡­ Because Chen xinglie let the thunder net on his head disappear, causing a riot. However, this does not affect Chen xinglie. The invisible energy whirlpool in his hand is spinning faster and faster. The speed of absorbing the energy of thunderbolt is also faster and faster. In all people''s unbelievable eyes, the overwhelming thunder net was swallowed up and completely disappeared in the world. The clouds in the sky began to disappear. Chen xinglie doesn''t know whether it is his own illusion. Just now two thunder eyes seem to have looked at himself. There is still a trace of emotion in their eyes? Shaking his head, no more thinking. The huge aura in his body has been completely stable, and Chen xinglie is already a qualified strong person in the period of primipara. Although the realm is only in the early stage of Yuanying period, I''m afraid that the real strength can be used to fight the later stage of Yuanying period, and to fight with the peak of Yuanying period. Although it is not an opponent, it is certainly not a problem to run. He pinched his fist and felt the powerful power surging in his body. He had some cognition of his own strength. It''s not impossible to break through the road to heaven! Looking back at the people in the distance, Chen xinglie''s mouth raised a smile, and his figure disappeared in place. Everyone looked at the disappearing Chen xinglie, but they were all confused. Who was this guy? Which clan is strong? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 Seeing that the mysterious strong man had disappeared, Li Rufeng also turned to walk towards his thatched cottage. It''s already dawn. She''s going to talk to Chen xinglie. She had the answer in her mind yesterday night. The path to heaven is not really important to her. Even if she gets to the 99th City, she really becomes the city master and finally gets the reward, she doesn''t have much expectation. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want Chen xinglie to fight with those wooden men whose realm is higher than his own for the reason of accompanying her to complete the path to heaven. After the victory of the battle, I showed a stubborn appearance that I was OK. This appearance, she saw heartache. She wants to tell Chen xinglie that she doesn''t want to go on the road to heaven. She wants to find a city with Chen xinglie, no matter who is the city master. Of course, with Chen xinglie''s male chauvinism, in the end, the position of the city Lord will mostly come to him. Thinking of Chen xinglie''s appearance, a happy smile appears on Li Rufeng''s face. "Ah, which sweetheart did we think of, showing this sweet look?" "Am I green?" Chen xinglie''s funny voice came. Looking up, I saw Chen xinglie standing in front of the thatched cottage with a smile on his face. Listening to what he said, Li Rufeng turned a little red. When he came to Chen xinglie, he saw that his hair was a little scattered, so he reached out and smoothed it for him. Chen xinglie had already changed his clothes when he came back. He could not see the embarrassed appearance of the night he had been robbed last night. But sometimes there is no strong breath on the body, indicating that this man has been completely transformed. Maybe Li Rufeng didn''t see Chen xinglie all night. Maybe it was because she didn''t find Chen xinglie''s figure just now, which made her a little anxious. At this time, she didn''t realize that the breath of the man in front of her was already different from that of yesterday. After helping Chen xinglie tidy her hair, Li Rufeng said, "xinglie, I don''t want to continue to break through the barrier on dengtian road. Let''s find a city here to be the city master." Chen xinglie was slightly stunned, and instantly understood the meaning of Li Rufeng. This chick is still thinking about herself. It is estimated that her strength is not enough. Now it is difficult to cope with the peak of the foundation period. She doesn''t want to be so tired that she will speak these words. "I don''t have a fever. How can I start to talk nonsense?" Chen xinglie touched Li Rufeng''s forehead and said in surprise. Feeling the temperature from her forehead, Li Rufeng''s face turned more red. He reached out and patted Chen xinglie''s hand and glared at him. However, he saw an inexplicable smile on Chen xinglie''s face. See her eyes look at him, Chen xinglie said with a smile: "silly girl, you didn''t find that I have any difference now?" heard Li Rufeng as like as two peas, and looked at Chen Hanglie several times. His eyes were eyes, nose and nose. He looked exactly the same yesterday, and there was no change. "You haven''t changed much?" Just finish saying is a Leng, she felt a strong breath! It''s a powerful breath completely above yourself! His face suddenly became cold, like an iceberg. He opened his distance from Chen xinglie. His eyes looked at Chen xinglie coldly and said, "who are you?" Chen xinglie said that he was a bit muddled, I am me, who else can I be? "Shua!" Without waiting for him to explain, a cold light flashed past and reached the front door. Li Rufeng, holding a sword in one hand, is looking at himself coldly with deep hatred in his eyes. "Don''t Don''t worry, listen to me Chen xinglie said in a hurry. Even if Li Rufeng holds a long sword, she can''t hurt herself. After all, this woman is just a monk in golden elixir period. But Chen xinglie can''t use his own strength to attack her. However, Li Rufeng, who was full of indifference, could not hear his words. He kept waving his sword in his hand and chopped at Chen xinglie. "Feng, I''m Chen xinglie!" Chen xinglie eyebrows a pick, looking at Li Rufeng''s eyes said. It seems to be attracted by Chen xinglie''s eyes. Li Rufeng stops waving his sword for a moment. "You can''t be him, he''s just a foundation period, and your breath is far above me, you''re a new baby!" Li Rufeng''s face did not change in the slightest, the sword against Chen xinglie''s neck, said indifferently. Chen xinglie sighed. He knew what he was forced to do? From the edge of his neck came a cold feeling, but Chen xinglie was not affected at all. Even if she stood and let her stab, the sword could not pierce her own body. Under the bombing of two natural calamities in a row, her body had already reached a kind of unimaginable strength. Chen xinglie reached out to hold the sword and quickly said everything last night.However, xuanxuzi and his own background were hidden by him. The less people know about this kind of thing, the better. Even if this person is about to become his partner, he is the most intimate person. Li Rufeng took up his sword and gently helped Chen xinglie rub the red spot on his neck. Some apologetically said, "I was too impulsive." "Little things, even if you stab me with a sword, I won''t have any complaints." Chen xinglie helped her smooth some scattered hair and said with a smile. Li Rufeng nodded slightly. The man''s dependence in his heart seemed to increase a little. Chen xinglie said with a smile: "now you are not willing to continue to walk on the road to heaven?" "Go! You took the robbery last night, but you left a deep impression on the people on the road to heaven. Now the first reaction of those guys to see you is to turn around and run away. With you such a big thug in, I will certainly break in! " Li Rufeng said with a smile. Now she has not been cold before, especially in the face of Chen xinglie, from time to time, she will show a shy expression similar to the girl''s face. Chen xinglie nodded slightly. He knew that it was Li Rufeng''s regret that he wanted to help her make up for this regret. There are four tokens suspended in the sea of knowledge, on which are engraved four divine beasts, namely, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. Among them, the token engraved with green dragon pattern is the token to control the secret place of dengtian road! With this green dragon token, you can say that you can do whatever you like when you are on the road to heaven. Even if you let yourself and Li Rufeng appear in the last city on dengtian road right now, it''s OK in the 99th city. Only in this case, after all, there is less to make up for the taste of regret. Moreover, the huge aura reward given by the Lord of dengtian road was not enough for Chen xinglie. There was also a huge aura from xuanxuzi in the system. But he does not need, does not mean Li Rufeng does not need, this ascends the heaven road to still want to break, the city Lord also wants to do! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 Two figures stand in front of the 60th city on dengtian road. One black and one white, the black woman''s figure is hot, even from the back can see how hot the woman''s body is. The man is dressed in white, a white dress wins the snow, others see will praise a good Pian childe. But when these passers-by see the man''s appearance, they will change their faces, turn around and walk, and the speed of going is much faster than before. This man and a woman are naturally Chen xinglie and Li Rufeng. "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. You''re so famous for your road to heaven. Which of these people doesn''t know you, a guy with a strong guard." Li Rufeng said with a smile. To this, Chen xinglie can only smile and nod. Two days later, Li Rufeng''s smile was much more than before. Two days ago, they started to break through the gate from the 41st City, from the early stage of the golden elixir period which started from block 41 to the late stage of the ten golden elixir period of the 59th city that had just broken out. The speed of the two people to break through the barrier was not slow. Li Rufeng was originally in the later stage of the golden elixir period, probably because of the scar before her. Her sword technique is as cold and piercing as human beings. With a little cold attribute of the attack, in the face of the same level of the strong when occupying a lot of advantages. What''s more, all the reward wooden boxes they got were given to Li Rufeng. Under the accumulation of a large number of pills, she was already at the peak of the golden elixir period. But the wooden man in the 60th city is the peak of the golden elixir period. Li Rufeng may be able to win against two or even three wooden figures, but he will surely lose when he comes to seven, eight or even ten. After all, not everyone has such exaggerated combat effectiveness as Chen xinglie, but also the blessing of the big sword which surpasses most weapons. Seeing Chen xinglie standing still, Li Rufeng said with a smile, "why don''t you go?" Of course, she knows Chen xinglie''s ideas, which are similar to her previous thoughts. "Promise me, don''t hurt yourself in order to break through the barrier. I can directly take your last city to be the city master. There are very few people who can be my opponent now." Looking at Li xinglie, she said. Li Rufeng nodded slightly and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter to me whether I am the city lord or not. I just want to make up for the regret left by the previous city." "That''s good." Chen xinglie said, holding her hand. They stepped into the 60th City, and Li Rufeng entered the familiar training room again. In the room, a wooden man standing at the top of the golden elixir period as his own realm. Li Rufeng took out his long sword and began to attack, which made use of the bug that wooden man couldn''t move at the beginning, or Chen xinglie told her. Also relying on this bug, Li Rufeng''s challenge to wooden man has become less difficult all the way. After all, a few wooden people have not yet begun to lose one or two, and the gap between them can be imagined. This time, however, she did not succeed in destroying the wooden figure and making it unable to move when the mechanical sound sounded. With the city becoming more and more backward, the realm of wooden men is getting higher and higher. The material of these wooden men is obviously much higher than those in the city ahead. Just like the wooden man at the beginning of the golden elixir period, the sword in his hand could not be destroyed. If the sword was chopped on the wooden man, it only left a sword mark, which could not destroy its inner part and naturally could not make it lose its ability to move. Li Rufeng didn''t look discouraged and disappointed. Instead, he held the sword in his hand and began to fight with the wooden man. What she didn''t know was that Chen xinglie was watching her fight with the wooden man outside the training room. As the owner of the green dragon token, he can naturally control the secret land of dengtian road through the green dragon token. All the restrictions in the dengtian road are meaningless to Chen xinglie. Holding the green dragon token, the seemingly mysterious road to heaven is no different from the transparent one in his eyes at this time. For example, he can break the restrictions of the training room at will. People will enter the training room and start to challenge when they go to the city gate. They can go directly to other people''s practice room, or watch the people fighting like this. This is not the first time that he has observed Li Rufeng in secret. Of course, it is not that he has any strange hobby. It is entirely because he cares about Li Rufeng. He is afraid that the little girl will make himself hurt. In Chen xinglie''s eyes, the road to heaven has no value at all. What is valuable is the whole secret place of the green dragon, namely the green dragon array. The ninety-nine cities on the so-called dengtian road are just the eyes of the green dragon array set up by xuanxuzi to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. The final reward these people get when they become city Lords is part of the aura stored in these cities. Chen xinglie, who has most of the aura from xuanxuzi''s Taiyi golden fairyland, naturally won''t be moved for such a little aura.Looking at Li Rufeng and the wooden man, Chen xinglie didn''t help her secretly. He was just a wooden man with the same realm as her. He didn''t need to do more by himself. Soon, Li Rufeng defeated the wooden man in front of her by relying on her long sword. Chen xinglie also left the training room and waited for her outside as early as her victory was out. Don''t let her know about this peeping thing. Chen xinglie knows that she is a strong woman. He protects her in all kinds of ways, and may finally make her have some other ideas. "Tired?" "Not tired, just a golden elixir peak, not worth mentioning." Looking at the smile on Li Rufeng''s face, Chen xinglie also raised a smile. They walked to the next city hand in hand. In the face of the wooden man at the peak of the golden elixir period, Li Rufeng''s speed of going through the pass was significantly reduced. In one day, the two men only passed two cities. Chen xinglie is not in a hurry, Li Rufeng also saw his meaning, for this man is willing to accompany his own clearance, or very happy. However, it is worth mentioning that they saw Wu Wen''s name in the 62nd city. What shocked Chen xinglie was that the old man went to the 62nd city and became the city master of the 62nd city! However, Li Rufeng is also the peak of the golden elixir period, and Wu Wen, who is also the elder of the four major sects, can hardly get it. It seems that the peak of the golden elixir period has stopped in 65 cities, and the next six wooden men who are also the peak of the golden elixir period are far from being able to cope with one golden elixir peak. The two met with Wu Wen. Wu Wen was greatly stimulated by Chen xinglie, who broke through from the foundation building period to the Yuanying period after a few days'' absence. After a chat, Chen xinglie and Chen xinglie left the 62nd city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 Three days later, in front of the 70th city. Chen xinglie looked at the side of her body in a black dress. For three days, this woman has been challenging the city. Although she is full of energy, Li Rufeng, who is not as strong as Chen xinglie, is not easy to win in the face of several wooden men who are as strong as Chen xinglie. In fact, what she didn''t know was that as early as the 65th City, Chen xinglie had secretly helped her defeat those wooden men. During the three-day period, even though Li Rufeng was constantly challenged, they only passed seven cities. It can be imagined how difficult these cities were for Li Rufeng. Li Rufeng took a deep look at the 70th city in front of her and said in a low voice, "xinglie, my strength can only come here." "Want to see the last city? I can take you there. " Chen xinglie said with a smile. Li Rufeng nodded slightly. These days, Chen xinglie kept telling her how simple the road to heaven was for Chen xinglie and how indifferent he was. Under the influence, Li Rufeng also slowly accepted this reality. The road to heaven, which was regarded as a treasure land to enhance the strength of numerous eastern regions, has become the private property of their own men. Among them, the aura and precious elixir modified by the people of the eastern regions were just a bunch of things for Chen xinglie to collect. The real important thing of the road to heaven has been in his pocket for a long time. Seeing Li Rufeng nodding, Chen xinglie raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. It was time for him to pretend to be forced. Li Rufeng walked through the city with Li Rufeng. The setting that stepping into the city gate was regarded as the beginning of the challenge had already been broken. Li Rufeng didn''t have any special feeling in his heart, but he had to spend a lot of energy to walk through the city. At this time, under the leadership of Chen xinglie, he could walk through the city as long as he walked forward. Along the way, they soon arrived at the 90th City, and the time spent during this period was just a short day. After walking through the cities, they also saw the people of Daoist sect and Tianxing sect. In addition to the two golden elixir periods of Wu Wen and Li Rufeng, the two patriarchal clans entered the pure Yuanying period of dengtian road. Those young children also occupy a lower ranking City, waiting for the entrance challenge of the strong. When I saw Chen xinglie, the people in the two main groups were all confused. Isn''t this guy the foundation period? How come now that we have reached the late stage of the road to heaven, and this guy has a strong breath now, even faintly better than them! I don''t understand. But no one asked Chen xinglie. After all, this man has two powerful road protectors. How can ordinary people have a strong one of that level to be a Taoist protector? This man''s origin is absolutely extraordinary. I''m afraid there is a terrible force behind it. Since he doesn''t want to say more, it''s useless for him and others to ask. Maybe it will make the other party dissatisfied, but it''s not worth the loss. Chen xinglie was stunned by the name of the 90th City, which was on the huge flag. The word "fat sea" appeared on the flag and swayed with the wind. I didn''t expect that this guy was so powerful that he could go to the ninetieth city and become the city Lord! "This Pang Hai Hai is famous for his ability to search for natural materials and treasures in the East region, but he didn''t expect that this guy''s strength is so strong, but his hidden is very deep." Li Rufeng on one side looked at the black flag with three characters of fat sea in front of her, and she was also surprised. Listening to the words of the good people around him, Chen xinglie smiles. "Let''s meet the powerful city Lord Pang Hai Hai?" Seeing Li Rufeng nodding slightly, Chen xinglie took her hand and went to the slightly red gate. This gate is smaller than the one they enter each time. This is the gate to challenge the replica of the city master. The big gate is the gate to enter the city or enter the city training room to challenge the wooden man. When they entered the Red Gate, Chen xinglie naturally used some small tricks to direct the green dragon token to hand, and sent Li Rufeng to the training room where he challenged Pang Dahai, the virtual shadow of the city Lord. Looking at the mysterious room around, Li Rufeng looks around. "Challenge success, you are the new Lord of this city." At the same time, the mechanical sound attracted Li Rufeng''s eyes. Instead of looking at the surrounding environment, he was staring at Chen xinglie in the training room. He was looking at the shadow of a fat man in front of him. With the fall of the mechanical sound, the shadow of the fat man appears in front of Chen xinglie. Li Rufeng''s heart was startled. She secretly said that the fat sea was so powerful that she wanted to open her mouth to remind Chen xinglie. Just waiting for her to remind her, Chen xinglie has drawn out his big sword.He was shocked by the strength of the fat man. He thought that the fat man was just a mid-term baby, but he didn''t expect that the fat man was a later period of Yuan infant period! But in those late infancy is also considered to be a powerful group of people. In order to ensure that he can win 100% of the time, Chen xinglie took out his big sword. With his current strength, if he faced the fat sea in the later period of Yuan infant period with bare hands, he would have little chance of winning. But if we use other means to defeat the fat sea, it is not difficult! If the means to do, want to beat a young peak, it is not impossible! This is the foundation for the inheritance of a strong man in Taiyi golden fairyland. Seeing Chen xinglie carrying his famous sword and the shadow of Pang Dahai, Li Rufeng swallows back the warning he just wanted to say. This was the first time that she saw someone challenging the city Lord''s shadow. She had only heard of it among other people in the past, but after all, she only heard about it, which was different from seeing it with her own eyes at this time. With a bit of curiosity, Li Rufeng quietly watched Chen xinglie and Pang Dahai fight. At this time, in the residence of the 90th City, a figure that was slightly shorter but more than the average was walking in the hall. This man is Pang Dahai, the fat man who fights with friars with one person''s strength outside the road to heaven. After becoming the city Lord, if someone challenges himself, the mechanical sound will give a hint in the city Lord''s house. Pang Dahai naturally knew that someone was challenging his position as the city Lord. Although he had some confidence in his own strength, he was still a little anxious because he could not see the information of the challenger and the fighting process between the challenger and his replica. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 "The Lord of ninety cities is defeated!" The sound of the machine rings. Li Rufeng, who was outside the training room, was relieved. He was more impressed by Chen xinglie''s exaggerated fighting power. The corner of Chen xinglie''s mouth curled up an arc, and with a wave of his big hand, Li Rufeng appeared in the city of ninety cities. He didn''t want to take the position of the city Lord. He didn''t need to be the city Lord himself. He had the aura of ascending the heaven road. There was no need to fight for the city Lord''s position. And Li Rufeng''s position as the city Lord has long been thought of. Since he has the strength to decide which city she is in, he naturally wants to be the Lord of the last city. Although it''s a little late now and there are few tolls to collect, the aura rewards of the 99 cities waiting for the closing of the dengtian road are far more than those of all the cities in front of them. Heaven is fifty and the road is forty-nine. From then on, nine is the extreme number in the world, and the one that escapes is a wisp of opportunity and a wisp of chance left by the road to the common people in this world. The ninety-nine cities occupy two extreme numbers. Xuanxuzi, who set up the green dragon array at that time, was also an expert in Taoism. He had a profound understanding of Tianhe Avenue, and could use the two extreme numbers of nine as the last city on the road to heaven. The things involved are very large. Even if Chen xinglie has already mastered the green dragon order and the secret place, he can not fully understand the last city and see through the fog around the city. The reason why the two men walked slowly in the city was that they had reached the back of dengtian road. Obviously, there were more people in the city than in all the previous cities. At this time, some people in the city were selling or exchanging their rewards. After all, many of them are useless to themselves. If such things are exchanged with others, they may get some things they need. Looking at the scene like the bustling market, Chen xinglie has a smile on his mouth. Li Rufeng on one side also looked around curiously. No matter the monks who set up stalls here, or the monks wandering around like them, everyone''s realm is the same as that of Yuanying period. To think of it, it has not reached the yuan infant stage, and how can it pass the challenge of the wooden man in the yuan infant period. When someone noticed Li Rufeng and Chen xinglie, their faces were blank. These two guys, one is the foundation period relying on the mysterious strong man behind him to do whatever he wants, and the other is the peak of the golden elixir period. How did these two people get to the 90 cities? A big question mark appears in everyone''s heart, can''t think of it. However, no one is willing to provoke these two people. The strength of the two strong men behind the man is too terrible. They don''t see the powerful Dongyu and command that the Terran Hall of the whole Terran is suppressed by the two strong men behind this guy. Chen xinglie didn''t care about the strange eyes of the people around him. On the contrary, Li Rufeng was a little embarrassed. It seemed that she was following the second generation of the offspring of a certain strong person. It made her strange to be looked at by these people. "What do you want?" Chen xinglie said in a low voice. Li Rufeng shook her head slightly. Seeing her look like this, Chen xinglie smiles in her heart and thinks about it. Now all the treasures in dengtian road can have what they want, and nothing here can attract him. Holding Li Rufeng''s hand, in all people''s strange eyes, they walked towards the direction of the city Lord''s house. Pang Dahai has already been waiting outside the city Lord''s mansion. He wants to see who has challenged his city Lord''s position, and the other party has succeeded! But it is strange that this man did not replace his own city Lord, which is a strange thing. According to the rules of dengtian Road, as long as the challenge is successful, the Challenger will be the next city Lord. This situation is impossible. A slightly fat figure, dressed in the splendid clothes, paced back and forth anxiously outside the city Lord''s house. There is no bodyguard or servant in such a large city Lord''s house, but he is the only one who makes people look at some inexplicable desolation. Soon, Pang Dahai saw the black and white two figures, eyebrows a pick. How did the Lord come here? I have the same question with Chen xinglie before. How could the foundation period and the golden elixir period appear here? But in the heart also did not want to see Chen xinglie two people appear, fat sea still smile ha ha to meet two people and go. Not waiting for fat sea to open his mouth, Chen xinglie was the first to open his mouth. Glancing at the city Lord''s house in front of him, Chen xinglie said with a smile: "fat city Lord, this city Lord is just you. It seems a bit desolate." "Mr. Chen joked. This is the set rules of the road to heaven. I was lucky to be the master of this city. It was just a coincidence." Pang Dahai talks with a kind smile on his face. In the eyes of Chen xinglie and Li Rufeng, the fat man is more like a businessman than a monk in the period of Yuan Ying. He is smiling at everyone and looks like Maitreya Buddha.If I had seen the scene of this guy fighting a group of friars with his own strength before entering the Heaven Road, they would have classified the fat man in front of them as harmless to human beings and animals. Chen xinglie did not speak again, as if he was thinking about how to open his mouth and say his plan. Fat sea see two people silent, take the lead to say: "I don''t know if you come to me, what''s the matter? If I can do something, I will never refuse. " Pang Dahai can see clearly that although his strength is in the heart demon world, no, even in the eastern region, he is not a strong man, but he has a lively mind, and his views on things are much clearer than those of others, even those whose realm is higher than him. Li Rufeng, the elder of tianxingzong, became famous in the world of heart and evil by virtue of the color of the city. He even attracted several strong men who had entered the heaven road to compete with each other and finally broke up unhappily. Now looking at the intimate appearance of the two people, most of them have confirmed the relationship. This young man in white, like a handsome young man, has a long history. There is an old servant who can beat Zhou Yang in the hall of the people with his own strength, and there is another mysterious strong man who can not even show his face and drink away from the leader of the people''s hall with only one word. If such a person can have a good relationship with him, in the future, it will not be a problem to walk horizontally in the heart demon world, just in the Terran. Seeing the fat man in front of him, Chen xinglie was no longer polite. Chuckling twice, he said, "it''s natural to find the fat city Lord, but it''s not on the way to heaven." "Mr. Chen, please say that if you don''t see me outside, you can call me fat, and you don''t need to call me the city Lord." Pang Dahai nodded slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 90 city to the next city gate, a fat figure standing in place, looking at the distance of the two figures gradually away, slowly retracted his eyes. Wiping the sweat from my forehead, I felt a little frightened. What Mr. Chen said to himself just now, even in retrospect, makes him feel a shock. After the closing of dengtian Road, Chen xinglie wants to go with himself to the Yanmo clan in the southern region, aiming at the secret place controlled by the Yanmo clan! This secret place is the heart of a BA nationality. How can they be allowed to enter? If it wasn''t for the support of the two strong men behind Chen xinglie, Pang Dahai refused Chen xinglie''s request without hesitation. Thinking of a voice that came from the clouds that day, he withdrew from the head of the house of the people only by one word. This gave Pang Dahai more confidence and agreed to what Chen xinglie had proposed. Chen xinglie didn''t say much. If Pang Dahai knew that they went to the Yanmo clan in the southern region first, then the demon clan in the western region, and then the ice clan in the northern region, they wanted to talk about the secret situation of the other three big tyrants in the demon Kingdom, and they didn''t know how Pang Dahai would feel. Whether or not they will agree to the matter raised by Chen xinglie. Looking at the back of Chen xinglie''s leaving, Pang Dahai turns back to 90 cities. In the ninety-nine cities of dengtian Road, the strength of the wooden men who guarded the city before still has a trace to follow. However, since the beginning of the nineties, the strength of the wooden men in each city has increased several times. Even a strong man at the peak of his infancy has reached 95 cities at most. I''m afraid no one knows what the last four cities look like except for the most powerful of the four races. It is also a story that the strong men of the four tyrants will appear in the secret land of the road to heaven controlled by the Terrans. At that time, the four secret places had just come into being, and the four big Ba people decided to explore together, so as not to encounter any unpredictable danger in the suddenly emerging secret places. They gathered the strongest group of the four big Ba clans at that time, the strong ones under the God transforming period, and they united into four secret places. The first secret place they enter is the secret place of the Yanmo people in the southern region, and the last one is the dengtian road controlled by the people of the eastern region. Because of the experience of the first three secret realms, many powerful people also know that there is no danger in this secret place. As soon as people enter the Heaven Road, they begin to compete. It is a struggle among the four big clans in the heart demon world. In the end, the leader of the Terran hall, who won the 99th City, was awarded the most generous reward for ascending to heaven that year. Now he is a little stronger than the strongest of the other three races. Chen xinglie took Li Rufeng''s hand, and the two of them, like strolling in their own backyard garden, began to walk all the way to the city after them. All the way to the ninety-four cities, except that the ninety-three city was a strong one in the Yuan Dynasty of Daoist sect, the two never met any acquaintances of the two schools or other sects. They didn''t go to find the strong man in Yuanying period, but went straight through the city. At the gate of the 95th city on dengtian Road, countless people stood looking at it with dignity in their eyes. When Chen xinglie and Li Rufeng arrived here, they were surprised that Chen xinglie had changed from a foundation stage to an early stage of Yuanying period in just a few days. She was also shocked by how Li Rufeng, the peak woman in the golden elixir period, got here. However, due to Chen xinglie''s followers, they are not willing to touch his luck. The road will be closed soon. It is no use trying to be brave at this time. If Chen xinglie is hurt, the day when the road is closed is the time of their death. The mysterious strong man who didn''t even reveal a word to shake off the leader of the Terran hall may be invincible in this heart demon world. If people are angry because of Chen xinglie''s injury and want to kill themselves, who can save himself in such a big heart demon world? There is not a fool who can practice until the age of Yuanying. They have no deep hatred with Chen xinglie. Why bother to get into trouble. At the scene, dozens of strong men at the peak of their infancy looked back at Chen xinglie. Compared with this mysterious man, they were more interested in the mysterious energy that hindered them from entering the 95 city. Along the way, to where will meet such strange eyes, Chen xinglie two people have long been used to. Seeing that they all withdrew their eyes, Chen xinglie took Li Rufeng and walked towards the 95 city in front of him. "Friends of the road, there is an invisible light curtain of energy between the ninety-four cities and the ninety-five cities. You can''t cross it." "Yes, we can''t step through the curtain of light when we are young. Don''t waste your energy either." "Do you really think you can do whatever you want with a mysterious strongman behind you? Not to mention that the strong people behind you are not here, even here, they may not be able to help you break the setting of the road to heaven! " ... either persuading Chen xinglie and Chen xinglie not to waste their efforts, or ridicules Chen xinglie for his over capacity, all kinds of words are constantly ringing in our ears. Chen xinglie shakes his head and laughs. How do these people know that they are the master of the secret land of Qinglong.The invisible light curtain of energy between the ninety-four and ninety-five cities is actually an array. Only those who are truly gifted can cross this light curtain, such as those who were once the most powerful of the four major races. Although all of them have reached the peak of Yuanying period, they have spent a lot of time and their talent can be imagined. Chen xinglie ignored these people''s persuasion and ridicule, and took Li Rufeng''s hand and walked toward the ninety-five city. When they saw him so stubborn, they did not speak any more. Those who ridiculed him all looked at the good play and waited for Chen xinglie to make a fool of himself. How about a strong guard behind you? No matter how strong the people are, they can''t intervene in the matter of ascending the heaven! But how did they know that, far away from them, above the clouds, a huge, dark figure was looking at these people who were constantly sarcastic. The head of the heart demon clan is the strongest one in the heart demon world except for the evil dark sky which is about to break the seal. Naturally, he looks much farther than these young children. That night, Chen xinglie accepted the mysterious inheritance, and he saw it in his eyes. The mysterious Taoist priest also glanced at him before it dissipated. Only that glance made him stand on his feet. Even if the strength of the Taoist priest could not be equal to that of the empress, I''m afraid it was not far away! There must be a connection between the powerful breath of the endless sea in the Far East. Now that Chen xinglie has accepted that inheritance, he is probably the key person to deal with the breath of the extreme East. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 "I grass? This guy''s really gone! " "What is he for!? Can a primipara walk through this light curtain? Why can''t we, who are at the peak of their infancy, survive? " "Can''t it be the guardian behind this guy?" ... Chen xinglie and Li Rufeng walked into the 96 city without hesitation, which made all the strong people at the peak of their infancy look confused, especially those who just ridiculed Chen xinglie''s self-sufficiency. However, with the voice of the last man, those who mocked Chen xinglie and were still there to tell the injustice of the road to heaven, all seemed to have been pinched by people and lost their voice in an instant. If you look closely, it is not difficult to find that these people''s bodies are slightly shaking. It seems that the mere mention of the preacher by that person can bring incomparable pressure and fear to these people. But think about it, it can shake off the powerful existence of the head of the house of the people with a word. If they make that person unhappy and want to destroy themselves and others, is blowing enough? Chen xinglie didn''t know that his ordinary action had caused such a situation among the peak of many yuan infants. However, even if he knew it, he would just laugh it off and sigh that it was all common people. Ninety six cities are empty. It seems that no one has entered. "This generation of people can''t do it. There''s no one who has entered the ninety-six cities." Looking at the empty city in front of him, Chen xinglie smashed his mouth and said in a quiet voice. Li Rufeng on one side covered her mouth and chuckled. "It''s empty anyway. The road to heaven will be closed in two days. It''s better for Wu Wen to come here and take the position of city Lord." Listening to Chen xinglie''s words, Li Rufeng raised her eyebrows. Brother, you are relying on your own privilege, cheating is too obvious. But she didn''t say anything. After all, she didn''t come here by the man beside her? Seeing that Li Rufeng didn''t say anything, Chen xinglie waved his hand. A long rainbow swept towards a city near the road to heaven. The extremely fast Changhong is in the eye of all the people on dengtian Road, and it has disappeared in their eyes in the blink of an eye. "Who did it? How can you cross the whole path to heaven by yourself "Good fellow, what kind of strength is he? What is this streamer? " "This year''s road to heaven is so frightening. The most powerful of the four big tyrants did not have such exaggerated strength?" ... a streamer that Chen xinglie waved casually attracted the eyes and attention of all the people on the way to the sky. He began to speculate about the streamer that flew out from the back of dengtian road and across the whole dengtian road. Only those in front of the gate of ninety-six cities knew who sent out the light. The man who was only in the foundation period before entering the heaven road! Powerful, terrifying, unfathomable. A few words of this kind came into their minds. Those who had tried to persuade Chen xinglie had no special feeling, but were shocked by the strength of the young man. At this time, these people were all looking at the other people who had just mocked Chen xinglie with a look of schadenfreude. People who speak sarcasm can''t calm down now, not to mention the Taoist behind this young man. Now, whether they can beat this young man or not can be said twice. Ask yourself, this streamer that can span the whole dengtian Road, they can''t fight it out. Even if the peak of the newborn baby is the most powerful existence in the road, they still can''t make the operation that shocked all the people on the road. Some less daring people, seeing the streamer flying out, had already thought in their hearts whether or not to wait for Chen xinglie to come out and admit his mistake with a low head. Originally, this guy was just relying on the Taoist priest behind him. They were not used to such a second generation ancestor. But now this guy can play such a shocking operation with the strength of the early period of Yuan infant. How can they not be shocked and not afraid? Wu Wen, who was drinking tea leisurely in the city Lord''s mansion, was suddenly flashed by a white light and temporarily lost his vision. Then, surrounded by a powerful force, the whole person rose into the air and disappeared in the sky above the city. Before he could react, his sight began to recover. When he saw the scene thoroughly, he saw Chen xinglie''s face close to him. "Chen... Chen Gong?" Chen xinglie said with a smile, "elder Wu, long time no see." "Where is this? What kind of thing flashed in front of my eyes just now. I''ll be here if I come back to my mind again! " Perhaps because of seeing Chen xinglie, Wu Wen''s panic disappeared a lot. He asked nervously. Chen xinglie and Li Rufeng looked at each other with a smile, which made Wu Wen confused.Finally, Li Rufeng opened his mouth and explained to him what happened just now, which shows what the place is. When Li Rufeng explained to Wu Wen, many peaks of Yuanying period outside 96 cities had already exploded. On the way to the sky, other people can''t see what the white streamer is in the end. They can understand that, after all, not everyone has their peak strength in their infancy. But as the peak of the yuan infant period, they can see clearly! In the white streamer across the whole dengtian Road, it was an individual! Give him back? It''s an old man! Then the streamer flashed in front of the people, and took the old man into 96 cities. These people dream of entering the city in front of them, but they can''t find the way to enter 96 city. At this time, I watched an old man with white hair enter 96 city. Naturally, I was surprised and cried out that heaven is unfair. Why can an old man of golden age enter the city. Some of them are middle-aged, but they can''t get into the peak of their infancy. No one explains to them, and no one cares about their mood. However, some people still noticed the strange place. Only Chen xinglie and Li Rufeng entered the 96 city. This streamer was sent by one of them. Most of them were Chen xinglie, a guy in the early period of his first baby. First, he took Li Rufeng, a woman, into 96 cities, ignoring the invisible restrictions in front of him. After that, the white streamer led an old man of golden elixir into 96 cities, ignoring the current restrictions. A bold idea came to his mind. Did Chen xinglie have any way or magic weapon to ignore the prohibition between the 95 and 96 cities? "Mr. Chen! Take me into ninety-six city and give me the position of city Lord. After I go out, I will follow your lead www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 Looking at the old man in front of him, he bowed deeply, his face almost close to his knees. Many people know that the old man is very old. If he doesn''t succeed this time, he won''t have many days to live. People who know the inside story all sigh deeply. No matter what kind of strong people are, they can''t be indifferent to life and death. I''m afraid that only those who have lived enough years with their own great strength can they face the death calmly. Seeing the old man''s action, other people in the scene also thought about it. Many of them were free to practice and did not join any of the clan forces of the eastern region. If the mysterious youth can take them into the ninety-five cities, even the cities after them, and give them the title of city Lord, the things they get will not be unacceptable even if they become the young men''s thugs in the future. "If Mr. Chen takes me into the city after the ninety-five city today, and gives me the position of city master, he is willing to go through fire and water for Mr. Chen when he is on his way to heaven." "The same request, I can be master Chen''s thug!" ... with the old man approaching his birthday as the leader, a few more people stepped forward and spoke loudly to the 95 cities in front of them. Chen xinglie, who watched Li Rufeng explain to Wu Wen inside, naturally heard the voice coming from outside. Eyebrows a pick, the heart began to calculate the gains and losses. It was easy for him to bring them in, and so was the city Lord. But the character of these people needs to be studied. After all, they only talk with one mouth, which is just empty talk. "Chen gongfeng, the old man who first opened his mouth, I know that he is a good individual. He has never done anything harmful to nature since he entered the heart demon world. Now he is willing to ask for the position of city Lord at his own expense, probably because his birthday is approaching." "If he can''t break through the road, he won''t be able to live for many years even if he goes out." Wu asked to see Chen xinglie hesitated and said in one side. With a bit of regret in his words, he seemed to be extremely sympathetic to the old man''s experience. Chen xinglie nodded slightly and said, "since elder Wu knows him, help him." Having said that, Chen xinglie is not a virgin. He is looking at the consolidation of Qi in the old man. If he can get the master of any city after the ninety-five cities, when the road to heaven is closed, the huge aura into the body may break through into the master of Huashen period. He thinks a lot. Although Aoxing and the mysterious strong man will help himself, some of the spiritualization period or weaker guys can''t let these two gods do it every time? Therefore, it is very necessary to be a drummer in the transformation period. Thinking of this, Chen xinglie no longer hesitated, and instantly appeared outside the gate of 96 city. Looking at several people who bow down respectfully, most of them are old people with white hair, and there is little vitality left in their bodies. However, one of them is not middle-aged, and his vitality is also very strong, which is not like the appearance of approaching his birthday. Although Chen xinglie wondered how this guy would stoop and wait like these old men, he did not ask much. Suppress the doubt in the heart, looking at the first to open the old man said: "who are you?" "My husband, Zhao Xingyun, is from Dongzhou. When he broke through and ascended to the holy world, he attracted the heart demon and was brought to the heart demon world by the heart demon!" Seeing Chen xinglie show up, the old man bowed down again, then got up and said. Chen xinglie nodded slightly, Dongzhou people, and he is still a fellow townsman. "I can take you into the city after the ninety-five cities, but I don''t believe what you say." Chen xinglie said indifferently. The old man seemed to know that there would be such a situation. He nodded his head seriously and said, "it''s normal for Mr. Chen to be worried. After all, people in this era are not old-fashioned, and crafty people are in the majority." "It''s better. I''m willing to make a big vow. If Mr. Chen really helps me to seize any city after 96 cities, he will be a pawn of Mr. Chen!" "That''s good." Chen xinglie nodded, for this sensible old man or have some good feeling. Seeing Chen xinglie nodding to agree, Zhao Xingyun no longer hesitated. She had a little more smile on her old face. Even if she raised her right hand, her three fingers in the middle stood side by side, making an oath. "Heaven is on the sky, today I Zhao Xingyun vowed to the road. If Mr. Chen helps me to seize the master of any city from the 96 cities of dengtian Road, I will be a member of Mr. Chen''s staff, and I will obey the instructions of Mr. Chen, and never retreat from the mountains and rivers of fire!" With a little dignified, Zhao Xingyun''s words ring in everyone''s ears. As he spoke, dark clouds appeared in the clear, cloudless sky. As he said more and more, the dark clouds in the sky increased faster and faster. When the voice dropped, the sky was covered by layers of dark clouds.That round of scorching sun has also lost its luster, the sun can not penetrate this layer of clouds. "Boom!" As Zhao Xingyun''s voice dropped, a thunder burst out. There was a roar in everyone''s ears. Everyone knew that this was the sign of the oath of heaven. This thunder represents that the heaven and earth Avenue has received the oath given by Zhao Xingyun, and also recognizes the oath. If Chen xinglie really fulfilled what he said, he would be Chen xinglie''s pawn for the rest of his life, or a dog under him! If Chen xinglie asks him to go west, he will go west. If he disobeys it, he will have a long memory without Chen xinglie''s hand. The price of this long memory is to turn it into fly ash under the thunder of heaven. "Is Zhao Xingyun really here?" "You know a fart, if you don''t come, you will die. If you live for a long time, you will live." "Yes, in the face of death, how can these old men who have spent their whole life to reach the peak of Yuanying period wait for death calmly. The last four cities on dengtian road are their hope to break through the transformation period. As long as they break through the transformation period, they can borrow thousand years old yuan from heaven again!" ... the people on the other side were shocked to see that Zhao Xingyun really made such an irreversible oath. Zhao Xingyun''s strength is very strong, even if he is the peak of Yuanying period, he can also rank in the front row among so many people present. If he had not been restricted by his old age, he would have no rival in the same realm. Some people sighed in their hearts. It seems that Chen xinglie''s youth has another Taoist priest in the period of transforming God, but they don''t know what the relationship between the two powerful Taoists and him is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 Chen xinglie saw that Zhao Xingyun had made a big vow to heaven, and he did not hesitate any more. He waved his hand and made a streamer of light with a smile on his mouth. "It was he who made the light that crossed the road to heaven before!" "Before entering the Heaven Road, he was just a monk in the foundation period. This is just a few days, and it is the early period of Yuanying period!" "And I''m afraid the strength of this new baby is not much weaker than all of us here. This guy''s strength is amazing!" ... looking at the familiar streamer in Chen xinglie''s hand, the audience was shocked. He secretly speculated about the origin of this guy, whether he had previously hidden his accomplishments, or whether he really broke through two great realms in a few days after he entered the road to heaven. Suddenly someone was stunned and thought of a thing. "Do you remember the man who had two thunder robbers the other night in the boundless and wild depths?" Someone spoke in an incredulous tone. A moment of silence, suddenly burst into a fierce debate. "I grass, he was the one who crossed the two thunder robbers that day!" "The golden elixir and Yuanying thunder robberies make sense. They make sense." "No wonder there is such a strong strength. In the early stage of Yuanying period, we can not be weaker than the peak of our yuan infantile period. I think only one man can resist two thunder robbers that night!" ... Hi, I''m so angry, I''ve been seen through! Can''t you lower your profile? Chen xinglie looked at the people in front of him to discuss himself. His eyes were full of astonishment. He said that he was also under great pressure, OK. If these people on the scene know Chen xinglie''s idea, I''m afraid their first reaction is to teach the evil spirit a lesson together. You are talented and powerful, but you can''t pretend to be forced like this! The white streamer rolled up Zhao Xingyun and entered 96 cities and disappeared in front of everyone. Chen xinglie finished all this with a smile on his face and looked at the other people standing out. Smile asked: "there is a position, if you can and Zhao Xingyun general vow of heaven, I behind the four City owners have you." Several people stood silent, looking at Chen xinglie standing in the air overlooking them. Their thoughts flashed in their hearts. After entering the four cities behind the young man, when the road to heaven was closed, with the huge aura reward given by the road, he could definitely break through the period of transformation. But the price is their own freedom, is the freedom of the next life, in order to break through the period of God, I want to become a tool, a weapon in the hands of this young man! "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. I can''t do it. I''m sorry to delay your time." The first to speak is an old man, such as Zhao Xingyun, whose hair and hair are white, but whose vitality is still very strong. Chen xinglie nodded slightly, without any anger on his face. He seemed to have foreseen this situation for a long time. "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry..." for a moment, another old man said. Then he arched his hands and walked towards the crowd behind him. It''s just that the back looks a little lonely. Then the old men spoke one by one and left. Watching them all leave gradually, Chen xinglie doesn''t have any special idea. The vacant city master''s position is very important to find a person from tianxingzong and xudaozong. What Chen xinglie didn''t expect was that all the old people had left, and only the middle-aged man was still standing there. Chen xinglie slightly a Leng, looking at this face resolute middle-aged man said: "you don''t leave? I think you still have plenty of longevity. You don''t need to get into the period of deification at the cost of your own freedom. " Chen xinglie understood that the reason why these people would open their mouths to take them into the last four cities of dengtian road was to break through the period of deification, but the price was also huge, freedom! Those old people can understand that, after all, their birthday is approaching, and they will die if they do not break through. However, the middle-aged man still has many years of life before him. Why is he unwilling to leave at this time? After Chen xinglie finished, the middle-aged man said, "Mr. Chen, I want to ask you a question." "Say it." Chen xinglie is a little curious. "Are you afraid of the demons of the western regions?" The middle-aged man raised his head and looked at Chen xinglie with bright eyes. On the contrary, he seemed to question Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie''s mouth raised a smile and said: "the western regions demon clan? The Lord of the Terran hall is not the enemy of the Taoist priest behind me, not to mention the demon clan suppressed by the Terran? " The middle-aged man took a deep look at Chen xinglie, and then, like Zhao Xingyun, raised his hand and made a vow to heaven. Chen xinglie''s smile did not disappear. There is definitely a story about this man in front of him. And this story is not a fairy tale. I''m afraid he has a deep hatred with the demon clan in the western regions.As the middle-aged man made a big oath, Chen xinglie also knew his name. He was also from Dongzhou, and his name was Yang Lei. His name was very domineering, but his experience was not as aggressive as his name. "Let''s go." Chen xinglie didn''t wave his hand to play the previous streamer, but said. No one responded, but everyone in the room knew to whom it was said. Waiting for Yang Lei to respond, Chen xinglie has turned and walked toward the 96 city. And Yang Lei, after making a big oath, seems to have got some kind of protection. In full view of the public, he easily passed through the energy barrier that blocked all the people present. Outside the gate of the 96 city gate, Chen xinglie, Li Rufeng and Wu Wen, as well as the newly added Yang Lei and Zhao Xingyun, stand in front of the gate. Yang Lei and Zhao Xingyun do not speak. There were five people present, but there were only four in the city. It was destined that one of them could not become the Lord of the city. They thought it was the old man. After all, who doesn''t know the relationship between Li Rufeng and Chen xinglie? Two people are a pair, such a good relationship will definitely be left to this woman. And the two of them had what Chen xinglie had promised before, and they could not run away from the position of a city Lord. Although they were curious that since they would not give the old man a city, why did they have to cross the road to heaven to bring the old man here, they did not ask. At this time, the two have a clear understanding of their role positioning. Although it is said that he helped the two of them to occupy a city as the city master, the fact is that as long as Chen xinglie can bring them in, the four cities can be selected at will. After all, those who are at the peak of their infancy can''t enter at all. It''s less than two days before the closure of dengtian road. Those young peak outside will definitely plunder the city from 95 cities by any means to be the city Lord. "Ninety six cities, elder Wu, yours." The voice of Chen xinglie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 Ninety seven cities, originally a small team of five people, now there are only four people left. Wu Wen had stayed in ninety-six cities and became the city Lord of that city. Wu Wen was both grateful and frightened that he could be the city Lord of Shangjiu 16 cities. Those guys who were at the peak of Yuan Dynasty outside the city rushed in! At that time, I''m just a golden elixir. What can I do to keep my city Lord''s position. Finally, Chen xinglie told him that without his permission, no one from outside could come in, which dispelled his doubts and became the city master in 96 city. Looking at the 97 cities in front of him, Chen xinglie said: "Yang Lei, Zhao Xingyun''s situation is a little more difficult than you. Give him the ninety-eight City, and you will be the city master." "Good." YangLei people, as their name suggests, have few words. At this time, they just open their mouths and highlight a word. One side of Zhao Xingyun took a look at Yang Lei, a little thanks in the eyes. However, when looking at Chen xinglie, there was no thanks. It was all a kind of admiration and respect. It was the deference of his subordinates to his adults. They all said that people become fine when they are old. Zhao Xingyun, who has lived for thousands of years, naturally sees through. Now that he has completely identified his position, he and Chen xinglie do not need the so-called gratitude, as long as he helps him to do things honestly in the future. Yang Lei has the same idea. For him, there is no big difference between the ninety-six cities, the ninety-seven cities, and even the last two cities. In any case, with his present state, as long as he occupies a city, he will certainly be able to break through the period of chenghuashen when the road to heaven is closed. The most important thing is that what he needs is not to become a strong man in the period of transforming gods, but the demon family of the western regions! He needs a strong man to help himself and complete the hatred in his heart. Chen xinglie, the strong man behind him, is the best choice. Yang Lei opened his mouth and said, "my Lord, there are only four cities. We have five people. The number is not enough. Why don''t you let your wife occupy the 97 cities?" "No, the ninety-nine city is her, and I don''t need to be the city master. You can be the city master here and wait for the road to heaven to be closed." Chen xinglie said calmly. Then it seemed to think of something and open his mouth: "by the way, you will call me childe later. Adults seem to be a bit old-fashioned." "It''s a childe!" Yang Lei and Zhao Xingyun nodded and said respectfully. Chen xinglie nodded slightly and continued to walk forward. The city of ninety-eight was left to Zhao Xingyun. At the moment when he became the city master, Chen xinglie clearly saw two drops of clear tears falling from the corner of the old man''s eye. When he looked at himself, the respect in his eyes almost gushed out. Some can''t stand Zhao Xingyun''s eyes. Chen xinglie waves his hand to let him stay. Then Li Rufeng walks to the last city on the road to heaven, ninety-nine city! They stood in front of the ninety-nine City, looking at the city which was several times more powerful than all the cities in front of them. They were all surprised. Chen xinglie is OK. Knowing the origin of the road to heaven, he has already had some guess about the magic that will appear here. Li Rufeng on the side is not calm. Just looking at the city in front of you, you can feel the majestic aura constantly pouring out from the city, and the mysterious breath. Can you really be the Lord of this city? A question came out of my heart. Chen xinglie felt a trace of oppression from his hands and knew that Li Rufeng was a little nervous. After patting the back of her hand, she whispered, "remember that your man is the God when he ascends the heaven here. There is no need to think about others. I say you are the city Lord of this city, so you are." Li Rufeng nodded slightly. Seeing that she was getting better, Chen xinglie took her hand and walked towards the ninety-nine City, the last city on dengtian road. Suddenly a blue figure appeared in front of the two people, making people slightly surprised. Then the tall man in blue armor knelt down on one knee and said respectfully: "the guard dragon of the secret land of green dragon greets the Lord!" Chen xinglie is stunned. The green dragon order and his master didn''t tell themselves that there are still guards here? "Are you the guard of the secret place of green dragon?" Chen xinglie asked curiously. At present, the strength of this man is very strong, and Aoxing is no less than the same, and is a strong man in the robbery period. Hearing Chen xinglie''s words, the dragon stood up, and his tall figure was half a head higher than Chen xinglie. This kind of height has been regarded as superior among the Terrans. The Dragon nodded and said: "adults may have just taken over the secret place of the green dragon, but the opposite situation is still unknown." Chen xinglie nodded slightly. It seems that longyi knows a lot of things. It happened that xuanxuzi was in a hurry before, and many things were not explained clearly. With longyi, you can ask clearly. "My Lord, there are three secret places in the other three directions of this space. Together, they are four big arrays, which are used to suppress the evil devil who fought with the master of xuanxuzi."Chen xinglie nodded, indicating that he knew this. Long Yi continued to speak. With his narration, Chen xinglie understood. There is a dragon like one among the four big arrays. They were created by xuanxuzi with a kind of great magic power, which is similar to those wooden people in the training room. It''s just that the four of them have already had consciousness because they are nurtured by the aura of the four big formations all the year round. However, the four will still obey the people holding the four tokens and regard them as masters. After Chen xinglie took the four tokens from xuanxuzi''s hand, he naturally became the master of the four of them. In Chen xinglie''s opinion, the names of the four people are somewhat perfunctory. They all take the gods and beasts represented by their respective big formations, and add a single one, which is dragon one, Phoenix one, Xuan one and white one. Among them, only Phoenix one is a woman''s body. In the communication with long Yi, Chen xinglie also knows what kind of terrible task he has received. The evil devil will break the seal soon. The reason for breaking the seal is that the Kirin array, which was originally surrounded by four big formations, has been infected by the evil spirits and moved to the extreme East. The change of position greatly affected the seal power of the four big arrays on the Kirin array. This is the chance to break the seal, and the time will come soon. Hearing this, Chen xinglie is not calm. What''s the character of the evil dark sky? And his master xuanxuzi is a level of the strong, Taiyi gold fairyland strong! Don''t say he has seen it. He has never heard of this realm. Where can he know what this realm represents. Such a strong man can only be found in the holy world, and the owner of this body has never cared about these things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 With a worried mood, Chen xinglie asked, "dragon one, the guards of your four formations are all in the period of crossing the loot, and I am just in the period of Yuanying. How can we resist the dark sky in the golden fairyland of Taiyi Long Yi is silent. Looking at Chen xinglie''s eyes, he seems to be thinking about why xuanxuzi, a powerful master, would choose a young monk in his infancy as his successor. Isn''t that a joke? Is it possible to rely on their four plundering periods and one yuan infant period to fight against the existence of terror in Taiyi golden Wonderland? At this moment, let alone Chen xinglie, even long Yi, a wooden man created by xuanxuzi, felt that life was hopeless. It seemed that only death was waiting for him. However, he still said, "there is another way..." "what method?" Chen xinglie, who is uncomfortable all over by Long Yi''s eyes, quickly asks. With a sigh, the Dragon said, "adults gather the strength of the four formations, strengthen the seal on the Kirin array, and slow down the speed of magic dark sky breaking out of the seal. In this time, adults need to quickly improve their strength. When the four arrays can''t delay the time, adults will face the dark sky..." after that, they look at Chen xinglie. The whole body of his hair stood on his head, and goose bumps stood up in an instant. Are you kidding? Even if there are 80% aura and power from xuanxuzi in the system, it is absolutely not enough to break through to the golden fairyland of Taiyi! And even if this aura is enough to reach the golden fairyland of Taiyi, it is absolutely impossible for his body to accept such a huge force. Looking at Long Yi''s serious eyes, Chen xinglie is speechless. At present, it seems that this is the only way? Sigh, admit your life! "Do as you say. What am I going to do now?" Looking at Chen xinglie, his new master, his face was loveless, and long Yi''s heart was full of tears and laughter. "The secret place of the green dragon will be closed tomorrow. When I leave with the adults, we will go to find the other three big formations. When the four of us gather together, we can arouse the power of the four big formations and strengthen the seal of the big Kirin array." Said the Dragon quickly. Chen xinglie nodded to show himself that he understood that the last way was to do it. Besides, he also promised that his cheap master would help him suppress the evil dark sky. With a sigh, let the dragon and his two people enter the last city of dengtian road. No surprise, Li Rufeng became the city Lord. Li Rufeng and Chen xinglie are sitting in the courtyard outside the bedroom in a bedroom of the city Lord''s mansion, looking at the stars in the sky. All kinds of thoughts flow through their hearts, but no one is the first to speak. After long Yi sent them here, he had already left, saying that he was going to prepare something that would arouse the force of the great array in the future. Chen xinglie didn''t know what he was going to prepare. He nodded and let him go. "Xinglie, is there something you didn''t tell me?" Li Rufeng opened her mouth, her eyes were somewhat complicated, and her voice did not seem to be gentle to Chen xinglie these days. Chen xinglie was slightly stunned and keenly aware of the change. With a bitter smile, he said, "I didn''t want to let you worry. Now that you know it, I''ll tell you." Seeing that he was willing to tell himself, Li Rufeng''s indifference dissipated a lot. Without waiting for Chen xinglie to speak first, Li Rufeng said, "xinglie, don''t hide anything from me in the future. No matter how big the difficulties are, I will be with you and face them together." "If you can''t do this, you don''t have to tell me the next thing. Send me to the first city, and I will leave by myself when dengtian road is closed." Looking at Li Rufeng''s serious face, Chen xinglie shook his head and said with a smile: "I know, I know. Don''t be angry, OK? I know it''s wrong. " When talking, she also made a funny expression of grievance. Li Rufeng then raised a smile, and the indifference just now seems to have never appeared on this woman''s face. Chen xinglie then told him about xuanxuzi and mordantian. Of course, xuanxuzi and himself were from that blue planet, or not a word was mentioned. In the final analysis, Chen xinglie has something to hide from Li Rufeng. Li Rufeng sits quietly and listens to Chen xinglie''s talk about the hatred between the two Taiyi golden fairyland. Until Chen xinglie finishes, Li Rufeng does not interrupt. Seeing that Chen xinglie had no voice, Li Rufeng said: "xinglie, isn''t that old dragon who is boiling Xing talking to you about the empress? Is she not the rival of the dark sky Li Rufeng''s impression on Aoxing is not good only because he and Chen xinglie mentioned the woman emperor. Women''s hatred is simple and strange. Just say these two words of empress, boil Xing was Miss by Li Rufeng."Empress? She is one of the most powerful people in this world. It should not be a problem to suppress the dark sky, but I can''t get in touch with her now. " Chen xinglie sighed and said helplessly. I do not know why, listen to Chen xinglie said that he and the empress can not contact, Li Rufeng''s heart emerged a happy mind. But now it''s about life and even the safety of the whole heart demon world. Li Rufeng also knows that it''s not the time for her to move these small thoughts. Then, with a sigh, she said, "if you can''t contact the empress, no one can deal with the devil. We... " it''s not just us, I''m afraid the whole heart demon world... " then Li Rufeng suddenly seemed to have discovered the new world, and almost jumped up and said," xinglie, do you think there''s any way for the heart demons? " Chen xinglie is also stunned to hear that the heart demons are the real masters of the heart demon world, and their strength is absolutely not weak. On that day, the heart demon who brought Chen xinglie to the heart demon world could be equal to the master level strong man like the boundless master. Even the boundless master was not his opponent. What kind of realm should the stronger inner demon clan leader be? If the magic dark naivety breaks the seal, the whole heart demon world will be destroyed. At that time, the heart demon clan will absolutely not stay out of it. The people of the heart demon clan will definitely fight against the evil dark sky. "When dengtian road is closed, I''ll go to the demons and ask what they mean." Chen xinglie said. I feel better in my heart, and my worries have disappeared a lot. He has an agreement with the head of the heart demon clan. He must have a good relationship with the heart demon clan. If he speaks, the other party will not refuse his request. Of course, it''s a good relationship to get rid of the guy who was used by himself with chrysanthemum arrows. However, with the heart demon growing up, Chen xinglie didn''t worry too much about this guy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 "You think so well. This seat is not a match for that guy." Just as Chen xinglie and Li Rufeng were worried about disappearing, a voice exploded in their ears. Chen xinglie jumped up directly from the stone stool and said in a loud voice, "who are you?" "He''s playing tricks with me?" Voice down, a huge dark figure appeared not far from the two. This familiar tentacle, this familiar figure and black. Isn''t he the devil of the heart? Chen xinglie Leng Leng Leng, Li Rufeng aside to see the heart of the devil when his face changed, some fear. Chen xinglie was quick to react and looked at the tall heart demon in front of him. The mouth says: "I road is which does not grow the eye small thief, originally is the heart demon clan grows up to drive to come, welcome." "My Lord!" One side of the dragon''s figure also quickly appeared. Looking at the black behemoth in front of him, Long Yi''s original old well unchanged eyes are also a bit afraid. He could feel that the black monster in front of him was far more powerful than himself. In front of this black monster, I''m afraid there is no big difference between myself and ordinary people. At best, I''m just a little bit bigger. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Regardless of why I''m here, I''m here to tell you." "The evil spirit you are talking about, even if it is my seat, can''t resist him." Heart demon clan long glanced at the dragon one by one, did not pay attention to him, looked at Chen xinglie and said. Chen xinglie frowns. What a fart? Both sides are dead. Even if you really mobilize the power of the four big arrays to seal the magic dark sky again, it will not be long. When the devil dark sky is born, all living beings in the heart demon world will still die, and they will die. It seems to have seen what Chen xinglie was thinking. The mouth of the head of the heart demon clan cracked, revealing a sharp tusk. Even in the faint moonlight of the moon in the sky, its tusks still look ferocious, twinkling with a thrilling cold light in the moonlight. "Now there is only one way to let you and me, and all the creatures in this new demon world live." The head of the demon clan opens his mouth. Chen xinglie began to ask, "what can I do?" There is still a little excitement in the words. Since the existence of the head of the heart demon clan has a way out, it should be that there is a way. Therefore, Chen xinglie is still looking forward to the way the heart demon clan leader will say next. "Find the empress." The spit out of these three words, Chen xinglie was stunned and lost in his heart. This he? Don''t talk nonsense? If you can get in touch with the empress, you are the black big one? Is it true that the long cultivation time of the heart demon clan has damaged the brain? Chen xinglie looks at the serious heart demon clan leader in front of him and murmurs in his heart. "I can''t get in touch with the empress now," she said "The empress came to the heart demon world not long ago." Heart demon long language amazing, this sentence is no less than a heavy weapon into the crowd. Among the three present, except long Yi, who did not know what the empress was, Chen xinglie and Li Rufeng were shocked. Li Rufeng was shocked that the female emperor, who stood at the peak of heaven and earth, had come to the heart demon world! What about her relationship with Chen xinglie? Of course, Li Rufeng never dreamed that the empress came to the heart of the devil kingdom because she saw her with Chen xinglie, and she did not take Chen xinglie away. Chen xinglie is also a face muddled, that woman has come? Yes, why didn''t you take yourself away? Looking at the two people whose faces changed greatly, the head of the demon clan continued to open his mouth: "don''t think about it. Because of some things, the empress left in a hurry, but before leaving, I still told me to protect you in secret." Hearing this, Li Rufeng felt a sigh of relief. Although she had known for a long time that Chen xinglie had a relationship with the empress, and the relationship was very shallow. It was a love relationship in a previous life. But as a woman, she is still holding a trace of hostility to the empress, but because the strength and reputation of the empress are too loud, she does not dare to put the idea in her heart on her face. But at this time, when I heard the words of the head of the demon clan, I felt a sigh of relief in my heart, and the pressure that the powerful woman brought to her suddenly disappeared. Chen xinglie sniffed and nodded slightly. He understood why the heart demon clan leader would appear here at this time, and he would suddenly appear and say these things to himself. Before the way to heaven, it should be the one who opened his mouth to drink the Lord of the retreat house. Chen xinglie frowned and asked, "did she say how to contact her before she left?" The head of the heart demon clan is so dark that people can''t see its expression at all. Are you asking me this now?Why didn''t you expect this day when you were with this woman? That day, the empress wanted to destroy the world with the same horror expression. Dare you ask how to contact her? However, these words can only be said in the heart, the empress was so angry that she didn''t do anything to this man, which shows the status of this man in the heart of the empress. The head of the demon clan didn''t dare to offend the man. He said, "I didn''t say that, but I think since you are the person she cares about so much, you should leave something behind in your hand." When hearing this, Li Rufeng didn''t feel like it. In the final analysis, the world is still based on power. Whoever is powerful is the existence that dominates everything. He and that high, standing at the top of the world''s empress, after all, the difference is too much. She can find Chen xinglie such a powerful existence as the heart demon clan leader to be a Taoist priest, and let the strong people like Aoxing be willing to saddle Chen xinglie. What about yourself? What can I do for Chen xinglie besides adding some trouble to him? Li Rufeng looked at Chen xinglie''s side face in silence, and his heart was full of thoughts. Chen xinglie noticed the change of her face and held her hand quietly. Feeling the gentle feeling constantly coming from the hands, looking at the gentleness of Chen xinglie''s face, although he did not say anything, Li Rufeng still understood his meaning. Li Rufeng smiles and doesn''t speak, but all her worries and thoughts have disappeared. Seeing that her woman''s mentality recovered, Chen xinglie turned her lips and looked at the heart demon clan leader and nodded. Backhand? Why don''t I know? Chen xinglie has not found himself with the empress left by the empress. Several times facing death, did not see the so-called backhand appeared to save their lives? Forget about it, take Li Rufeng to run. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. A dark day may not be able to kill itself. Chen xinglie has a decision in mind, no longer think about the matter of the dark day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 He had a brief exchange with the head of the heart demon clan about Chen xinglie''s going to the chassis of the other three clans to take back the secret place after the closure of dengtian road. In this regard, the head of the heart demon clan naturally agreed. After all, he was also a member of the heart demon world. He was still very concerned about the evil spirit of the evil god, which was born to destroy the heart demon world. The head of the heart demon clan left. Long Yi was very excited to find such a strong man to help him, but he also turned to leave after being excited. Just before leaving, I took a deep look at Chen xinglie and Li Rufeng. Everyone is an adult, so he can see the meaning in his eyes. Li Rufeng blushed and lowered her head without speaking. Chen xinglie, with a hint of teasing, said, "Feng, it''s better than us..." "go, you still have the heart to think about the big things that are pressing on you Li Rufeng lowered his head and said weakly. Chen xinglie laughed and said, "well, have a rest early. Don''t think too much. I''m holding the magic dark day." Then he rubbed Li Rufeng''s hair and left the courtyard. Li Rufeng then raised her head and looked at Chen xinglie''s back in surprise. Her heart was full of thoughts. Then a smile rose from the corner of his mouth and turned to walk towards the room. Of course, Chen xinglie wants to sleep with Li Rufeng, but he also knows that fighting hard is not sweet. For example, if he doesn''t want to, it''s OK. anyway, what a woman is already, and when to take the last step, she has the final say. It''s not too fast. The wine is getting older and more delicious, isn''t it? Chen xinglie looked up at the full moon in the sky and returned to his room. Instead of falling asleep at once, he sat cross legged on the bed, observing the changes in his body. Not long ago, he was forced to improve his strength by his master''s aura, and his strength was greatly improved. He crossed two great realms in succession. At that time, his body almost collapsed. At this time, there are still some hidden injuries that have not been completely recovered, and they can not continue to absorb the aura left by xuanxuzi to improve their own strength. But the sword is hanging on the top of his head. With a sigh, Chen xinglie did not choose to take the risk to enhance his strength. If you continue to enhance your strength at this time, I''m afraid you don''t need to wait until the magic dark day breaks the seal and comes out, you will be forced to die first. Shake your head, cover the quilt and sleep! Chen xinglie is still an optimistic person. Even if he is oppressed by the crisis of the dark day, it can not affect his interest in sleeping. After a while, the sound of whirring came from his mouth. I can see that I must have a good sleep. All night, when Chen xinglie opened his eyes again, the sky was already bright. Open your eyes, looking at the roof, this is the blank period when you just wake up, consciousness has not yet fully awakened. After a moment, Chen xinglie''s eyes began to recover. Today is the time when dengtian road is closed. The time is at noon, and it is not long before noon. Chen xinglie got up and went to the main hall of the city Lord''s house. Sure enough, Li Rufeng had already been sitting on the high position of the city Lord. Chen xinglie walked into the hall, looked at the woman above, touched his chin and made a tut sound in his mouth. Li Rufeng also found Chen xinglie. Seeing his appearance, Li Rufeng was somewhat embarrassed and asked, "what''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face "No, I don''t think you need a crown. Otherwise, with your temperament, you will be a female emperor." Chen xinglie rubbed his chin and said. Li Rufeng was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "go to you!" "Ha ha ha ha!" ... time passes quickly, and an hour or two passes quickly. There was a roar, and then the whole road to heaven was shaking. Some of the first time into the sky road people are confused, but also slightly with some fear to look at the people around. And those who have already entered the path of heaven naturally opened their mouths to explain it. Only then did those people know that this was a sign of the closure of the road. Then they all calmed down and waited for the road to close. Everyone is thinking about the harvest of their trip to heaven. Some people are satisfied, and others have regrets on their faces. It seems that the things they get from this journey are far from what they expected. These are not the city master, ninety-nine figures rise from each city. All in all, the weakest is in the early period of Yuanying! And these people at the beginning of their infancy are all flying out of the top cities. It can be seen that all the last city lords of these 99 cities are the strong ones. Their strength ranges from the strongest to the weakest, and each occupies a city. Those who are weaker are directly defeated and have no chance to be the city Lord.But to everyone''s surprise, the last city came out of a woman. Or a smothering woman in black and beautiful! The slim and hot figure is more blood spurting. All the previous peak of yuanyingqi in front of the ninety-six cities knew about this woman, and at this time they understood the man''s arrangement. In the last four cities, two were given to two followers, namely Zhao Xingyun and Yang Lei. The other two were given to his woman and the old man he had brought with him on a road across most of the sky. But his own figure did not appear, it seems that he has given up the reward of the city Lord. Those people saw the two golden elixirs rising from the ninety-six city and ninety-nine city. Their faces were all changed. More excited people began to shout a few times, and there was a black curtain. Compared with the two golden elixirs, the strength of their early infancy is just that what these people who speak up don''t see are more than 90 figures in the sky, and their eyes are full of disdain. There is a bit of pity, of course, there is a trace of waiting to see a good play in the eyes of them. The two city lords designated by the man, you weak people dare to question. Now it''s different from when the road was just opened. Now it''s closed! If these people''s words were heard by the man, the consequences after going out can be imagined. But Chen xinglie is not as careful as these people think. Chen xinglie stood on the ground and looked at the ninety-nine figures in the sky. Many of them were from tianxingzong and xudaozong, which made him a little surprised. It seems that the strength of the four main gates of the Terran family was beyond his imagination. The people of tianxingzong and xudaozong were not as unbearable as he thought. In both cases, the strongmen of the yuan infant period were given the position of a city Lord, and the positions were not far ahead. The most advanced positions were 36 cities. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 The road to heaven was closed, and everyone was forced out by an irreversible force. Those who occupied a city also got the reward of ascending the Heaven Road, the magnificent aura. Standing in the forest before. Many of them have already sat on their knees. The rising breath of them shows that they are now breaking through. Of course, the people who broke through on the spot were surrounded by people from their ancestral home. So you don''t have to worry about being attacked or other accidents when you break through. No one noticed that the man named Chen xinglie, with two mysterious Taoist protectors behind him, had a figure behind him at this time. The Dragon attacked the blue shirt one by one and stood quietly in the two body positions behind Chen xinglie. His attitude was more respectful than that of Aoxing. Chen xinglie takes a look at Li Rufeng and Wu Wen, who are breaking through on one side. He does not worry to leave. He stands quietly beside Li Rufeng, guarding the woman. Li Rufeng and Wu Wen were originally the peak accomplishments of the golden elixir period, and now they have been rewarded with the magnificent aura of the city Lord from the road to heaven. There was no accident when they made two breakthroughs at this time. There was a roar, and the sky began to gather. The sky had become a little dark. "Go Chen xinglie looked up at the cloud of robbery, which was getting thicker and thicker, and said in a low voice. The strong ones of tianxingzong and xundiaozong had already left, and now only a few Chen xinglie, Aoxing and longyi, as well as Zhao Xingyun and YangLei, who had just joined Chen xinglie''s Yuanying peak. Boil Xing hears the speech to appear at Wu Wen''s side, holding Wu Wen alone, Chen xinglie is holding Li Rufeng, and they quickly plunder toward the desolate place in the deep mountain forest. Some of the other people who lived in the clan had already left with those who were breaking through their own. We are all practitioners. Who knows that if so many people get together to pass the robbery, the more than ten thunder robbers are mixed together. I''m afraid no one can stop them. Even the strong men in the Terran palace not far away can resist more than ten thunder robberies with their own strength. After coming out of dengtian Road, after the majestic aura enters the body, the breakthrough is irreversible. No one can control this point. Only those who are at the peak of their infancy can store the aura given by dengtian road temporarily in their bodies. But this storage can''t last too long, so these people choose to leave at the first time after they come out from the road to heaven. Deep in the forest, a cliff. The two figures sat cross legged, and their breath became more and more solid, and they were steadily moving towards the birth period. Next to them are three figures. The man in the middle has a handsome face and looks like a young man. Two tall men stood on the side of the boy like two guards. "Young master, don''t you have to separate them?" The sound of boisterousness came. Words with a bit of doubt, although I do not know why Chen xinglie this guy into a trip to the sky, out of the road is already Yuanying period, but also with a strength to reach the robbery period of the man. But now these two people break through the period of Yuanying, which is two natural calamities. If they come at the same time, it will not be easy for them to cross over the robbery. Chen xinglie shakes his head slightly. He has his own plan. The magic dark sky is like a mountain in his heart. He is eager to improve his own strength. This thunder robbery is a good thing. It can harden his body. If the body is strong enough, he can use the system to save 80% of the aura cultivation from xuanxuzi. However, a thunder robbery in the period of Yuan Ying is obviously not enough for him now, and the thunder robbery in the period of transforming God is too strong. He is not sure that he can withdraw from the thunder robbery in the period of transforming God. Therefore, the thunder robbery of Wu Wen and Li Rufeng is undoubtedly the best choice at this time. See Chen xinglie shake his head, boil Xing also did not say any more. Several people quietly waiting for the sky to take shape, and then fall. ... in the magnificent hall of the hall of the human race, no one of the six generals of the clan is absent, and all of them stand quietly in the hall. Above the golden throne sat a tall figure of a man. "The road to heaven is closed. Is that guy out?" The voice of the leader of the house of Terrans sounded, but it was not loud, but it made everyone''s heart tremble. Zhou Yang stepped forward and arched his hand and said, "Wang, the man''s name is Chen xinglie. He is a disciple of the Taoist sect. The man who attacked me that day should be the old dragon in the demon beast valley." "Well, as we all know, the man is not simple. There is a strong man behind him. The man''s strength is still above me. Let him go first and pay more attention to Chen xinglie''s whereabouts and what he has done." The head of the house of the people sighed and said. With some helplessness in his words, he certainly knew where his voice came from and who was the owner of the voice.However, he never thought that the guy would appear here and shelter a little monk who was not in the foundation period. Hearing Wang''s words, Zhou Yang clenched his fist, with hatred in his eyes. However, if Wang didn''t help himself, he was not the opponent of Aoxing''s dragon, so it was almost impossible to revenge. Unless Chen xinglie will separate from the old dragon of Aoxing, but there is the mysterious strong man guarding in the dark... as one of the six generals of the Terran hall, Zhou Yang did not suffer from this kind of anger. It is not that he does not want to revenge, but his opponent''s strength is too strong. Two strengths are stronger than himself. How to get revenge? With a sigh, Zhou Yang walked back to the position where the six generals stood. "Han Yu, you go to the Yanmo clan in the southern region and see the attitude of that woman. If you can, the Terran can form an alliance with the Yanmo clan, and they can also have more self-protection after the birth of that powerful existence." Seeing Zhou Yang retreat, Wang''s voice rings again. Han Yu stepped forward a few steps and said in a loud voice: "the end of Han Yu takes orders!" Then he turned and left. Looking at the back of Han Yu''s departure, the head of the human family hall sitting high above the main hall draws up a trace of smile. Han Yu came back from the extreme East that day, but told him what happened that day, and he naturally knew about Han Yu and Yan Mei. Now that powerful existence is about to be born. If Han Yu and Yan Mei get married, the Terran can become an ally with the Yanmo clan, and then they will be able to defend themselves in the hands of that existence. For these two people''s affairs, no matter from which aspect, is a good choice. "If you don''t have anything to do with it, just pay attention to Chen xinglie. Don''t provoke him." The king''s voice rang out, and everyone in the room knew who he was speaking to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 The sky is full of dark clouds. Chen xinglie, who has already had the experience of transitional robbery, knows it. It''s a sign of impending disaster. If you take off your clothes, there will be no extra clothes in the system space. There are only two sets of clothes prepared. One has been destroyed during the dengtian road crossing. Now if the suit is destroyed again, you will have to go back to daozong with bare buttocks. "What are you doing? What are you undressing for Aoxing looks at Chen xinglie who is taking off his clothes, full of doubts. One side of the Dragon looked at Chen xinglie''s eyes also a little strange. Chen xinglie undressed very fast, at this time only a pair of trousers covered his most mysterious place. Smell speech, Chen xinglie head also don''t return to say: "it''s all right, so it''s more comfortable to be chopped by thunder." Boil Xing two people a Leng, this is the first time to hear this kind of saying, strip clothes by thunder will be more comfortable? "Boom!" Before the two men asked what, the sky thundered. A thunder robbery has fallen towards Wu Wen, who is sitting cross legged. At this time, Wu Wen also recovered from the promotion. After opening his eyes, he first looked around and saw that Chen xinglie was only wearing a pair of trousers and was eager to try. He was puzzled. However, when he saw that Chen xinglie''s eyes were just looking at himself, he got goose bumps in an instant. Looking at Chen xinglie, he said, "Chen gongfeng, I''m not that kind of person!" "Are you an old man who has received too much aura Chen xinglie instantly appeared on his head and asked in some doubts. Without waiting for Wu Wen to speak again, Chen xinglie continued: "continue to absorb the aura in your body. Don''t waste it!" "I''m here to help you through this disaster!" Wu asked a Leng, also did not want to continue to cross the knee and sit. As Chen xinglie said, the aura given by dengtian road is very large, especially Wu Wen, who is the city master of 96 cities, let alone the amount of aura. Without paying attention to Chen xinglie''s actions, Wu Wen sat calmly under the thunder robbery and continued to absorb the aura in his body. One or two of Aoxing and the dragon on the other side were stunned. Those who took the robbery like this, not to mention the heart demon world, were rare even the holy world? In their surprised eyes, Chen xinglie has resisted the first thunder robbery. Pure physical strength, block a thunder robbery! The vast thunder fell on Chen xinglie''s bright and clean back, leaving no trace. "Old man Wu, this thunder robbery is not good. How can it be so small?" Chen xinglie murmured to himself. Both of them are speechless. Is there someone like you? Help others to cross the robbery, but also do not forget to ridicule people''s thunder robbery power is too small. Also thanks to Wu Wen has entered the state of cultivation, otherwise heard Chen xinglie''s words, can not be angry to jump up and confront him for some time. "Boom!" The second thunderbolt in the sky arrived on time. Chen xinglie saw the formation of the thunder robbery, but he did not feel flustered. Instead, he hung a smile on his face. Li Rufeng felt that his thunder robbery was about to fall. At this time, she had opened her eyes. At the first sight, I saw the man with a pair of trousers on top of his head, and two tiny red flowers rose on his face. "Feng, you continue to practice. Don''t waste the aura in your body. Thunder will rob me!" Chen xinglie resisted Li Rufeng''s thunder robbery and turned to Li Rufeng with a grin and said. Li Rufeng nodded slightly. Obediently, she continued to close her eyes and entered the cultivation state again. The scene in front of me looks very funny. The two parties involved in the robbery are sitting under the thunder robbery and practicing like nobody else. But a figure in the sky, which should have nothing to do with the two thunder robberies, is constantly challenging the thunder robberies in the sky. The two golden eyes of thunder robbery seem to have a trace of emotional fluctuation. "Boom!" There was a lot of thunder, and thunder fell down one after another. Chen xinglie repeatedly collided with the thunder that fell that day. After making a loud noise, the whole person appeared intact in front of one or two people of Aoxing and dragon. "Childe, this physical strength can be comparable to that of the general transformation period, worthy of being selected by the man." The Dragon looked at the figure in the sky, smashed it and sighed. One side of Aoxing did not know the origin of the man, but thought that the other side also knew the relationship between Chen xinglie and the empress, so that he could protect Chen xinglie like himself. Smell speech also agreed, nodded and said: "the man who can be seen by that adult will not be weak. Compared with other friars in Yuan infant period, the childe has been much stronger." Long a surprised look at Aoxing, it seems that this guy should also know xuanxuzi."We must have a bright future with you." "Who said it was not? Ha ha ha ... at this point, they seemed to see their own bright future, and they all burst out a burst of laughter. Make Chen xinglie also take advantage of the thunder rob decline of the gap to look at two people. In my heart, how could these two guys show sympathy for each other? However, there was no time to think about it. The next round of thunder fell quickly in the sky. Chen xinglie put aside his mind and rushed to the thunder robbery falling in the sky again. The sky is covered with dark clouds and thunder is loud. Two golden eyes of thunder rob look at Chen xinglie standing in front of the cloud. Then it slowly disappeared, and the sun, which was blocked, once again shed its own light on the earth. Seeing that the two thunder robberies have retreated like this, Chen xinglie smashed his mouth and whispered a good weak thunder robbery. Then he fell in the direction of Aoxing. "Whew, it''s much more comfortable to be struck by thunder." Pick up one side of the clothes, while wearing clothes and mouth said. Boil Xing two people are a face black line, you ya this is to use other people''s thunder to rob the body, isn''t it? finished the body and make complaints about the thunder and robbery. Is it too bad? After wearing clothes, Chen xinglie looks at Aoxing and finds that both of them are constipated. "What''s wrong with you two?" he asked with a smile? Isn''t it unobstructed recently "Thank you for your concern. I''m very good for nothing." Boil Xing rolled his eyes and said. If other people talked to him like that, the old dragon would have turned his back on him. But this man can''t do it right now. If you think about the bright future that he and long Yitong imagined just now, let alone turn his face over. He dare not even have a little emotion with Chen xinglie. In case Chen xinglie has a grudge against him and remembers it to himself, he will never be able to see the infinite light in the future. One side of the dragon is also full of black lines, said: "young master, don''t think too much, I and Aoxing Daoyou are in good condition." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Chen xinglie glanced at the two people and intuitively told him that they had something to hide from themselves. But I don''t have any evidence, and I can''t let them say it for a while. In my heart, I wrote down today''s events and said nothing more. He turned his head and looked at Wu Wen and Li Rufeng. They were still practicing with their eyes closed. It seemed that they would not be able to finish their training for a while. "Hard work, you two are here to guard us, and I''m going to practice." Chen xinglie looks at boil Xing and dragon one or two people, open mouth says. Boil Xing two people nod. Chen xinglie walked to Li Rufeng, found a good position and sat cross legged. Close your eyes, almost instantly you have entered the state of cultivation. "System, let me slowly release the aura my master left me into my body!" Chen xinglie said to the system in his heart. That bold appearance is quite a bit of the posture of the second generation ancestor. Little Lori of the system did not give him a response. When the voice dropped, the majestic aura began to enter Chen xinglie''s body slowly. Mmm... Comfortable! Feeling the growing strength in his body, Chen xinglie cried out in his heart. The body that has been hacked by thunder is a bit stronger than before. It can hold a lot of aura. In Chen xinglie''s opinion, it''s very simple for him to practice now, that is, to improve his physical strength, and then to absorb the aura stored in the system, so that his realm can grow rapidly. Metaphase of Yuanying period! Before long, Chen xinglie had broken through the original realm. The system stopped the infusion of Reiki, and Chen xinglie knew that he had reached the limit that the strength of his body could hold. If we continue to introduce Reiki, the consequences may be very serious. Deeply aware of the principle of greedy, Chen xinglie did not continue to inject aura into the system. Continue to close your eyes and calm the restless power in your body before opening your eyes. Perhaps it is the speed of the growth of internal strength is too fast, Chen xinglie opened his eyes as if there were two gods from his eyes. Aoxing once again and dragon a look, is to see the shock in each other''s eyes. The two men, childe, look at this breakthrough posture, I''m afraid it won''t be long before we can reach their level or even surpass them. "Click ~" Chen xinglie stood up from the ground and moved his body. His body made a burst sound like fried beans. Maybe it was this burst that woke up Wu Wen and Li Rufeng. Maybe their practice was over. They also opened their eyes. Chen xinglie takes a look at the two men. Li Rufeng is in the middle of Yuanying period, and Wu Wen is in the early stage of Yuanying period, but it is approaching the middle stage infinitely. He nodded his head with satisfaction. The reward for climbing to heaven was OK. Li Rufeng, the peak of the golden elixir period, not only broke through the period of Yuanying, but also reached the middle stage of Yuanying period. Although the other one is a little bit worse, it is only one step away from the middle of primipara. "Xinglie." "Chen Gong Feng!" The two opened their eyes and saw Chen xinglie. They both called. Chen xinglie nodded slightly, looked at the gratitude in their eyes, shook his head and said with a smile: "what are you polite to me? One is my woman, the other is my friend. Your eyes are somewhat out of touch!" "Since Chen gongfeng said so, I won''t say any thank-you nonsense. In the future, I will speak whenever I can. I will never refuse!" Wu Wen Wen also smiles and says. Chen xinglie nodded slightly and did not say anything. What I thought was that there were still two strong men who had passed through the robbery period! There will be Yang Lei and Zhao Xingyun, the two powerful people in the transformation period, who will ask for help from you, the young baby, one day. Isn''t it more and more to go back? Compared with Wu Wen''s politeness, Li Rufeng is much simpler. She naturally takes Chen xinglie''s arm and looks sweet. Wu Wen, who saw this scene, also sighed in his heart. It seemed that this gorgeous woman had been completely occupied. But it is also true that Chen Gong was so young and had such strong strength, and there were so many powerful Taoists. Such a man''s whole heart demon world, excluding the outside world, how many teenagers could compare with him. If you are a woman, I''m afraid you will... bah! What do you think! Wu Wen was startled and quickly cut off his own ideas. If he wanted to go on, he would not be right. Fortunately, the other four people did not notice the strange behavior of the old man. "Childe "Childe Two voices came from a distance. Chen xinglie knows that they are Zhao Xingyun and Yang Lei. At the same time, the voice of the two people appeared.Zhao Xingyun, who was once so old as a dying man, has now recovered to his middle-aged appearance. It seems that he has successfully broken through the period of deification, and his life expectancy has increased a lot. Yang Lei on one side did not change much, but the breath that spilled out occasionally was more violent. I think it has also broken through the period of transforming spirit. Chen xinglie was very happy to have two more people in the God transforming period. The dragon on one side is actually his own. After all, he has the restriction of the green dragon order. He has to do whatever he wants him to do. But longyi is a puppet like existence, which was refined by xuanxuzi. Although he has already had his own wisdom after countless years of spiritual cultivation, he still can''t make a breakthrough like a normal person. Chen xinglie also asked long Yi what he needed to do if he wanted to break through to a stronger state. The answer is refining again, refining with stronger materials, and his strength will be stronger. This is the same as not saying. Let''s not say whether Chen xinglie can get the materials that can make him break through. He can''t just refine the puppet technique. This may be in the pile of things that xuanxuzi gave Chen xinglie, but Chen xinglie has not turned over the pile of things. There is also an Aoxing. In fact, Aoxing stays by his side more to leave the heart demon world. Maybe the empress will take them out of the heart demon world, and maybe Aoxing will leave. Still so, let alone the heart demon clan leader who does not know where to hide now. Chen xinglie doesn''t believe that he, a young monk, can make such a terror exist as the head of the heart demon clan to be his own subordinate. Therefore, Chen xinglie was very happy to have Zhao Xingyun and Yang Lei become their subordinates. Different from others, these two are living people! Zhao Xingyun also said that his wish is to promote the God period to prolong his life, which Chen xinglie has already done for him. But there must be something in Yang Lei''s mind. I''ll have to ask him some time. Chen xinglie looks at Yang Lei and thinks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 The blazing sun was slowly setting towards the West. Night gradually replaced the day, and before it was completely dark, there was an insect song from time to time. Chen xinglie''s five people all quickened their pace when they looked at the mountain in front of them. If it had not been for the speed of Wu Wen and Li Rufeng, they would have already arrived at xudaozong. Although Chen xinglie''s realm is the same as that of the two men, his real combat effectiveness is quite different. At this time, Chen xinglie can fight with the friars at the peak of yuanyingqi. If he takes out a big sword, he is afraid that the general peak of yuanyingqi is not his opponent. "Three, this is the sect of Chen Gong and I, the Taoist sect!" Wu Wen on one side of the mouth to Yang Lei, Zhao Xingyun and long Yi. He looks very proud that he is an elder of Daoist sect. Chen xinglie is a little speechless. This is the legendary strength is not enough to rely on their own clan? However, this is also the case. As one of the four major clans in the eastern region of the heart demon world, the strength of xundiaozong is only under the hall of the clan. Wu Wen, the elder of the Daoist sect, is indeed proud. Yang Lei and long Yi didn''t say anything. Yang Lei didn''t care about this kind of thing at all. If he was willing, which of the four major clans of the eastern region would not let him join? Long Yi is more like this, not to mention that he is the strength to survive the robbery period. I''m afraid there are no one or two of them who can fight against him. After a rough feeling of the inner atmosphere of xundiaozong, he can''t find a person who has survived the robbery period! Besides, Long Yi was created by xuanxuzi, the golden fairyland of Taiyi. He was born extraordinary. He had seen the means of Taiyi golden fairyland, and his attitude towards this Taoist school was general. Finally, Zhao Xingyun didn''t want to embarrass Wu Wen, so he said, "if you can become an elder of Daoist sect, one of the four major clans of the eastern region, Wu Daoyou must have more than ordinary people''s abilities." Wu Wen is not stupid. Looking at Yang Lei''s and long''s two faces, one can see that his pride from the Taoist sect is just like this. A grateful look at Zhao Xingyun, the meaning is self-evident, is to thank the other party''s voice to help him ease his embarrassment. "Let''s go. I haven''t been back to daozong for a long time. I don''t know how Xue Gang is now." Finally, Chen xinglie spoke. The party stopped talking nonsense and sped to the Taoist sect. In a short month, Chen xinglie did not go back to seek daozong, and Chen xinglie felt a little bit like a passing generation. When I left xudaozong, I was just a small role in the land God fairyland. I went to the zongmen Dabi with Xue gang and his descendants in late autumn. You have to worry about the weak chicken whether you can stand in the heart demon world. Now when I come back, I''m already in the middle of Yuanying period, and my combat power is enough to match the peak of Yuanying period. This kind of strength is not only in seeking Taoism, but also in the whole heart demon world. Not to mention the people around you now. Crossing the heist period, transforming the spirit period! There is even a demon clan leader in the dark to protect themselves. A little sigh, Chen xinglie some sigh is not his own road too fast. Recalling the first time they met Xue gang and Shen Qiuyu, it seemed that they were still close at hand. Li Rufeng on one side is acutely aware of the change of Chen xinglie''s mood, holding his hand slightly hard. Feeling the strength of the palm, and seeing the gentleness of Li Rufeng''s face, Chen xinglie laughed and stopped thinking about those messy things. Now he is not the new into the heart of the demon world can be carefree of him. Magic dark day like a mountain like pressure on his body, Li Rufeng beside him also need him to protect. Think about it carefully, where do you have time to be sentimental and lament that your strength has been improved too fast? It''s just Yuanying period. Even if we can match the peak of Yuanying period with the middle stage of Yuanying period, how about this? In front of the dark sky in the same realm as xuanxuzi and the golden fairyland of Taiyi, they are not as vulnerable as the land fairyland. "Elder Wu, you are back!" "Chen... Chen offering!? You can count it back! " The two descendants of the Taoist sect who guarded the Mountain Gate immediately said hello when they saw Wu Wen and Chen xinglie. When I looked at the others, I didn''t know who they were, so I didn''t say hello. However, because all of them came with elder Wu and Chen Gong Feng, the two younger generations did not ask much. Wu Wen nodded slightly and did not speak. He put his posture as a Taoist elder. After all, he is in charge of the criminal law Hall of the Xunzhong sect. He still needs to keep a dignified appearance in front of these ordinary disciples. If he and these ordinary disciples are all laughing, the reputation of the criminal law hall will be much weaker.Chen xinglie didn''t worry so much about him. He waved to them and said, "long time no see. I miss you very much. Do you miss me?" The two disciples guarding the mountain gate were slightly stunned and then reacted. At this time, it was reasonable to talk and laugh with the two of them and to say something that was easy to think about. "Yes, Chen gongfeng, no one taught us poetry after you left!" "Yes, since Chen gongfeng came to seek daozong, which of the girls in the clan didn''t want their men to recite a few poems, but now they can''t even write poems, so they are embarrassed to seek daozong and find girls!" "Yes, yes, Chen gongfeng. I''ve been chasing another female disciple recently. Could you teach me something secretly?" ... when you and I spoke, Chen xinglie always had a smile on his face. They didn''t feel irritated by their chatter. "Guan Guan Ju Jiu is on the river island, my fair lady, and the gentleman is fond of it." "This offering will give you a small stove to teach you a poem about pursuing girls." Chen xinglie cleared his throat and recited a sentence according to the poems in his memory. The disciple looked very happy when he heard the speech and said, "thank you very much, Chen Gong! If I really succeed in pursuing Xiaohua, I will set up a longevity card for Chen gongfeng "Go to you, this sacrifice is not dead, there is no need to do so, young people dare to pursue your love!" Chen xinglie''s face turned black and said. The disciple felt embarrassed and scratched his head. No matter it was his duty time to guard the mountain gate, he turned and ran towards the door. "You..." "elder Wu, when you are old, how can you understand the yearning for love of these young young men? You can''t stop this young man from pursuing his own love!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 The boy guarding the Mountain Gate lost his face when he saw his companion pursuing love. Hi, how angry! He went to pursue flowers and love, and he would like to see the mountain gate here. Wuwuwu... "don''t lose your youth. You are still young. There will be a lot of opportunities in the future. Believe in the words of this sacrifice, the youth''s ambition is not in the sky high!" Chen xinglie looked at the lost teenager, patted him on the shoulder and whispered. Wu asked with black lines on his face. Chen Gong was really not a stable master. He went out for a month and didn''t go back to daozong. When he came back, he found some moths. The excited look of the young man who had left before was still vivid. For the sake of Chen Gong''s face, I didn''t care about his leaving duty without permission when he was guarding the mountain gate. But now Chen Gong, do you want to brainwash him? What ambition is not in the sky high! Different from Wu Wen''s murmuring in his heart, the young man''s face flushed with excitement when he heard Chen xinglie''s words, just like drinking some elixir of immortality. Looking at Chen xinglie''s eyes with bursts of light, there are still some dazzling. He took Chen xinglie''s hand and said excitedly, "Chen gongfeng! Thank you very much! I know my way "What love doesn''t love? Isn''t it fragrant to practice it? To touch love "Chen gongfeng, don''t worry. I will practice hard. When sun Lei gets married and gives birth to a son, I will practice until the golden elixir period, and then ask him to see my strong strength." The boy guarding the Mountain Gate said excitedly as he had taken some medicine. The light in the eyes is even worse. It seems that he has already seen the scene that he has become a master in the golden elixir period, and is in front of sun Lei. Looking at his crazy appearance, Wu asked frowned and wanted to remind the boy not to be so ambitious. You, a guy from the fourth level, is imagining himself to be a golden elixir and a master of yuanyingqi like this elder? Chen xinglie patted him on the back of the head and said, "didn''t you wake up last night?" Listening to Chen xinglie''s words, Wu Wen did not speak out his own words of reprimand. Instead, he looked at Chen xinglie and wanted to see how he taught the disciples. "Chen... Chen Gong..." "can''t you have some ambition?" "What are the golden elixir period and the yuan infant period? Young people are determined not to be high in the sky! If you want to do it, you should do it during the period of plunder and Dixian! Be immortal! That is the real strong one above the secular world Chen xinglie''s voice was not small, which made the young guard''s ears roar. Wu asked a black line on his face. Was Chen Gong Gong practicing too fast and his brain was broken? This is not to teach the descendants of the bad sect to aim high! "Chen gongfeng..." "hmm? Elder Wu also thinks that this offering is right? What''s more, it''s called "jinxianqi" when you have the talent of "jinxianqi" or even "Qiangfeng" "Elder Wu, do you think so?" Hearing Wu Wen''s voice, Chen xinglie turned his head and looked at him. He thought that Wu Wen agreed with his idea. He said with a smile like a confidant. Without waiting for Wu Wen to explain, the young man''s face turned firm. Looking at Chen xinglie and Wu Wen, he said, "Chen Gong Feng, elder Wu, I have decided that I want to be the strong man who is beyond the ordinary world in Chen Gong Feng''s mouth! I want to be strong! Go to his bullshit love Liu Yun, a descendant of the Daoist sect, had a firm face. Judging from his posture, he did not seem to be the fairyland in Chen xinglie''s words. He was sorry for Chen xinglie''s earnest teaching today. Wu Wen covered his face with one hand. It was hopeless. The child was no longer saved, and Chen gongfeng was no longer saved... Li Rufeng on one side had a smile in his eyes, but looked at Chen xinglie with a dangerous look in his eyes. On the contrary, the other four people on the scene all deeply agreed with Chen xinglie''s words. Since it''s not the way to practice, what can you choose to become a strong one? The golden elixir period and the yuan infant period look strong, but even in this small heart demon world, they are not strong, let alone in the wider world outside. The four of them think Chen xinglie is right. Shouldn''t we teach the younger generation in this way? It is to let the younger generation establish a belief that they want to become the strong one beyond the ordinary world! To be a fairyland, a fairyland, or even higher! In this world of the jungle, only those who really stand at the top can dominate their own destiny! Although none of the four people have been to the fairyland... but this does not prevent them from having such an idea. If they dare not even think about it, what breakthrough will they talk about and what higher realm will they talk about? It seems to have noticed Li Rufeng''s dangerous look, and Chen xinglie scratched the back of his head.Looking at Liu Yun, he said: "Liu Yun, in fact, this practice and love are not in conflict. You should not be immersed in cultivation. If you meet a girl who makes you excited, you must boldly pursue it, but don''t leave yourself any regret for blindly practicing." "Good! I listen to Chen Gong Liu Yun quickly nodded and responded. A young face is full of vigor and vitality under the sunshine. The sun setting in the west can not affect a young man who is full of confidence in his future. Chen xinglie nodded his head with satisfaction, and the Party headed for the inner part of the Taoist school before leaving, Wu Wen also glanced at Liu Yun, looking at his firm eyes and his uncertain temperament. Wu suddenly felt that this kind of education method seemed good too? "Remember that sentence, young people''s ambition is not in the sky high!" Chen xinglie''s voice came. Liu Yun''s eyes were firm, and he responded in a loud voice: "Chen Gong Feng, don''t worry! I will certainly become a fairyland, and become a strong one in fairyland Aoxing and others shake their heads and smile when they hear the speech. They don''t pay much attention to it. Every age''s favored children are like crucian carp crossing the river. One by one, they have extraordinary talent. They are far better than Liu Yun''s disciples. But how many people can finally cultivate themselves in the fairyland, even the fairyland? There are too many young people who are full of ambition and practice hard. Many of them forget how many such teenagers they have seen. But in the end, there are only a few who can really become strong and control their own destiny. What''s more, when they were as old as Liu Yun, they were all such hot blooded teenagers? But again hot blood can how, in the years in front of the reality, after all, is just a small person in the world. No one would have thought that in a few years'' time, this disciple named Liu Yun would become a powerful one in the fairyland, and then a strong one in heaven and fairyland. Reality, destiny, can''t really resist? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 "Chen gongfeng, if you talk to Liu Yunna''s younger generation about these things, will he have the psychology of high ambition?" On the way to the Taoist temple, Wu asked his own questions. Don''t wait for Chen xinglie to open his mouth, one side boil Xing disdain''s hum. He said indifferently: "our people who practice Taoism fight with heaven and earth and fight with people. If they don''t have the courage to imagine their own future realm, how can they still talk about how to reach the summit with high songs?" "Yes, the first thing to do is to cultivate the heart. There is no invincible heart to talk about the road." Long Yi also said. Yang Lei and Zhao Xingyun also agreed and nodded. Wu Wen was a little sad. Chen xinglie was not allowed to make a fool of himself. However, the two strong men in the robbery period and the two strong men in the transformation period all agreed with Chen xinglie''s view. How can he be refuted by a monk who is no more than a yuan infant? Wu Wen sighed in his heart, and Wu Wen didn''t say anything more. In his opinion, the steadfast cultivation of the descendants of the clan was the best choice. As these people said, the invincible heart reached the peak, which was too far away from those who were only in the fourth and fifth levels. As if seeing Wu Wen''s melancholy, Chen xinglie patted him on the shoulder. He said in a low voice, "elder Wu, you want them to live a stable life. They should be a qualified patriarch. But is the life you want really the life they want?" Wu Wen Wen''s heart was stunned. Yes, I guess I''ll be a monk in Yuan infant period in my life. Maybe I''ll have a great fortune in the future and break through the period of transforming God by chance. I do not want them to pay too much for the sake of cultivation, but this is only my own idea. Will those descendants want to live like this? Wu Wen shook his head and sighed slightly. He opened his mouth and said, "Chen gongfeng, you are right. The younger generation has the right to choose the future road. It''s good for us to encourage them." Chen xinglie smiles and stops talking. The party soon arrived at the main hall of xudaozong and saw Xiangwen with a group of worshipping elders waiting at the gate of the hall early in the morning. "Lord, long time no see. Do you miss me?" Chen xinglie waved and said in a loud voice. Xiang Wenqing smell speech facial expression a black, the secret way you kid can''t have a little eyesight to see? It''s not you that you and the elders of the sect worship here, but the strong ones around you who are in the apocalyptic period. However, Xiang Wenqing did not let Chen xinglie lose face in front of several people. He also waved to Chen xinglie and said in a loud voice, "Chen gongfeng, you can be counted back. In your absence, no one can drink with my Lord''s smile." "That''s a good feeling. Shall we not get drunk tonight?" Chen xinglie also pushed his nose on his face. Xiang Wenqing''s face is a little darker. Do you really don''t look at people''s faces? I''ll be polite to you. How can you take it seriously? However, the words are said here, Xiang Wenqing is also embarrassed to change his mouth. Can only be forced to say: "that is natural, welcome to me to seek Taoism, not drunk tonight, how about?" Since the wine can''t be preserved, it''s better to use this wine to make face. Although these people had a lot of relationship with Chen xinglie, they had no good impression on xudaozong. Xiang Wenqing, as the patriarch, naturally wanted to seek the greatest interests for the Daoist sect. These four people, two periods of plundering and two periods of transforming gods, all of which were extremely powerful power for the Daoists. If these four people are willing to join the XUNDAO sect like Chen xinglie, then the XUNDAO sect will steadily suppress the other three major clans of the eastern region and become the sect power next to the clan hall. Thinking of this, Xiang Wenqing''s face has a little more smile. Naturally, the four people understood his meaning, and Aoxing said, "this wine is the smile that the young master gave me that day?" "It turns out that master Aoxing has drunk the smile made by our patriarch. It''s not bad to entertain a few people. It''s enough to have a smile!" Waiting for Chen xinglie to open his mouth, he said to Wen Qing in a hurry. Seeing the other party talking about the wine, Xiang Wenqing was very proud of his ability to make such a wonderful wine. "So good, so good!" Aoxing is also a love to drink, at this time to hear that wine tube enough natural also revealed a smile. Yang Lei and Zhao Xingyun also have some expectant looks in their eyes. As part of the eastern region people, they have heard of the smile made by the leader of XUNDAO sect, but they have never had a chance to taste it. It seems that today they can finally drink the first wine in the legend of the heart demon world. Although Long Yi doesn''t know what the smile is, he can see the look of some people looking forward to. He also knows that something must be a good thing. Otherwise, the old dragon, who is the same as himself, would not show such a look.Although longyi was created by xuanxuzi and is similar to the existence of a puppet, he is no different from ordinary people for so many years. In addition to the different ways to improve his realm strength, he is a complete human being in other places. The party was warmly invited to Wenqing and entered the hall of xudaozong. Chen xinglie didn''t like this kind of more formal occasion. He casually found a reason to go back to his courtyard and left the hall. The others did not get up to keep up with their childe''s departure. After all, the chassis of xundiaozong was not big enough. They could sense Chen xinglie at any time. If there was any accident at that time, they could rush to help. Several people and Xiang Wenqing, as well as the elders of the Daoist sect, worshipped and chatted in the hall. The main thing is that Xiang Wenqing wants to attract several people. If they are willing to join the sect, it is the best. However, after inviting the other party to join the Daoist sect''s speech, he ended the topic by saying, "where are you, where are they?". Looking at the two strength is almost the same as their own, two strength surpass their own strong man to Chen xinglie this guy a loyal appearance, to Wen Qing heart unspeakable envy. Later, he could only sigh in his heart. His idea of leaving Chen xinglie in xudaozong was much deeper. At all costs, even if his position as the patriarch is given to Chen xinglie, he should also let this young man stay in xudaozong! Put aside the confused ideas in his heart, Xiang Wenqing continues to chat with several people in Aoxing. When Chen xinglie took Li Rufeng back to his courtyard, Xue gang had already been waiting at the gate of the courtyard. It seems that the news of Chen Gong''s return to the Daoist sect has already been spread. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 In front of the courtyard gate of Chen xinglie. Xue gang and Shen Qiuyu stood in front of the door, looking at Chen xinglie. A few people had met the elder li of tianxingzong when they joined the zongmen Dabi. Xue Gang''s several men didn''t have any feelings. In their opinion, Chen xinglie''s youth Tianjiao and elder Li, who is famous all over the heart demon world, have nothing to say. Just Shen Qiuyu looked at the two hands tightly holding together, and his heart was filled with all kinds of taste. There are loss, chagrin and resentment. Chen xinglie naturally saw Shen Qiuyu''s expression and sighed in his heart. Also don''t go to see Li Rufeng''s expression beside him, hard scalp open mouth to four people say: "how did you come here?" "It''s not a long time since I saw Chen Gong Feng. We came here as soon as we heard you came back." "Yes, yes, the Zong clan leader left before us. If you didn''t come back, we would have to die of guilt if elder Wu didn''t say you were OK." Xue Gang several people see Chen xinglie open mouth, a chirp of the mouth said. Words full of joy to see Chen xinglie again, only Shen Qiuyu stood behind a few people, his face a little lost. Li Rufeng is also a woman in the end, so she can see through her mind at a glance. A smile floats on that beautiful face, releases Chen xinglie''s hand and walks towards Shen Qiuyu. "Little sister, don''t you ask me if you see her?" Standing in front of Shen Qiuyu, Li Rufeng said with a smile. Shen Qiuyu frowned slightly, casually loosened and said softly, "I''ve seen elder Li." "Come on, go in and say it." Chen xinglie sighed in his heart and said to several people. When the party enters the house, Shen Qiuyu has been standing there without any action. Li Rufeng takes her hand and enters Chen xinglie''s courtyard. The courtyard has been cleaned up. Even when Chen xinglie was not in daozong, someone had been helping him clean it. Xue Gang suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Chen Gong Feng, our autumn rain helps you clean the courtyard every day. Do you think it''s clean?" Xue gang in the end is only a teenager, where can see the presence of a few people, this some subtle relationship, said carelessly. Chen xinglie was stunned and turned to Shen Qiuyu and said, "thank you for Qiuyu." "No, you''re welcome. You should be." Shen Qiuyu lowered his head and said dully. Where there was once that innocent language. Li Rufeng also sighed and held Shen Qiuyu''s hand tightly. Several people chatted in the courtyard, talking about some topics without nutrition. What about the road to heaven, what about how Chen xinglie escaped from the demon clan before. Chen xinglie is also happy to say some useless words with the first group of friends he met in the heart demon world. With a smile on his face, as long as Xue Gang asked questions, he would answer them. But the eyes from time to time glanced at Shen Qiuyu beside Li Rufeng, with a bit of worry. Chen xinglie didn''t know what to do with the girl who was less than 20 years old. In fact, he has always regarded Shen Qiuyu as his sister, but this feeling seems to surpass the relationship between brother and sister. Looking at Li Rufeng, Li Rufeng sees the helplessness of Chen xinglie''s eyes, and a smile rises from the corner of her mouth. There is a certain look in your eyes to see how you end up. It was getting dark, and Xue Gang also got up to say goodbye. Shen Qiuyu also followed several people to go together, from the beginning to the end did not say a word, also Xue Gang those uninvolved teenagers can not see the difference of their peers. Chen xinglie sighed and said nothing. Some things may only be smoothed down by giving time. "It''s a great prestige of Chen Da''s offering in seeking Taoism. The patriarch is so polite to you, and the descendants like Shen Qiuyu are in favor of you. It''s not simple, it''s not simple." Li Rufeng''s voice with a bit of ridicule was heard. Chen xinglie had no choice but to smile and said in a low voice, "is there time to laugh at me? Do you want to help me? " "I am more of a brother sister relationship with Shen Qiuyu, but the girl seems to be wrong." Looking at Chen xinglie''s sad face, Li Rufeng gave out a heartless laugh. She seemed to like to see Chen xinglie eat shriveled. "Our Chen Dafen can not change his face in the face of powerful enemies. How can we become submissive in front of this girl? What can we say in person?" Li Rufeng said with a light smile. Chen xinglie was stunned. What he said was reasonable!"This is the way you teach me. I''ll go to her later and make it clear. Don''t be jealous then." "Fuck you, am I the kind of woman who is careful in your heart? I''m going to compete with a girl who''s less than 20 years old Li Rufeng patted Chen xinglie and muttered. Chen xinglie laughed and took Li Rufeng to xudaozong hall. It''s getting late. It''s time to stop getting drunk. Sure enough, the two people just arrived in front of the hall, they smelled the smell of wine floating in the air. Chen xinglie took a deep breath and smashed his mouth. "It''s not bad. The smile is even more fragrant than the last time. It seems that the four of them have lost their blood in order to win over Aoxing." Chen xinglie is not stupid. Naturally, he can see Xiang Wenqing''s Thoughts on Aoxing. He can also understand Xiang Wenqing''s mind. After all, if a clan wants to stand firm, it must have strong people in it. This is not only in the heart demon world, but also in Dongzhou and holy world. Although it is one of the four major clans in the eastern region, it is only under the hall of the people. But don''t forget, there are still three of them! Among them, tianxingzong and xudaozong are allies, but the strength of the other two sects is only stronger than that of tianxingzong and xudaozong. Therefore, Chen xinglie can fully understand Xiang Wenqing''s mind. If he is the one, he will do the same. It is very valuable for the Daoists to attract a strong one. "Is Chen Gong Feng here? Sit down, sit down. You just want someone to call you and you come by yourself. " Xiang Wenqing saw Chen xinglie''s figure appear at the gate of the hall, and said in a hurry. A few people nodded in the direction of Chen Xing. Looking at Aoxing''s eyes, the wine pot is half empty. Chen xinglie shakes his head and smiles. The old dragon is really good wine. He has already drunk half of the pot before he arrives. "Young master, this wine is much better than what you gave to Lao long last time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 The night passed quickly. When Chen xinglie opened his eyes again, it was already bright. Shake the head, consciousness is gradually restored. In the middle of last night, Chen xinglie found Shen Qiuyu and talked with her for a while. What exactly Chen xinglie has forgotten is the sequela after the hangover. He only vaguely remembers that the girl finally seemed to wipe tears and stubbornly told him. "Brother Chen, wait for me!" After running away, Chen xinglie shakes his head and smiles, no longer thinking about it. For this similar to the promise of the same words, he was only a young girl said on the spur of the moment, not seriously. "Um..." there was a stirring voice. Chen xinglie quickly turned his head and saw a snow-white figure lying on his side, with some blush on his delicate face. Li Rufeng? Why is she here? Not dressed yet? Isn''t it!? Chen xinglie was surprised, opened the quilt and took a look at it. The dazzling red color made his heart jump. I''m successful!? After a hangover? What do you want to do with your heart and mind, just do it after drinking too much!? For a moment, chagrin mixed with regret surged into my heart. "Well? You... I... " Li Rufeng''s surprised voice rang out, bringing him back to reality. Chen xinglie raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "Li, I drank too much last night. It seems that... " you seem to have taken away my virginity? " Li Rufeng is a little confused, but there are bursts of tearing pain coming from an indescribable place, which makes her realize what she has done. As soon as his face changed, he looked at Chen xinglie and said, "how about it? Does Xiaosheng want me to be responsible for this weak woman? " "How can you! Xiaosheng will be responsible for you Chen xinglie also knows that he can''t joke any more. He turns to hold Li Rufeng and whispers. Feeling the temperature from her body and the words coming from her ears, Li Rufeng''s face turned bright red. After biting her lip, Li Rufeng whispered, "OK, OK, I know. Can you start?" "Well, ha ha, you will be my man in the future." Chen xinglie saw that she didn''t have any other thoughts, and said in a hurry. Then he got up and left the bed, but in the extreme joy, he didn''t notice that he was still naked. "Ah In a scream, it completely broke the rest of the night and signaled the beginning of a new day. In the courtyard of Chen xinglie, he is carefully feeding Li Rufeng porridge. That careful every move, there is unspeakable strange. Li Rufeng frowned and said, "xinglie, don''t you do this? I''m not used to it. " "Oh! You can eat it yourself Chen xinglie smelled the speech and handed the spoon to Li Rufeng and said. Seeing Li Rufeng taking over the spoon, Chen xinglie said in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Eat more and make up for it "Um..." ... ... in the southern region, the temperature is much higher than that in the other three regions. Here lives the Yanmo clan, one of the four big clans in the heart demon world. A group of people in the southern region over the rapid gallop, the goal is very clear, Yanmo clan land! Chen xinglie takes the lead, Li Rufeng lags behind him by a body position, flanked by Aoxing and longyi, and behind Li Rufeng are Zhao Xingyun and Yang Lei. They are like bodyguards, protecting a man and a woman in the middle. I''m afraid that the other two would be so surprised if they went out. "Childe, I feel the breath of Feng Yi. I''ll be there soon." Long Yi''s voice rings. Chen xinglie nodded slightly and didn''t speak. All along the way, Long Yi was directing the way. Naturally, several people would not go wrong. All of a sudden, a few moments later, there were four figures full of flame in front of Chen xinglie. "Who are you! How dare you intrude into the important place of my Yanmo clan Several people headed by the flame said. They are a few middle-aged men who look the same as the human race, but the breath of these men is quite different from that of the human race. Chen xinglie naturally knows that this is a member of the Yanmo clan. After all, only the Yanmo clan that dominates the southern region can send several forces in the southern region at once. The eastern region is a special case in the whole heart demon world. The Terran hall is only in charge of the Terrans and will not interfere with the development of other sects.However, the other three domains are different. The demon clan, the Yanmo clan and the ice clan occupy one domain respectively. They adopt high-pressure rule. The whole domain is headed by their own race. Other races either submit or have been destroyed. "Go away and ask your patriarch to come out and see you!" Waiting for Chen xinglie to open his mouth, one side of the boil Xing said. As soon as he came up, he was full of gunpowder. Chen xinglie gave him a speechless look. Naturally, those people of the Yan devil clan would not listen to him like this. The head man turned pale when he heard the speech, and his anger emerged from his face. Several people took out their weapons from their waists and changed their bodies. All of them were stone people, which was similar to the stone people in a certain game in his previous life in Chen xinglie''s memory. It''s just that the flame around the stone people in front of me is very different from the stone man in my memory. Chen xinglie patted the forehead helplessly. Didn''t he say that we could enter the Phoenix array controlled by the Yanmo clan first? How come you''re going to fight? "Stop, stop, some Taoist friends. We are here to discuss important matters with the patriarchs of the Yanmo clan." Chen xinglie said in a hurry. At the same time, he glanced at Aoxing and motioned him to stop talking. Boil Xing some sullen will have to the mouth of the words swallow back, and then stand in place no longer open mouth. Just look at a few Yan devil''s eyes full of bad looks. In his opinion, what is there to talk about such a thing? You want to enter the secret place of others. Can they let you in? It''s better to fight all the way to the end. Although he is not the opponent of the flaming demon clan leader, don''t forget that Chen xinglie still has a powerful existence that can shake off the leader of the clan hall in a word, hiding in the dark. Maybe it''s because Chen xinglie has a good attitude, or maybe it''s because he knows that he is not the opponent of several Terrans in front of him. Those yandemons really put away their weapons, and the flame on their bodies also slowly came into the body, and changed back to the appearance of previous human beings. "Who are you? What can I do for you The head of the Yanmo warily looked at Chen xinglie and said. Although the young man was very polite, it did not make them relax their vigilance. After all, the powerful guy next to him is still eyeing at himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 "I''m from the eastern Tang Dynasty..." Chen xinglie looked at the burning demon clan and said. Just as soon as the words are spoken, they will react. How can they say that they are monks? He quickly changed his mouth and said, "cough, I''m Chen xinglie, a native of the eastern region. This time I come to see your Yanmo clan, it''s very important to talk to your clan leader." "Something important? What''s the matter? " The leader of Yanmo''s face is full of people who believe me or not. Chen xinglie''s face became dignified: "in the near future, there will be evil spirits born in the cholera heart demon world. This matter can relate to all living beings in the heart demon world." "If I go to you, there is not a good thing for the people of Dongyu. Do you want to fool us?" The leader of the Yanmo changed his face and became angry in an instant. He glared at Chen xinglie and said. Chen xinglie is slightly stunned. What''s the matter? Are you wrong? How can this guy react so much!? Without waiting for Chen xinglie to ask why, the Yanmo opened his mouth and said: "yesterday, a family came to see our Deputy clan leader, and also said that in the future, there will be evil demons coming out to unite with my Yanmo clan." "Fortunately, our patriarch saw through his intrigue and directly wounded him and fled. If it wasn''t for the strength of that guy, he would have died in our patriarch''s hands if he had a powerful weapon." Chen xinglie is stunned. In addition to himself, has there been a Terran? Is it also said that evil spirits are born to protect the world? What''s the matter with him? Isn''t he the hero appointed by xuanxuzi to save the heart demon world? How come another one comes out? Full of question marks, Chen xinglie looked at the leader of the demon. Seeing the silly appearance of the Terran in front of him, he disdained him even more in his eyes. "Is there something wrong with your mind? What''s the matter? Get out of here. You''re like a guy with abnormal brain, and you want to fool us The Yanmo looked at Chen xinglie and said with disdain. He would have taught this guy a lesson if it wasn''t for a few stronger than himself. "Lao long, what should I do if I want to beat him?" Chen xinglie did not change his face and murmured. Boil Xing hears a trace of excitement on his face and says in a loud voice: "it''s time to start. Who doesn''t know that the demon''s IQ is not high, and it''s difficult to communicate!" "I''m used to this kind of problem. I''ll just give it a beating." Finish saying also do not wait for Chen xinglie to have any reaction again, boil Xing already appeared in front of those several Yan demons. Seeing the sudden appearance of the figure, a few of the Yan devil''s face changed greatly. It''s just that before a few people react, Aoxing has started her own performance. One punch, one devil. Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thu. All the five demons were beaten and flew, one by one, flying backward toward the ground. There were five more human shaped pits on the ground. Chen xinglie looked down, the five Yanmo are spitting blood, a face weak lying in the pit. Although there are some injuries, but look at the anger on their faces, I think there is no big harm to their health. Although Aoxing likes to hit people, he also stops his hand at this time. Otherwise, with his strength of crossing the looting period, if he really made a move, the five yandemons would have been beaten into meat cakes. "Who dares to come to the chassis of my Yanmo clan?" A voice sounded, with a strong breath not weaker than Aoxing. Boil Xing eyebrow a pick, low voice smile way: "finally have a can see the guy came out, still think the Yanmo are such rubbish." Then he stepped up in the air and walked to the middle of the sky, standing haughtily in the middle of the sky, overlooking the land of Yanmo, that piece of magma. Opening his mouth and saying, "why hide your head and expose your tail, come up to fight!" "Hum! court death! However, I dare to challenge my family and seek death during my general robbery A figure flew out of the magma. A huge stone man, surrounded by layers of fire, held a meteor hammer shaped weapon in his hand. The breath on the body is very strong, even stronger than the torment of human form at this time. But Chen xinglie knew that as long as Aoxing revealed the dragon body, it was bound to be much stronger than this Yanmo. So he didn''t worry too much about the situation of Aoxing. He looked back after two people fighting for a while. Aoxing didn''t show his green dragon body at this time. It seems that this demon is not a threat in his eyes. At least the strength is much weaker than that of the demon clan that day. "Who are you?" In front of Chen xinglie''s eyes, an extremely enchanting figure appears. I saw that the woman was only wearing a suit similar to the previous life swimsuit, and the short cloth could only cover those important places.Pieces of snow-white appeared in front of his eyes, Chen xinglie for a moment to see some stupefied. Li Rufeng''s face changed as soon as she saw it. She reached out and quickly touched the soft meat on Chen xinglie''s waist. "Ah Chen xinglie was in pain and let out a scream. A sad look at Li Rufeng, but also want to open the mouth to explain. The woman frowned, looked at the human beings, and said, "answer my question, who are you?" Maybe I heard the voice of this woman, who was fighting with Aoxing in the sky, but also gave up fighting with Aoxing and returned to the woman''s side. I''m two bodies behind. I''m the woman''s man. Chen xinglie raised a smile and said, "you are the head of Yanmo clan?" "Yes, you haven''t answered my questions. My patience is limited." Yan Ling Er eyebrows a pick, the dissatisfaction in the eye is more and more thick. If it had not been for the two plundering periods of several Terrans in front of them, and their strength was only one or two small realms, she would have done it. Although she was a woman, she was also the master of the evil spirits who suppressed a quarter of the demon world! Chen xinglie no longer hesitated to see the situation, said: "my name is Chen xinglie. I am from the eastern region. The aristocrats here are mainly to see you." "See me? What am I doing for the same purpose as Han Yu, one of the six generals of the clan hall yesterday Yan ling''er frowned slightly and said. Chen xinglie is stunned. Has Han Yu been here? Is Han Yu the Terran that those Yan demons said just now? That guy''s strength is not weaker than Aoxing. He was beaten by this woman and ran away? All of a sudden, an unreal feeling surged into Chen xinglie''s mind. It''s hard to imagine that this woman is so powerful that she can beat one of the six generals of the clan hall with her own strength. To know that Han Yu is not Zhou Yang like the six generals can be compared, Han Yu''s strength and boil Xing are also comparable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 "It''s the same as Han Yu, but it''s not the same." Chen xinglie really didn''t know how to explain it. He could only say it bravely. Yan ling''er''s face was obviously gloomy after hearing the speech. His eyes looked at Chen xinglie and his party coldly and said, "what? Do you like my silly sister? Which one of you wants to marry her "Well? to unite to marriage? What marriage? " Chen xinglie was stunned and asked in surprise. Yan ling''er snorted coldly and said indifferently: "originally I thought that Han Yu was a rare gentleman of the human family. Who knows this guy came to my Yanmo family yesterday and wanted to marry my silly sister by the reason that the evil devil is about to be born!" Yan ling''er looked at the young man in front of him and knew that his surprise was not disguised. Seeing that the other party had different purposes with Han Yu, his attitude was a little better and he was willing to explain one or two sentences. After all, the evil thing was true. She didn''t think her sister would cheat her. The strength of the Yanmo clan is not strong, and it needs a strong race to form an alliance. Originally, the Terran is a good choice, but the Terran people try to marry their sister on the basis of evil spirits. Yan ling''er can also see that Yan Mei has a lot of good feelings for Han Yu, but this kind of interest mixed in the love, she does not want her sister to accept such love. So yesterday, Han Yu came to the Yanmo clan. Without her sister''s knowledge, Han Yu was beaten away by her. If it was not that Han Yu had a powerful weapon, Yan ling''er would have killed him without hesitation. In her heart, not only herself, even the whole family of Yanmo in the heart demon world, was inferior to her sister''s status in her heart. "The patriarch doesn''t have to worry too much. We are here because of the birth of evil spirits." Chen xinglie saw that the other side''s attitude was much better. At this time, he also said that he would strike while the iron was hot. He said all the things about the devil dark sky, and also said that there was a stronger man behind him than the leader of the Terran temple. Yan ling''er raised her eyebrows and said, "better than Liu xiangtian? Are you joking with me? " Liu xiangtian is the real name of the leader of the clan hall. Yan ling''er, as the patriarch of the Yanmo clan, naturally knows Liu xiangtian''s strength. To tell the truth, she doesn''t believe that there are more powerful people than Liu xiangtian behind the birth. The heart demon world is so big that Liu xiangtian almost stands on the top of the heart demon world. Unless... "it''s me. Is this seat inferior to Liu xiangtian Yan ling''er''s idea has just risen in his heart, and a cold voice comes from his ear. There is no emotion in the words. Yan ling''er is shivering all over, looking up carefully at the depth of the sky. "You... Why are you here..." the voice of the heart demon clan leader rings again, interrupting Yan linger''s words. "You don''t need to ask more questions and cooperate with Chen xinglie. Otherwise, you don''t have to be born with that evil spirit. I will destroy your Yanmo clan first." The voice is still the same flat, people can not hear the emotion. Even when it comes to exterminating the Yanmo clan, the voice of the inner demon clan leader still has no ups and downs. It seems that killing a Yanmo clan in his eyes is just a matter of raising his hand. Yan ling''er shivered all over, and said with some trembling: "it is... The Yanmo people listen to the orders of adults and cooperate with Chen xinglie with all their strength!" She is a haughty woman, but in this heart demon world, the arrogant person should put away that pride when facing the heart demon. Because the master of this world is this group of dark monsters. Proud in front of the devil? Die! The consensus of all the creatures in the heart demon world is that the stronger the creature is, the more able he can understand the gap between himself and the demon family. It''s no exaggeration to say that if one of the demons comes out at will, the four big tyrants will be destroyed. The big four are just a joke. In front of the demon, fragile like a piece of paper. Chen xinglie looks at the Yan ling''er who is shivering all over, but a trace of unbearable emotion rises in his heart. It''s not that she has any special idea about this woman. It''s just because she is so beautiful that she looks as good as Li Rufeng, and her figure is much hotter than Li Rufeng. I can''t help it for any man. But Chen xinglie also knows that this is not the time to speak for himself. "So, very good!" The voice of the heart demon clan leader rings, and then there is no sound. Chen xinglie looked at Yan ling''er in front of him and laughed in his heart. Just now he had to listen to me? "Yan clan leader don''t have to think too much. I won''t do anything to the Yanmo clan. Here, the Yanmo clan is mainly for the secret place you control."Chen xinglie thinks that he is a good man. Looking at the trembling beauty in front of him, he still chooses a soft voice to comfort him. This sentence also attracted Li Rufeng''s white eyes. However, she also knew that it was the critical moment for Chen xinglie to subdue the Yanmo clan, and she should not make trouble for him at this time. Perhaps Chen xinglie''s gentle voice played a role, and Yan ling''er''s body no longer trembled. Looking up at Chen xinglie, he said in a low voice, "my Lord, that secret place is full of endless flames, which is only suitable for us to enter. Why are you here for it?" "The adults are too ugly to hear. They call me old. You can just call me childe like they do." "This secret place was originally named Phoenix array, which was set up by a Taoist and deity level figure to seal the dark sky of evil spirits." ... Chen xinglie didn''t hide anything and revealed a little about the four directions formation, but he still didn''t say anything about master xuanxuzi. Yan ling''er''s face changed slightly, and she seemed to understand why the existence of such a powerful heart demon clan leader would hide in the dark to guard this young boy who was not in his infancy. Maybe it was related to the Taoist God in the young man''s mouth... but she didn''t think that there was an existence standing behind Chen xinglie that was more terrible than she thought. "Since such a matter cares about the people in the demon world, naturally, I can''t stay out of it. You can enter the Phoenix array at will, and I won''t stop it." "This is the patriarch''s order of our Yanmo clan, and also represents the highest authority of the Yanmo clan. The childe can control the Yanmo clan at will in the future, but ling''er hopes that the young master will not let me be the first group of creatures when facing evil spirits in the future." Yan ling''er thought a lot, he absolutely can''t resist the heart demon clan leader behind the youth. Since you can''t resist, it''s better to go straight to the heart demon world, not to mention the present heart demon world. Even when the evil spirits are born in the future, the Yanmo clan can also have more self-protection ability. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Yan ling''er didn''t go to explain with other Yanmo, just let them go back to the clan. Then he took Chen xinglie alone to the south. Although some of the Yanmo people wondered why their clan leaders'' attitude towards these clans had such a big change, they still did not ask their doubts because of their strict class system. Following Yan ling''er, Chen xinglie can clearly feel the air around him gradually becoming hot and dry. There seems to be something in front of me that is constantly emitting heat. "That''s the Phoenix secret place the young master is looking for." Yan ling''er stops and points to a mountain not far away. Chen xinglie looked up and saw that there was something in common between this mountain and XUNDAO mountain, the same towering into the clouds. But the difference is that there are bursts of heat coming out of the mountain pass. Looking at the mountain in front of him, Chen xinglie''s heart jumped. This is a volcano!? Waiting for Chen xinglie to open his mouth, the Dragon behind him said in a low voice: "childe, I feel the breath of Phoenix one, it''s in the mountain." Chen xinglie nodded slightly, which can be regarded as the origin of the mountain in front of him. It is indeed a phoenix array. "Let''s go and have a look." Chen xinglie opens his mouth and doesn''t need Yan ling''er to lead the way. After all, the mountain is not far away. Standing in the crater, Chen xinglie took a look at the deep crater, where the rolling magma. His face slightly changed, looking at Yan ling''er, he said, "Yan Clan chief, how should we go into this secret place?" "This... We Yanmo people were born close to the flame, the temperature of the magma can''t do any harm to us, as for the childe and others..." Yan ling''er was stunned and said in some embarrassment. Chen xinglie said this problem, she really did not consider, after all, they were born close to the flame, the foot of the mountain magma can not do any harm to them. Today, a group of demons enter the secret world from the depths of today. Looking at Yan ling''er some tangled appearance, Chen xinglie also saw that she had no way. "Childe, you have the order of Phoenix. As long as you open the order of Phoenix and let Feng Yi feel your breath, she will come out." When Chen xinglie was helpless, the dragon on the side said. Chen xinglie is stunned, right! After the dark passage, he called out the order of Phoenix from the sea of knowledge. As soon as the fire red phoenix order appeared, the surrounding hot and dry environment temperature rose a lot. The hot breath came, and Chen xinglie felt a little uncomfortable. Suddenly the heart of a jump, their own some can not bear the heat, that Li Rufeng? She turned her head and looked around. Li Rufeng looked red and drunk. If Chen xinglie hadn''t held her hand tightly, she would have fallen into the magma under her feet. "Phoenix? Phoenix Ignoring the order of the Phoenix floating in front of him, Chen xinglie patted Li Rufeng''s red face and called for two times in a low voice. But Li Rufeng didn''t seem to feel his slap at all, nor did she hear his words. She still looked like she was drunk, her eyes were wandering and her face was red. "This... Do you know what this is about?" Chen xinglie was at a loss and turned to look at others. Several people looked at each other, and no one spoke for a long time. Finally, he sighed and said, "is this the heat passed out?" Chen xinglie gave him a white eye. How can he have a process when he faints? Li Rufeng is also a state in the middle of Yuan infant period. How can she not say that she is not well until she faints? Seeing other people, Chen xinglie had no hope for them. "System, show me what she''s like?" Finally, Chen chose the help system. Although the system is not good, and sometimes very unreliable, but at least more than everyone in the room. It''s always right to ask her about such strange things. I don''t know if the little Lori of the system knows that she is such an image in Chen xinglie''s master''s mind, will she tell Chen xinglie about the woman''s problem in front of her. "Master, it''s blood awakening. It''s no big problem." The voice of Laurie is coming from the system quickly. Chen xinglie is slightly stunned, blood wake up? What else does this woman have to hide? With all sorts of doubts, he asked the system, "what kind of blood? How long will this process take? " "The preliminary judgment should be the blood related to the fire. As for what kind of blood is, it has not yet revealed its breath, and I can''t judge.""The process of awakening is based on the strength of the awakening blood, and the stronger the blood, the longer it takes to wake up." System xiaoluoli answer speed is very fast, almost is Chen xinglie voice drop, system small Lori has already started to answer. In this regard, Chen xinglie is more satisfied. Knowing that Li Rufeng has nothing to do at this time, his hanging heart is also relieved. Hold Li Rufeng with one hand and hold the phoenix order floating in front of her with the other hand. Chen xinglie is saying something. This is the secret method to summon the guards like dragon one in the four big formations. As more and more words came out of his mouth, the magma under his feet began to boil, and the temperature around him rose sharply. Chen xinglie''s forehead is full of sweat because of the heat around him. "Feng Yi shows up!" Forced to endure the discomfort of the body, Chen xinglie roared. The sound is not very loud, but it goes straight to the bottom of the volcano. The roar seems to penetrate the layers of magma under your feet and reach the bottom of the volcano. "Oh!" After Chen xinglie''s roar, there is a more loud and clear sound of the Phoenix. With the sound of the Phoenix, a huge red figure flew out of the magma below. Very fast, almost in the blink of an eye has been flying out of the volcano, wings spread. The huge fire red wings set off the Phoenix''s body shape a bit more huge. The huge fire red figure circled in the sky and flew towards Chen xinglie. A pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes stare at Chen xinglie and say: "are you the successor of the master?" Chen xinglie nodded slightly and admitted his identity. Fengyi also want to ask what, has been standing behind Chen xinglie dragon one interrupted. "Well, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Why do you like to talk nonsense more and more?" I saw the Dragon walk to Chen xinglie''s side, looking at the huge Phoenix in front of him and saying. Later, he pointed to Chen xinglie and said: "later, I will call you a young master. The young master is the descendant of the master of xuanxuzi. This time I come to you because the devil dark day is about to be born." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Maybe I met Long Yi, an old friend I haven''t seen for many years. It may also be because longyi mentioned the sensitive name of mordantian. The huge Phoenix disappeared and was replaced by a woman whose appearance was not weaker than Yan ling''er and Li Rufeng. A dress is more flaming than the clothes of Yan ling''er, and her eyebrows are a little cinnabar red. After seeing the Phoenix into a human form, she first looked at Li Rufeng with surprise. Then, kneeling on one knee, he made a fist to Chen xinglie and said, "my Phoenix has seen the master!" "Get up, get up. Don''t call me master in the future. It''s too bad to hear. Just call me childe." Chen xinglie quickly picked up the woman in front of her and said with a smile. With the Phoenix into the shape of a human, the original hot air around, the temperature seems to have dropped a lot. Seeing Chen xinglie''s change, Feng Yi chuckled and said, "the temperature here is just because the Phoenix array is located. Now, as the eye of the array, I have left the Phoenix array. Naturally, the temperature will be reduced a lot." Chen xinglie was seen through his mind by his subordinates, but he was still embarrassed. However, he made a natural expression on his face, as if he had already predicted that Feng would become such a general appearance. Feng Yi didn''t say anything about this, but the faint smile at the corner of her mouth indicated that she might have seen through Chen xinglie''s careful thinking. "Lord Feng!" One side of the Yan Ling Er see Feng a respectful opening said. This kind of deference is different from her respect to Chen xinglie. She will respect Chen xinglie completely because of the existence of the head of the demon clan. However, people who respect Feng Yi, who are even weaker than themselves, are respectful because the Phoenix array where she is located gives the most suitable clan land for the Yanmo clan. Feng a smell speech turned to see a Yan Ling Er, said with a smile: "so long no see you from that little girl into the peak of the robbery period now, if I don''t use the Phoenix array, I''m afraid it''s not necessarily your opponent, not bad." Yan ling''er entered the Phoenix array when he was still in his infancy. After all, before Chen xinglie appeared, the Phoenix array was a secret place for Yanmo people to experience and improve their strength. As the eye of the array, Feng Yi naturally remembers the highly gifted Yan ling''er. But when he entered the Phoenix array, Yan ling''er was just a young monk in his infancy, but now he has more strength than himself. Fengyi can only sigh, this is their four eyes as four big bursts of sorrow, want to become stronger only through other more powerful materials re refining. In fact, Fengyi, longyi, Xuanyi and Huyi, who have not yet appeared, are all puppets. The four are just lucky. After years of infusion of aura from the four formations, they have opened their minds. From a puppet with no thoughts and feelings to an existence with one''s own intelligence, it has been regarded as a kind of God''s love, and it is not unreasonable to limit the cultivation. One side of the Dragon heard Feng one''s words, but also in the heart dark sigh. Looking at a guy who is tens of thousands of years smaller than himself, it took only a few hundreds of thousands of years to develop from a golden elixir of Yuan infant period to a strong one who is not weaker than himself. As a living for tens of thousands of years, how can I feel good in my heart. Fortunately, there is still some comfort. The four people are born on the basis of the four formations. As long as the four formations are not destroyed, the four of them will not be destroyed. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the life span. On the side, it''s half immortality. "Thank you very much for creating such a place for us to live." Yan ling''er is also showing a touch of moving smile. Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "but occasionally, no matter where Phoenix array is, it will turn that area into a place full of fire elements." See feng one all say so, inflammation Ling son just smile to nod, also did not say what again. Feng Yi turned her eyes to dragon one. In this regard, Long Yi is also a cold hum, also lazy to pay attention to this extremely arrogant woman to himself. As the saying goes, good water and fire are incompatible. As the spirit of the Oriental Green Dragon array, dragon one controls the power of water. This also caused him and Feng a woman full of flame breath is not very harmonious. If they were not created by xuanxuzi, I''m afraid it would not have been such a scene to meet at this time. The two people would have been fighting in the dark. In addition to the Western White Tiger Big array, Tiger I, who is in charge of the most destructive killing power of the four formations, Xuanyi in the North controls the ice force, and his relationship with Fengyi is not much better. Among the four, the relationship between longyi and Xuanyi is excellent. After all, their attributes are the same from the root. And tiger one that guy is also too lazy to pay attention to these three people, the strength may be fundamentally different. In this way, Fengyi and tiger one or two guys are lone Rangers, and dragon one still has Xuanyi as a friend.For the performance of dragon one, Feng Yi is not surprised. Looking at the dragon, he said with a smile: "you are still so impolite. Didn''t you say that the devil was born just now? I''ll tell you about it with my sister? " "Born is born. What else do I have to tell you? As the descendant of xuanxuzi''s master, the young master naturally shoulders the heavy responsibility of suppressing the evil dark sky again. This time, we were born to gather the strength of the four formations to suppress the evil dark sky again. " Dragon a cold hum, said impolitely. Although he was not used to Feng Yi''s arrogance and didn''t want to pay attention to her, he was still able to distinguish between the big right and the wrong. Although he was unwilling to speak at this time, he still spoke out Chen xinglie''s purpose. Chen xinglie looks at two people who are like children''s anger, but also helplessly smiles. Then he said, "well, how can you two be as noisy as a child?" Feng Yi and dragon one or two people looked at each other, and each with a cold hum glanced at the other direction, and both stood at Chen xinglie''s side. "Oh, by the way, Feng Yi, do you know what''s going on with her?" Chen xinglie just noticed that when Feng looked at Li Rufeng, he was surprised and asked. Phoenix a smell speech nodded, open mouth said: "if I am not wrong, this woman has the breath of Phoenix clan, at this time the awakening blood should be related to Phoenix." Chen xinglie a Leng, not only he, others are slightly a Leng. Phoenix? That was the existence of Ba nationality in the ancient god beast race. He had the inheritance blood of Ying long, and he was the person who could understand how powerful the blood of the ancient tyrant was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 A group of people ran to the west, several figures of the speed is very fast, in the sky with bursts of whistling sound. Li Rufeng is no longer in the ranks of several people. From Fengyi, it is learned that Li Rufeng is awakening the Phoenix blood in her body. After Chen xinglie and xiaoluoli of the system confirm it, they also confirm Fengyi''s statement. In the end, the conclusion is that Li Feng will stay in the body. However, although some do not give up, but in order to Li Rufeng can fully awaken the Phoenix blood in the body, Chen xinglie can only leave her in the flame, so that she can quickly awaken the blood. With the protection of the Phoenix array and the protection of Yan ling''er, there will be no big problem. Chen xinglie was relieved to go to the West with several people to look for tiger one. After communicating with longyi and Fengyi, Chen xinglie has thoroughly understood the abilities and personalities of these four guys. Dragon one is the spirit of the Oriental Green Dragon array. The greatest ability to control the water power of the four formations is to treat his three colleagues, namely, Feng Yi and their three, followed by their combat effectiveness. Relying on the body of the green dragon, the fighting power of dragon one is not weak, even stronger than Xuanyi in the north. Feng Yi, who controls the power of fire, is the flesh of Phoenix. Her combat effectiveness ranks second among the four. She is said to be invincible to all flames in the world. The most powerful fighting force is Hu Yi, who is in charge of the killing power in the West. He is the body of the white tiger. Among the four elephants, the white tiger is originally a killer. Chen xinglie is not surprised that he can be the most powerful one among the four. Moreover, according to Long Yi and Feng Yi, Hu Yi''s combat effectiveness is extremely exaggerated. Even if it does not rely on the white tiger array, it can easily suppress the suffering of his peers. Aoxing is not satisfied with this. He will not tell these two guys that he has Yinglong blood in his body, which is one of the most powerful blood veins of the dragon clan. In addition to the legendary ancestral dragon blood, there are few branches of the dragon family that can compete with Yinglong. Xuanyi, as the spirit of Xuanwu array in the north, has the weakest combat effectiveness, but its defense is the strongest among the four. According to longyi''s calculation, Xuanyi, the only one who has a good relationship with him in the four directions array, can resist several attacks in the fairyland without being injured even if it is just the strength during the robbery period. The four sides of the big array, one for killing, two for attacking, three for backup, and four for defense. So it seems to be an integration of attack and defense. If the four people unite, they can suppress a fairyland with the help of the great array behind them. Even the fairyland is not impossible to fight. Chen xinglie was still a little shocked at the ability of these four people. Who could have thought that the four plundering periods could join hands to fight with the fairyland and even the fairyland? I''m afraid this kind of fighting capacity is a miracle in the eyes of people in this different world, right? Maybe that''s the horror of the blue planet of a previous life? "I''m leaving. There''s something wrong with that demon." All of a sudden, the voice of the heart demon clan leader came from his ear, interrupting Chen xinglie''s thoughts. Chen xinglie''s heart leaped and replied, "is the evil devil coming out?" "It''s still some time before we were born, but the secret place where the evil spirits are located fluctuates more and more. If you don''t speed up a little bit, I''m afraid the evil spirits will really be born." "Speed up and strengthen the seal power of the array, or the evil spirits will die." The voice of the heart demon clan leader came, and then there was no sound. Chen xinglie knew that he had left, and his heart was heavy. Noticing the change of Chen xinglie''s face, Feng said, "what are you worried about?" "The seal power of the Kirin array, which seals evil spirits, is loose... Chen xinglie sighs and tells the bad news. Several people on the scene were stunned at hearing the speech. The devil is coming out of the sky!? Without waiting for someone to speak, Chen xinglie continued: "the head of the mind demon clan has gone to the Qilin formation, and he will temporarily strengthen the seal of the big Kirin array. However, we should speed up our pace. If we do not arouse the four sides of the array to strengthen the seal force of the Kirin array, I''m afraid the dark sky will not be far away from the day of birth." Several people, who are obviously stunned by Chao Xingxing and Zhao Xingyun, understand who the powerful Taoist priest behind Chen xinglie is. It turns out that he is the head of the demon clan. Only in this way can we make sense. After all, the heart demon world is so big that only the head of the clan hall can drink a word to retreat from the leader of the clan hall, and only the head of the demon clan can submit to him. No, it should be said that they are the heart demons. Although other heart demons are not as powerful as the head of the heart demon clan, there are not a few heart demons that can compete with the four big Ba clan leaders. After all, the heart demon clan is the king of the heart demon world. In such a big heart demon world, only Chen xinglie, who has the most powerful person in the world, can let the heart demon clan elders lay down their body and guard on his side. However, it seems that the head of the heart demon clan is not the opponent of the evil devil who is about to break the seal. A few people''s anxieties deepened a lot. Aoxing sighed in his heart. Seeing that Chen xinglie''s thigh was on his side, the empress had promised him that she would take him away from the happy demon world with him in the future, and his good life was not far away.Why is it that evil spirit is born now! "We have to speed up. It will take some time for us to activate the four directions array and strengthen the seal of the Kirin array." Long Yi''s words are full of worries. Feng one side of the face is also dignified, they know the horror of the dark day than anyone else. Can let xuanxuzi that kind of almost invincible in this piece of heaven and earth strong person fall the terror existence, several people tied together are not the opponent of each other. The speed of several people has increased several times. Although Chen xinglie has some difficulties, fortunately, there is a steady flow of aura in the system to make up for his consumed aura, but the speed has not dropped too much. In this speed, several people soon arrived in the western regions. The whole western regions are filled with monstrous demons, especially in the central part of the western regions, which are strong enough to compete with the ferocious evil spirits during the period of crossing the heirs. Looking at the direction of those evil spirits, Chen xinglie asked, "where is the white tiger formation?" "There, it''s not far away from those powerful demons." The Dragon pointed to the center of the western regions and said. Chen xinglie''s face turns black when he hears the speech. The good guy still wants to avoid these demon clan strongmen and go directly to the white tiger formation. After working for a long time, is he right at the door of someone else''s house? What the hell? "Childe, I''m afraid this is not easy to do. The strength of the demon clan is not weaker than that of the Terran. There are six breath during the robbery period, and there is a breath of approaching the fairyland, and these breath are all there..." Aoxing on the side said with a bit of worry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 When Chen xinglie was worried, the life of the head of the demon clan was not easy. He left Chen xinglie a few people this short time, has arrived in the extreme East, that piece of endless sea. In front of us is a constantly distorted void. Here is the Kirin array to suppress evil spirits and dark days. Because of the powerful power of mordantian, the Kirin array, which should have been located in the center of the heart demon world, has also run from the center to the remote East. Because of the offset of the azimuth, the seal power of the Kirin array is greatly weakened. It is because of the weakening of the seal''s power that the chance of breaking the seal has increased a lot. It is only one step away from breaking the seal. "It''s you. You''ve grown up very fast these years." A voice came. The head of the heart demon clan laughs bitterly and says, "no matter how fast it is, it''s just a golden fairyland. I can''t break this cage that imprisons me, and I can''t resist the evil devil in your seal." Language is full of helplessness, is unable to resist the fate of the helpless, but also unable to fight against a strong enemy. As the words fell, there was a huge dragon head in the void. The body was like a elk, and its four feet were horseshoe shaped. The tail was even more strange, just like the tail of an ordinary green ox. If Chen xinglie had been in the mysterious eastern country on the blue planet in his previous life, he would have been able to see at a glance the origin of these four different animals. Unicorn! In that eastern country, a symbol of auspiciousness, it is said that as long as the supernatural beast Kirin is present, it must be on the side of blessing. However, in the view of the head of the heart demon clan, this beast is not a symbol of auspiciousness. Tens of thousands of years ago, it was the old Taoist who rode this four different divine beast, regardless of the resistance of the heart demon family, and pulled the heart demon family into the world. Of course, the heart demon family had no resistance in the hands of the old Taoist. Without any reason or sign, the heart demons, who originally lived in the holy world, were so suddenly detained here by the old Taoist clan with great magic power and magic power. Later, the heart demons witnessed the battle between the Taoist priest and the evil dark sky, and knew that the old Taoist priest had already fallen. The four dissimilar gods and beasts also acted as an array to suppress the evil spirits, and the evil spirits had been suppressed by the old way. This just began to turn over to be the master, and renamed this piece of heaven and earth as the heart demon world. The meaning is very simple. The heart demons don''t want to admit that they were forcibly brought here by a strong man. Name a small world in the name of the heart demon clan, which can prove the strength of the heart demon clan! It is also because of this unwillingness and submission that the head of the heart demon clan came to the heart demon world and tried his best to practice. On the one hand, he wanted to break the cage of the heart demon family. Another reason is that he wanted to ask the Taoist priest that year. Of course, Lao Dao is dead, but the beast with four different appearance is still alive, living as an array spirit. I just didn''t expect that it would be on such an occasion that I finally saw those four different animals. After countless years, I once again saw that this was supposed to be the enemy of life and death. The head of the heart demon clan had no hatred. That question seems to be irrelevant under the terrible pressure of evil spirits coming into being. Qilin seemed to see the mind of the head of the demon clan. He sighed and said, "when the master brought you into this small world, it was because of your family''s strong seal power." "You may not even find out that the seal power of your race is pouring into this great array all the time. The strength of the magic dark sky is too terrible. In order not to affect all living beings outside, the master spent half of his strength to open up this small world." "When he opened up a small world, he was ready to seal the magic dark sky at the cost of his death, waiting for later generations to kill him." Heart demon clan long smell speech a Leng, and then a low sigh. No one can blame for this. Although the Taoist priest pulled all their demons into the heart demon world and could not return to the holy world for tens of thousands of years, he looked at it from another angle. It is precisely because the heart demons are not in the holy world that they can exist as a race of transcendent beings. Even the empress who stood on the top of the heaven and earth, but also lazy to take care of the heart demons. Of course, there is also the reason why the heart demons are sensible. To know that there are thousands of creatures in the heart demon world, none of them has anything to do with the big figures in the holy world. Besides Chen xinglie! "Well, how many thousands of years have passed, and the Taoist priest has also died. It can be said that the mortals in the holy world will die. Compared with death, at least my heart demons are still sound, and the past is just like this." The head of the heart demon said with a sigh. Then he looked at the twisted void behind Qilin and said solemnly, "now it''s the right thing to think about how to face this evil devil." The words are full of solemnity. It is not difficult to see that even the head of the mind demon clan in golden fairyland is full of fear of this evil spirit. After all, this evil spirit pervades the heaven and earth. When fighting with the old Taoist priest, the head of the heart demon clan was just a little guy in the fairyland of the earth. For these two realms as high as Taiyi golden fairyland, the fighting means are even more mysterious and powerful people, and the shadow in their hearts is not small."Originally, I didn''t want to trouble you. Before my master died, he told me that I owe you too much. If the master''s school is in this world, for the master''s sake, the master will protect your family forever." Seeing this, Qilin felt a little embarrassed when he said this, and said what xuanxuzi had said to him before his death. The head of the demon clan is shocked, master!? That Lao Dao''s own strength has been so exaggerated, and there are still teachers behind him!? To what extent should the school be strong enough to protect the mind demons forever? What''s the concept! If the old Taoist didn''t know how high the heaven of the holy world was, the head of the demon clan didn''t believe it. After all, the existence of terror that reached the golden fairyland of Taiyi was not much weaker than those of the empress. Since the old Taoist dares to say such words, he has absolute confidence in his school. With absolute confidence, you can suppress everything in the holy world... otherwise, how can we give the heart demons eternal peace? Unfortunately, the powerful school is not in this world after all. Wait! The heaven and earth... the mysterious old ways and the powerful demons are not the existence of this heaven and earth. The head of the demon clan was forced to think about it. I''m afraid it''s the situation in front of you. The more I think about it, the more frightened I am. Finally, my heart trembles. The demon clan leader forced himself to stop thinking about the old Taoist. Lao Dao is dead. What he says is empty talk. At present, the most important thing is how to strengthen the seal power of this array and delay the time when the evil spirit is born! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 "Listen to what you mean, my demons still have a way to play a role in this big array of demons?" The head of the heart demon clan no longer thinks about the Taoist priest. He looks at the Qilin in front of him and says. Kirin nodded his huge head and said, "do you remember what I said before that you have a strong seal?" "What should I do?" The heart demon clan chief hears speech to reply a way. Qilin looks back at the more violent void and says the way to strengthen the seal. It''s easy to say, but difficult to say. The seal power of the heart demon clan strengthens the Kirin array. Inject the powerful seal power of the heart demons into the Kirin array, so as to complete the reinforcement of the Kirin array. It''s just that the Kirin array originally collected the seal power from the heart demons living in this world. Even the most powerful one of the heart demons, the head of the heart demon clan, did not realize that he still had a strong seal power. "But I can''t feel the power of my seal. What should I do?" The head of the demon clan asked. Qilin said quickly, "the seal power of your people is related to the level of Tao. It seems that the heaven and earth have a very shallow understanding of Tao. You can''t feel the seal power on yourself is normal." "Now it''s too late to teach you how to master the Tao. In this way, I''ll give you a secret method, which can draw out part of your strength. As for how to draw out the seal power of your body, it depends on your own understanding." As he spoke, a golden light flew out of Qilin''s eyebrows, and disappeared in the heart demon clan leader''s eyebrows. The head of the demon clan was also stunned. The strength of the four different beasts in the dark is not below him. He is also a little curious about the identity of xuanxuzi. What is the origin of the Taoist priest? Just a mount can be as powerful as he is now. Without thinking about it, the head of the heart demon clan quickly looked through the golden secret method in the sea of knowledge, and entered the state of epiphany. "Boy! Help us suppress this unicorn. When we are born, we will give you endless glory All of a sudden, a voice full of evil breath sounded, interrupting the insight of the head of the demon clan. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurts out, and the head of the demon clan is directly and forcibly shocked from the state of Epiphany by this evil voice. Without waiting for the heart demon clan leader to open his mouth, Qilin''s whole body is shining and generous, and a force beyond the heart demon clan leader breaks out in an instant. Feeling the power of surpassing yourself, you have approached the golden fairyland of Taiyi! The heart demon clan leader''s heart is shocked, with the golden fairyland, the strength of this four unlike divine beast can be so strong! "Keep feeling, I''ll hold him back!" The unicorn roared without turning back. The sound was like thunder in the ear of the head of the demon clan. The head of the demon clan no longer hesitates and continues to enter the state of epiphany. Because of the Kirin''s prevention, the voice of the evil dark sky can no longer be heard from the Qilin array. Naturally, it can''t affect the insight of the head of the heart demon clan again. Of course, for the benefits of the evil dark day, the head of the heart demon clan is disdainful. You Ya''s strength level is the same as that Taoist priest. You are stronger than yourself. If you are lucky enough, you can enter the golden fairyland of Taiyi. Then you will be in the same state as you. What else do you say to give the heart demons the highest honor? If you can have a dialogue with mo''an Tian at this time, I''m afraid that the head of the heart demon clan will sneer at him and say, "you ya, have you been sealed and sealed up? Do you really think that you are invincible in this small world and invincible in the holy world? Not to mention the female emperor that level of the most powerful, is the Taiyi golden fairyland strong, there are also a few saint As a native of this world, the head of the inner demon clan has a much deeper understanding of the power of this world than the alien. He knew that this was the heart demon world. Otherwise, the evil devil in the dark sky would not be able to stir up too much storm. He was afraid that once such an evil atmosphere was exposed, it would lead to the attack of countless powerful men in the holy world. After all, there are not a few strong people in the holy world who claim to be righteous. Even if these strong Crusaders are not equal to the evil and dark sky, there will be more powerful ones in the holy world! The empress should be able to suppress the evil dark sky? The head of the heart demon clan thought secretly, but at this time, he has entered the state of Epiphany again. Where else can he think about this evil spirit. For a long time, the heart demon clan leader finally opened his eyes. As a native of the holy world, it is not easy to realize the powerful Dharma from another world. But fortunately, the head of the mind demon clan is not low, so it is a little easier to understand. It seems to be sensing that the head of the heart demon clan has successfully realized it, and Kirin stops his strong breath. I saw the huge head of Kirin hanging drops of liquid, do not want to know that it is sweat. It''s not hard to see that Qilin is not easy to face the dark sky again, and the powerful power that looms close to the golden immortal of Taiyi is also not easy."Run the secret method, draw out the seal power of your body, and inject it into this array!" Qilin turns to look at the head of the demon clan and says. The head of the heart demon clan understood, nodded and began to pinch the formula. "Boy, stop it! Help us out of trouble, your family will have great honor! Xuanxuzi, the Taoist priest, has forced your family to be imprisoned in this small world for tens of thousands of years. Have you put it down like this The voice of the evil dark sky constantly stirs up the relationship between the head of the demon clan and xuanxuzi. It is just that the head of the demon clan has already thought about the matter. Where can he listen to his nonsense. Seriously, the head of the inner demon clan doesn''t think that this evil spirit can destroy the heart demon world when it is born. It is undeniable that the evil devil is very strong. But now there is a biggest variable in the heart demon world, Chen xinglie! Behind this man is the empress! The head of the heart demon clan has a premonition that as long as this evil spirit attacks Chen xinglie, the empress will definitely arrive at the heart demon world in an instant, block in front of Chen xinglie and face the evil spirit. Although the evil spirit is the strong one of Taiyi golden fairyland, in the eyes of the empress, I''m afraid it''s just a little bigger mole ant. Which side is the bright road, the head of the demon clan can see clearly. Therefore, at this time, any words in the dark sky are in vain. The speed of the heart demon clan chief''s hands pinching the formula is faster and faster. He makes a mysterious gesture, and his body gradually rises up with a force emitting seal breath. "Boy, I remember you! You will be the first one to kill when you are born! And your race, none of them can escape! " Magic dark day also felt the power of this seal, and roared with anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 With the help of the head of the heart demon clan, the seal power of the Kirin array has been strengthened a lot. Originally had almost broken the seal and out of the dark day, has also been sealed up again. The head of the Xinmo clan has a chat with Qilin and tells him about Chen xinglie and long Yifeng Yi. For the master of xuanxuzi, he didn''t expect that he would expect more from the master. At the same time, let the heart demon clan leader tell Chen xinglie that the speed of looking for the square array should be accelerated. With the departure of the head of the heart demon clan, Qilin hides his body shape again. The land of the Far East has returned to its former calm. In the western regions, Chen xinglie looked at the evil spirit in front of him and did not know how to enter the western regions to find the white tiger array. "What realm is the master of the demon clan?" Chen xinglie asked in a low voice. Boil Xing slightly frown, shook his head to indicate that he is not clear. His strength is similar to that of the six kings of the demon clan. If compared with the master of the demon clan, he is certainly not good. On the other hand, Feng Yi opened his mouth: "there are seven ways of passing through the robbery period. Among them, there are five roads in the middle of the robbery period, one in the later period of the robbery period, and another one is infinitely close to the fairyland." Smell speech, boil Xing takes the lead to look at this woman with a kind of surprised eyes, seem to have no idea that the same for the ferry robbery period, the strength of this woman will be so terrible. Chen xinglie didn''t have any doubts, and nodded to indicate that he knew. Then he curled his mouth and said, "the other party has seven robbery periods. We only have three of you here. It''s too difficult to enter the white tiger formation." There is some helplessness in the words. "Young master, tiger one''s strength is much stronger than Fengyi''s, and his perception is certainly very strong. Maybe you can take out the white tiger order here, and he can sense it?" Standing on one side, the silent Dragon said suddenly. Chen xinglie a Leng, Feng one side also nodded his head and said: "you can try." In this case, Chen xinglie did not hesitate any more, and called out the white tiger order from the sea of knowledge. As soon as the white tiger order appeared, a ferocious force rushed to the front door. Chen xinglie, as the owner of the white tiger order, was not affected at all. One or two people of Long Yi and Feng had the same origin as Bai Huling, and they were not affected by the evil force. However, Aoxing''s face changed slightly. It seems that even during the robbery period, he was also affected by the white tiger order full of evil force. Take a look at Zhao Xingyun and Yang Lei on the side. They only transform their spiritual cultivation. At this time, their performance is even worse. I saw two people''s face color some rose red, fundus of a ray of clear visible red rising gradually. "Wake up!" Finally, Feng a big drink, wake up the two people. They are confused and can''t remember what happened just now, but instinctively looking at the white tiger order floating in front of Chen xinglie, their eyes are full of fear. At the same time, when the white tiger order was born, the seven powerful breath of the demon clan land in the western regions soared into the sky. All of the seven were accomplished during the robbery period, and the strength of the leader was infinitely close to the fairyland. The seven soon arrived in front of Chen xinglie. Seeing that the demon clan had found himself waiting for someone else, Chen xinglie''s face changed suddenly. He said in secret that the tiger didn''t come. Didn''t he feel the smell of white tiger order? Several other people''s faces also changed. Only Feng Yi still looked like she was smiling. It seemed that the seven robbery periods in front of her were just like this. "Who are you?" The head of the seven demon clans asked. Seven pairs of eyes have surprise, also have doubts, more is hostility. In front of six people, three are pure Terrans, but the other three exude the same breath as the demon clan. The strength of the three demon clans is the same as their own. And these three families have one primordial period and two deification periods. Look at the appearance of these six people is not like hostile appearance, such a strange combination let the demon clan seven people feel puzzled. Chen xinglie glanced at the demon clan in front of him, then looked at the leading man and said, "the evil devil is about to be born. We are here to collect the four square array and suppress the evil spirit again." "What are you talking about? Wang asked who you are! I didn''t ask what you were doing here The first man did not speak, but a bald man with a big waist and a round waist standing beside him opened his mouth first. Hearing the name of Wang, Chen xinglie also knew that the man in black was more elegant than the other six men. He was the Lord of the demon clan, Emperor Jun! Emperor Jun waved his hand and motioned the bald man to stop talking. Then he looked at Chen xinglie and asked again, "collect the square array? Is this square array among our demons? " "One of the big array is in your demon clan, which is the secret place controlled by your demon clan.""Now the secret realm controlled by the people of the eastern region has been taken over by us, and the secret place of the Yanmo clan in the southern region has been handed over. Only the demon family in the western region and the Bing clan in the northern region are left. The evil devil may break the seal at any time. If the evil devil really breaks the seal, no one in the heart demon kingdom will be his opponent. All the creatures in the heart demon kingdom will die in the hands of the evil spirits." "Today''s plan is to gather the strength of the square array to reinforce the seal power of the array for suppressing evil spirits." Chen xinglie did not get tired of it. He simply said something about the evil dark sky and the square array. Then looking at a pair of thinking like emperor Jun, waiting for his answer. Emperor Jun hesitated. Of course, he knew about the evil devil. One of the six demon kings who went to the extreme East that day was standing behind him. He also learned from one of the six kings how powerful the evil spirit was. As the young man in front of him said, once the evil devil was born, the heart demon world would be destroyed. If this square array is something else, it is dispensable to the demon clan, then it will be handed in if it is handed in. but now the young man says that the big array in one side of the demon clan is the secret place controlled by the demon clan, which is not easy to do. The secret place will be opened every hundred years, and each opening will greatly enhance the strength of the demon clan. As the master of the demon clan, how could emperor Jun hand over the biggest treasure of the demon clan so easily. Thinking of this, Emperor Jun also had a calculation, anyway, he could not agree to this Terran. Then he looked at Chen xinglie and said, "I don''t believe your words." Chen xinglie was stunned. The master of the demon clan looked very smart. How could his brain be like a cramp? He couldn''t think about the advantages and disadvantages of such a simple thing? For emperor Jun''s ideas, Chen xinglie can guess some of them, but he is reluctant to give up the secret place. But why did he not think about it? If the devil was born, how long could the demon clan survive? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 "You go, I don''t embarrass you, don''t come to my demon clan in the future." Emperor Jun said lightly. Chen xinglie several people look at each other, see each other''s eyes puzzled. How did this guy become the leader of the demon clan? Can''t he understand the priorities? Especially Phoenix one, a pair of Danfeng in the eyes of disdain has been over the table. "Death! The Lord of the demon clan is kind enough to let you go once. Do you dare to look at the master of the demon clan with such eyes? " The bald man noticed several people''s eyes and said at once. One of the six kings who had fought with Aoxing before, the guy with the blood of Dapeng in his body also stepped forward at this time. Looking at Aoxing''s provocation, he said: "you, the old dragon, blocked my demon clan''s plan last time. Now you dare to set foot in the western regions and seek death!" "Wang, kill these ungrateful fellows?" Then he looked back at emperor Jun and said a word. The murderous look on his face has not been covered up. Chen xinglie frowns slightly. If the head of the demon clan is here, a word can make these seven people dare not act rashly? It''s a wonderful thing to have strength. However, he can only sigh, heart demon clan leader is not in, now want to find tiger one, can only rely on a few of them. Don''t wait for Chen xinglie to open his mouth, Feng a disdainful voice sounded: "do the boss can''t distinguish the priorities, these do the hand is also a pair of eyes above the top of the brain damage appearance." "You people have not been wiped out. Thank you for the fact that there are no powerful creatures in this world." Chen xinglie glanced at Feng one by one when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that this woman still had such a venomous side. Long Yi also saw Chen xinglie''s eyes and said in a low voice: "this woman scolds people can not leave a little affection, the mouth is very poisonous." Then noticed that the Phoenix one''s eyes aim at oneself, the dragon one discerningly closed the mouth. Several demon clans on the opposite side heard Feng Yi''s words. They all looked gloomy and had a murderous look on their faces. They wanted to kill the woman who had a little venomous tongue. Even emperor Jun''s face was gloomy at this time. I''m afraid he was angry with Feng Yi. "Since you don''t want to go, stay here." "As for the evil devil, wait until he is born. You don''t need to worry about the future of our demon clan!" Emperor Jun looked at a few people coldly in the eyes and said. Those six demon clans, who had already coveted their eyes, were all rubbing their hands when they heard their boss speak at this time. "Aoxing, today you and I have another fight, my golden winged Dapeng is destined to be stronger than you Yinglong!" The demon clan with the blood of golden winged Dapeng looked at Aoxing excitedly and said. Boil Xing didn''t say anything, but stood up in the air and made a provocative gesture towards the golden winged ROC. The golden winged roc directly transformed into its original form, and a huge bird soared into the sky, and went straight to the boiling joy of the sky. Aoxing also shows the original shape, a green dragon like continuous mountains across the western regions. One dragon and one ROC started a big war in the sky. The bald man twisted his neck and made a crisp sound. His eyes swam between Feng Yi and long Yi. "I don''t fight women, so you fight against me!" First, he took a look at Fengyi, then he said to longyi. The dragon one hears speech the corner of the mouth light smile, mutter: "you this pour is a good habit." The sarcasm in the words was not covered up, thanks to the skinhead demon clan did not hear it. Otherwise, according to his violent temperament, he would have to explode in situ. Dragon one is also a change, a more than boil Xing on a few points of the green dragon appeared. "It''s another dragon, a mysterious race in legend. Now there are two dragons. It''s rare. But today, both of you are destined to die here." "After today, the dragon people are destined to have two less people." When the bald man saw the body of the dragon, he raised a dangerous smile and said with a sneer. His face was very excited, and he changed his body to show his original shape, a scorpion like a mountain. Scorpion tail that bit of cold light in the sun shining through the soul of the light, anyone knows that as long as this little cold thorn, I am afraid today is the time to die. There is no change in the look of Long Yi''s eyes. The mouth of the dragon is slightly open: "the weak reptiles dare to shout and kill the dragon. Come to fight!" When the voice fell, it rocked upward like taking advantage of the wind. The giant scorpion''s eyes turned red and turned into a black streamer and rushed towards the direction of dragon one. The battle field of the two men was not far away from the golden winged ROC in Aoxing, and they fought on their own and did not interfere with each other. As a strong man in the robbery period, we all have our own insistence, the realm is the same, we don''t need other people to intervene! Phoenix a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes full of disdain smile. Looking at the remaining five demon clan strongmen, he said with a smile: "who will fight with me? Or are you, like the ugly guy, disdaining to shoot at a little girl like me"Hum, when fighting, where is the difference between men and women? Only that rude man can say such childish words. I will fight with you!" Standing behind the emperor Jun, the man at the end of the robbery period said. His realm and strength were only weaker than Dijun among these demon clans. He saw clearly that this woman''s strength was the most powerful among them. Feng once saw him come out, chuckled again and said, "in that case, you have to let the little girl?" "Hum, women just talk a lot. If we fight a war, we will have to go back to practice!" Although he knew that the strength of the woman in front of him was the strongest among several people, he did not pay much attention to it. It may be that the demon clan has always been dominated by men, and the status of women is extremely low. So even if the strength of the woman in front of her is almost the same as that of herself, he doesn''t care too much. Voice down, the demon clan also showed their own body, a red horse, four feet covered by fire. Feng a Leng Leng Leng, followed by a burst of laughter, laughter is full of ridicule. What''s this guy up to? A demon family of fire department, want to fight with the Phoenix? Among the gods and beasts between heaven and earth, in terms of the ability to control fire, apart from the rosefinch race which can keep pace with the Phoenix, which other race can compare with the Phoenix? "Go to war!" A voice full of war came out of the horse''s mouth. When speaking, two hot air waves were emitted from the nostrils, and then they flew toward the sky with four feet. Feng turned her head and looked at Chen xinglie and said with a smile, "wait for my sister to come back here. It will be over soon." Chen xinglie nodded slightly, and then Feng went to the horse, even the body did not show. From here, we can see how disdainful Feng is to his opponent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 Looking at the three looting periods around him, they all went to fight with their opponents. Looking at the four demon clans in front of him, Chen xinglie had no spectrum in his heart. Who knows if these demon clans will suddenly do something to themselves. If they do it at this time, how can they resist the two periods of transformation? Looking at emperor Jun, Chen xinglie''s face remained unchanged and said: "you are not only the master of the demon clan, but also a great master during the robbery period. I don''t think you will fight against the three weak guys of us?" "Wang, if you want me to say it''s done, how dare this guy try to touch the secret place controlled by our demon clan, and thus challenge our demon clan!" "Yes, Wang, it''s all done. I don''t think the three guys in the sky are the opponents of our demon clan. We should stop working and go back to practice as soon as possible." "I see, all the men have been killed, but the woman is pretty. Why don''t you bring back the demon clan to be the lady of the stronghold for the king? Ha ha ha Emperor Jun has not yet opened his mouth, but he first opened his mouth in the three robbery periods behind him. They all looked relaxed. It seems that they didn''t put these guys who broke into the chassis of demon clan in mind. Chen xinglie did not have any change in his face, but felt a little more uneasy in his heart. Nonsense, a yuan infant period faces four plundering periods, and one of them is infinitely close to the fairyland. How can he not be nervous! The other party can crush himself only by moving his finger! Is a normal person will worry about these several strength far surpass own guy to oneself next killer? Chen xinglie is strong and calm. He doesn''t show any panic. He just looks at emperor Jun calmly. Emperor Jun originally wanted to let his men do it, but when he saw that Chen xinglie was so calm in front of him, he had a lot of thoughts. After watching Chen xinglie for a while, Emperor Jun said faintly, "well, I''ll spare you a life first, and then I''ll kill you when the three robbery periods you depend on die." "Wang is still so generous that I should kill this boy first. He is not a good thing at first. He looks furtive." After emperor Jun, a man spoke again. Looking at Chen xinglie''s eyes full of disdain, it seems that he was insulted by the courage of a yuan infantile Terran to step on the chassis of the demon race in the western regions. Chen xinglie didn''t pay any attention to him. He looked at emperor Jun and arched his hands and said, "thank you very much. I''d like to let me live a little longer." Emperor Jun didn''t respond. It seemed that he was too lazy to answer Chen xinglie. "Aoxing, you old dragon is not willing to open the power of blood as last time? In that case, die here The golden winged ROC made a loud and clear howl. The huge body began to rotate at high speed, turning into a golden streamer, attacking towards Aoxing. It seems that he felt the great threat from the demon clan in front of him. Aoxing dragon mouth opened and quickly spit out a dragon bead. A pure cultivation power permeated the world. Chen xinglie can clearly see several demon clans with their original looks on the opposite side. After the Dragon beads of Aoxing appear, they all have a greedy look in their eyes. It seems that they would like to fly to Aoxing immediately and swallow the Dragon beads into their belly. "Roar!" Dragon ball into a golden light into the brow of Aoxing, Aoxing Yangtian roars. The breath on the body is several times stronger than before the dragon ball appeared. Seeing Aoxing spit out dragon beads, the golden winged ROC stopped his rush to Aoxing, showing a golden winged ROC again. "Good! This is just like the appearance. Now you have the appearance of dragon clan! " A pair of eyes staring at Aoxing said. Aoxing didn''t respond. The rising power in his body made him have no time to take care of the big bird. Roaring again, he took the initiative to attack the golden winged ROC. One gold and one blue, two huge creatures, emitting a strong breath of strength, began to fight in the sky. In the moment of the fight, a little flesh and blood fell from the sky, toward the earth. Even if their own clansmen fight with the enemy in this way, those demon clans did not choose to fight. This is the battle of golden winged Dapeng and the insistence of demon clan. Others can''t intervene in the battle! If it is not for the next moment facing death, these demon clans will not fight, and the demon clans who are fighting will not let their own clan fight. "Roar!" The Dragon over there doesn''t seem to dare to be lonely. He also sends out a roar. But he didn''t spit out the dragon ball like boil Xing, in fact, he didn''t want to vomit. He is a puppet created by xuanxuzi with various materials. He can''t practice at all. Although he is a green dragon, he doesn''t have dragon beads like that. All his strength is stored in the flesh, including Feng Yi and several of them. At this time, after the Dragon roared one by one, a blue light visible to the naked eye flew from the East, like a sword awn of a fairy flying outside the sky, and cut through the sky.The speed of the cyan power from its appearance to its absence into the dragon body is just a breath. Blue power into the body, the breath on the Dragon began to soar. "Good! It seems that you still have some strength, so I will not hide any more! " Dragon one''s opponent, the huge scorpion, said excitedly. With that, the figure got bigger again. "The body of this guy... Seems to be the legendary scorpion?" "It seems that it is said that the toxin on the scorpion''s tail needle can instantly poison people in the same state as themselves. Even those who are higher than their own level will be seriously injured and dying by this toxin." The voice of Zhao Xingyun and Yang Lei was heard. Chen xinglie is also a heart throb, through this world for so long, he naturally also heard about some things about those strange animals. This scorpion is one of the strange beasts in heaven and earth. Although it is not included in the list of supernatural animals, even some ordinary supernatural beasts are not its opponents as long as the state is enough with the toxin of tail needle. It is said that once this kind of strange beast grows up, the realm is enough. With the toxin in the tail needle, it can poison everything in the world, and even the ethereal sky can be poisoned to death. This is the origin of the name Scorpio, as for the true or false, no one knows. It may also be because of this legend that the scourge of scorpion is several times more difficult than other races, just as the sky above is against this race. Don''t say it''s the stinging scorpion that can poison everything in the world, even the stabbing scorpion during the robbery period has not many records. Looking through the memory of his body''s past life, Chen xinglie has never heard of a scorpion who can cultivate to the level of passing through the robbery period. Today, he can see it. The scorpion in the hijacking period, let alone in the heart demon world, may be extremely rare in the holy world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 Numerous demon clans in the western regions looked up at the huge figures in the sky. They were all frightened. Many powerful power fluctuations from the sky, indicating that the sky these several huge figures, the strength is very strong. Chen xinglie looks at the three battlefields in the sky. Among them, Aoxing and the golden winged ROC are no match for each other. Their strength is basically between Bozhong. At this time, all of them have opened the blood force in their bodies. It seems that for a while and a half the meeting can''t tell the winner or the loser. Although the two fight back and forth, and the strength seems to be similar, Chen xinglie is keen to find that Aoxing is gradually gaining the upper hand. A little relieved in his heart, Chen xinglie is still very fond of Aoxing, the old dragon. He is also the first strong man in the heart demon world to surrender to himself. Take a look at the battle field of dragon one and that stabbing scorpion. Although the venom of scorpion sting tail needle is extremely terrifying, dragon one is created by xuanxuzi, the strong man of Taiyi golden fairyland. The structure of the whole body is made of materials with very strong properties. A funny picture appears. It is claimed that as long as the realm is enough, it can poison all things in the world. The tail needling does not pierce the body of dragon one! I''m kidding. Long Yi is not a body like Aoxing. His body is made of precious materials. It''s like a scorpion in his realm. He can''t pierce the body of longyi with his tail needle. I saw that scorpion also found that he could not hurt dragon one at all. Even if the toxin in the tail needle can poison everything, but it can''t break the defense of the other party, what''s the poison? The attack speed is faster and faster, but the posture is more and more flustered. Long Yi has just that green breath into the body, the breath of his body is always in the peak state, at this time, he can not see any pressure, more relaxed. However, as long as a long time goes by, when stabbing Scorpio makes a big mistake, Long Yi is confident that he will kill him. Chen xinglie looks at Fengyi again. It seems to be aware that Chen xinglie''s eyes are looking at him. Feng Yi is actually blocking the hoof of the horse, and she turns back to show a smile to Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie is puzzled for a while, elder sister, since you can solve the opponent, you should hurry up! There are still four robbery periods for my younger brother! Looking at Feng Yi and his smile, Chen xinglie felt puzzled. is just the Tucao in his heart, and he will not make complaints about it. What''s more, even if Feng Yi really knew what he was thinking in his heart, he would not put it in his heart. After all, what do you think and how I do it? Our Phoenix a big beauty, is such a special and unique woman. "Well, I don''t want to play with you. It''s embarrassing to have such a little skill in controlling fire." "If you have other attributes, I''m afraid I''ll have to spend some time dealing with you. But what''s your bad attribute? It''s fire attribute. Isn''t it for me?" Feng one by one clapped the flame of the horse and said with a light smile. The words are filled with disdain and a trace of irony. The horse heard the sound of the horse''s hooves, and the hot air was constantly gushing from his nostrils. It seemed that the tone of the woman''s words was not light. For a moment, the sound of horse''s hooves was loud, and the frequent and rapid sound of horse''s hooves sounded in everyone''s ears. The horse opened the distance with Fengyi, just like holding a big move, but it was in the same place. A horse''s mouth opened and a little red light came out of his mouth. As the sound of the horse''s hooves became more and more rapid, the red light in the horse''s mouth became bigger and sharper. Feng saw the shape of the eyebrows a pick, a very beautiful face more than a little smile. There is no hurry to end the battle. It seems that we want to see what kind of attack the horse is sending out. Looking at the horse, he said, "take your time. I''ll wait for you." Feng Yi''s words can not be said to be provocative, with her indifferent expression, but all individuals can not stand this provocation, let alone the horse is a strong man in the robbery period. "Hum!" Sure enough, the horse demon clan sniffed again. The air from the nostrils was much hotter than before, and the air around was distorted. "Bang!" After waiting for a long time, the horse seems to have finished the trick. A red light ball the size of a basketball spurts out from his long and narrow horse''s mouth and flies towards Feng. "Die! Arrogant woman At the same time, as the red light flies out, the sound of the horse rings. There is schadenfreude in the words, but also a strong joy, Chen xinglie guess that the joy should be the joy of revenge success. "This woman is beautiful, but her brain is not very good. In addition to Wang, no one has been able to take this move. This woman is dead." "Ha ha, arrogant woman, the only drawback of this move is that the preparation time is too long. The woman is so stupid that she waits for the horse to be ready!""Hey, hey, it''s a pity that such a beautiful woman, ah." Chen xinglie listened to the voices of several demon clans on one side and frowned slightly. At this time, he was also worried about Feng at the beginning. The woman would not take off and play herself in, right? He turned his head and glanced at emperor Jun, but his face did not change. It seemed that the three battlefields in the sky did not matter to him, no matter who was born or who died in the end. From his indifferent expression, Chen xinglie couldn''t see that the leader of a clan cared about the people of his family. In the eyes of emperor Jun, he showed more indifference. This guy is dangerous! Chen xinglie draws a conclusion in his mind that a guy who can be so indifferent to his own race is definitely a dangerous existence. It''s a pity that the heart demon clan leader is not there. Otherwise, Chen xinglie should let the heart demon clan leader take action at the first time to kill the dangerous demon clan leader here. Although the other side just let himself off, but this does not affect Chen xinglie''s intention to kill him. After all, who can accept a person who will kill himself at any time and is extremely dangerous to live in this world? "Oh? This move is a bit interesting, that is, the preparation time is too long. I can kill you three times with this preparation time. " Feng Yi''s frivolous laughter rang out again, interrupting Chen xinglie''s thoughts. The faces of several demon clans changed greatly when they heard the speech. They were shocked and filled with shock. It seems that this woman can stop the fierce horse. Is it still intact? Chen xinglie looks up. Feng holds a red light ball in one hand. Judging from the size, it should be the big move that the horse just spat out from his mouth? Is this woman so strong? Chen xinglie expressed deep doubts about this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 Feng one five fingers bend and close, the red light in the hand seems to be crushed in general, into little sparks floating in the air. "You... Who are you! How can my strongest strike be possible... " the horse looked at the scene in front of him like a dream, and said with dull eyes. Chen xinglie glanced at some of the emperor Jun''s men on one side. Their faces were similar to those of the horse, and they were all a little dull. No one thought that this beautiful woman had such a powerful strength. The tail of the dragon was drawn on the scorpion, and the giant Scorpion was knocked away. The dragon one takes advantage of this vacant block to see a phoenix one, a copy should so look. Chen xinglie is stunned. Although these guys are just passing through the robbery period, what kind of strength have they reached? Because of the strong performance of dragon one and Phoenix one, tiger one, the most powerful guy among the four, is expected to be a little bit more. Fengyi, the second in the four, can easily defeat the opponents in the same realm. What is the strength of tiger one, which ranks the first? Feng looked at some panicked horse, chuckled and said, "I told you long ago, if you are the strength of other attributes, I want to deal with you, but you are fire attribute." The voice fell, a loud and clear sound of the Phoenix resounded throughout the western regions. Countless demon clan from the bottom of their hearts raised a panic. One by one looking at the sky in the eyes full of fear. A huge red phoenix appeared in the sky, because of the appearance of the Phoenix, the air around it heated up sharply. Just for a moment, Chen xinglie had already felt a trace of dryness and heat. One side of the emperor Jun several people''s eyes are full of shock. The essence of this woman is phoenix!? Phoenix, like the dragon clan, is among the top of the ancient gods and beasts. What''s more, the biggest difference between the Phoenix clan and the dragon clan is that there are many branches of the dragon family, and the dragon nature is obscene. There are many supernatural beasts and even monsters with a thin dragon blood in their bodies. But the Phoenix family is different. The Phoenix''s life partner will only be the Phoenix, which makes the Phoenix''s blood extremely pure. If there is a phoenix in the world, as long as you give him enough time to grow up, sooner or later he will be able to stand at the top of the world. This is the reason why emperor Jun and others were shocked when they saw the Phoenix changed into a Phoenix. Chen xinglie noticed their shocked look and laughed in his heart. Naturally, he would not open his mouth to explain. He would not tell emperor Jun that the Phoenix was not a Phoenix, but a puppet created by his master xuanxuzi. It''s good to let these guys be shocked. They can be more secure. "Do it!" To Chen xinglie''s surprise, Emperor Jun opened his mouth. No longer left hands, a mouth is to let the hands of several people under him, it seems that the appearance of Phoenix greatly shocked him, the original demon clan''s one-on-one combat adherence also instantly disappeared. In the huge threat brought by Phoenix, what is the one-on-one talk? Killing is the first thing! At this moment, the emperor Jun was divided into two parts. This makes Chen xinglie a little helpless. You just asked you to take us to the white tiger formation. You can''t tell the priorities. Now they are all like this bird. You can tell them clearly! Although the heart is not angry, but he can not help Feng Yi, after all, he is only a young monk in the period of Yuan Ying. In the face of the hijacking period, it is vulnerable. When Feng saw the other three demon clans coming towards him, she did not panic at all. A pair of Phoenix eyes just glanced at three people, and then continued to stare at the horse, as if this horse is her first target to kill. "Listen to the fire A loud and clear chirp of the Phoenix came from the mouth of the Phoenix. As the voice fell, the temperature of the surrounding air suddenly rose several times, countless flames appeared out of thin air, and a red streamer came from the South and instantly fell into the Phoenix. See at this time into the Phoenix body of Phoenix one, the whole body is surrounded by flame. Like the fire controller, countless flames around the controller are attacking the horse. The flames, like swords, fell on the horses mercilessly. I don''t know whether it was Feng who crushed his strongest blow with one hand before, or for what reason. The horse didn''t resist or evade at this time, and was so stupidly hit by countless flames. "Hiss!" A shrill roar came from the endless flames. It''s not that the Flamingo doesn''t want to resist. It''s just that after the appearance of the Phoenix, the space around him has already been imprisoned, like a puppet in the air, and the horse can''t escape. Can only use the flesh body to resist the countless flames flying towards him. The smell of roasted horse diffused in the air, and when the flames of countless wrapped horses dissipated, the original red mane was full of vitality and vitality, and the horses had been burned."How dare you! How dare you ignore me "Hum! proud as lucifer! Today is your day of death "Die!" The three demon clans who rushed to the Phoenix looked very angry, and their weapons appeared in their hands. The speed of rushing to Fengyi has also increased a lot. Even if the three weapons are about to reach their own face, Feng Yi still looks the same. Suddenly Feng a low voice said: "you do not come out, I will die here." The voice was flat. There was no fear of death. If it wasn''t for the three demon clans with strong breath, who could know that the woman who said this peaceful words would be attacked by three weapons immediately? The three demon clans were also surprised when they heard the speech. Is there anyone else here? However, the three have no time to think about it. Fengyi is close at hand. As long as there is another breathing time, the attack of the three can fall on the arrogant woman and take the life of the Phoenix! "So you already know." Suddenly, a flat voice came. The voice was not loud, but it was like thunder in the ears of the three demon clans. The three men saw that the weapon was about to touch the Phoenix, but they were shot to fly in an instant. It seems that there is a natural moat between the short distance. Three people spurt out a mouthful of blood, look at the figure in front of the Phoenix in horror. A white suit wins the snow. At the waist is a long sword, which is different from the sword made of ordinary metal. The sword on the waist of the figure in white clothes is as red as blood. It is not so much a sword as a blood blade cast by blood. With the appearance of the figure in white, a vicious force that makes people feel difficult to breathe suddenly covers the whole world. The white tiger order, which had been taken back by Chen xinglie, was brilliant in the sea of his knowledge. Chen xinglie knew the identity of this man, known as the strongest fighting tiger among the four directions! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 When Feng saw the man in white, she had a relaxed smile on her face. At this time, I saw that all the four men who attacked him were repulsed, chuckled and chanted: "you still have some conscience." Tiger one just glanced at her and didn''t say anything. He waved his hand in the direction of dragon one and Aoxing, and the demon clan that they didn''t take for a long time was actually repelled by the two forces that seemed to be waving casually by tiger one. Long Yi sighs in his heart. He knows much more than outsiders. What kind of gap does he have with tiger Yi, the most powerful fighting force. Boil Xing is not what feeling, see his opponent, that head of golden winged ROC is like rubbish to be hit fly, the heart is relieved. Turn toward the direction of tiger one arched hand, opened a voice thanks. It''s the best not to fight, although he can open the blood of Yinglong in his body, he can fight with the golden winged ROC, and even occupy some points on his own. But opening up the blood in the body, both blood and body, is a great loss. At this time, the sudden appearance of the man helped him beat back the golden winged ROC. Aoxing naturally loved to see him. Although he was a bit curious, why did he have such a strong strength. But at this time Aoxing didn''t ask much. He was very smart. From Feng Yi''s words, he could guess that the man who suddenly appeared should be the next target Chen xinglie wanted to look for. When Emperor Jun saw the terror power of the man in white, his mind was full of excitement. He did not find any records about this man. It seems that there has never been such a man in the heart demon kingdom. "Who are you? How dare you interrupt me Emperor Jun looked at the tiger and said, his face was calm, and he could not see any panic. It seemed that the several people who had been hit and flew were not his own men at all. But is he really not flustered? Bullshit! Emperor Jun said he was flustered. This man in white is terrible in strength. He can fly two demon clans during the robbery period with a single blow from the air. This strength has already surpassed his own demon clan leader. No matter who meets such a realm and oneself is similar, but the strength is strong to the terror man, will feel the panic? As the Lord of the demon clan, even though he knew that he was not the opponent of the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, Emperor Jun still did not show his panic in his heart. Looking at tiger as usual, waiting for his answer. The tiger glanced at him and saw his fingers trembling slightly. "So many years, you demon clan''s benefits from me are not enough?" he said with a light smile Some disdain and some impatience. He did not expect that these demon clans should be so despicable. Since xuanxuzi created the white tiger array, he has been absorbing the aura of the western regions. Out of a trace of feedback, he will open the white tiger array every hundred years. Let these demon clans living in the western regions enter into the big array and absorb the aura of the big array. This is also the reason why the white tiger array is controlled by the demon clan as a secret place. Otherwise, with Hu Yi''s powerful fighting power, even if he doesn''t give these demon clans a trace of aura, these demon clans have no way to take him. He is different from Long Yi Feng Yi and Xuan Yi in the northern region. Hu Yi has a very strong fighting power. In addition to the evil spirit, there are also the heart demons in this heart demon world. I''m afraid that the head of the clan hall can fight with him several times. Long Yisan may not be able to stop the people of these races from entering the array, but Huyi can easily suppress the whole demon clan, but he adheres to the xuanxuzi Taoist idea that everything in heaven and earth has a destiny, and he does not want to do too much. "You... Who are you?" The emperor Jun hears speech a Zheng, some trembling open mouth asks a way. Then I remembered one thing. Didn''t these people come to the western regions to look for one of the four major formations? Is this man a strong man from the western regions!? The tiger shakes his head and smiles. Looking at the appearance of emperor Jun, he knows that he has already guessed his identity. "You''ve already guessed my identity," she said with a smile. "You can go and see that you haven''t done anything too cruel in these years. I''ll spare you once." Emperor Jun clenched his hands into a fist. Since he became the leader of the demon clan and became the strongest man in the western regions, when was he treated like this. He wanted to retort, but looking at the unfathomable man in white, he admitted that he had counselled him! "Let''s go!" The emperor Jun yelled at those demon clans, and even if he turned to leave, he did not care about the reaction of his six subordinates. The Lord of the demon family in the western regions, the strongest in the western regions, was shocked back by a few words from the tiger! Although tiger one is crossing the robbery period, but has already had the heart demon clan long that day outside the road of ascend the sky a word to shake off the person clan hall Lord''s a bit overbearing. The six kings of the demon clan saw that their eldest brother had run away and did not say anything more. They turned around and left one by one.Seeing these demon clans leave, Chen xinglie is relieved. This kind of small life control in the hands of other people''s taste is not good, who knows whether these demon clan will be a wrong tendon to their own hand. He was just a young monk in his infancy. He had absolutely no resistance in the face of the robbery. Similarly, Chen xinglie didn''t expect that this tiger, who was called the strongest fighting force among the four men by Long Yi and Feng Yi, could be so powerful. In order to cross the looting period, suppress the heart demon Kingdom clan, or the demon clan whose comprehensive strength is only weaker than the eastern region Terran! A burst of fragrance came, Chen xinglie turned his head and saw Fengyi. Her face did not change. It seemed that the battle with the steed did not make her too hard at all, and her state at this time did not change at all from that before the war. On the other side of the dragon I state is also OK, but the body''s breath is slightly disordered. Boil Xing''s state is the worst. At this time, he has a little gasp. It seems that opening the blood in the body to fight with the golden winged ROC is not small. "Childe, is our white tiger killing God strength OK?" Feng Yi''s light laughter came. Chen xinglie nodded slightly, looked at tiger one, then nodded seriously. As soon as the tiger saw those demon clans leave, he turned and walked towards Chen xinglie step by step. There was no words and no other actions, just walking towards Chen xinglie step by step. This seemingly simple action, but bring Chen xinglie incomparable pressure. Chen xinglie and the tiger looked at each other, and instantly felt the pressure around him increased a lot. He didn''t know what the strongest of the four directions was going to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 However, Chen xinglie, as a qualified penetrator, has some guesses about what will happen next. According to the plots of those crossing stories that have been read well in previous lives, the existence of Tiger I, which is created by the strong and has great strength, is a new master who suddenly emerges. There must be some dissatisfaction. It is estimated that the next step is a test from tiger one to see if he is qualified for the position of the master. In this regard, Chen xinglie already knows that although the pressure around him is getting closer and closer with tiger one, the pressure is also increasing, but Chen xinglie has no panic at all. He doesn''t think this guy is going to hit himself. One side of the Phoenix eyebrow a pick, looking at a face indifferent tiger one, in the heart some bad premonition. She is not Chen xinglie. Naturally, she doesn''t have so much knowledge about the wearer. However, the breath on the tiger at this time is extremely dangerous, which makes her shiver. "Tiger one, what are you going to do?" Phoenix a pair of good-looking Danfeng eyes have a trace of fire, looking at the tiger said. One side of the dragon is also a change in face, dignified mouth said: "he is the master ordered by the successor, tiger one, you want to know what you are doing now!" Listening to their dignified words, Chen xinglie''s heart jumped for no reason. After looking at the tiger one by one, the feeling that the silk in the heart is not good is stronger a few minutes. However, he is not too anxious. As he thought about the experience of the traverser before, tiger is just trying to test himself. As soon as the tiger didn''t speak, a pair of tiger eyes were filled with blood and evil spirits. He looked at Chen xinglie straightly and walked towards Chen xinglie. Two figures appeared in front of Chen xinglie. Two people are a face dignified looking at tiger one, tiger one''s footstep actually did not have two people''s appearance but stops, even has not hesitated. "You, break up." Tiger a indifferent mouth said. There is no emotion in his words, which makes people confused about what he is going to do. Feng a body already has fire light to rise, tightly stare at tiger one mouth way: "you this guy wants to do in the end what! Has it been so many years that I have absorbed the power of the blood evil spirit and damaged my brain "Although this man is not strong, he is a descendant appointed by our master!" Long Yi did not speak, but looked at the white figure in front of him. If you look at it carefully, you can see that the strong man''s forehead is seeping with sweat. "You..." "don''t talk, tiger is wrong!" Chen xinglie just opened his mouth and was interrupted by Feng. Chen xinglie could only shut his mouth helplessly. Is this the test from tiger one? It''s just Fengyi and longyi. Why do they seem to take it seriously? "Descendants? But just a baby, also want to be our master? There is no such good thing in the world Tiger a disdainful voice sounded, the words are full of dissatisfaction with Chen xinglie, but yuanyingqi. Chen xinglie wants to refute two sentences. He wants to tell this guy aloud how long he has only practiced! It''s just that the pressure around is getting stronger and stronger, and even a simple speech has some difficulty. Feng continued: "strength is not strong can practice, you this guy betray the master?" When it comes to betrayal, Feng Yi''s beautiful face is as cold as frost, which is in sharp contrast to the fire that constantly flashes all over her body. The tiger''s mouth sparked a dangerous smile. Looking at Feng Yi, she said with a smile: "betrayal? The master is dead. If he is alive, I will follow his orders. " "It''s just that this guy doesn''t deserve to be my master of tiger one!" Not to mention Long Yi, who has been silent all the time, even Feng Yi is silent at this time. She knows that tiger one is the most powerful one among the four of them, and what tiger one absorbs is not the power of elements, but the more powerful force of blood evil. This kind of power doomed him to be a rebellious existence. Xuanxuzi, the old master, was just like that. With his all-round strength, he could easily suppress Huyi. It''s just that the new little master behind him is just a young baby. How can he suppress tiger one? In fact, what tiger one said is nothing wrong. Any strong man is arrogant. Although the four of them are puppets, they have been infused with aura in the array all the year round. They have already acquired their own consciousness. They can be called as a living creature, but they have no flesh and blood of ordinary creatures. However, most of the creatures, who are also powerful, can not accept a guy who is too weak to be their master. Even if the master is a descendant of the previous master. Chen xinglie took a look at the silent two people, and then looked at tiger one, who was getting closer and closer. His heart jumped. Why is this man different from the story of the previous generations of those who pass through?What about the good test? How does the tiger elder brother who controls the white tiger array look like he wants to move a real posture? Chen xinglie is a little bit muddled, the reality seems to have some deviation from what he thought before. Originally thought it was a test from tiger one, but there was no test meaning at this time. Looking at tiger one''s indifferent eyes, he clearly wanted to kill himself? In a few words, tiger one has come to Feng Yi and dragon one in front. He, who is a head taller than longyi, stands in front of the two people, and has a sense of overlooking. Indifferent opening way: "you two are sure to block me?" "Although he is not strong, we must stick to the will of master xuanxuzi!" Feng a quick mouth, the body of the fire more and more rich. At this time, Long Yi also sighed and said, "why do you have to do this? Although you don''t have a high realm now, you know when I first met him, he was just a monk in the early period of Yuanying period. How long has it been? It has been the strength of the middle period of Yuanying period "I believe that in terms of Childe''s talent, it won''t take much time to reach the stage of transformation and the period of plunder." Tiger a sneer, seem to two people''s words some disdain. "Not much time? How long is that? Is the breath constantly appearing in the extreme East during this period of time? Is it the smell of the dark sky? Is it that guy is born fast, or is this guy fast in training? " Hearing this, Long Yi once again said: "the master chooses the young master to be our new master. There must be his idea. You are so determined. Do you want to go against the master''s will?" "He has the inheritance of xuanxuzi. If I kill him and get the inheritance, I may be able to break through the existing state, and I can resist the evil dark sky. If we rely on him, we will all die in the end." Both of them were silent. Naturally, they knew more about the strength of the dark sky than anyone else. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Chen xinglie was unable to speak at this time. The pressure from tiger one was too strong. Even if it is such a simple thing to say, he has been unable to do it. Listen to tiger one''s words, his heart worry more and more serious, this guy unexpectedly wants to eat the Lord! Want to kill yourself to gain xuanxuzi''s inheritance, in order to find their own breakthrough opportunities? Doesn''t it look like a test? Chen xinglie was forced to accept his fate. What kind of test of the penetrator is deceptive! Feng looked at tiger one and seriously asked, "do you really want to do it? You know, if master xuanxuzi really had a way to break through, he would have given it to us. " Tiger a grin, mouth said: "ha ha, how many years, you do not know our situation?" "Since we were born, the four of us have the strength to survive the robbery period, but we can''t improve our strength through cultivation. What does this mean? We can only be a hijacking period in our whole life "How big is the world? What''s the robbery period? The materials mentioned by xuanxuzi, not to mention this small world, can not necessarily find enough weight for the four of us to break through the existing state even in the broader world outside! " The voice is flat, but the meaning of dissatisfaction with the status quo is obvious. Feng one and dragon two people are silent, looking at a serious face of tiger one, two people do not know what to say for a moment. Let''s not say whether they want to break through the stronger realm. It is the tiger who is really cruel to attack Chen xinglie, and they may not be able to withstand his attack. Although they were silent, their breath was gradually strengthened. On one side, Zhao Xingyun and Yang Lei were unable to move for a long time. The powerful breath of tiger one not only suppressed Chen xinglie, but also suppressed Zhao Xingyun. Aoxing looked at the three people at the end of their swords and said eagerly, "stop, stop, you need some powerful materials to break through?" The tiger glanced at him without saying anything. He continued to look at Feng Yi and long Yi at random, and Chen xinglie, who was constantly sweating behind them. "There is something to say. Chen xinglie has the most powerful people in the world behind him! Even if Chen xinglie doesn''t have the materials you''ve broken through, that one must have! " Boil Xing see the man in white just looked back at himself, then there is no other action, quickly continue to speak. This word a, not only is tiger one, dragon one and Phoenix one also will look to boil Xing. In the face of a not weak than their own, a few points better than themselves, there is a can suppress their own terrorist existence, Aoxing said at this time his pressure is great! Under the gaze of the three people, Aoxing opened his mouth: "three, I advise you to help Chen xinglie well. I''m afraid that the strength of the one behind him is your master in this world, and he is not the opponent of that one." Aoxing is very confident in the female emperor. In his opinion, the existence of the female emperor is the strongest in the world. He said that the masters of the three people were not necessarily the opponents of the empress, and had already left some face for them. In fact, in his opinion, once the empress moves, what master is not the master? In addition to several other people in this world, who can block the means of the empress? "The most powerful one? Who? What kind of state? " Tiger a little curious, looking at boil Xing mouth asked. Seeing that his words played a role, Aoxing was also relieved. "I can''t say her identity, but that person''s strength is definitely the peak in this world. Chen xinglie is her forbidden female. You''d better consider it clearly. I''m afraid that once you attack him, that person will come here." Boil Xing opens a mouth to say. As a matter of fact, whether the empress will come or not, let alone him, even Chen xinglie doesn''t know. At this time, he said that he wanted to frighten the man who was full of evil spirit. The tiger glanced at Chen xinglie, and then he did not pay attention to Aoxing. Looking at Feng or two, he opened his mouth and said, "do you hear me? There are the most powerful people behind him. You don''t need to work so hard for him. All of them will be scattered to me. " "Tiger one! What the hell are you doing! Knowing that there is a strong man behind him, do you want to fight against him? " Feng a roar a voice to say. Long Yi also frowned and opened his mouth and said, "since there is a strong man behind him, who can help us collect enough materials for us to break through the robbery period, why should you be obsessed with killing him?" "You don''t understand. If you don''t get out of here, don''t blame me for not talking about the old days!" Tiger one''s patience seems to have been exhausted, at this time is also too lazy to explain, indifferent said. Feng a cold hum: "hum! The last time we met, it was when the master fought with the devil and the dark sky. We haven''t seen you for so many years. Let me see if you, who betrayed the master, are still as powerful as before! ""Since you two have to stop me, I will suppress you first! Let''s see what kind of guy he is and how he can be valued by the host! " Tiger a smell speech also no longer nonsense, open mouth says. As he spoke, his evil spirit continued to penetrate his body. Chen xinglie had already smelled the smell of blood. This tiger is so terrible that people can smell the bloody smell just because of its ferocious power. If this guy tries his best, what kind of terror should he have? Without waiting for Chen xinglie to think too much, the battle field of one tiger to one enemy, two or three men has reached the mid air. The battlefield is still rising, gradually into the clouds. However, the evil force that imprisoned Chen xinglie and Zhao Xingyun did not loosen, and the three still could not speak. Aoxing appeared at Chen xinglie''s side, trying to help him to untie the shackles of the evil force, but he was helpless. He could only watch the sweat of the three people being oppressed by the powerful blood evil force. "Tiger one, are you serious?" Above the clouds, Feng suddenly said. Tiger a smile, the face where there is just indifference and ruthlessness. He kept attacking, but he said: "it''s a joke of course, but I want to try what kind of confidence this guy has, and he can let the owner value it." "But you two guys don''t know what''s going on. Now, I don''t know the details of this guy, but I''ve blown out one card. It''s the strongest one in the world. Tut tut." Feng one and dragon one eye, also understand this guy''s idea. Both of them were relieved, but the attack on the tiger''s hand did not stop. Feng Yi chuckled and said, "what do you do next? I''d like to see how our big brother tiger can handle this matter? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 "Ha ha, this requires you two to cooperate with me. For a while, I pretended to be wounded by both of you, and then I forced out a wisp of blood evil spirit in my body. I said that I had absorbed the blood evil spirit of white tiger array all the year round and lost my mind by the blood evil spirit force." The tiger is powerful, but it doesn''t affect his brain activity. It''s just a moment ago that he has come up with a way to let Chen xinglie, the new master, accept himself. Although this method seems a bit ridiculous in the eyes of the three, Chen xinglie is just a monk in the period of Yuanying. With Feng Yi and long one or two explaining beside, they may not be able to hide from Chen xinglie. Feng first nodded his head and said with a slight smile: "I didn''t expect our tiger big brother will fall here one day. In order to let a young baby get rid of doubts, he came up with this kind of nonsense." Although one side of the Dragon did not speak, but still can see a trace of obvious smile on his face. The tiger''s face changed slightly. He glared at them, but he didn''t open his mouth to refute anything. After all, the fault of the matter was his own. He had nothing to do to test what the new master was doing. Since he can be valued by xuanxuzi and accepted as a descendant, this young man of Yuan infantile cultivation has his own advantages. "Go ahead, attack me with all your might Tiger a no longer think about Chen xinglie''s things, toward Phoenix one or two people said. In a flash, two bright blue streamers and a red streamer came from the East and south like meteors. Seeing these two familiar Streamers appear, Chen xinglie is stunned. Although I don''t know what these two streamers are, Fengyi and longyi used this sudden streamer to enter the body, and their fighting power rose greatly. Even though one or two people of Feng have said that tiger one''s combat power is the strongest among the four, Chen xinglie did not expect that this guy''s strength could be so strong. Although just a moment ago, the tiger wounded several demon clans as soon as they came out. The Lord of the demon clan ran away with six of his subordinates. But Chen xinglie also knows that Fengyi and longyi are two people who never give their full strength to deal with the demon clan. After all, although the two streamers in the sky at this time are not different from the previous streamers, the breath contained in them is several times that of the previous streamers. Therefore, it can be seen that the two lights are now in full swing. Originally thought that tiger one would also attract this kind of external force, but the land in the western regions under his feet was always calm, and there was no expected streamer at all. "Tiger one! You dare to betray your master. Today, dragon and I will clean the door for the master! " Feng Yi''s voice interrupted Chen xinglie''s thinking. The words are full of anger, even if you can''t see the figure of Feng Yi, you can also hear how angry she is at this time. The next second, Long Yi''s angry voice sounded: "yes, I haven''t seen it for many years. I didn''t expect that you turned into this one. The owner gave you the most powerful white tiger array and the best materials. I didn''t expect that you would be the first to betray the master!" "Well, the old man clearly had a way to break through the robbery period, but he never gave it to us. This clearly means that he wants to keep us in our own big battle and be his slaves all the time." Tiger one by one cold hum, shaking the clouds in the sky, revealing the three figures. At this time, a pair of tiger eyes seemed to be soaked in blood, emitting endless blood evil force, and the whole body was cold and bloodthirsty. "Now the old man is dead, and before he died, he was kind enough to find us a new master? Hehe, if the new master''s strength is stronger than me, I''ll never say a word, but he''s just a baby "Even if we are puppets, we can''t break through the robbery period, but you two are willing to degenerate and become the subordinates of yuanyingqi? At his command? " The tiger glanced at Chen xinglie, who was standing on the ground to observe the situation, and said with a ferocious smile. Feng an eyebrow a pick, scold way: "you have already gone into the devil, and you have nothing to say, hands on!" The last two words are obviously said to the Dragon beside him. Voice down, a red and a green two figures changed, into a green dragon and a fire phoenix. At this moment, the wild breath from the ancient gods and beasts filled the world, and the sound of the dragon and the sound of the Phoenix ringing in the ears made people feel very shocked. Standing on the side of Chen xinglie''s body, Aoxing''s face turns a little ugly. Under the influence of the breath of these two ancient deities, the Yinglong blood in his body has the meaning of a riot. Not only Fengyi and longyi, Huyi and Xuanyi are the same. When xuanxuzi created the four of them, he injected a thread of blood of ancient gods into their puppets. Although the four men were puppets, they did not affect the divine animal blood injected by xuanxuzi. "Roar!" Perhaps Phoenix and dragon a show the body of the action, let tiger a feel a trace of pressure. He growled and turned into a huge white tiger. Compared with the green dragon and the fire phoenix, the huge body size is much larger. In the middle of the eyebrows, a Golden King character is shining in the sun.Born with the word "Wang Zhi", it represents what the white tiger represents in this piece of heaven and earth. King of beasts! It is said that the white tiger, one of the four sacred beasts suppressing the west, is also the most powerful one. At this moment, the white tiger, who controls the endless ferocity of the west, appears in this different world for the first time! Looking at the familiar white tiger in front of him, Chen xinglie is sure that this is a powerful beast from that blue planet. After all, he has never heard of a white tiger in this strange world. There is only one family of the world tiger like beasts, Decepticons! It is said that the Decepticons are golden in color and pure in blood. The Decepticons have been cultivated in the golden elixir period since they were born. When they grow up to adulthood, they can rival Taiyi Jinxian in strength. But this powerful race, hundreds of thousands of years ago, came to an end together with the era of the gods and beasts fighting for the supremacy of heaven and earth, and disappeared from the world. Chen xinglie has no doubt about the authenticity of the Decepticons. After all, this is found in the memory of the former owner of the body. And the person who talks about the beast to him is the empress. After the tiger turned into a white tiger, the Ying Long''s blood in Aoxing''s body stopped restlessly, as if he had met a natural enemy. He retracted his body without any movement. Aoxing can clearly feel the fear of Ying Long''s blood in his body. Not only him, but Zhao Xingyun and Yang Lei on the side are all stunned. The three people look at the huge white tiger beast in the sky, and their mouths are slightly open with a look of dementia. It seems that the appearance of the white tiger beast has brought great shock to the people in these three different worlds. Looking at this picture of the three, Chen xinglie thought of it secretly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 The sun is in the sky, and the temperature of it is constantly falling. But the light can''t shine on Chen xinglie and Aoxing. Because the sky that three huge beast, has each released a strong breath. A snow-white giant tiger is surrounded by the power of blood evil, and the golden word on its forehead constantly emits dazzling golden light, which is more and more shocking. Looking at the other side of the two gods fighting with the white tiger beast, the body of the green dragon has been seeping with blood. If you look carefully, you can find that there are many small wounds on the huge body of the green dragon, constantly seeping out with blood. The Phoenix who fought with him seems to be much better than him. The Phoenix surrounded by the infinite flame is like the real God who controls the fire. The dazzling scarlet blood evil spirit can''t break the fire all over her body. "After all these years, you two are still so weak. It''s not interesting." White tiger stands tall in the sky, his eyes are full of disdain. Without waiting for Qinglong and Phoenix to open their mouth, white tiger continued: "instead of being the hands of this weak Terran, you two should submit to me. After I kill this Terran and get our secret method of breaking through the robbery period, I will share it with you!" "Crazy people talk about dreams! Do you say you will kill the heir appointed by your master The green dragon snorted coldly, and spurted two waves from his nostrils. Fire phoenix wings waving, really no words, but the temperature of the whole body of the flame at an incredible speed. Compared with the flame around the Phoenix at this time, the flame of the demon clan''s flaming horse was no different from that of an egg hitting a stone, and the two had a qualitative change in temperature alone. Seeing the fire, the flame around the Phoenix is getting stronger and stronger, and the king character on the forehead of the white tiger is wrinkled. It seems that the strength of the fire phoenix is not as unbearable as he said. At this time, the high temperature of the whole body still makes the white tiger beast feel a trace of pressure. "How could you understand the road of fire?" As soon as the tiger opened its mouth, it was probably because it was too shocked and its voice became very loud. It was not so much talking as roaring. Feng a sneer, cold business and the whole body of the flame of high temperature formed a sharp contrast. "Only if you become stronger, we will not be allowed to understand the road? Dragon one! If you don''t do it at this time, when will you wait? " "Isn''t it?" Hearing Feng Yi''s words, tiger one''s words are a little more frightened. Dragon one also sneered at this time, and said: "we four people have the same pulse. Fengyi can understand the flame road, and my dragon one can understand the water road." The voice falls, a blue light ball that emits the breath of endless water appears. The rich blue is like the sea surface of the endless sea area in the Far East. One side of the Phoenix is also spit out a emitting endless flame breath of light ball, that blazing breath seems to dissolve this piece of heaven and earth. "You! My tiger''s fighting power is the first of the four. Why can both of you understand the power of the road, but I can''t! Why Looking at a red and a blue emitting a completely opposite breath, but also emitting the same strong breath of light ball toward their own, the tiger an angry roar way. There is also some reluctance in the anger. Maybe it is because they are obviously the strongest, but they can not understand the power of the road. Maybe it is because one or two people, Feng Yi and long, who were weaker than themselves, understood the power of the road, and at this time they could even pose a threat to themselves. Listen to the three people''s dialogue, Chen xinglie is a little confused, the power of the road? There is no power of the road in this different world. Even the word "Tao" only represents the way of heaven which dominates everything. As for the power of the road... It''s ridiculous. Even the empress never mentioned the power of the road to Chen xinglie. A light flashed in his mind, and Chen xinglie suddenly understood. Is the power of the great road mentioned by the three people come from that blue planet? Before crossing into this strange world, as a qualified homestead man, Chen xinglie was naturally familiar with the major novels and still remembered the division of power. In many novels, whenever it is related to the last heaven and earth to the strong, they will talk about the road. Only when we understand the road can we truly transcend everything! Chen xinglie suddenly remembered a sentence, but he could not remember where he had seen it. A bold idea rose in his heart. The guys who wrote novels in the previous life were not all legendary immortal practitioners, were they? Otherwise, how could these guys know something as illusory as the power of the road? "Bang!" A loud noise interrupted Chen xinglie''s thinking. Awakened by the loud noise, Chen xinglie no longer thought about the road. He looked up to the sky to see how far the three men had fought and where the loud noise came from. As far as I could see, the white tiger beast, which was originally glowing with white hair in the sun, was scarlet all over his body. I did not know whether it was his own blood or the endless force of blood evil that constantly gushed out of his body."Poof!" The white tiger spat out a mouthful of blood, and then turned back to human form. The tiger, dressed in white and with a long sword on his waist, came back again. But at this time, his face was pale, and his eyes were much more kind. It seemed that the man who was fierce and clamoring to kill Chen xinglie was not like him. What Chen xinglie saw was that he was surprised. He felt that there was something wrong with this scene. By the Phoenix one and two dragon two people to fight together, spurt a mouthful of blood, wash white to become a good man? One of the biggest doubts is that the four people mentioned by long Yigang were born in the same vein. Fengyi could understand the road of fire, and he could also understand the road of water. But why did tiger Yi, the most powerful one, could not understand the road? Is it because the road of the blood evil spirit is too difficult to understand? "Thank you very much for helping me to cut off the evil thoughts infected by the blood evil spirit." Not waiting for Chen xinglie to think too much, tiger one has stood up and looked at Feng Yi and dragon, one or two people said with a smile. It''s light and cloudless. There''s no posture to kill just now. Phoenix a good dragon, one or two people look at each other, one after another into human form. Feng a delicate moving eyebrow a pick, mouth asked: "what is your situation? What''s the sudden change? And what is the evil idea that is infected by the force of blood evil Long Yi also looks at Tiger Yi with an interrogation like look. Acting needs to be a whole set. There is no flaw in the acting skills of the three. If Chen xinglie was on the blue planet in his previous life, it would be appropriate to get a little golden man. Focusing on acting, the three people didn''t notice that Chen xinglie''s eyes were full of eccentricity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 Heart demon world, a world of ice and snow, as if dressed in white clothes on the earth, at this time, there are several figures galloping. Close the distance, we can see that each of these people is walking in the air, stepping on the void speed is very fast. The sun in the sky still emits scorching high temperature as usual, but the temperature around is extremely low. It seems that the temperature of the hot sun above the head has lost its due power in this ice and snow. "Young master, it will be here soon." An ethereal female voice sounded, breaking the peace of this snow-white world. Surrounded by several people in the middle, do absolute protection of the young man smell speech and nod. Even during the conversation, the speed of several people''s progress did not decrease at all. In this dead land full of ice and snow, rushing for nearly a thousand miles, the scenery in front of me finally changed. I saw a valley with many colorful flowers blooming like spring flowers on the ice field. The sudden appearance appears to be a little against the peace, but there is no clear reason. A few people stopped to look at the valley that was out of place. Chen xinglie and some of them were surprised. It seemed that this ice cave like northern region could have such a place full of endless vitality. Different from Chen xinglie, Hu No.1 and No.3 looked at the valley in front of them, showing a reasonable expression. It seems that the three of them knew for a long time that the destination of their party was this very disobedient Valley, and the man they were looking for, Xuanyi, was also in the valley. Dragon looked at the valley in front of him and said, "it''s Xuanyi''s breath. This guy is in this valley." It is not difficult to see the joy and excitement in his words. Xuanyi is his only friend among the four. He has not seen his old friend for tens of thousands of years. At this time, he is about to meet again. It is not difficult to understand his joy. Tiger a step forward, roared: "Xuan one can be in!" Feng Yi just stood on the side of Chen xinglie''s body, quietly looking at the valley in front of her. She did not have any special expression, a delicate face on some just plain, where can find a trace of joy about the reunion with old friends. As the tigers roared down one by one, a huge sound of mountain shaking came from the direction of the valley. In the surprised eyes of Chen xinglie, a giant creature with a body size far beyond those monsters and demon clans appeared in the field of vision. Even the golden winged Dapeng demon of Aoxing and demon clan, and even the body of tiger No.1 and No.13, is far less than the creature in front of us. I saw the turtle like creature standing up from the bottom of the earth like a sky on its back. The quadruped, like a giant pillar, supports the huge body of the giant turtle, and also seems to support the boundless sky overhead. There are countless patterns on the shell of the giant turtle, which is full of mystery and mystery. A long and thin shadow rises from behind the giant turtle, which is only relative to the huge size of the turtle. When the dark shadow showed its original appearance, it was a snake like creature with a ferocious snake head like a python. There are two bumps on the head of a ferocious snake, which looks like a big bag that appears after being beaten twice. But those who really understand the world all know that there is a similar legend. After thousands of years of practice, the python can shed itself from the body of a snake and become a dragon. After the dragon, he has a great opportunity. After thousands of years of hard training, he may have a chance to get rid of the ordinary snake and become a real dragon. The two protrusions on the head of the python are obviously the appearance of the birth of the Dragon horn. The most surprising thing is that the tail of the python is connected with the giant turtle in front of us. The python is more like the turtle''s tail than an independent and powerful snake creature. Looking at the strange giant creature in front of him, Chen xinglie knows the identity of the other party. In his previous life, he saw a saying that there was a thing in the North Sea, with four legs as the pillars of heaven, four feet standing on the ground to carry the sky, and the body of the snake tailed Turtle was in charge of the water system of heaven and earth, and its name was xuanming. There is another more familiar name, Xuanwu! The huge creature of the snake tailed turtle is exactly what several people are looking for on this trip. Xuanyi, the Xuanyi of the northern Xuanwu formation, was in control of the square array under xuanxuzi! When he saw Chen xinglie, his eyes stopped obviously. Then he turned his eyes to the tiger and said, "how did you come? Why did the three of you get together after tens of thousands of years? " There was some doubt in the words. Among the four, Long Yi and Xuan Yi are still the closest. Before other people open their mouths, he has already taken the lead to tell Xuanyi that the devil dark sky is about to be born, and xuanxuzi has told Xuanyi all about finding a successor. Chen xinglie also cooperated with Chen xinglie to summon the Xuanwu order from the sea of knowledge. Xuanyi, who had no doubts about it, had no worries about the appearance of the Xuanwu order which was connected with his own heart.I don''t know whether it''s because hu-1 and 3 have already identified with Chen xinglie''s identity, or because Xuanyi''s temperament is this way. Without any hesitation, Xuanyi turned into a human figure and bowed to Chen xinglie. Xuanyi''s transformation into a human figure is different from the impression that many Xuanwu like to turn into old people because of their long life span. Xuanyi is a middle-aged man. Just look, can let a person feel at ease. It is a kind of unique Xuanwu, as stable as Mount Tai momentum. Chen xinglie was also very relieved by the simple and honest face of Xuanyi, and inadvertently glanced at the tiger one by one. Tiger one powerful, naturally also noticed Chen xinglie this casual glance, the meaning of the other side''s eyes he also understood. If you look at Xuanyi, you will see you. You have to make so many things when you are born. Hu Yi has no excuse for this. After all, when he first appeared, he did not really do that. Even he did not know which nerve he had set up at that time. He wanted to test Chen xinglie. In the end, he did not try to find out something. Instead, he put on his own wisp of blood evil force. Fortunately, after he wasted the power of blood evil spirit, he also dispelled Chen xinglie''s doubts. He was approved by Chen xinglie and joined the new team. Although Chen xinglie accepted tiger one, but tiger one''s intuition, his new master seems to see his previous God operation. However, the other side does not say, tiger will not take the initiative to mention this matter, the heart also right when this is an Oolong event, also went with the wind. "Why didn''t you see any ice people here?" Chen xinglie glanced around and asked curiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 "Ha ha, you don''t know. The ice clan is timid. Not long ago, some ice clan strong men went to the East. After returning, the ice clan Ju family moved to the depths of the ice field. I haven''t seen those little guys for a long time." Xuanyi said to Chen xinglie with a smile. Looking at Xuanyi who looks like an honest man, Chen xinglie is still very satisfied with him. Long Yi is a stuffy pot, three punches can''t make a fart, Fengyi is a very cold temperament, likes to tease her queen''s character, tiger one is even more strange, I don''t know whether it is because of the perennial absorption of blood evil spirit. Chen xinglie felt that tiger one was trying to kill the world. Even if he was close, he could smell the faint smell of blood rising from him. On the whole, Chen xinglie felt more at ease than the three men. This peace of mind has nothing to do with strength or appearance. It''s just the breath of the four people and their usual way of doing things. Listening to Xuanyi''s explanation, Chen xinglie felt a little funny. Bing nationality is timid by nature How did this race occupy the northern region and become one of the four major races in the heart demon world? Is it because the environment of the northern region is so bad that the races of the other three regions are not willing to seize the northern region, so that the ice people can take advantage of this opportunity to occupy the northern region? Chen xinglie will be confused about this problem, and he can''t be blamed. After all, after all, he went to seek Taoism after he came to the heart demon world. Since this period of time, those people have only sketched with him about the division of the power of the heart demon world. As for the number of races in the heart demon world, no one told him. At this time, Aoxing seems to have seen the doubts of his childe and explained in a low voice. There were many races in the heart demon world before the four major races occupied the land. However, with the war between the Terrans and the demon clans, they took the lead in occupying the eastern and western regions, which are rich in resources. Other races were forced to withdraw from the two regions and go to the South and North regions where the environment was harsh and unique. Among them, the Terran excluded all other races, adhering to the idea that different people must be different. In addition to the Terrans, only a few monsters like Aoxing survive in the eastern region. These monsters are neutral creatures. Many of them are native creatures of the heart demon world. Only a few of them are brought by the heart demons when they have reached a certain level in the outside world. The demon clan is different from the Terran. The demon clan has a wide range of races to join the demon clan. However, the demon clan lets the other race join the demon clan camp. This is why the number of demon clan members is the largest. But even if the demon clan gathered more races, it could not completely overwhelm the Terran, and even was forced to open a situation by the Terrans, among which there was no lack of credit from the leader of the Terran hall. Terran in the war with the demon clan can occupy the upper hand, the greater reason is because the Terran can live! Moreover, although the life span of the Terran is not long, the speed of breakthrough in the early stage of cultivation is much faster than that of other races. Only by the watershed of the transformation period, the cultivation speed of the Terran will be greatly reduced, because in addition to the racial advantages, this realm also needs its own talent and understanding. The Terran is relying on a large number of golden elixir and Yuanying period strongmen, together with the several strong people in the Terran hall during the transitional period and the master of the Terran Hall who is suspected to have surpassed the durian period, can they firmly stand firm in the heart demon world and occupy the East region with the most abundant resources in the heart demon world. Terrans and demon clans have their own advantages, and their comprehensive strength can be divided into five or five points, or the Terrans may occupy one point of advantage, showing the difference of * *. But the Yanmo clan in the southern region and the ice clan in the northern region are different. In those days, the strength of these two clans was far weaker than that of Terrans and demons. Otherwise, they would not withdraw from the eastern and western regions and run to the northern and southern regions where the environment is harsh. At that time, the two ethnic groups led by many races left the eastern and western regions and came to the southern and northern regions due to the powerful strength of the Terran and demon clans. It''s just that the environment here is too extreme. Some of the ethnic groups went to the western regions to join the demon race, and some went to other corners to hide. As for whether those hidden races still exist or not, no one knows. But among them, the Yanmo clan is fully adapted to the extreme high temperature in the southern region, and they enjoy their life in it. The same is true of the ice people. The extreme cold in the northern regions is also very suitable for this race. The Terrans and demons, which occupy the most abundant resources, naturally don''t pay attention to the poor places in the southern regions and northern regions. Therefore, for the Yanmo clan and the ice clan, the Terrans and demons are based on the idea that you don''t do anything and I don''t care about them. It is also in this strange harmony that the weak Yanmo clan and the ice clan have a chance to breathe. After thousands of years of cultivation and development, the two clans also have their own high-end combat power. Although they are not able to compete with the Terrans and demons, they also have the power to protect themselves. In the thousands of years of fighting against each other, the strength of Terrans and demon clans has declined a lot. Under the ebb and flow, the Yanmo clan and the ice clan are also standing in front of the stage, and can be juxtaposed with the Terrans and demon clans to become the four major races in the heart demon world. In addition to the four major races, other races were either destroyed by the four races or hid. As for where they were hiding, no one knows.If some races with special talents want to hide, even the head of the Terran hall can''t find any trace of each other. Aoxing talked for a long time, but it was also interesting. People didn''t feel tired of it. Many of them were secret. Even Zhao Xingyun and YangLei didn''t know about them. As a demon family living in the eastern regions, Aoxing knew it very well. One of the reasons is naturally because Aoxing entered the heart demon world much earlier than the two people, living a long time will naturally know more. Chen xinglie several people listen with interest, after all, for some of the more secret things, no one will not have curiosity. Different from several people, except Xuanyi, the other three were not interested in these things. Among them, Feng Yi, who seems bored, has already arranged her hair style. Chen xinglie is also a little speechless in this scene. People are trying their best to tell us about the historical development. Can''t the three of you give us some face? Even if you''re not interested, can''t you just pretend? However, Chen xinglie is not sure what to say. He also knows that for the tiger 14 people, what they are most concerned about now is not only the way to break through the robbery period, but also the soon to be born magic dark sky. However, this method is too difficult. Chen xinglie knows that tiger one and four people know that they need a lot of natural materials and earth treasures to join the four people''s puppets, and then forge them again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 "Now that the four of you have come together, how can we mobilize the strength of the square array and strengthen the seal power of the dark sky?" Chen xinglie asked curiously. It was not a short time to find the four. It has been nearly half a month since the closure of dengtian road. The head of the heart demon clan has left for more than ten days. Chen xinglie does not know whether this guy is back now. But he didn''t think much about it. Since the head of the demon clan will leave suddenly, something important must have happened. And with the strength of the head of the heart demon clan, the only thing that the whole heart demon world can let him leave in a hurry is the devil dark sky. Chen xinglie guessed that the departure of the clan leader of the heart demon was mostly related to the evil dark sky. At this time, it was more urgent to strengthen the seal of the evil dark sky. At this time, we can''t wait to know the method. Xuanyi said: "strengthening the seal power of Qilin array requires a lot of thunder power, and the thunder robbery is best from the Tianjie, which has a trace of seal power, and the Tianjie that the heavenly way descends contains the imprisonment from the heavenly way, and the seal force is also stronger." Chen xinglie is slightly stunned. Is it really such a coincidence, or has his cheap master already arranged everything? When he accepted himself as a descendant, xuanxuzi first passed down the Taoist thunder method. This secret method was to absorb the power of thunder and even heaven rob thunder for his own use. At this time, the seal power of Qilin array also needed the power of thunder. Chen xinglie silently recites the thunder method in his heart, and a ray of thunder light appears between his fingers, like a Thunder Dragon. Seeing the sudden appearance of the thunder, which contains the breath of heaven, tiger-14 showed a surprised expression. Chen xinglie is very helpful for the four people to show this kind of expression. After all, apart from Xuanyi and longyi, the two people have high eyes. It is not a simple thing to see this expression on their faces. "The young master is really talented. How long have you got the master''s inheritance of xuanxuzi, you have already found out the thunder method, and stored the thunder of Tianjie. Now I know why master xuanxuzi accepted you as the successor." The tiger said as if thinking. Chen xinglie raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then immediately converged. He said modestly: "where, where, I just happened to understand the thunder method handed down by my master, and absorbed part of the sky robbery thunder when I broke through the golden elixir period of Yuanying period He was not stupid. Naturally, he could not tell a few people that he had understood the thunder method after he got it from cheap master. Of course, there is no lack of system xiaoluoli''s help, but when it comes to system xiaoluoli, Chen xinglie will not take the initiative to expose it. Although several people have now recognized themselves as the main body and still have four tokens to tie, it is hard to guarantee that the four will not have any other ideas in the future. Chen xinglie knows that treacherous men emerge in troubled times. Although the heart demon world is peaceful now. However, after the naivete birth of Moolan, the world of evil will turn into a chaotic world in an instant. No matter who does anything at that time, Chen xinglie will not be surprised. To be on the safe side, Chen xinglie still hid his card. However, before waiting for his heart to blow for a long time, Feng Yi said quietly: "childe, it''s not enough to rely on the thunder of the Jindan period and the Yuanying period. Although the thunder comes from the natural calamity, the state is too low. The seal power and the will of heaven are too thin, which can not play a significant role in the seal of the kylin array." This is like a basin of cold water on Chen xinglie''s head. In the heart not easy to have a trace of complacency, but also instantly into nothingness. Chen xinglie left her mouth and did not speak. Feng Yi covered her mouth and chuckled. Then Chen xinglie shook his fist and felt his physical strength. Seems to be enough strength? A smile rose from the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "where are you just now?" "Just you? What do you mean Feng Yi is a little curious. From time to time, his new master would say a strange sentence, which was puzzling and unclear. Chen xinglie was not surprised. Some of these people were indigenous people in this alien world. Feng-1 and feng-4 were puppets created by xuanxuzi. People who came to xuanxuzi''s time would not know the popular terms in their previous lives. So to Feng one does not understand the meaning of his words, he did not have any accident. But at this time or smile said: "I said this meaning, you immediately know." The voice falls, regardless of the surprised eyes of several people, Chen xinglie sits on his knees. "System, draw the aura left by my master into me!" The heart said to the system. System little Laurie immediately responded: "good master!" When he spoke, he was filled with the spirit of the road. Chen xinglie has not broken through the realm with the help of the aura left by xuanxuzi for a long time, but his practice of physical strength has never stopped for a moment.Today''s physical strength is enough to accommodate the huge aura of the transformation period. This time, he activated the aura stored in the system to break through the period of transformation! Chen xinglie didn''t worry about his own safety at this time. He was joking. In addition to the heart demons, who could defeat the so big heart demon world? Since you don''t have to worry about your own safety, what are you hesitating about? It''s over! Chen xinglie is no longer waiting for the Reiki to enter his body, but the internal power flows through his body, speeding up the entry of Reiki. Seeing Chen xinglie entering the state of cultivation without saying a word, Long Yi asked in a puzzled way: "what is this going to do, young master?" "I don''t know wait! This is the breath of master xuanxuzi! " As soon as the tiger opened his mouth, he felt the strong breath of Chen xinglie''s body. It''s the breath of deep soul. It comes from the powerful man who created his own four people, xuanxuzi! Xuanyi felt Chen xinglie''s strong and familiar breath. His eyes were moist and he murmured: "it''s really the master''s breath..." Then a deep sigh, countless memories and thoughts are reduced to a sigh. Not only he, but also one or two dragon and tiger eyes are slightly red, only Feng a calm face, just gently trembling fingers, indicating that the woman''s heart is not as calm as she showed. For the four, xuanxuzi is not only the master, but also the creator, like a father. It was only after the death of xuanxu son that the four men were continuously nurtured by the majestic aura and gave birth to the spiritual intelligence. However, the time of the birth of the wisdom was too late. The old man could not see the appearance of the four large arrays of spirits created by himself after he had consciousness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 Chen xinglie didn''t know that tiger 14 was being shaped by his breath from xuanxuzi. He had no time to take into account the feelings of the four. The majestic aura from his cheap master is rampant in his body. Up to now, 80% of the aura stored in the system has consumed only one eighth. Aura seems to be flowing into Chen xinglie''s body. The later period of Yuanying period! Just in a few blinks of an eye, Chen xinglie has already broken his original realm and entered the later period of Yuanying period. There was no joy, no pain. Keep going! Aura is still pouring in. Feeling Chen xinglie''s endless breath of xuanxuzi, Hu 1 and 4 looked at each other. Finally, Feng Yi said, "what''s the situation, young master? How did the smell as like as two peas? Long Yi and Xuan Yi did not open their mouths, and the two men, who were slightly weaker, were somewhat confused about Chen xinglie''s situation. "I think it is the young master who is absorbing the power left by the master of xuanxuzi?" The tiger looked at Chen xinglie and said. Three people a Leng, then they figured out the key. At present, it seems that only this statement can make sense. It may be that the master of xuanxuzi had already thought of today when he died. He thought that the dark sky would have a day to break the kylin array and re-enter the world. He kept his strength until Chen xinglie appeared. He left Chen xinglie with his powerful strength in the form of aura, so that he could break through himself faster to deal with the coming disaster. Maybe things aren''t as bad as they thought? Xuanxuzi has a backhand to stay, even if the dark day is born, it may not be able to make this place of heaven and earth perish? The idea suddenly rose in the four people''s hearts, and then affirmed the idea. Although they don''t know much about xuanxuzi, or even Chen xinglie, they don''t know much about xuanxuzi. After all, before xuanxuzi''s death, the four people didn''t turn on their intelligence, and naturally they couldn''t know the real strength of xuanxuzi. But thinking that he could easily create the four of them, they were very sure of xuanxuzi''s strength. The peak of Yuan infant period! Chen xinglie''s suddenly rising breath interrupts the four people''s thinking and the three people''s surprise. Is it too fast to break through this realm? How many people are confused, good guy, is this a plug-in? Of course, there is no concept of plug-in in in this different world. Otherwise, I''m afraid the first word that several people think of now is the word "plug-in". If Chen xinglie was not in the state of cultivation at this time, he would not have spared no effort to popularize the profound meaning of the word "plug-in". With the passage of time, a few people around Chen xinglie''s growing breath is also a little strange. At the same time, several people are also looking forward to what step Chen xinglie can break through, that is, the transformation period, or the peak of Yuanying period? As for the higher realm, several people are too lazy to think about it. Who knows that such a sudden surge in strength will do great harm to their own body, and it is extremely dangerous. Once the body can not bear the rising power in the body. The physical body may collapse in an instant, and even the most powerful person will be born at that time, I am afraid it will be difficult to save Chen xinglie''s life. "Boom!" There was a dull noise of thunder in the sky. Several people are a Leng, although the heart has already prepared, but at this moment to see the formation of thunder robbery, or was greatly shocked. It turns out that some people can soar in a day and break through the realm in an instant? I''m afraid it''s not groundless that those legendary powers of one state a day? The weakest strength of several people on the scene was Huashen period. Naturally, they were very familiar with the breath of thunder robbery during the transformation period. Even the puppet body of tiger-14, when created by xuanxuzi, has survived many thunder robberies. Compared with the living beings, the four of them have the fighting power to survive the robbery period as a puppet, and they are more powerful in the face of the natural calamity. After all, the heavenly law, which is aloof from all living beings, does not allow anything beyond their own rules to exist in this heaven and earth. However, in the game with the way of heaven, in the end, xuanxuzi, a strong man from another world, was slightly better. With the powerful Dharma from another world and Taoism, xuanxuzi rebelled against the heaven of this world. He created four tigers, and let them have the realm of crossing the loot period and the strong strength to surpass the strong in the same realm. At the time of the gradual formation of Jieyun, the breath of Chen xinglie has changed from the peak of Yuanying period to the period of transforming spirit! The breath of the strong in the period of deification pervades all around, indicating the birth of a strong one in the period of deification. However, who could have thought that the new strong man in the period of transforming God was just a monk in the middle of Yuan infant period two hours ago?If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one will believe it. However, at this time, Chen xinglie really completed the legend of the general thing, two hours of time, from the middle of a yuan infant period, break through into the God of change! With his eyes open, two divine awns shot out of Chen xinglie''s eyes, burning the air in front of him and twisting them slightly. Looking like a god looking down on the world, with the powerful breath of xuanxuzi''s power, everyone present was shocked. In a trance, feng-1 and his four people seem to see the figure standing between heaven and earth again in this piece of heaven and earth. They seem to want to continue to write about the glory that belongs to him and daomen. Aoxing three people look at Chen xinglie in front of them, but suddenly feel a burst of unreal feeling. It seems that the man is about to ascend. If the breath on his body is not just a spiritual transformation period, some people tell them that this is a God from the upper world. I''m afraid the three people will not oppose it at the first time. Vaguely, Aoxing seems to understand why the peerless empress standing at the top of heaven and earth would fall in love with this man. Even at the last moment of the fall of the empress palace, we should send this man into reincarnation, preferring to face those strong men alone. Chen xinglie, who had opened his eyes, did not pay attention to the crowd. His eyes twinkled and looked at the thunder robbery in the sky. "Is there not enough thunder robbery in the golden elixir period, and enough in the transformation period?" A plain word came from Chen xinglie''s mouth. I don''t know if it was to myself, to Fengyi, or to several people present. Without waiting for anyone''s response, Chen xinglie has stepped up in the air, his white clothes fluttering in the wind, but he doesn''t show any panic in the face of panic. This young man stepped into the ranks of the strong and opened the preface of his own story chapters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 No matter where the strong are, they are not weak. Even in the holy world where the strong emerge in large numbers, the strong ones in their twenties are worthy of the word Tianjiao. At such an age and such strength, even in the holy world, only those top forces spare no effort to cultivate them, can it be possible for a highly gifted younger generation to reach this level in their twenties. "Boom!" The thunder cloud on the top of the head is becoming more and more thick. The thunder cloud has already covered the light of the burning sun. Even if it is at noon, the ice field under your feet is dark. Midnight is more appropriate than noon. When Chen xinglie stepped into the sky, Long Yi and others had already left the area covered by Jieyun. If there were other creatures in the range when the thunder robber came down, they would also be regarded as passing through the robbery period by thunder robbery, so as to enhance the power of thunder robbery according to the strength of that creature. No one knows what kind of natural calamity Chen xinglie will face when he stands under the thunder robbery. No one has ever tried such a feat since ancient times. Looking at the sky constantly flashing thunder, Chen xinglie mouth hook up a smile, not flustered, more insipid. It seems that after the last two thunder robberies, Chen xinglie has become accustomed to the thunder robberies. However, Tianjie doesn''t pay attention to the thought of those who cross the loot. At this time, the first thunder has been accumulated, and the dazzling light falls from the sky. A purple thunder burst through the sky in an instant, illuminating the darkness of the ice sheet below, bringing a ray of light, but the light was full of danger. Seeing a purple thunder robbery falling towards him like a Thunder Dragon, Chen xinglie raised his hands above his head. Of course, this is not a posture of surrender. In the face of natural calamity, even surrender will not play any role. Chen xinglie, with the help of Xiao Luoli of the system, has already found out the secret method of thunder from xuanxuzi. Naturally, he knows that this posture is the most appropriate one to fully absorb the power of thunder. When the thunder falls down and contacts with both hands, you can absorb the power of thunder into the body by opening the thunder method. On weekdays, we can rely on the thunder to refine our body, and when necessary, we can also retreat from the enemy. For the strong man in any realm, we can''t ignore the terrifying heavenly power contained in the robbery. There is no one in this world can use the Tianjie thunder as the attack means. Chen xinglie is also the only one in the other world. Relying on the Taoist secret thunder method, he can use the Tianjie thunder to defeat the enemy. In the eyes of the people in the other world, I''m afraid it''s no different from monsters. This is not true. The onlookers, except for the dragon one and four who knew the existence of Lei FA, had a plain face. All three of them were slightly open mouthed and gaped. As the world''s native creatures, they naturally have never seen anyone who can resist the natural calamity with a physical body, or even absorb the power of the Tianjie thunder! Chen xinglie breathed a little, but the thunder robbery in the transformation period was stronger than that in the Yuanying period. It was only the first thunder storm. Chen xinglie also felt a little pressure after absorbing it. After that, two thunderbolts fell, and the second attack came from the thunder robbery overhead. Two thunder dragons roared at Chen xinglie, and Chen xinglie''s eyebrows raised. Under the impact of the thunder force, his coat broke instantly. Exposed under the clothes of a strong muscle, slightly ancient copper color skin, in the thunder purple light, flashing light. "Come on A roar, Chen xinglie did not wait for thunder to collide with himself. Instead, he chose to rush to two purple thunder dragons. It seems that the reason is that the human beings dare to take the initiative to attack, and the two thunder dragons roar up to the sky like they have the wisdom. However, the roar is just the deafening sound of thunder. However, Chen xinglie''s physical strength is also extremely terrifying. He appears in the middle of two thunder dragons, one in each hand. The big hand stabbed into the neck of Thunder Dragon, which looks like a human kind catching a real dragon with bare hands. Chen xinglie held the dragon in one hand, and the two thunder dragons kept twisting to get rid of Chen xinglie''s imprisonment. But Chen xinglie''s big hand is like a pair of tongs. No matter how the two thunder dragons twist, they can''t get rid of Chen xinglie''s control. "For the safety of all the people in the demon world, and for the road of the strong man of Chen xinglie, give your strength!" Chen xinglie''s blue veins burst out on his forehead. It can be seen from his blue veins that Chen xinglie is not so relaxed at this time. The death struggle of two thunder dragons still brings him some pressure. However, as his voice dropped, the naked eye could see that the two thunder dragons were slowly becoming smaller at a slow but not fast speed. As we all know, this Thunder Dragon is completely composed of the thunder of Tianjie, which has no consciousness and no feeling. With the thunder power of the dragon body being extracted by Chen xinglie, the two thunder dragons naturally began to become smaller. Before long, the two thunder dragons, which had become less than one adult''s legs, were smashed and turned into purple light, which dissipated between heaven and earth.And the thunder cloud in the sky seems to be infuriated by Chen xinglie''s violent behavior. The black rob cloud spreads out, revealing the golden giant eye. This is the eye of thunder! It is said that this is the eye of the heaven to supervise all the people in the world! Chen xinglie raised a smile and looked directly at the golden eyes several times the size of his body. Chuckled twice and said, "your eyes are much bigger than the last two. The last two were too weak and did not cause me any pressure. I wonder if you can bring me a little pressure?" The words are plain, but to the audience, they are no less than thunder from the ground. This is a provocative disaster! Provoking the heavenly calamity is to challenge the high heaven! Chen xinglie, how dare he? And it seems that it is not the first provocation of thunder robbery, provocation of heaven? Tiger 14 can understand, but after the initial shock, there is not much surprise. However, Aoxing three people are different. Looking at Chen xinglie''s arrogance, they say that they don''t worry about it is false. "The mysterious strong man who crossed two thunder robberies on the night of dengtian road is the young master?" Yang Lei was stunned and said. One side of Zhao Xingyun touched a wisp of stubble on his chin and sighed: "there is a difference between us after all. When you and I were crossing the magic period of thunder robbery, you and I were chased around by thunder robbery. It''s better to come here. It''s not only that the thunder robbery can''t hurt him, but also take the initiative to play a leading role in provocation." "Yes, you are so talented. We can only look at the ordinary people like you." Yang Lei agreed and nodded. Although Aoxing didn''t speak, his eyes twinkled with an unknown light, and then quietly became firm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 The tranquility of the endless ice sheet in the northern region was completely broken on this day. The sky is full of dark clouds, completely obscuring the sun''s light. This is the northern region of the day. At this moment, it is more like night. Chen xinglie''s figure is waving his fists wantonly under the robbery cloud, fighting with the three thunder dragons in front of him. It is said that in ancient times, there was a hero fighting a real dragon. At the moment, Chen xinglie''s posture is almost the same as that of a real dragon. Several people on the ground looked at the sky, the whole body was wrapped by the thunder of the youth, the hearts are some shock. Who in the world dares to shake the thunder robbery with such a bold and wanton manner. At this time, Chen xinglie did it. He fought with three thunder dragons with bare hands, and his body was covered with bloodstains. Even the powerful attack of thunder robbery failed to break through Chen xinglie''s defense, which brought him some fatal injuries. "Not enough! Go on Chen xinglie looks up to the sky and roars. At this time, the thunder has been scattered. "You really have the taste of being arrogant." The tiger, who has always been reticent, can''t help but exclaim. The Phoenix on one side glanced at him and said with a sneer, "ha ha, what you said is the same as that you have seen Tianjiao?" Long Yi and Xuan one look at each other, tactfully choose silence, the strength of these two guys can be above two people, two of their own naturally is not qualified to intervene in their quarrel. Tiger a silent, also do not know a word of Feng one said to his pain, or disdain with Feng one this woman to spend more words. However, Feng Yi is right. After being created by xuanxuzi, the four men have been in their own big array, and have never left the big array until they have the wisdom. This time, if it was not for the birth of the dark sky, Chen xinglie, the descendant of xuanxuzi, came to look for it with four tokens, and 80% of them would continue to stay in the array. The four people who have not left the battle array have never seen any Tianjiao generation. Although they have the description of Tianjiao in their memory, they have not seen the real people, so they are still a little strange after all. However, the magnificent scene of Chen xinglie shaking seven thunder dragons with bare hands is almost the same as the words describing Tianjiao in their memory. Yes, seven of them! Just after Chen xinglie roared, the eye of thunder seemed to be stimulated. When the voice dropped, four thunderbolts fell. as like as two peas, the four thunderbolts dropped into four identical thunderbolts. After a fight with Chen xinglie, the three thunder dragons that fell earlier may have absorbed a lot of thunder power by Chen xinglie. At this time, the light was a little dim compared with the four thunder dragons that came down later. But this slightly dim Thunder Dragon, its fighting ability is not inferior too much. In the dark sky, seven thunder dragons emit dazzling purple light, and the seven ferocious dragon heads also roar at Chen xinglie in the middle of the dragon group. However, the seven thunder dragons could not roar like real dragons after all. The roar of thunder dragons was just a burst of muffled thunder, some harsh and some shocking. Looking at the seven thunder dragons in front of him, Chen xinglie raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. If someone familiar with him saw this smile, he would know that he was already a little grumpy. Nine is the extreme number. Even if it is the thunder robbery that heaven has lowered to supervise everything in the world, it can''t escape the extreme number. No matter which state it is, there are only nine times of thunder robbery. The first one is a thunder, and then one more thunder is added. Most of the ordinary friars can only carry down the thunder five times by relying on their physical body, and then four times they have to rely on their own magic weapon or powerful array to fight against it. Like Chen xinglie, who only rely on his own flesh, and who is hard to shake by natural calamity, can''t find a few in the whole world. Perhaps only those who stand on the top of heaven and earth at the peak of the holy world, when they broke through the realm in those years, would they be able to carry the natural calamity with their flesh just like Chen xinglie. "Cool!" Chen xinglie broke the last one of the seven thunder dragons and turned it into a little thunder light to dissipate between heaven and earth. Without waiting for him to think too much, the eye of thunder in the sky is shining with a dazzling golden light, followed by the next thunder fall, and the five thunderbolts are no longer the previous Thunder Dragon appearance. Instead, it became five real dragons with bigger body and more ferocious appearance. In front of the five thunder dragons, the former thunder dragons could only be regarded as Jiaolong at best. At this time, these five thunder dragons, which span the sky with purple light all over their bodies, are more like real dragons. "This Ying Long! " Boil Xing first exclaimed. A pair of slightly vicissitudes of eyes looking at the sky five thunder dragons, eyes in the eyes twinkle indefinitely. The dragon one on the other side is also similar to him. They have real dragon blood and are very sensitive to the breath of dragon clan. The five thunder dragons in the sky are just like Yinglong at this time!It''s more domineering and dangerous than before. The tiger''s eyes were full of solemnity, and he murmured: "it''s reasonable to say that such a concrete thunder creature can''t appear in the deification period of thunder robbery..." "Ha ha, just now I was still saying that the childe is Tianjiao. How can thunder turn into Yinglong, which makes you feel so shocked?" Feng one is also merciless, when even out of the voice choked tiger one by one. Although Feng Yi is far weaker than Hu Yi, she is not afraid of this fierce guy. Tiger a smell speech direct silence, even did not look back to look at Feng one, he knows more than anyone this temperament and her attributes as hot women in the end how difficult. To deal with such a woman, silence is the best way to fight back. Different from several people who know the goods, Chen xinglie doesn''t know what the five thunder dragons are. In his opinion, the five thunder dragons are not fundamentally different from those previously transformed by thunder. They are also thunder power with a trace of heavenly power. In that case, what is there to be hesitant about? It''s over! Chen xinglie took a look at the five thunder dragons, and then he no longer hesitated and rushed straight to the thunder dragons. Like a human bulldozer, it was inserted into the center of five thunder dragons. "Rafa, suck it for me!" With a low roar, a whirlpool of aura visible to the naked eye formed on Chen xinglie''s head. The huge attraction constantly pulls the force of thunder around into the whirlpool, which is then absorbed into Chen xinglie''s body. At this time, the five thunder dragons also roared at the man who dared to challenge Tianwei. In the incomparable huge dragon''s eyes, it seems that there is wisdom in general, and you can see a little disdain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 In the sky, Chen xinglie fought with Yinglong, which was transformed by the thunder. The powerful waves brought by the collision rushed to the four sides. The clouds in the sky are slightly blown away. For a time, the golden eye of thunder was shining, and the golden light was more and more piercing. Chen xinglie killed a Thunder Dragon in a strong way. He ignored the attack of the other four thunder dragons and looked at the eye of thunder in the sky. With a smile of disdain, he said in a loud voice, "if you only have this ability, you are doomed not to kill me! I can''t even suppress it! " "Boom!" There was a thunderbolt, which seemed to be a warning from the eye of thunder to Chen xinglie, a human being who dared to challenge Tianwei again and again, and also seemed to vent his anger. It was also at this time that the sixth thunder storm of Chen xinglie''s transformation period began to fall. The ten thundering Ying dragons stretched across the sky, and the huge dragon completely covered the sun''s light in the sky. But at this time, the dazzling purple light of the ten thunderbolts also illuminated the earth, bringing a glimmer of light to the dark land covered by the hijacked clouds. But this light is purple, with the sky that only golden thunder eye, looking at always makes people feel a little strange. After a fight, Chen xinglie killed a Thunder Dragon again. He used the thunder method to inhale all the thunder power in the Thunder Dragon. These changed the shape of the Thunder Dragon, the strength is much stronger than before the Thunder Dragon. It''s not a way to go on like this. The seventh thunder will fall soon. There will be more and more thunder dragons. I will have to die here. Chen xinglie, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, felt the pressure of the sky from the eye of thunder suddenly increased. It was the third robbery, and he naturally knew that this was the sign of the next thunderbolt landing. He was already a little relaxed and concentrated in an instant. A flash of light flashed from Chen xinglie''s hand, and a cold light with the momentum to pierce the sky crossed the three thunder dragons. Han Mang and Thunder Dragon are two extreme colors, one for purple and the other for white, which are incompatible at all. White light through the purple Thunder Dragon, silent, but in an instant that was delimited three thunder dragons, broken into two. Look at Chen xinglie again. He is holding a huge sword in his hand. It is the big sword that can grow infinitely! As long as the absorbed energy is enough, the big sword can be infinitely evolved. In this way, its function against the sky is not weak. Under the cultivation of Chen xinglie for such a long time, the big sword is much stronger than before. Just from the system space * * to the moment drawn out of the cold, can be in the blink of an eye to cut down three thunder dragons. If you know the Yinglong made by the thunder, even Chen xinglie has to deal with it with some difficulty, and the big sword can cut down three with only one cold light. From this, we can see the extent to which the big sword has reached. Chen xinglie''s eyes are a little confused. Obviously, he didn''t expect the power of the sword to be so powerful. "Unconsciously you are so strong, it seems that I can''t fall behind you too much!" The corner of the mouth raised a smile, murmured to himself. The big sword trembled in his hand and made a burst of sound. Chen xinglie, who gets the big sword''s response, looks up to the sky and laughs a few times. Then he kills the Thunder Dragon with his big sword. When the sword is up and down, one by one thunder dragons are cut off, and the powerful force of thunder is sucked into Chen xinglie''s body by thunder method. Between Chen xinglie''s fighting with a big sword, the seventh thunder storm has already fallen. However, before Chen xinglie can show his powerful power to this world, they have been killed by Chen xinglie with his big sword. The dragon heads raised their heads to the sky and roared, but they could not make any sound. Finally, they could only accept the result of being absorbed by Chen xinglie. After killing the last Thunder Dragon in the sky, Chen xinglie is holding a big sword, and there is no trace of fatigue on his face. "There are still two last chances, you must seize them!" "The world knows that the way of heaven can not be violated. Everything should be done according to you and live according to the rules you have set. But I, Chen xinglie, do not believe in fate, and even more do not believe in you." Chen xinglie looks as usual, but the words he spits out fall on everyone''s heart like a dull hammer. "Childe Who in the end dare to say these words to Tianjie You know, the eye of thunder is still looking at him from above. " Zhao Xingyun''s dull murmur. One side of Yang Lei is also the same expression, wooden said: "I don''t know..." Boil Xing did not speak, the firmness in the eyes seems to be more rich. The tiger on the other side looked at each other and saw the solemnity and shock in each other''s eyes. "Our new master is not simple!" the tiger muttered at the volume that only four people could hear "Nonsense, if it is simple, how could master xuanxu accept him as his disciple?" As always, or Feng first stood up to respond to him, words are also the same not to face.All of them shake their heads and smile. Looking at some standoff between them, Xuanyi finally said with a slight smile: "childe is a man who has the atmosphere in his body. I don''t know if other people are our new masters, but I know that he will definitely help us break through the present state." Xuanyi''s words are full of admiration and trust for Chen xinglie. I''m afraid even Chen xinglie is not as confident as he is to find those Tiancai Dibao that he has never heard of, let alone seen. "Oh? coming? What will it become this time? " Chen xinglie''s frivolous words interrupted several people''s whispers. All people are looking at the sky that is proud of the world figure. At this time, Chen xinglie''s bare arms, no trace of scars on the body, there are all kinds of purple thunder around, emitting a powerful breath of palpitation. In particular, the thunder in the wisps of Tianwei, to the presence of several people have brought a lot of pressure. Eight thunder fell, in a few people''s incredible eyes, eight thunder has not yet turned into a Yinglong appearance, followed by nine thunder fall! "Seventeen thunderbolts! The eighth and the ninth fall together! How could that be possible! " Some people exclaimed, the words are unable to hide the shock. It''s just that before other people respond, the seventeen thunderbolts are intertwined and become a humanoid in the blink of an eye. It''s just that this humanoid creature is made up of thunder, which makes it impossible to tell whether it''s human or any other race. Although the humanoid creature transformed from thunder can''t see its appearance clearly, its breath has gone beyond the period of deification. Even the ordinary strong man in the transition period may not be the opponent of this thunderbolt creature. "Thunder turns into human form!? What the hell is this www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 Over the endless ice sheet in the northern region, the sky is shrouded in hijacking clouds. A humanoid creature transformed from purple thunder under the hijacking cloud stands on the sky with strong authority. With the golden light from the huge thunder eyes behind him, ordinary friars would shout out their true God if they saw the thunder figure. I saw that the purple thunder creature was covered with a light layer of gold, which really had the posture of a fairy in the legend. At the first sight of this thunderbolt creature, a sense of danger surged into my mind. The whole heart beat with a strong sense of crisis. What the hell is this? Chen xinglie, as a robber, has the deepest feeling about the strength of the thunder creature in front of him. Even among the spirits of the square array, Long Yi and Xuan Yi, who are at the bottom of the array, can only compete with the thunder creature if they don''t use the power of the big array. Chen xinglie''s eyes were fixed on the thunderbolt creature in front of him, and his eyes flashed with a look of shock. When he was observing the thunderbolt creature, the creature suddenly shot out two divine awns. When he looked carefully, the two divine awns were shot out of the thunder creature''s eyes. Chen xinglie, who looked at him, knew for a moment that if he was against this monster, he would surely lose! Thunder creatures in the eyes open, the original fuzzy body also began to become clear. A moment later, a young man in black, with beautiful features and handsome appearance, appeared. The young man in black had a short sword which was no more than half an arm long, and thunder flashed in his eyes. If it had not been known for a long time that the boy in black was transformed from thunder and thunder, several people present would have regarded the boy in black as a real person. The moment he saw the appearance of the boy in black, his face changed greatly. Slightly old face with thick incredible, and deep fear. Tiger one, one of the most powerful people present, was also the first to notice this change in Aoxing. When he saw Aoxing''s face change greatly, he had a bad feeling in his heart. "Do you know him?" Tiger one''s voice rings in the ear, will be some lost in the boil Xing wake up, also attract other people''s eyes. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Aoxing. Although these people, tiger-14, lived the longest time, they have been in the battle since they were born. In terms of their understanding of the world, they are certainly not as good as Aoxing. Look at the appearance of Aoxing''s face, we can see that Aoxing may know the origin of the black boy. Boil Xing also did not let everyone down, only saw he wiped the sweat on his forehead. Solemnly said: "if I have not read wrong, this young man in black..." It''s just that he didn''t go on talking about it. "Who is it?" yelled the irascible Phoenix? You say it "Tianzun..." Boil Xing said these two words, but also carefully looked at the sky that black boy, a cautious appearance, afraid that the other side heard what he said. When hearing the word "Tianzun", Yang Lei and Zhao Xingyun also changed their looks in an instant, and their faces looked frightened and boisterous. Tiger one or four people are still in a daze. They have been staying in the big array. They have never heard of Tianzun. But from the literal meaning, this should be a person''s appellation, Tianzun I''m afraid the strength of this man is invincible in this world Although they have not heard of it, it does not mean that the four people do not understand the meaning of the word Tianzun. "God? What is it? Is it strong? " Feng one pour is direct, look at boil Xing to open an inquiry. Boil Xing silent nod, also no longer continue to speak. Finally, or in the tiger''s eye gaze, boil Xing just helplessly spoke about the heaven. In Aoxing''s narration, tiger 14 also knew what the heaven God in his mouth came from. One of the strongest in heaven and earth, one who stands on the top of the holy world. Strength and that standing behind Chen xinglie between the powerful empress May 5. Before Chen xinglie''s reincarnation and reincarnation, when the empress was conquered, the emperor was one of the few most powerful. At that time, several powerful men jointly attacked the palace of empress nupti. Caught off guard, the weak empress could not fight against several powerful people with similar strength by her own strength. However, she had no choice but to send Chen xinglie into reincarnation and forcibly open up the next life for him. After Chen xinglie entered the samsara, other powerful people in the holy world who did not take part in this incident naturally felt the strong fluctuations in the southern regions. Some of the strongest people who had already made friends with the empress naturally supported the empress palace. Tianzun is one of them. With the support of several powerful people, the empress also defended the palace of empress nupti and repelled those who invaded it.After that, the empress was silent for a long time. People in the holy world speculated that this was related to her lover''s reincarnation. But when this gorgeous woman appears again in public view, it''s time for her to break through! The later the cultivation is, the greater the gap between them will be. Even a little breakthrough among the strong in the world can have a strong combat power beyond others. The first thing that the empress did after her breakthrough was to unite with those powerful people who supported her to investigate in the holy world and visit the most powerful in the holy world one by one. But where there is a little suspicion of the strongest, the empress directly suppressed without asking the reason. At that time, the strength of the empress had surpassed many of the most powerful. In addition to those old monsters deep in the holy world, I''m afraid that few people were rivals of the empress. In addition, the empress has several other powerful people to help. In this way, those who are called on by the empress can either directly start to explain, and those who are not willing to defend They were all suppressed by the woman emperor. After stepping all over the holy world, the empress gave up. The empress, who attacked the palace of empress, forced her to send Chen xinglie into reincarnation. Several of the most powerful were found by her! A total of five to the strong, the strength is weaker than the female emperor, just a small gap in the realm, let the female emperor have the strength above many strong. The five most powerful men who attacked the palace of the empress were captured by the empress one by one, and their limbs were severed and their meridians were discarded and suppressed under the palace. Before this, who could have thought that the empress who relied on herself to reach the absolute height of heaven and earth could come to this step! With a woman''s body, it has overwhelmed countless men in this world! Since then, no one dares to offend the empress palace even one point. Why? The five most powerful are still suppressed under the palace of the empress! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 After listening to the story of Aoxing, several people can also be regarded as understanding the existence of the black boy in the sky who confronts Chen xinglie. However, a few people have noticed a thing more, that is that the peerless empress! Standing behind Chen xinglie is such a woman standing on the top of heaven and earth, a woman who is oppressed by the body of a woman who can''t breathe! Tiger one and four people are a little bit muddled, although previously also probably know that there is a strong man behind Chen xinglie. But how can''t think of the strength of the most powerful to this extent! Although the four people have never left the big array, let alone the heart demon world, but Aoxing is a strong person in the same realm with the four of them. When such people mention the empress and Tianzun, they are very cautious and afraid of being known by each other. It''s not hard to understand how strong those two people are? What''s more, in the story of Aoxing, it is all about the whole world! Where can the strong be described with the background of the whole world? Looking at several people''s gaping appearance, Aoxing''s heart can''t help but feel a little proud. Although these four guys are the same as themselves, they are not the opponents of the other party even if they open the blood of Ying long in their bodies. In front of the most powerful woman and tiger, I''m afraid their own strength can not support the other party''s several moves. Aoxing is a man of self-knowledge, no, dragon! As for his own strength, he has an accurate positioning and cognition. It can be said that it is simple and easy to deal with goods like Zhou Yang, one of the six generals of the Terran hall. However, in front of the tiger 14, he can at most draw with the two guys longyi and Xuanyi. Moreover, judging from the battle with the demon clan that day, the four men still have more powerful cards not exposed. Therefore, Aoxing believes that even Xuan Yi, the weakest of the four opponents, may not be able to play. So in front of the four, he kept silent, only occasionally told something that he knew, but the other party did not know. But when it comes to the empress, his confidence comes back. There is no reason for him, only he has seen the empress! The most powerful man in the world has spoken with him. Let him stay by Chen xinglie and protect his safety! This is also disguised as the empress''s approval of him, although the great reason is that he happened to be around Chen xinglie. But Aoxing did not take this as an insult. On the contrary, it was a glorious thing for him to get the approval of the empress. After all, even if he is a dragon clan, there is no powerful person who can dominate the holy world. At this time, when he saw Chen xinglie''s turning into a God, he had enough expectation and confidence for Chen xinglie''s future. As long as Chen xinglie does not die, he only needs to hold Chen xinglie''s thigh. In the future, the world will be great. Where can he not go? Think of here, boil Xing look at the sky that white clothes figure, the firmness in the eyes is more and more solid. Tiger a few people are also silent, Chen xinglie''s talent has exceeded their imagination, ordinary friars of heaven is nothing more than thunder turned into some god beast, in order to contain a trace of god beast''s pressure to suppress the hijackers. Such a natural calamity as Chen xinglie, thunder turned into the most powerful living world, which is almost unheard of! Even the strong men of ancient times have never had a legend about who survived such a calamity. Chen xinglie can be the first person in the world. Although his strength is not enough, and even he has not passed through the thunder disaster in the transformation period, the transformation of thunder into heaven is enough to explain a lot of things. For example, Chen xinglie''s talent may have been strong enough to make the way of heaven a little afraid. Therefore, this time, he would send down such thunder robbery to suppress Chen xinglie and suppress the young man who might have the fighting ability against the sky in the future! Of course, there may also be part of the reason, because Chen xinglie has been provoking Tianjie. It is said that the huge golden eyes and thundering eyes are the eyes of heaven''s supervision over the world. Chen xinglie''s failure to pay attention to the law of heaven may have really offended the heaven. And that lofty and ethereal way of heaven, for those who dare to disobey themselves, naturally want to find a way to suppress them, and the most direct is the natural calamity! Only by destroying one creature after another who dare to challenge the way of heaven, can the way of heaven always be at the top of the world and always overlook all living beings! When thunder turned into heaven, the holy world, which had been quiet for a long time, was also full of ups and downs. The sound of fighting and killing resounded through the sky and reverberated between heaven and earth. In a jungle in the west of the holy world, countless monsters and beasts are running away among them. Behind them are valiant women. Each woman is a silver armor, reflecting the cold light in the sun. Silver armor shoulder engraved with three words, empress palace! This is the bodyguard under the female emperor''s palace. All of them are composed of women. However, such a group of women has a name that makes the whole holy world turn pale.Goddess guard! The troops composed of the most elite members of the Nudi palace usually guard the palace, and when necessary, they will go out to fight everywhere. Originally, the empress was alone, and there was no one else in the huge Nudi palace except for a few maids who served them on weekdays. It was also that time after the Nudi palace was broken, the empress went out of the pass again to oppress the heaven and earth, and set about establishing this army, the goddess guard! At this time, the forest where the female emperor Shenwei went to battle also had its name, the forest of demon clan! As its name suggests, there are demon clans living in this forest, which is also the holy land of all demon clans in the holy world, and the gathering place of demon clan strongmen. But it is such a place which has the highest status in the demon clan, which has been set foot today. It''s broken! Numerous demon clan strong people run around, in order to run faster, all revealed their own noumenon. Fight? Hit the head! Turn back or stop is death! The spirit of the holy world is very clear about the strength of the female emperor''s palace, which is composed of women. It can even be said that the places where these women want to step down are not blocked by any force except those of the most powerful people who stand on the top of heaven and earth like the empress! Countless demon clans ran away, and their mouths kept cursing which one killed thousands of swords provoked the empress palace. They even attracted the other female emperor''s divine guards to pour out their nests, with a posture to completely destroy the demon clan. How did they know that the empress had sent not only the empress but also her own presence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 In the sky above the forest of the demon family and the holy world, there are two figures standing in the sky and stepping on the clouds, which are very much like the man in the immortal. A man and a woman, a woman with a cold face, a face full of frost to charm the world, a look of rejecting people from thousands of miles away. With a smile on his face, it seems that the endless killing under his feet is just a game in his eyes. If Aoxing is present, he can recognize these two people at a glance, and the woman is the empress who oppresses the men all over the world! Men are just talking about that God! Looking at the endless killing in the forest under his feet, the smile on his face did not diminish. He asked with a smile, "what happened to you that you were so angry that you didn''t hesitate to send the empress Shenwei?" "Someone from the demon clan broke my business." The empress said coldly. Although we didn''t get the exact answer, judging from the understanding of this woman, the so-called thing is certainly not small. Otherwise, how could this woman not stop without destroying the demon clan? Suddenly, the emperor felt a trace of his own breath. The smile on the face also disappeared instantly, replaced by a trace of doubt. Is someone imitating their own breath? It''s impossible. It''s just the realm of the transformation period. How can I imitate my breath? God carefully sensed the source of the breath, full of doubts in his heart. Since you can''t think of it, let''s see for yourself! I saw his hands insert into the void and pull it out. The void is like thin paper, which is torn instantly. A passage enough for one person to pass through appears in front of him. The empress eyebrow a pick, indifferently said: "how?" On the opposite side of the channel is the heart demon world, in which there is the man she is longing for. But for the future of this man, she does not intervene too much in his cultivation and life. She was angry when she saw him staying with a woman. She turned around and left, but before leaving, she found two bodyguards for him. The strength of the two is enough to let him run rampant in the heart demon world. "You see, it''s not your little lover!" The emperor did not respond, but raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. However, there is still a trace of solemnity on his smiling face, and there is no smile in his eyes. Some are just surprised. What did he see? Next to the empress that little man, is crossing the Tianjie, and he is opposite by the disaster of their own illusion! Other people don''t know, but he knows that the self transformed by the disaster is exactly what he looked like when he was crossing the God of thunder. Still so young face, hit a mouth, God rarely have a trace of nostalgia poured into his heart. When the empress on one side saw Chen xinglie, maybe it was because the annoying woman was not around him. The empress had a smile on her cold iceberg face, but when she saw the figure in black opposite him. The empress frowned slightly, turned to look at the man and said, "this is you?" "Yes "Keep it for me. Don''t hurt him. If you hurt him, you know the consequences." "Good!" The dialogue is simple and overbearing. Even if it is also standing on the top of heaven and earth, in front of this woman can not mention any resistance and dissatisfaction. The reason is nothing else. This woman is really strong! In those days, only one step was taken among the most powerful, and many of them were able to be suppressed. Now, thousands of years later, this woman has never done anything again. But everyone knows that with her talent, I''m afraid that thousands of years has been enough to make her go further, or even more. In the face of such a woman, who can stand up in front of her, say no, express their dissatisfaction? Seeing the empress''s eyes re directed to the heart demon world opposite the channel, the emperor shook his head and laughed, but he didn''t say anything more. From his face can not see any dissatisfaction, it seems that the side of the woman''s temperament has been known, such a situation has been no wonder. Perhaps seeing the emperor''s delay in action, the empress glanced at him again. Noticing the woman''s eye warning, the emperor did not delay. With a flick of his fingers, a streamer shot towards the figure in black at a speed invisible to the naked eye. The young Tianzun, transformed from thunder, is confronting Chen xinglie. Before he starts, he is infiltrated into his body by the sudden streamer. Not only Chen xinglie, but even a few powerful tigers on the ground did not see the sudden streamer. It was just when the streamer entered the body that the eye of thunder turned and looked at the void torn by the God. "Well, you dare to look directly at me with one eye. It''s almost as if you were born!"The empress gave a cold hum. Looking at the crack''s direction no longer, but looking back at the direction of Chen tinglie. The speed of this series of operations was extremely fast, and only tiger noticed the rotation of the eye of thunder, and the others didn''t see it at all. However, when the tiger looked up in that direction, Tianzun had closed the void passage. With a bit of doubt, the tiger took back his eyes and no longer thought about it. He continued to look at the black and white figures in the sky. "You are very good." A word came out of the young man''s mouth. Startled, everyone''s face changed greatly, and Chen xinglie''s pupils shrank suddenly. What''s the situation? Can thunderbolt creatures still speak? Question marks pop up in everyone''s mind, but no one can give them an answer. Seeing Chen xinglie''s face changed greatly, the young emperor chuckled and said, "don''t be nervous. There are some things I can''t tell you now. When the time comes, you will know." Chen xinglie is stunned. Why does this guy seem to have no intention of killing himself? When I appeared just now, I was full of killing intention. I would like to cut myself into pieces. This sudden change made Chen xinglie confused. It''s true to say that the old man becomes a fine man. When everyone looks confused, he turns his eyes and thinks out the key. As a living creature in the southern regions of the holy world, he knew much more about the empress than the people present. Even speaking of the deeds of the empress at that time, perhaps even Chen xinglie, the female emperor''s man, was inferior to him. Aoxing knew that the relationship between the empress and the emperor was very good. At this time, the attitude of the young emperor changed greatly. Could it have something to do with the two most powerful people in the holy world? But he can only guess, no one can tell him the answer, no one will tell him the answer. Chen xinglie raised his eyebrows and asked, "who are you?" The words are full of doubts and a trace of vigilance. As the saying goes, pay attention to nothing, either rape or theft! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 "To fight with me, my realm is almost the same as yours, but it is slightly higher than you. I will suppress the realm, and you and I will fight fairly with the realm." "As for what you want to ask, he knows." When the young Tianzun spoke, he pointed to the Aoxing on the ground. Seeing the emperor pointing to himself, he looked very excited. Seeing that posture, he should want to leave a good impression on himself in front of him. But Tianzun only pointed to him, and did not turn to look at him. "Why do you have your own consciousness when you are transformed by the thunderbolt of heaven?" Silence for a while, Chen xinglie or asked his heart the biggest doubts. However, the young man in black just looked at him with a smile on his face and didn''t seem to be ready to untie doubts for Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie saw that he didn''t want to say more and didn''t ask any more. His face was straight and his eyes were fixed on the young man in black. "Since you don''t want to say more, World War I!" he said directly The young man in black did not respond, but his breath gradually became stronger. Feeling the powerful momentum rising from the youth in front of him, Chen xinglie''s heart jumped. This guy Even if you suppress the realm to the same level as yourself, your strength is far beyond yourself. Without waiting for Chen xinglie to think too much, the figure of young Tianzun has appeared in front of him. How fast! This is Chen xinglie''s first feeling. He didn''t expect that the youth in black, who was in the same realm as himself, could be as fast as this. Could he really beat such an opponent? There is a trace of fear in his heart. Chen xinglie has gone through this strange world. Up to now, his opponent has either crossed several realms and completely crushed himself. Or the realm is similar to their own, but the combat effectiveness is much weaker than themselves. Where have you met a strong man like this young man in black. The young emperor did not give him time to think, and his voice still passed into Chen xinglie''s ears. "How dare you think about other things when you fight with me?" There are some dissatisfaction and some disdain in the words. Chen xinglie frowned and looked at the fist of the other party. He immediately raised his sword. Big sword in front of him across a cold light, straight in front of the young man in black. Young Tianzun''s fist and big sword collide together, Chen xinglie steps back, and a trace of blood falls from the corner of his mouth. Look at the boy in black, just a step back! Even a powerful weapon such as the big sword only made the black clad boy step back. "Well? This weapon is a little interesting. " The young emperor looked at Chen xinglie''s big sword and said with a smile. Chen xinglie wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t have the heart to say anything to the other party. He didn''t respond when he saw the other side talking. But the hand holding the big sword tightened a little, and the figure disappeared in place. Seeing Chen xinglie''s figure disappear, there is no panic on the face of the boy in black, and the faint smile in the corner of his mouth has never disappeared. "Ding!" The young man in black raised his hand to hold a cold awn, and looked at it intently. It was Chen xinglie''s big sword in his hand. The extremely high-grade sword was held by the boy in black at this time. Even when the young man''s hand was fighting with the sword, he also made a clear sound of gold and iron. It''s hard to imagine how his real combat effectiveness has reached. Chen xinglie''s face changed with ease. What a fart? He used all his skills to conceal his body shape, and the knife was easily held in his hand by the other party. It seems that his posture still has spare force. A trace of despair surges into Chen xinglie''s mind. What''s his name? How can you become such a thing after a good life? "What? When you get here, you don''t have confidence? " Chen xinglie''s thoughts were interrupted by the words of the boy in black who seemed to smile. After biting the tip of his tongue, Chen xinglie forced himself to calm down. Under the stimulation of intense pain, his mind returned to its peak state. Chen xinglie said with a cold hum: "hum, where is this? Another three hundred rounds The voice falls, holding the big sword hands began to force. However, the young man in black seems to have no sense of the great strength of the sword in his hand, but he still looks like a light hearted man. "That''s what it looks like." The voice falls, the young man in black unexpectedly is to take the initiative to loosen the sword. Seeing this, Chen xinglie snorted coldly and retreated abruptly. Was the other party releasing water for himself? Go to your sister, I don''t need Chen xinglie! There was a roar in my heart and my face turned red. It was a sign of anger. "Rafa, go!"A silent thought in his heart, the endless thunderbolt of disaster poured out from Chen xinglie''s body. Chen xinglie, wrapped in layers of thunder, has a much stronger sense of natural calamity than the young man in black transformed by thunder. The thunder covered by Chen xinglie''s body surges at the speed visible to the naked eye, and instantly becomes a suit of armor. His whole body is covered by the armor of thunder illusion. At the moment, Chen xinglie is like a God who controls the nine days of thunder. The young man in black quietly looks at a series of operations of Chen xinglie, without any intention of interrupting. Seeing that Chen xinglie was ready to fight with himself, he began to say: "interesting, interesting!" Chen xinglie snorted coldly. He held a big sword in his right hand, and a lightning like thunder in his left hand. The thunder with burst breath was like a weapon in his hand at the moment. The power of thunder is still pouring out of his body. The thunder armor on Chen xinglie''s body is becoming more and more solid, and so is the thunder and lightning on his left hand. With the continuous injection of new thunder force into both, the armor and the lightning are almost condensed into essence. "War!" Chen xinglie roared and rushed to the boy in black again. At this moment, the expression of the young man in black is no longer relaxed, instead, it is a solemn look. He could feel that the breath on the man had changed completely. The thunder armor and lightning were formed by the thunder from the disaster. As for how Chen xinglie did it, even if he was one of the most powerful in heaven and earth, he could not understand. This man is very mysterious. It doesn''t look like a little white face as those people in the holy world say. It''s all protected by the empress. At this time, Chen xinglie was like the nine heaven Thunder God. Although most of his breath came from the thunder of Tianjie, he was able to turn the thunder of Tianjie into his own. Even the emperor has never heard of it. He knew that even the empress could never have such a secret method to control the thunderbolt. It seems that this guy is not all the white faces in the holy world. There is a smile in the corner of Tianzun''s mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 The sky constantly spread strong power fluctuations, standing on the ice sheet tiger and others are a dignified face. Looking at the sky that a black and white two constantly fighting figure, a few people in the heart have some shock. Before seeing this battle today, who could have thought that the two people in the early stage of transforming the gods could have such a powerful force? Zhao Xingyun murmured: "can he win, young master?" The voice is very small. I don''t know whether it is speaking to myself or asking other people''s opinions. "It''s hard, it''s too hard. It''s the heaven standing on the top of heaven and earth! Even if it''s just the same realm as the young master, I''m afraid he''s not his opponent. " Yang Lei on one side heard Zhao Xingyun''s whisper, sighed and said helplessly. Zhao Xingyun is silent, and Aoxing is helpless. No one knows the identity and strength of the young man in black. Those who stand on the top of heaven and earth can be invincible in the same realm no matter which realm they are. Even if someone can fight against him, I''m afraid there are only those who are also at the top of heaven and earth. At least, he felt that Chen xinglie was suspended this time. Even though he had seen Chen xinglie''s powerful fighting power before, he also did not think that Chen xinglie could fight against the black boy, or even draw a tie. He felt that it was difficult for him. Standing behind the three, the tiger-14 were all expressionless, but a trace of solemnity could still be seen in their eyes. This young man in black is just the state of the initial stage of transformation, which can make several of them feel threatened. We should know that the four men are the spirits of the four square array, and their fighting power is not comparable to them in their transition period. However, the young man in black in the sky can make their existence feel a little threatened. It is not difficult to imagine the strength of this young man in black to what extent. "Bang!" After a loud noise, the two figures in the sky separated. Chen xinglie gasped heavily, and the blood from the corners of his mouth was constantly overflowing. Obviously, he had been seriously injured. On the contrary, the young man in black still looks light and light. It seems that Chen xinglie''s attack did nothing to him. If it was not for his strong thunder power, which was a little dim than before, I''m afraid everyone would have felt despair for Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie didn''t wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the young man in black, he said, "you will be injured." "This is nature. Who dares to say that he is invincible in the world." The young man was not affected by Chen xinglie''s words and said with a smile. Then he continued: "you''ve done a good job than a monk, but in your capacity, if it''s just like this, it''s not enough." Chen xinglie is stunned. My identity? What do you mean? Then he realized that most of the guy knew his relationship with the empress. The black clad youth, who was transformed into a natural calamity, has its own consciousness. I''m afraid it also has a great relationship with the original dignity of the youth. Know with the empress, but also can affect the disaster, this guy Most of the strength is similar to that of the empress, even if it is weak, it can''t be too weak. After figuring out the key point, Chen xinglie is a bit stunned. What else can we do? Do you still have something to do with the existence of the female emperor standing at the top? The most frightening thing is that the other party is still a disaster! It''s your opponent! "Go on!" Chen xinglie roared. He also wants to understand, the other side has not shown the intention of killing, it seems that he should have a good relationship with the empress, and saw his own identity, which is to drain water for himself! In this case, I''m afraid of a fart, and I''m done! The smile on the young emperor''s face became more intense and said with a slight smile: "yes, this should be the case." The voice dropped, and without waiting for Chen xinglie to attack, he began to take the initiative to attack. Chen xinglie saw the other side''s body flashing, and his mind was highly concentrated. He wanted to block the other side''s attack. "I found you!" While speaking, Chen xinglie waved his sword and thunder and lightning, and chopped toward his right rear position. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the young man in black was shot away. The light of the thunder in Chen xinglie''s left hand was dimmed a lot, but it was filled by the force of thunder from his body and became radiant again. Looking at the young man in black, he was beaten back by Chen xinglie, and his light was dim. Chen xinglie did not give the other side any reaction time, ready to pursue the victory. The figure disappeared and reappeared on the top of the boy in black. The big sword of the right hand was cut vertically and blocked by the hands of the boy in black. "You are defeated!" Chen xinglie grinned. His white teeth had already been dyed red with blood, which seemed to seep.While talking, the thunder of the left hand has been taken off, as if with wisdom, toward the younger generation of the young man in black. But Chen xinglie''s imagination of the black clad boy being stabbed by thunder did not appear. "Defeated? That''s not enough! " The voice of the boy in black rings. Chen xinglie''s face changed after hearing the speech, because the voice did not come from below. It''s behind you! When did you run behind you!? Without much thought, Chen xinglie left in a moment of jumping. In a hurry, he didn''t even have time to take the sword. After opening some distance, Chen xinglie looked back. The boy in black who blocked the sword with both hands turned into a mirage, and the sword was being held by the young man in black. The young man in black weighed the big sword in his hand and exclaimed, "this weapon is really good. Even if it is me, I am a little moved." Chen xinglie is stunned. The other party has obviously seen the details of the big sword. Otherwise, in the other party''s identity, how could he be interested in a weapon. It was mostly because of the special property of the sword that it could evolve infinitely that made him interested. "Boom!" A sultry thunder burst out and choked back what Chen xinglie had not said. The young man in black glanced up at the golden eye of thunder with disdain in his eyes. Then he was stunned and said in a low voice, "time has come?" Throwing his sword at Chen xinglie, he said, "it''s time to rob heaven. Congratulations on passing through the disaster and becoming a monk in the transformation period." When Chen xinglie took the sword and looked at the young man in black, he saw that his figure began to disappear slowly. It turned into thunder and began to dissipate between heaven and earth. Chen xinglie didn''t think much about what he said, so he appeared on the side of the boy in black. "Rafa, suck!" With a low roar, there are several aura whirlpools all over the body. The thunder of the youth in black is inhaled by the aura whirlpool at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the figure of the boy in black is disappearing faster and faster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 "Time is it? What does it mean? " Feng asked in a little doubt. Looking at Chen xinglie, who sat in the sky and sat continuously absorbing the thunder between heaven and earth, he said: "the apocalypse in the period of God cannot be so powerful, and does not say that the thunder turns into the appearance of the youth''s heavenly dignity, even the consciousness of heaven dignity appears." "The son of the Lord this time the God of thunder hijacking is unusual, I guess it may be because of the fixed rules of heaven, even if it can not violate it, while increasing this mine robbery, the duration of the mine robbery will be reduced." "Maybe thunder turned into a young god, which should be the heaven to kill the son. But somehow, the consciousness of God God appeared, which made the end of the day robbery faster." Listening to the speculation of the joy, several people nodded, and it seems that there is only one possibility at present. How has such a powerful deification period thunder robbery ever appeared? Perhaps only those who were ancient evil people will be able to lead to such a posture. Several people speculated at the same time, the holy world that the demon clan of the sky. The lady emperor glanced at the heavenly dignity beside her and said, "you are a little over done." Words are cold, and the anger is not difficult to distinguish. "Heaven respect can only helplessly smile and say:" this is your man, how can such a weak strength match you? " has the final say, "what is the matter with you?" has the final say. What God never thought of was that the woman beside her was talking about a tyranny of her own way. This also let him have some helplessness, since the other party said so, what else can he say? He left his mouth and stopped talking, but turned his eyes to the demon family. "The old demon people are coming out, you don''t even want to do it yet?" he said with a smile? Later, your guards may be dying. " "Hum, who dare to move my palace of female emperor in this world!" The queen snorted. Words are full of disdain, as if the gods in the mouth of the old demon people were not put in her eyes. But to say, the body of the female emperor is still very honest, the voice has disappeared in place. Looking at the disappeared female emperor, the emperor shook his head helplessly again. Looking at the empty passage just now, sharp eyes seem to penetrate the layers of emptiness in front of you, and see Chen xinglie of the mind demon world. "The holy world is different from the eastern continent and the heart demon world. It is not so simple here. Even if it is her, it may not protect you for the whole life." Finish saying body shape also disappeared in place, do not know where to go. Chen xinglie seems to hear a word ring, but vague words can not let him hear what the other party said. Also in the voice down, Chen xinglie eyes open, two fine light burst out of the eyes. The sky was already scattered, and the big thunderbolt eye had disappeared. Chen xinglie stood up and stood up and stood up, and walked with a thunderous road. "Hum!" After a cold hum, all the thunder around him was inhaled into his body. Exposed to the air on the strong back, a lightning like a tattoo like quietly appeared. Chen xinglie naturally knew that there was a lightning sign behind him. This is the lightning that lightning method has absorbed enough thunder and then becomes a lightning. A deep look at the sky, then attached to the tiger and others to go. When he came to the tiger, he had already put out a new suit to put on, avoiding becoming an exposure maniac and covering the lightning sign behind him. "You''re OK, son?" See Chen xinglie come back, boil Xing first to ask. Chen shook his head slightly to show that he was ok, and then said, "go, and strengthen the seal of the Kirin array." When they saw Chen xinglie, they would not say more, and they asked nothing more. All of us selectively forgot that the black boy who had just been disillusioned by thunder, even Chen xinglie, did not ask about the identity of the other party. In his view, his analysis was mostly right, and at this time, it was no use asking more questions. Several people ran East, toward the East. Chen xinglie became silent, perhaps it was the powerful force of the young heavenly dignity shocked him, maybe it was the words of the young heavenly respect that made him have other ideas. In short, Chen xinglie, who has passed the period of thunder disaster, is no longer as happy as before. There is also a little laugh between the people, and all of them are buried in the road. In full swing, the people soon crossed the territory of the East region, and reached the endless sea. Looking at the boundless sea area, Chen xinglie has a great mind. The endless blue in front of him makes him miss the blue planet of the past, the same blue and the same vast and boundless sea area. But there is a fundamental difference between the two, and all thoughts finally only turn into a gentle sigh.The sigh was so weak that even the people close by didn''t hear Chen xinglie''s sigh. As soon as the tiger stepped forward, he looked up at the sky and called out, "can the unicorn be there?" As the voice dropped, a huge four elephant creature appeared, and its whole body was so strong that people could not afford to resist. The huge body was like an ancient beast standing in the air. However, the other side is indeed a divine beast, but it is not the supernatural beast of this different world. Kirin appears. When he sees the tiger 14, his powerful momentum disappears and he is replaced by a comfortable breath. Chen xinglie knows that this is the breath of peace. Qilin is honored as auspicious. The presence of Qilin represents the birth of auspicious omen. Different from the suffocating strong breath just now, such a peaceful breath is really the breath of the auspicious beast Qilin. When Aoxing three people saw the giant beast appear, they all consciously put up their expressions, and they all looked serious. They are also confused! What about the four powerful spirits? Why is there another one here? And the strength is far more than tiger one, such a strong breath, I''m afraid in the heart demon world can not find any opponent. In the face of the existence of such a terrible strength, the three wittily chose silence. Qilin ignored the tiger and others, but stared at Chen xinglie and said word by word: "are you the descendant of the master?" Chen xinglie nodded and admitted his identity. "The realm is too low, but the combat power is pretty good." Qilin looks at Chen xinglie for a moment, and then says. Hearing this, Chen xinglie''s heart leaps. Is this guy specially here to poke people''s pain? Which pot doesn''t open to mention which pot, oneself just by that black clothes young person to hit completely, now this guy comes again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 Over the endless sea area, Chen xinglie looked at the huge unicorn in front of him, then sighed helplessly. Anyone who is stabbed in pain by the first meeting will not feel happy. Qilin was also interested. Seeing that he was not very interested, he did not go on talking. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the tiger and said, "are you ready?" "Well, you have absorbed the thunder power of three thunder robberies. You should be able to reinforce the seal of the Kirin array a lot." The tiger nodded and said. Qilin nodded and then looked at Chen xinglie: "in this case, let''s start. Not long ago, the head of the heart demon clan came here to strengthen the seal, but the seal''s strength is too weak, and it won''t last long." Hearing this, Chen xinglie understood what the leader of the heart demon clan had done when he left a few days ago. He had come to strengthen the seal. What he didn''t expect was that the heart demon clan could actually strengthen the seal power of the Kirin array. "What am I going to do?" Chen xinglie asked. Kirin stepped into the air step by step. His huge body stood in the middle of the air and said in a deep voice, "you just let out the force of thunder, and I will do the rest." Chen xinglie understands, and he is not dallying. "Rafa, go!" With a silent thought in his heart, thunder broke out all over his body. The lightning sign on his back kept flashing a dazzling purple light. Even if his clothes blocked him, he could not completely cover up the purple light. "Boom With a thunderbolt, the endless force of thunder from Chen xinglie condensed into a thunderdragon in the air. Thunder Dragon with the power of violent thunder, which is also with a thick Tianwei, people will feel cold at the first glance. As the Thunder Dragon becomes more and more condensed, the air around it seems to gradually become dull. As everyone knows, it is the breath reaching a certain intensity that can affect the surrounding environment. Seeing that the thunder has already appeared, Kirin will not delay any more. After a roar, the void behind him is distorted. In the blink of an eye, there was a whirlpool of aura. The huge whirlpool of aura is similar to that of Chen xinglie when he opens the thunder method to absorb thunder. However, the whirlpool opened by Qilin is several times larger than that of Chen xinglie. The increase in volume naturally increases the power of absorbing thunder. "Kirin! How dare you prevent me from being born again and again. The old man xuanxuzi is dead. Do you think you can stop me "When my dark day comes to this world again, we must let all living beings in this world understand the horror of this seat!" As the void behind Kirin begins to twist, the violent voice comes from the dark sky. Hearing this, everyone''s heart jumped for no other reason. It''s really that the power of the demon dark sky is too terrible. Even if he is still in the seal of the Kirin array, only a few words penetrating through the array can make people feel his terrible strength. If several people present want to be calm, only Aoxing is the only one. He did not believe that Chen xinglie could suppress this evil spirit, but believed in the woman far away from the heart demon world. "Let go Qilin ignores the roar of the devil and roars at Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie understands and pushes the giant Thunder Dragon suspended on his head to the whirlpool behind Qilin. The huge Thunder Dragon emptied the thunder power stored in Chen xinglie''s body with thunder method, and gained so much thunder power. The Thunder Dragon blessed by thunder was angular and angular, and even there seemed to be a little magic light in his eyes. Looking at the majestic posture, it really seems that the dragon body should be condensed and turned into a Thunder Dragon. But Kirin didn''t give it the chance, and simply and roughly interrupted the Thunder Dragon, which was still evolving. "Well? Thunderbolt! Xuanxuzi is a good schemer. He was not honest when he died. He even handed down the secret law of the Taoist school, Lei FA, before he fell. " "Hum! The power of three thunder robberies is still three low levels. The seal power of this thunderbolt can only seal this seat for three months. When this seat is born, all of you will die! " The devil dark sky seems to have sensed the thunder breath outside the Kirin big array, and the violent voice rings out again. This time, he did not instigate the young man outside the Qilin formation to give up the power of strengthening the seal, so that he could break away from the seal of the Kirin array as soon as possible. He knew that this young man who had learned Lei FA must be loyal to xuanxuzi and Taoism. Otherwise, even if he was told the secret method of Taoism, he would not have learned it. For such a guy, the magic dark day is also too lazy to try to find a way to provoke Chen xinglie. The voice of the dark sky reverberates in his ears. Chen xinglie is a little frightened. With such a powerful existence, can he really help his cheap master fulfill his will? "Roar!" A roar of the Dragon suddenly rang out. Everyone looked at the place where the Dragon roared, and saw that the Thunder Dragon condensed from the thunder released by Chen xinglie had been absorbed by the spirit whirlpool opened by Qilin.The second half of the body has been sucked into the whirlpool, and the huge and ferocious dragon head is still outside the whirlpool and is roaring up to the sky at the moment. Look at the light in the eyes, people are stunned. This thing has a hint of intelligence turning on!? If the Thunder Dragon had not been sucked in by the whirlpool of the unicorn array and turned into a pure seal force, I''m afraid that in many years, it will really open up its intelligence and become like a real Thunder Dragon. It''s just that this guy''s fate can only come here. Kirin doesn''t feel anything about the scene in front of him. His eyes are full of indifference. It seems that there is no need to think too much about a dark sky that may become a living creature and seal a demon in the future. Even if this future creature sacrificed himself, he could only seal the dark sky for three months "Don''t Taoist schools always pay attention to the equality of all living beings and do more good deeds? The Thunder Dragon has a sign of intelligence. As a member of Taoism, you still want to send it into the unicorn array and turn it into a seal? " "It''s ridiculous. Is it just a talk after all?" The dark day also noticed the change of Thunder Dragon, and now he was even more unscrupulous. "Roar!" The Thunder Dragon also seemed to understand the words of the evil dark sky, and roared again. A trace of reluctance could be heard in the huge roar. Chen xinglie eyebrows a pick, he put out the thunder into a Thunder Dragon, how can it also become a sign of intelligence open, is it his own release of thunder force too much? Only the people present, no one can give him the answer, after all, no one knows how the Thunder Dragon became like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 The speed of Kirin is very fast, and he is in control of the spirit vortex devouring the dragon, without being affected by the thunderbolt and the dark sky. "Tut Tut, if your master xuanxu son knows that you are such a cruel brute and doesn''t know what he will feel, he has opened up this small world in order to keep the world from being affected by the fighting between us. It is because it consumes too much power to open up a small world, and finally can only seal me, and he dies." The voice of the dark sky also lost the previous fury. Leisurely and storytelling, he and xuanxu son came to the world about the matter. But his words can not make Kirin pause, even the speed of his meditation on the array is much faster. Hearing the voice of the devil, even if he had a word, he was upset. It was better for such a guy to seal it early. As for the dragon, which had the initial signs of enlightenment, he could only say a word of regret to his unicorn. All things have their own destiny, some of them have been doomed to their own end from the beginning. Like this dragon Like xuanxu Zi The heaven is empty, but it dominates the rules of life of every living spirit, where to start and where to end. Even the strong existence can not resist the invisible destiny. "Roar!" Thunder Dragon again issued a reluctant roar, and then look at the dragon, the huge dragon body has been inhaled by the spirit vortex, so far there is no only one breath of thunder between the heaven and earth. "Town!" "Seal!" "He!" Qilin made three sounds, and the huge vortex of spirit began to close. "Hum! We are waiting for three months. I wonder if you can have such a good luck in three months! " The voice of the dark sky was also gradually weak, and finally there was no movement. Qilin saw the array closed again, and a cloud was exhaled in his mouth. Looking at Chen xinglie, he said: "you have heard the words of evil gloomy days just now. You can only seal him for three months. After this seal, even if there is a thunderbolt of natural robbery injected into the array, it will not have any effect. Unless it is a stronger natural robbery, it is at least a thunderstorm breaking through the Wonderland during the period of robbery." Chen xinglie is in a daze, NIMA! The heaven robbery of fairyland? Where can I find this, the heart demon world is so living. The period of the disaster is the existence of the top of the food chain of the spiritual demon world. Who can break through the wonderland in these three months? Besides, the other party may not let himself absorb his natural disaster thunder. After all, Tianjia thunder can refine the flesh. Chen xinglie was depressed in his heart, and finally he could only comfort himself with a good and evil time of three months. "Prepare early and try to find the thunder robbery in the fairyland. If you don''t find it in three months, you can find a way to escape. Escape from this small world, and get away as far as possible." Qilin''s voice is like a basin of cold water splashing on Chen xinglie''s head, which makes him find his comfort broken in a moment. Chen xinglie glanced at Qilin in a dull way. How does this guy talk so strange, can''t you say something nice? Qilin ignored Chen xinglie''s strange eyes, and then turned to see the tiger 14 people. "He is the master''s heir, your master. If there is no other way in three months, you will find a way to take him out of the void of this world and leave here." "When your wisdom is opened, the master has died. You should not think that the master is dead. You can have other thoughts. Since he is the master''s successor, it is a part of the Taoist gate. The Taoist gate is very broad and I hope you will not have the chance to see it." Chen xinglie''s idea is correct. It is really hard for Qilin to speak. Fortunately, this time, he is not told, but to the tiger and the four. But look at the sad face of tiger and four people, we know that the four people are not well at the moment. And don''t say they have no other thoughts, even if they have, but at least not exposed now, you say these words for them not find uncomfortable? The four were silent and lazy to say more to the unicorn. Intuition tells them that the unicorn may have a real problem with his head. Chen xinglie''s eyes on Qilin changed again, and there was a little doubt. That was to say, whether there was any problem in his mind. Qilin didn''t care about the eyes of several people, and then turned to the distorted place of the sky. "Let''s go. Remember, I don''t have much time." The voice fell, and the huge Unicorn figure disappeared in the sky. Chen xinglie and others looked at each other, Chen looked at tiger and asked, "this guy has always been like this?" The tiger nodded. Although the last time they met Kirin, they didn''t turn on their intelligence, but they also vaguely remembered the appearance and manner of the unicorn."Maybe tens of thousands of years in this alone guarding the Kirin formation, a little lonely." For a long time, Hu Yi just held out a word. It''s just the comforting element in the speech. I don''t know whether it''s for the Kirin who has disappeared or to some of his own people. One side of Feng Yi covered his mouth and chuckled. Long Yi and Xuan one or two looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes. However, both of them suppressed the smile. At this time, their faces were also a little red, which was holding back the smile! Chen xinglie shook his head and said with a smile, "let''s go. It''s three months, but we have to seize the time." Several people nodded, and then a group of people ran towards the direction of the eastern region. When Chen xinglie and others returned to xudaozong, the descendants of the two ancestral clans who saw the Mountain Gate had changed, and they were no longer the two teenagers who were deeply influenced by Chen xinglie''s bold words last time. I don''t know if the boy who pursues love has been promised by his favorite girl. I don''t know how much stronger the young man who was said by Chen xinglie to strive to become a strong man in the world. This time, the two people who visited the mountain gate were both honest people. Even when they saw Chen xinglie, who was a bit legendary in the Taoist sect, they only politely said hello and then lost the following. Chen xinglie was too lazy to say anything to them. However, he had a vague feeling that the change of the disciples guarding the Mountain Gate might include the old man Wu Wen. Shaking his head and smiling, he didn''t think about it any more. Now that he was born only three months ago, he didn''t have time to worry about these trivial things. Three months can not find a good way, the heart of all living creatures have to play together, what ideals, love, become strong, if the dark day, everything is empty sigh. There is only one road to death waiting for all living beings in the heart demon world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 At night, the familiar full moon shines in the sky again. Chen xinglie can''t remember how many times he saw the full moon in the sky in the heart demon world. Next to him is a woman of extraordinary beauty, dressed in a familiar black dress, setting off the fiery figure incisively and vividly. It is Chen xinglie''s companion Li Rufeng in the heart demon world. A few days earlier, she had already come out of the family land of the Yanmo clan in the southern region, and the Phoenix blood in her body had already been activated. Looking at the women around him becoming more and more beautiful and moving, as well as the faint strong breath on his body, Chen xinglie also had to sigh for the strength of his blood. A monk, who was originally ordinary, had such a great change after he awakened the blood of ancient animals in his body. Today, Li Rufeng''s realm is similar to that of himself, which is in the initial stage of transformation. However, he is still much lower than Chen xinglie in terms of combat effectiveness. Even if Li Rufeng opens up the Phoenix blood in his body, he is not Chen xinglie''s opponent. "I thought that this time my realm could surpass you. I didn''t expect you to break through so fast." Li Rufeng whispered in his ear. There was a trace of complaint in his words. What was more, the joy that the men around him became more powerful. Chen xinglie chuckled and said: "it''s OK. After all, in some aspects, your combat effectiveness is much stronger than me. Don''t care about this realm." "Brazen." Li Rufeng''s face turned red at the smell of the speech, and shyly patted Chen xinglie for a while, and gave a low rebuke. Chen xinglie burst out laughing, and a burst of birds flew into the air in the distant mountains. Then there was a silence, two people nestled in the courtyard beside the stone table, quietly looking at the full moon in the sky, ears are the bursts of animal roar. "Three months, are you sure?" Li Rufeng asked, worried. Chen xinglie smiles and shakes his head: "no, the magic dark day is too strong. Even if the heart demon world is tied together, it is his opponent. Three months is too short. Even if it is three years, I may not be able to reach his state. Besides, I have to suppress him." "Ah, it''s a pity that our beauty Li has been here. How long have we met the right man, we''ll go to huangquan together. But it''s good to be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks and be a companion on the road to huangquan." Li Rufeng patted Chen xinglie, gave him a white eye, and rebuked him: "it''s nonsense. I can''t die, and you can''t die. Will your empress lover just watch you die? I don''t believe it. " "Ah, but I''m really pitiful. How could I meet you, such a hearty radish, to be honest, how many confidants do you have Chen xinglie regretted. How could he say these words? He told her that he was sure of it. The big deal was that he would die in three months. How could he put himself in the Shura like this. "Do you really want to know?" "Of course, as your woman, don''t I even have the right to know how many sisters I have?" Li Rufeng''s voice is very flat, but when Chen xinglie hears this, it is like the calm before the storm. Under the seemingly calm sea surface, it is actually the dangerous waves. But Chen xinglie is not a liar, especially to his own women. After silence for a while, under the forced eyes of the woman beside him, he chose to be frank! After all, as a well-educated young man, he deeply understands the eight word truth of leniency in confession and strictness in resistance. Come on! If you die early or late, you have to confess! After thinking it out, Chen xinglie turned his head and looked at Li Rufeng with a deep feeling. Until the other side looked a little embarrassed, this did not speak. "Well, you can''t be angry about it." Li Rufeng nodded slightly, but did not say anything. "In addition to the empress you know, there are three..." The voice did not fall, a cold murderous air suddenly rose from the side. Shit! What''s the deal? You cry and say to me, fairy tales are all deceitful. Chen xinglie thought of the well-known lyrics in his previous life, but the other side still has a person to talk about. Who is he going to talk about his grievances now? Just when he was frightened, the cold murderous spirit beside him disappeared. It seemed that he had never appeared. Li Rufeng''s flat voice came: "tell me what kind of people they are?" Chen xinglie was glad to hear the speech. This is a good sign! Since Li Rufeng is willing to ask about the four people, it shows that she has been able to initially accept this matter. As long as I put the four people''s experience of meeting and falling in love with each other more tactfully and tortuously, Li Rufeng could not cry, and then she would cry and pat herself, saying, "you bad guy, why didn''t you find them earlier and let them suffer so much?". Chen xinglie thought that he thought of an excellent way to get through the Shura field before him. He was elated.However, the expression has become sad, with a touch of sadness. "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you how I met them and how I got together." "Let''s talk about the empress first. You should have known something about it. She and I were partners in previous lives, but the relationship between us I''m a little white face. The empress takes a fancy to me. She is so powerful that I can''t refuse. Then... " With the moon in the sky, a man and a woman sit face to face in the courtyard of Chen xinglie, the Taoist priest. The man has been talking all the time, telling how he was with the empress in those days, and then how he experienced being beaten up in the palace of the empress, and the empress was forced to send herself into reincarnation. Li Rufeng listened with great interest. After all, it was related to the most powerful woman in the world. No matter from the status of a monk or from the perspective of a woman, she would like to spend some time listening more about the empress. For a long time, Chen xinglie finally finished his story with the empress. Of course, there are a lot of love and hate, love and hatred made up by Chen xinglie himself, and what kind of love enemy he has made up. At that time, there was a strong man who liked the empress, but was interfered by himself. Then, in order to protect herself, the empress wanted to fight the most powerful one in life and death. Chen xinglie breathed out, picked up the teapot on the stone table beside him and poured a cup of water for himself. He was really thirsty. If you don''t believe it, try to speak so many words. But Chen xinglie was a little disappointed that he did not see any expression from Li Rufeng''s face, or that plain look. This also makes Chen xinglie a little confused about this woman''s mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 With the intention of pursuing the victory, Chen xinglie did not wait for Li Rufeng to open his mouth, but began to tell the story of himself and the other three girls. In this life, he met the northern barbarian Princess Shi Feiyu, a strange woman who had been passed on by Jinghong witch. Zhao Yumeng, another disciple of Tu shanzong, is a proud girl who practices the nirvana Sutra of Phoenix. The last one is Chen ah Chou, a little Lori with two dragon horns on her head. While recalling his story with the three girls, Chen xinglie tells Li Rufeng about his love, love and hatred with the three girls. Of course, there is no lack of Chen xinglie''s silent and embellished plots. Just saying that, Chen xinglie gradually fell into the memory, and also forgot his purpose. He wanted to let Li Rufeng accept the three women''s affairs through his own story. There are nostalgia and happy smile on his face, even in the dark, it seems that there are people shining, see Li Rufeng heart jump. In my heart, there is a trace of dissatisfaction, but looking at the happy smile on the man''s face, I finally accepted the fact that I still have four sisters. Chen xinglie talked about it for a long time. Looking at the sky, the full moon had already risen to the top of his head. It was midnight now. Carefully took a look at Li Rufeng, want to see a clue from her face. However, Li Rufeng is still that pair of plain appearance, people can''t see her expression clearly, also can''t guess her mind. Li Rufeng looked at Chen xinglie and said, "OK, go to bed early. It''s getting late." "Well, tonight..." "Sleep on your own!" Chen xinglie''s excited words were interrupted by Li Rufeng. Speaking, Li Rufeng has already got up and walked to another room in the courtyard. Chen xinglie can only sigh silently. Looking at Li Rufeng''s enchanting and graceful figure, she felt a little more lost in her heart. He did not immediately return to his room and watched Li Rufeng enter the side room. Chen xinglie withdrew his eyes and sat alone in the courtyard, looking up at the full moon in the sky from time to time. "How are you doing?" He can''t remember the full moon of the heart demon world, but he seems to have come to the heart demon world for some time. Just now he talked about the three daughters of shifeiyu, which also aroused the feeling of missing in his heart. I don''t know what kind of Dongzhou has become after I left, and how did the three girls live. With all kinds of thoughts, Chen xinglie lost the thought of sleeping and looked back at Li Rufeng''s room. The faint candle light had been extinguished. Chen xinglie crept toward the gate of the courtyard, carefully looking for fear that he might wake up the woman who might have fallen asleep in the house. "This piece of wood..." Naturally, Li Rufeng did not sleep. Her powerful state of mind transforming period was enough for her to listen to the movements in the courtyard. When she heard the footsteps of Chen xinglie moving away, she couldn''t help murmuring. There was a murmur of sorrow in the room. I didn''t know whether I was upset with myself or dissatisfied with the man who left the house. All kinds of thoughts finally turned into a sigh in the night. Li Rufeng did not think about it any more and turned over to sleep. As a mature woman, she naturally knew that she wanted to give her man freedom. Chen xinglie left the courtyard just because the past came to her mind, went out for a walk, or went out to find a place to drink a few drinks and then came back to sleep peacefully. Whatever the reason, Li Rufeng expressed support. She didn''t want Chen xinglie to be trapped in memories, nor did she want him to be so depressed every day. With a lot of thoughts, Li Rufeng also gradually fell asleep. If you look at Chen xinglie, he is dressed in white like snow. Even in the dark, just under the light of a wisp of moonlight, he looks particularly dazzling. Chen xinglie sits on the cliff of xudaoshan alone. There is a jar nearby. Judging from the aroma of the wine in the air, we can tell that this jar is filled with the smile made by xudaozong to Wenqing. He picked up the jar and filled himself with a bowl of smile. Chen xinglie looked up to the sky and drank it off. Then he smashed his mouth, as if he were tasting the world''s best wine. Although it was late at night, Chen xinglie did not have the slightest sense of tiredness in his eyes. Then he looked at the distance and read in his mouth, "don''t wake me up with wine, sleep heavily, gamble books disappear with tea fragrance. At that time, it was only common." He blurted out a poem from his memory because it was late at night. In order not to wake up the people in the Taoist sect, Chen xinglie lowered his voice. This sentence can be regarded as a peerless poem in this different world, and the only audience is the full moon in the sky. "Do you have something in mind Suddenly, there was a female voice in her ear, with a touch of enchantment. Chen xinglie was surprised at the speech, then smelled a faint fragrance in the air and knew who was coming. The head also does not return to say: "so late still do not sleep?""Ha ha, the childe is not alone in this world." The female voice came again from behind. There was also a footstep in his ear, and the light fragrance inhaled by the tip of his nose became rich again. Chen xinglie knew that the woman was coming towards him. A figure with fragrance was sitting beside Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie''s habitual side head took a look. By the moonlight, a beautiful side face that was comparable to Li Rufeng appeared in the sight. "Women will grow old faster and wrinkle easily when they go to bed late." Chen xinglie withdrew his eyes and said with a smile. Feng chuckled and said, "I''ve been old for tens of thousands of years. I can''t remember how long I''ve lived. Where can I care about these? Is it possible that the young master dislikes the old pearl yellow of his family?" Chen xinglie naturally won''t take each other''s words seriously. In front of Feng Yi''s old-fashioned age, I''m afraid he is just a child in her eyes. If he had not become a disciple of xuanxuzi, I''m afraid that the other side would not pay attention to himself. The two men fell silent and neither spoke. Chen xinglie is natural and sensible. He takes out a bowl from the system space and takes the initiative to help Feng Yi fill it, and then hands it to Feng Yi. Feng took the wine bowl and asked with a smile, "the young master has some ink in his chest. The poem just read out is good, but is it created by the young master?" "Yes, not really." His words are divided into two parts. In this different world, Chen xinglie is indeed the original one. But only he knew that these so-called quatrains were created by those ancestors in previous lives. He just borrowed them and pretended to be a force in this different world. Feng didn''t ask much, but ran into a bowl of wine with Chen xinglie and drank it down in one gulp. She was a heroine. Then he said, "it''s tasteless to drink and not to eat. Why don''t you give us some more wine to help us www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 "When Guiyun is gone, where is the early stage? It''s not like when you were a teenager "Three cups and two light drinks, how can you beat the wind when he comes late! The wild geese are sad, but they know each other in the old days. " "If you are happy with a glass of wine before you live, why should you be famous for thousands of years after your death?" Chen xinglie did not refuse. He blurted out three poems in his memory. The Phoenix one by one was attracted by her beautiful eyes. Every time her voice dropped, she would hear two applause. Chen xinglie drank all the good wine in his bowl and let out a great shout. "Young master, I''m afraid there is only such talent in the world. Although I haven''t been out of this small world, and I haven''t even gone through this small world, I can see how talented you are." Feng Yi also drank a bowl of wine and said with a light smile. It''s just that after talking about it, the language is still a little low. Chen xinglie didn''t explain when he heard the speech. Anyway, he explained it in vain. Who knows his predecessors in this different world? "Since you are willing to call me childe, you wish that my childe will do it for you. In the future, I will take you all over the world and see the colorful flowers in the outside world." Chen xinglie looked at Fengyi and said seriously. Looking at this young man who is younger than his age, Feng''s heart, which is not much emotional, suddenly beats twice, and then his eyes dim down. However, he recovered quickly and said with a bright smile, "thank you very much. Don''t forget the promise you made to me today." "That''s nature. A gentleman can''t go back to his word!" Chen xinglie patted his chest and assured him. Feng one smile, perhaps even she did not remember such a smile has been many years in her beautiful face. Time passed by quietly, and they were sitting on the cliff side of xudaoshan mountain for a night''s wine. There are more than ten empty jars around, reflecting the sunshine. Over the course of one night, they talked a lot about Chen xinglie''s expectations for the future, and Feng Yi''s expectations for the future. Although she was only a puppet, it did not hinder her good expectations for her future. Chen xinglie looked up at the sun rising slowly from the East and said with a smile, "it''s late. It''s time to disperse." "Well." Feng a soft voice should say. If Hu Yi is here, I''m afraid you''ll be surprised to see Feng Yi''s gesture. Feng Yi, a woman in his impression, is a careless character who looks like a rose with thorns. Where have you seen Feng Yi and when did you show such an attitude. With a big wave of his hand, Chen xinglie collected all the empty jars on his side into the system space. After a look at the wine in the system space, there was not much wine in the system space. He thought about when to go to the patriarch to ask for more wine. In his sleep, Xiang Wenqing''s body suddenly trembled, his eyes opened, a trace of shock in his eyes, and some fine sweat on his forehead. After wiping his sweat, he muttered: "what''s good about him is that it''s a dream. What kind of punk is stealing our wine!" Naturally, Chen xinglie did not know an idea of his own, and the object in the idea would wake up in his dream. It is not difficult to see how deeply Xiang Wenqing is in protecting his calf with his smile. Chen xinglie and Feng one or two get up and walk towards the inner part of the xudaozong. The sun is shining behind them. A ray of sunshine in the morning falls on them, which makes their temperament more dazzling. "Next time you drink, you have to call me." Two people in the courtyard before parting, Feng a light smile said. Chen xinglie nodded slightly and said, "it''s natural. I''ll have to ask the Lord that little old man again today. Next time you and I will not be drunk." Xiang Wenqing, who was lying in bed in the room, was shaking again. His eyes looked around him warily, as if he was scanning whether there was a thief sneaking in to steal his smile. "Why don''t you go to bed early in the morning His wife''s rude words rang in his ear. Xiang Wenqing eyebrows a pick, want to refute a few words, but see the woman around her face angry, or witty choice shut up. Lie down, cover the quilt, no longer think about the matter of the sky smile, the sky is big, no matter how big his wife is! On the surface, some people are the patriarchs of one of the four major clans of the eastern regions, and their strength is more than ten thousand people. But who would have thought that such a man is a real henpecked man behind his back. Chen xinglie waved goodbye to Feng and walked back to his courtyard. Seeing Li Rufeng''s door still closed, he went back to his room without disturbing him. Rare leisure days, after drinking enough, it''s natural to have a good sleep. Quietly close the door, lying on the bed without too much thought, in the twinkling of an eye has entered the dreamland. In the dream, there are empress, master Feiyu, Zhao Yumeng, Xiao Luoli with double horns and Li Rufeng, who never changes in black.Five people waved to themselves, Chen xinglie joined the ranks of the five, ran wantonly in the mountains, waving his own sweat. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" A knock on the door awakened Chen xinglie, who was asleep, and interrupted his dream. Some of them opened their eyes and glanced at the sunlight from the window, which was particularly dazzling. When I woke up, it was noon. In fact, even if he didn''t sleep, it would not have any effect on his cultivation in the period of transforming God. However, as a young man of the 21st century, he still carried out the good habit of going to bed when it was dark. Oh, even in the daytime, sleep back in! "Up yet?" Li Rufeng''s voice came from the door. Chen xinglie responded: "up!" The door was pushed open, more dazzling sunlight into the room, let Chen xinglie eyebrows unconsciously a wrinkle. Li Rufeng, however, did not close the door as if she had not found it, and walked towards Chen xinglie''s bed. "Your patriarch asked you to go to the main hall to open a meeting and discuss important matters." Li Rufeng looks at Chen xinglie and says. Chen xinglie eyebrows a pick, while Li Rufeng did not pay attention to a pull. "What are you doing?" "Are we still angry?" "Woo Hoo..." An indescribable voice sounded, and the door was closed by a force. After a long time, the door was opened again. Chen xinglie stood at the door of the room with the sun shining and stretched out a long time. A burst of fried beans from his body. Chen xinglie closed the door and sat on the stone bench in the courtyard. For a long time, Li Rufeng walked out of the room with a red face. He gave Chen xinglie a white eye and didn''t say much. Chen xinglie laughed, took Li Rufeng''s hand and walked towards the hall of daozong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 The main hall of xundiaozong, and all the elders of xundiaozong were present. Even those elders who had retired were not absent today. Some people who have known Li Feng in the hall of magic Emperor Li Feng are as attractive as those who have known Li Feng in the hall of magic. Many people are looking at this woman, with doubts on her face, wondering why this tianxingzong person appeared at the sect meeting of xudaozong. Many people also know Chen xinglie. When they see him, they give a thumbs up, which means that they admire his ability of chasing girls. They can turn tianxingzong and even the first beauty of the eastern region people back to the Daoist sect to express their admiration. To this, Chen xinglie just smiles and nods to them, which is a greeting. In his opinion, women have never been the capital he used to show off. Li Rufeng''s face did not change. Even if so many dozens of people kept watching her, she couldn''t be affected at all. She really displayed the four characters of iceberg beauty incisively and vividly. As soon as the tiger was boiling, they did not come. After all, they were not Taoists, and it was not appropriate for them to appear here. If it had not been for such a big battle with Li Rufeng this morning, Chen xinglie would not have brought her. Today, Chen xinglie also knows the details of the Daoist sect. All the elders worship about 100 people. The lowest level of cultivation is the golden elixir period. Half of them are in the Yuanying period. There are also three periods for the audience to transform themselves into gods: the patriarch Xiang Wenqing and two old men with white hair. "Lord, is this elder li of Tianxing sect?" Someone took a few steps and went to the center of the hall and asked Xiang Wenqing, who was sitting on the top of the hall. Xiang Wenqing nodded and responded: "yes, it''s elder li of tianxingzong. What''s the matter?" "It''s not a matter of doubt, Mr. Li "No harm! Elder Li tied the knot with Chen Gong of our clan. Tianxingzong and our Taoist sect are allies. So we can be regarded as our own people. There is no need to hide them. " Xiang Wenqing interrupted the man with a big wave of his hand and announced his decision directly. This means that Li Rufeng is a woman worshipped by Chen. Naturally, she is one of her own. There is no need to say more about it. The elder also arched his hand to return to his position, no longer said anything. It''s just that in this world, there''s nothing to do. People who like to find fault are not in the number. A person who retreats will naturally have the next one to make up for it. No, the elder just stepped down and came up with another one. This time, a young man looks like he is in his thirties. His strength is not weak among all the people present. He is in his thirties. He bowed his hand toward Wen Qing, and then said, "Lord, I don''t think it''s appropriate for outsiders to be present on this occasion of discussing the important affairs of the sect. Although tianxingzong is an ally with our xudaozong, and elder Li is the companion of Chen Gong, he is not my Taoist priest after all." He also looked at the old man with white hair on the right side of Wenqing. He nodded slightly, but his face did not change. He continued to stand in the center of the hall. I was for the good of the clan. Even if you want to punish me, I also recognize the fearless manner. Xiang Wenqing frowned. Naturally, the elder knew that Liu Yu''s strength was reasonable, and he was also the backbone of xudaozong. The most important thing is that this guy has a lot of relationship with the old man on his right. They are father and son. Another point, Xiang Wenqing can be clear that Liu Yu has admired Li Rufeng for a long time. If Zhou Yang had not been among all the suitors and Li Rufeng, he would have been pursuing him. Now stand out mostly is to see Li Rufeng and other men together, in the heart has the idea. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, the voice of the supreme elder came to his ear: "I think elder Liu Yu is right. We talk about important matters in daozong, but it''s not appropriate for us to be present after all." As soon as the elder Taishang opened his mouth, he attracted the approval of some people below. There was a murmur in the hall, but there were too many people. Even if he deliberately lowered his voice, it was still introduced to Chen xinglie and Li Rufeng. "What do the people of Xingzong come to me this day? Come and come and join me in the Taoist sect meeting? Do you think she has any intention? " "It''s hard to say that she was once entangled with Zhou Yang, one of the six generals of the human clan hall, but now she is worshipped with our clan. I don''t know what kind of calculation she is playing." "Hey, isn''t that hard to understand? I think it''s mostly because Zhou Yang had other people to abandon this woman, and then he found me in a desperate situation to find a way to worship. " ¡­ Chen xinglie listened to the voice in his ear more and more unbearable, his face gradually became gloomy. When Xiang Wenqing spoke to the elder on that stage, his heart leaped and he kept an eye on Chen xinglie''s changes.Others don''t know, but he knows that Chen xinglie is still the little land God fairyland who has just joined the Daoist sect? Obviously not. There is a strong man behind him! Still a few! He''s such a group of stupid than, the brain is not kicked by the donkey! Xiang Wenqing scolded in his heart. "Shut up, all of you! Who is the Lord of Daoist sect Seeing Xiang Wenqing angry, there was no voice in the hall. Xiang Wenqing, as the patriarch, had a strong deterrent force in Daoist sect. "What? No one''s talking? Don''t you know how to speak? Go on? Come and tell me, who is the leader of this Taoist sect? " Xiang Wenqing said angrily. Of course, there is no lack of intention to calm Chen xinglie''s anger. If you get angry with this one, you can''t kill two people behind each other if you double the number. Chen xinglie took a look at Wen Qing, and saw that the other side looked at him and nodded slightly. Seeing this, Xiang Wenqing felt relieved. It''s just that there are not a few people who want to die. It doesn''t mean that the old man beside him doesn''t dare to speak. On the right, Liu Yu''s father, who was also the supreme elder of the Daoist sect, jumped out at this time. "Of course, you are the leader of the sect, but the elder does not agree with this matter. Does Li Rufeng join me to seek Taoism? Since she is not a Taoist priest, what kind of status can she attend the meeting of my Taoist sect? " The elder on the stage, named Liu Qingfeng, ranked second among the three Daoists in terms of his early promotion in the realm of transforming God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 There are three strong deification periods in xundiaozong, one of which is Xiang Wenqing, the leader of xudaozong. At the beginning of the period, the strength of the three deification periods was the weakest, but relying on the strong management ability, he still held the position of the patriarch. At this time, the old man sitting on the left side of Xiang Wenqing, named Shen Liuyun, was in the middle of the period of transforming the spirit into strength, and the realm was approaching the later stage of the period. On the right is Liu Qingfeng, whose strength is similar to that of Shen Liuyun, which is also the middle stage of the transformation period. However, there is still some distance between the realm and the later stage of the transformation period, and the natural strength is still weaker than Shen Liuyun. During the period of the three deities, one patriarch and two supreme elders naturally had their own strength in the sect. There are different sects in ordinary small sects. What''s more, Daoist sect, which is one of the four major clans in the eastern region of the heart demon Kingdom, is divided into three sects in the period of three deities. Shen Liuyun, the elder of the Supreme Master, is a neutral faction. He does not ask about the affairs of the clan. He will express his opinions only when he makes some important decisions. Naturally, the patriarchal school headed by Xiang Wenqing made great efforts to seek the growth of Daoism. However, Liu Qingfeng, another elder of the Supreme Court, is more selfish. They only take the resources of the sect, but will not add new resources to the sect. This is why there are many more people from the patriarchal School of Wenqing. Two Taishang elders and a number of Yuan infantile elders do not stay in the sect in ordinary days. If a monk wants to be strong, in addition to practice, he or she will experience. However, staying in the sect''s closed door practice will not help him to improve his realm. Therefore, more elders of the Daoist sect would choose to practice or practice outside. They would return to the sect only when they called for it or when something important happened. This is why when Chen xinglie first came to xudaozong, he only saw some golden elixir period, even Yuanying period, which was very difficult to see. This time, he issued a sect order to Wenqing, saying that he wanted to discuss important matters, so that all the elders of xudaozong could return to xudaozong and gather together. Chen xinglie took a look at the old man, some disdain and some anger in his eyes. He is not a fool. Naturally, he can see that the old and the young are deliberately looking for trouble for themselves. Li Rufeng beside him glanced at Chen xinglie, holding his hand slightly, indicating that he should not be excited. Chen xinglie looked back and nodded slightly. He didn''t start at once. He also wanted to see how many people in this Taoist sect would stand on their side and help them speak. If there are too few people like this, it''s OK for the seeker to wait. Originally, I joined the Daoist sect in order to find a place to live in the heart demon world, and also to find a backer for myself. Now he is a monk in the transformation period. Besides, there are five during the robbery period after his death, not to mention the strongest existence in the heart demon world. The head of the heart demon clan still stands behind him. Although he is not here now, where can Chen xinglie fear the heart demon world now. Chen xinglie''s face returned to normal, quietly looking at the people in the hall, waiting for the reaction of these people. However, Xiang Wenqing did not immediately go to see Liu Qingfeng. Instead, he took a look at Shen Liuyun on the left. Seeing that the supreme elder, who has always been a neutral faction, has no change in his look, or a state of closed eyes and self-cultivation, he has the answer in his heart. It seems that elder Shen Liuyun is still neutral in this matter. In this case, it is about himself and Liu Qingfeng. Xiang Wenqing felt that it was necessary for him to take the dignity of his family background as the patriarch. In the past, his strength was weaker than that of Liu Qingfeng, and he didn''t want to entangle with each other too much, but don''t forget that Chen xinglie can stand below. Not to mention the few people behind him, but he himself is already in the cultivation period of transforming God. Although it is the state in the early period of transforming God, with the fighting power of Chen Gong, I''m afraid Liu Qingfeng in the middle of the transformation period is not his opponent. Today''s incident is due to Chen xinglie. Under such a situation, what should Xiang Wenqing hesitate about? It''s over! "Hum! Don''t elder Liu feel that he is in charge of too much? Since you know that I am the leader of the Daoist sect, as the supreme elder, you just have to do your own work well. It''s not a good habit to mind your own business. " Liu Qingfeng on the right side of Wenqing glanced at him and said. Hearing this, many of the elders in the hall all have a change in their looks, looking at Xiang Wenqing''s eyes have some changes. Among them, only those who knew Chen xinglie''s identity looked as if they were taking it for granted. Outside the road, an old man beat up Zhou Yang, one of the six generals of the human clan hall, and then another mysterious strong man drank out of the leader of the people''s hall. Such a strong master should be held in good hands. These elders have a high level of worship. Their life span is naturally long, and they are mature. What''s more, those who have lived for an unknown number of years have a good idea of the situation in front of them. However, it is not yet time for them to speak. Xiang Wenqing, the patriarch, must take advantage of the general situation behind Chen xinglie to pacify Liu Qingfeng''s faction and completely stabilize his position as the patriarch.Chen xinglie took a look at Xiang Wenqing and knew his intention. However, he didn''t mind. The patriarch gave him a good impression. What''s more, if Xiang Wenqing fell down, he would not be able to have a drink with Fengyi this morning. No matter from his own point of view, or from the agreement with Fengyi this morning, besides, it is because of himself that Chen xinglie can''t stand idly by. Since you want to do it, I''ll play with you. Chen xinglie had a decision in mind. Unconsciously, the young man who has just entered the heart demon world is just a land God fairyland. The young man who is still worrying about himself in the heart demon world has become one of the chess players in the heart demon world. Now his power is enough to overlook all the forces in the heart demon world, not to mention this Taoist sect. Even if all the people of the eastern region unite, as long as the head of the heart demon clan makes a move, he can easily calm down with the help of the five looting periods and the heart demon family. Liu Qingfeng''s face changed when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the patriarch, who had been tolerant to himself, would be so strong today. Looking at Xiang Wenqing, he said, "what do you mean, Lord? Do you think this elder is in charge of too much? " "Don''t elder Liu feel it?" Xiang Wenqing responded impertinently. He felt like he was standing up! When the headmaster of the Daoist sect had been oppressed by the supreme elder for so many years, when he had been so hard as now, he couldn''t help feeling a little happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 The main hall of xundiaozong is due to the order of a sect gate to Wenqing. All the elders of xundiaozong, including the two Taishang elders, have returned to the main hall of xundiaozong. It''s just that the atmosphere in the hall is a little tense. It doesn''t look like a clan meeting at all. On the contrary, it''s more like two groups of enemies meeting. In addition to Shen Liuyun has always been that pair of eyes closed self-cultivation appearance, Xiang Wenqing and another supreme elder Liu Qingfeng have reached the point of being at war. Liu Qingfeng did not know when he had stood up and walked to Xiang Wenqing. Looking down at the headmaster of xudaozong from a overlooking perspective, he said with a sneer: "elder Shen is indifferent to foreign objects and does not want to participate in the affairs of the sect too much, but as the supreme elder of xudaozong, I can''t ignore it!" "Xiang Wenqing, as the leader of the Daoist sect, made decisions privately. When the meeting was held, an unrelated person, or even a person who was not a Taoist priest, was involved in the meeting. Are you not afraid that my important affairs of Daoist sect would be known by outsiders, and eventually the world would know about it, so that the interests of xudaozong would be damaged?" Just words! Liu Qingfeng''s one-sided view gives people the first impression that Xiang Wenqing is wrong. When hearing this, Shen Liuyun opened his eyes slightly and glanced at them. Xiang Wenqing has confidence in his heart. Naturally, he is no longer afraid of the elder Liu, who is stronger than himself. At this time, he also stood up, because he was a head higher than the old man in front of him. Naturally, he turned into Xiang Wenqing overlooking Liu Qingfeng. Xiang Wenqing put a smile on his mouth and said, "elder Liu is a righteous man. His words are full of plans for me to seek Taoism. But as far as I know, for many years, Liu has never provided us with any resources. Instead, he has been taking resources from the sect for various reasons." "Hum! As an elder, I naturally need some resources to practice. Besides, my strength is becoming stronger. Isn''t it a good thing for Taoists? Elder Ben is talking to you about the woman, not the resource in your mouth Liu Qingfeng seemed to have been stabbed in the pain by Xiang Wenqing''s words, and said with a gloomy face. Xiang Wenqing''s smile was more obvious, because he saw that many elders in the hall had changed their faces. Obviously, they all know that Liu Qingfeng''s faction has been taking the resources of xundiaozong, but never providing any resources to xundiaozong. Chen xinglie couldn''t bear to see the two people fighting. After standing for such a long time, my legs are a little sour. I can''t stop for a moment and a half from the posture of these two people. In this case, it is better to come forward and make the final decision. Although I am just a sacrifice But I can''t stand the strong man. The strong man behind is stronger! Chen xinglie curled his lips, attached to Li Rufeng''s ear, and said in a low voice, "it''s too annoying. I''ll come forward and finish the matter earlier. Shall we continue to fight?" "Poor mouth, I don''t have a proper shape every day..." Feeling the heat coming from her ears and hearing the ambiguous words from her lover, Li Rufeng nodded with a slight red face. It seems to think of a war just now, the pale red face is even more ruddy, it seems bright and moving. Chen xinglie also chuckled and released Li Rufeng''s hand. In the eyes of many people''s surprise, they walked towards the three people above the hall. While walking, he said: "come on, the creaking is not over. This is my woman. Where can we go?" "Presumptuous! You are just a small sacrifice of our Taoist priest. Now the patriarch is talking with elder Liu about things. Where can I get you to speak? " "Yes, it doesn''t matter if you are weak. The most important thing is to recognize your position. You are still young. It''s normal for you to be young and vigorous. I advise you to make an apology to elder Liu Taishang now. Maybe he can spare you once again!" "What''s the matter? Don''t the Lord need his apology? I see, now that the patriarch and the elder Liu Taishang are at loggerheads, it is because of him and this woman that they should consciously get rid of themselves, get out of the hall, get out of the Taoist sect! " ¡­ The people in the hall looked at Chen xinglie''s wanton behavior, one by one they all opened their mouths to ridicule, and their words were mixed with anger. We should know that all the offerings of Daoists are in the golden elixir period, and as long as they break through to the Yuanying period, they can become elders and enjoy better welfare. Chen xinglie is a sacrifice, and it must also be the golden elixir period. Even if he is strong enough to break the sky, he will be the peak of the golden elixir period. How can they stand such an arrogance in front of a group of primordial infants or even in front of the three God transforming periods? Chen xinglie didn''t pay attention to these people in the hall at all. In his opinion, most of the people who spoke at this time were the dogs kept by the old man who was confronting Xiang Wenqing. Without paying attention to the elders and offerings in the hall, Chen xinglie walked toward the top of the hall.Different from those who opened their mouths, there are still a group of elders who do not open their mouths. When they look at those who open their mouths, the smile in their eyes is self-evident. People who know Chen xinglie''s identity are all waiting for the next development with a good attitude. What do you say Chen xinglie killed these people in a rage? If you kill them, you can kill them. It''s easy for those people behind Chen xinglie to wipe out xudaozong. It''s light to get angry and kill those people who insult them. As for the worship of these elders killed by Chen xinglie, will the strength of Daoist sect be damaged? I''m sorry, we didn''t think about this problem at all, not to mention the terrible power of the strong behind Chen xinglie. These elders worshipped and the supreme elder Liu Qingfeng didn''t care about the Daoist sect. There is no point in regarding oneself as a seeker or a Taoist elder. What''s the difference between such a man and a vampire who lives in a Taoist priest? I only know how to take the resources of the clan, but I don''t know how to pay for it. Liu Qingfeng turned his head and looked at Chen xinglie, and asked with disdain: "you boy is the famous Chen xinglie of some time ago?" In his opinion, this is just a small offering of golden elixir, which is not worth his attention. Even if he can remember this man, it is a kind of gift to him. When Chen xinglie got the inheritance of xuanxuzi, there was a secret method that could hide his accomplishments. If he didn''t want to let the other party see it, even if people who were two levels higher than him came, they could not see his realm clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 Hearing the old man''s words, Chen xinglie nodded and generously admitted his identity. With the corner of his eye, he glanced at the elder and said, "I am the Chen Gong in your mouth. What''s the matter? I dare to ask the elder, but what advice do you have for me Looking at Chen xinglie''s arrogance, Liu Qingfeng''s face changed and his eyes became grim. Xiang Wenqing was very happy to see this. Since Chen xinglie had already taken the initiative to stand up, there would be nothing to do with him. In his opinion, Chen Gong was angered. The elder Liu Qingfeng, who was used to domineering in Daoists, was mostly dead. "Arrogant child! Do you dare to talk to the elder Taishang like this with a small offering that is no more than the realm of golden elixir? " Waiting for Liu Qingfeng to open his mouth, his son Liu Yu was the first to jump out and looked at Chen xinglie and said angrily. Liu Yu deeply understood who gave him the huge power next to the three and who gave him countless cultivation resources, including his life, given by the old man on the stage. In fact, he was adopted by xudaozong, the supreme elder of Liu Qingfeng. He was abandoned by his parents shortly after he was born, and was picked up by Liu Qingfeng. Liu Qingfeng is good for him because he has no offspring. He wants resources to give resources, magic weapons to magic weapons, and power to power. The only drawback is that Liu Qingfeng still regards him as a tool. A tool used to consolidate his position as the supreme elder of daozong, and a tool to help him deal with some shady things. However, Liu Yu didn''t have any idea of rejecting this. In his opinion, his adoptive father had been very good to him. He could give him so much, which made him become one of the four main families of the eastern region people. He was a few powerful figures in the Daoist sect. By contrast, being treated as a tool is trivial. Liu Yu also hated people, that is, his own parents. Over the years, he has been looking for information about his own parents, but he seems to have jumped out of a stone. Even if he searched the huge information network of Xunzhong, he did not find any information about his life experience or his own parents. On this issue, he also asked his clothes Liu Qingfeng, Liu Qingfeng just told him with a smile that the past has passed, why in the tangle, there is no following. Although there was something wrong in his heart, Liu Yu didn''t think much about this adoptive father who had been good to him for so many years. His search for his biological parents and his life experience was delayed. "Chen gongfeng, that is Liu Yu, the son of the elder Liu." The voice of Xiang Wenqing came from his ear. Chen xinglie nodded slightly, indicating that he knew. Liu Qingfeng, with a gloomy face, wanted to teach this little sacrifice a lesson, but when he saw his beloved son stand up and looked loyal, he thought he would dirty his hands, so he didn''t do it. When Chen xinglie looked back, he saw Liu Qingfeng''s eyes and looked at his son Liu Yu. This strange look gave Chen xinglie the impression that he was not looking at his own son, but more like looking at his own dog. In the heart more a trace of curiosity, this father and son to is a little strange, a father to see his son should be this kind of eyes. However, he was too lazy to take care of it. Even if it was not his son, it was really a dog he kept. What''s the matter with Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie stood on the hall and looked down at Liu Yu in the hall and said contemptuously, "what? Your father likes to meddle in his own business. Before he does it, you, the son, will jump out to defend him? " "It''s really a harmonious picture of father''s kindness and filial piety." When Chen xinglie said the last sentence, he had a smile of unknown meaning, which made people feel uncomfortable. One side of Liu Qingfeng saw his smile, and his heart jumped for no reason. Did this guy find anything? No way! What he had asked Liu Yu to do for so many years was very secret. Even Shen Liuyun, another elder of the Supreme Master, and Xiang Wenqing, the patriarch, could not have known about it. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s? Liu Qingfeng''s face did not change, or that pair of gloomy appearance, but his heart was full of thoughts. He didn''t know that it was a look in his eyes that betrayed him. Chen xinglie was just saying it for fun. He was not a psychology student. How could he tell the relationship between them from one eye. What''s more, he didn''t care about the relationship between them. But Liu Yu didn''t think too much about it. He saw Chen xinglie''s arrogance. His face darkened and looked at Chen xinglie and said, "hum! How dare a small clan to offer sacrifices like this? Whose strength and status are not above you? " Hearing this, the people of Liu Qingfeng''s group in the hall all showed a disdainful face. Only those who know Chen xinglie''s background are moving their eyes. They want to blurt out that we are not above him. Don''t talk nonsense.However, it seems that Chen xinglie still wants to play with this posture. Those elders who have been to the heaven and know that there is a mysterious strong man behind Chen xinglie have not chosen to offer sacrifices. It''s just like watching a good play. "And then?" Chen xinglie turned his lips. He found that the novels he had read in his previous life were really right. These guys who were not strong but thought they were superior liked to speak with strength and status. But this kind of pig eating tiger feeling, to tell the truth is quite good. Chen xinglie smiles in his heart, waiting for Liu Yu''s reaction in the hall. Sure enough, Liu Yu looked more gloomy when he heard the speech, but he didn''t look at Chen xinglie this time. But looking at Xiang Wenqing, he said, "Lord, we have such people in daozong who have no predecessors. I''m afraid it will have a great impact on the atmosphere of the clan." "I want to fight with Chen Gong Feng, and see what strength he has to face the elders of Daoist sect like this! I hope the Lord will agree Smell speech to Wen Qing a Leng, other people who know Chen xinglie''s identity are also one person, forced to bear a smile, face gradually turned red, suffocated! How could a young man challenge a monk in the transformation period and try his best? They didn''t expect to see the unheard of divine manipulation in the door of the Taoist sect today. Before he could speak to Wen Qing, Liu Qingfeng took the lead in opening his mouth: "I think so. Chen Gong Feng has no elder. I''m afraid he also has his own cards. It''s better to let elder Liu try his details." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Looking at the father and son, Xiang Wenqing''s heart smiles even more. Liu Qingfeng is an old fox in the end. He never mentioned his relationship with Liu Yu in zongmen. Only a few people in xudaozong knew that they were father and son. Chen xinglie on one side is also laughing in his heart, but on his face, he deliberately put on a pair of you. Don''t be like this. You''re looking for me to fight in the golden elixir period. It''s not like bullying people. Seeing Chen xinglie''s expression, Liu Yu''s smile at the corner of his mouth was slightly ferocious. He had already made a decision in his heart for a while. If the patriarch promised to duel, he must let the small offering of Jindan period regret coming to xudaozong, or even regret coming into this world. However, Xiang Wenqing was the Lord in the end, and his kung fu of not changing color had already been practiced perfectly. Even though the strong smile in his heart was a little intolerable, he still controlled himself without showing any expression. He just looked at Chen xinglie calmly and asked, "Chen Gong Feng, this elder Liu''s challenge, I suggest you still refuse it. He is the strength of the later yuan infantile period. With your strength, I''m afraid..." Hearing this, Liu Qingfeng and Liu Yu''s faces changed. Seeing Xiang Wenqing''s statement of Liu Yu''s state so clearly, Chen gongfeng gave up, and his heart leaped. If the other side does not agree, how can Liu Yu teach him to be a man? Just waiting for two people to say anything more, Chen xinglie''s next words of great righteousness directly blocked everyone''s mouth. "It''s all right, Lord! Since elder Liu wants to educate and educate me, I''ll see how this elder Liu teaches people. It''s also a way to learn from the master''s ways of educating people, which can also be used in the future when giving lessons to the descendants of the sect! " Chen xinglie looks at the expressionless Xiang Wenqing, and the smile in his heart is a little bit more. They looked at each other''s eyes and saw each other''s plans. At this time, Chen xinglie was naturally climbing up the pole. Although my strength was not strong, I was willing to accept the challenge from the later period of Yuan Dynasty for the education problems of those younger generation. Those who know Chen xinglie''s strength smile even more, and those who remain neutral are awed by Chen xinglie''s words. It seems to be a good thing for such a person to educate the younger generation. Even Shen Liuyun, who was about to lose his breath on a wooden horse, opened his eyes and took a deep look at Chen xinglie with a trace of satisfaction. "Now that Chen Gong Feng has agreed, what is the Lord hesitating about? It''s better to choose a day than to collide with it today! Let all the descendants of the clan come to watch the battle and see what kind of strength our elders worship in the end One side of Liu Qingfeng can''t wait to say. Xiang Wenqing, in line with the principle of making a complete set of plays, also looked at Shen Liuyun before announcing the establishment of the duel. Seeing Xiang Wenqing looking at himself, Shen Liuyun nodded slightly. The meaning was very clear. The duel was established and started immediately. However, Xiang Wenqing understood the meaning of the other party. If Chen xinglie was not equal to the other party, I''m afraid he didn''t have to do it himself. The elder Shen Liuyun would take the lead to save Chen xinglie. In fact, Xiang Wenqing still admired the elder Taishang. The other party entered the xudaozong much earlier than he did. The position of the patriarch should have belonged to the other party. However, the other party refused the position of the patriarch because he didn''t want to be in charge of more affairs and was too troublesome. Then Xiang Wenqing took over the position of the leader in xudaozong. After Xiang Wenqing became the patriarch, the old patriarch soon disappeared. For this reason, Xiang Wenqing and even the whole xudaozong were still sad for a long time. Of course, Liu Qingfeng''s group would not feel sad. Most of them would feel a little pity that Liu Qingfeng didn''t take up the position of patriarch. Xiang Wenqing glanced at all the people in the hall and said, "since Chen gongfeng has agreed to the challenge of elder Liu Yu, the patriarch has announced that the duel between Liu Yu and Chen xinglie is established, and the duel time is now!" "As for the important matters mentioned by my patriarch, we will discuss them after the duel is over." Xiang Wenqing opened his mouth and directly decided the duel between Chen xinglie and Liu Yu. "We worship Chen xinglie and fight with the elder Liu Yu. All the disciples of Daoist sect come to watch the battle and learn to strengthen themselves!" "We worship Chen xinglie and fight with the elder Liu Yu. All the disciples of Daoist sect come to watch the battle and learn to strengthen themselves!" "We worship Chen xinglie and fight with the elder Liu Yu. All the disciples of Daoist sect come to watch the battle and learn to strengthen themselves!" Three times in a row, Xiang Wenqing''s voice resounded through the whole xundiaozong. The huge voice hovered and reverberated for a long time and then disappeared. "What!? Mr. Chen wants to duel with the elders of the clan? " "Isn''t he a bully? At least, all the elders started in Yuanying period. Mr. Chen is just offering sacrifices, and he is only practicing in the golden elixir period. How can we duel? " "Hum, I''ve heard my father say for a long time that the elders of Mrs. Liu are not good people. Now they want to bully Mr. Chen. No, I want my father to stop this thing!"... Such words are constantly ringing in the courtyards of the Taoist sect. Although Chen xinglie only gave them a few days of class, but also left them an excellent impression. This talented and independent teacher Chen is a very good person in the eyes of the younger generation of xudaozong. What''s more, Liu Qingfeng''s group is a moth of the Daoist sect. None of their descendants are staying in the Taoist sect. All of them are outside the XUNDAO sect. Instead, they use their resources to practice. The competition platform, which is about the size of tianxingzong''s competition platform, is enough for everyone of Daoist sect to stay here. Many young girls have been to biwutai for a long time. When they see their parents coming, they trot to their elders and mutter. The words are all about ending the duel, Chen Gong Feng is a good man and so on. Now, Shen Liuyun was in a daze. He didn''t expect that Chen xinglie''s status in the hearts of these descendants was so high. Even he, even the patriarch Xiang Wenqing, did not achieve this. In the heart is firm for a while, if Chen xinglie is not enemy, he will rescue Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie looked at the anxious faces of the descendants of Daoists, and his heart was warm. It seemed that he had another reason to stay here. "Well, you''ll watch quietly here. When did Mr. Chen let you down? Show me all right, look at Mr. Chen, I''ll knock down the elder with three punches! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 The sun is shining in the sky. The competition platform of Daoist sect is full of people. This competition platform has not been so lively for many years. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the two people on the stage. One was dressed in white with his handsome face, and the other was dressed in a training suit with a broad physique. It was obvious that this man had a good martial arts foundation and was not a common man. Liu Yu looked at Chen xinglie with disdain in his eyes. A dangerous smile rose from the corner of his mouth and looked at Chen xinglie and said, "Chen xinglie, today next year is your death day. Since you have boarded this competition platform, you must know your own fate." "Is it?" Chen xinglie smashed his mouth and felt a little more smile in his heart. The guy in front of him really couldn''t see the situation clearly. In the depths of the Daoist sect, five lines of sight look at biwutai, and all eyes are smiling. "I don''t know who gave this guy the courage to challenge a spirit transforming period with the cultivation of Yuanying period, or a person whose fighting capacity exceeds the ordinary one..." Feng''s smile on one face did not cover up, said scornfully. One side of the tiger a few people smell speech is also a light smile out of the sound, then no sound, one is a smile in the eyes of the two figures on the competition stage. Xiang Wenqing boarded the competition platform and took a look at them. Without waiting for Chen xinglie to open his mouth, Liu Yu could not wait to say something: "Lord, announce the beginning of the contest?" Noticing Xiang Wenqing''s eyes on himself, Chen xinglie nodded, indicating that the competition could start at any time. Xiang Wenqing coughed twice, which attracted all the people watching the battle. This action can be said to be superfluous, because the disciples and many elders of Daoist sect gathered under the stage had already fixed their eyes on Chen xinglie and Liu Yu when they boarded the competition stage. "Chen xinglie vs. Liu Yu, the contest begins!" "The contest will stop at the end of the competition. I hope you two will not hurt the harmony of zongmen." The voice dropped, Xiang Wenqing''s body flashed away and disappeared in place. It appeared again in the seat between the two Taishang elders. "Come on, Miss Chen!" "Miss Chen will win "Come on, Miss Chen!" ¡­ All the young voices under the stage supported Chen xinglie. On the other hand, Liu Yu did not say a word for Liu Yu, except that some people of Liu Qingfeng group were looking at Chen xinglie with disdain. Chen xinglie waved to the descendants of many families under the stage. Liu Yu didn''t care about these people''s words at all. In his opinion, since he was on the martial arts competition stage, he would live and die, and Chen xinglie would die today. What''s the use of these descendants who are still far away from the land God fairyland, even if they are shouting loudly? As for what Xiang Wen Qinggang just said, when the point is over? Hehe, it''s just a joke. After killing Chen xinglie, he can expose this matter for any reason. Is Xiang Wenqing going to trouble himself for a dead man in the golden elixir period? Thinking of this, the smile on Liu Yu''s face became more and more intense. While Chen xinglie was still greeting the descendants of the clan, Liu Yu had already launched his own attack. Some people under the stage saw this scene, and those who supported Chen xinglie changed their faces. "The elder is shameless. How can he attack him secretly?" "Mr. Chen, be careful!" ¡­ There are people who support Chen xinglie to remind, and naturally there are also people standing on Liu Yu''s side to retort. "What do a group of kids know? The patriarch has announced the beginning of the martial arts contest. How can elder Liu be shameless when he makes a move?" "That is to say, a group of little dolls with too much hair and no length dare to criticize the elder here. The custom of the clan has really begun to be wrong." "Don''t forget that Chen xinglie is always teaching these little dolls. What kind of person is Chen xinglie? I don''t need to tell you more? What kind of man can a man like him educate? " ¡­ The language became more and more unbearable, and a group of elders worshipped Chen xinglie in a vicious way. After a while, Chen xinglie''s image became worthless among these people. The descendants of Chen xinglie''s clan were gloomy when they heard the speech, but they were all elders and worshippers of the clan. Naturally, these young people, as descendants of the clan, could not say anything. They could only look to their elders for help. It''s just that where the elders are so dedicated to defending Chen xinglie? In their opinion, since Xiang Wenqing has announced the beginning of the martial arts contest, it means that the two people on the stage can do something at any time. Chen xinglie himself greets the people below, which is his own problem. Yu Li, Liu Yu did right, but Chen xinglie was too arrogant and left the younger generation to the enemy. Yu Qing, what Liu Yu did is really not authentic. A young baby challenges a golden elixir, and even attacks secretly at this time. In the eyes of most elders, this kind of thing is still shameless.Unlike those elders who did not understand Chen xinglie''s background, those who had been to the Heaven Road had no change in their faces. They seemed to have seen the end of Liu Yu in the next second. Chen xinglie naturally sensed the breath coming from behind him. He put a smile on his mouth and hit him with a fist. "Bang!" A loud noise, a huge impact on the competition platform brought a burst of smoke, smoke and dust, there is a shadow fly back out. Because of the speed, many people didn''t see who the figure was. When the smoke and dust dispersed, people saw the figure clearly. It was elder Liu who was arrogant a moment ago! The elder Liu, who was born in Yuan Dynasty, was smashed by Chen xinglie. "The elder was beaten by Mr. Chen? Is Mr. Chen''s strength so terrible? " "The golden elixir period: the later period of the infant period? Can the combat effectiveness of Jindan period be exaggerated to this extent? " "Who slapped me to wake me up? Am I dreaming now?" ¡­ Watching the scene of startled eyes on the stage, all the people present sent out unbelievable questions. Who could have thought of such a scene which was almost like a joke? Even Liu Yu, who was lying on the ground at this time, didn''t think of it. What''s funny is that none of the people on the scene doubted Chen xinglie''s realm. Compared with jindanqi''s ability to fight against the terror of yuanyingqi, they were more reluctant to believe that Chen xinglie could break through from the land immortal to the later yuanyingqi in such a short period of time! Difficult to get up from the ground, but the body injury is too heavy, he has been unable to support his body, mouth corners continue to have blood overflow, reach out to wipe the blood left by the corner of his mouth. Even if it''s an action that is so relaxed that it doesn''t cost a little strength, Liu Yu is very difficult to do it at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Liu Yu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the figure not far from the front. What he didn''t expect was that he didn''t look back and take a look at himself even at this time! Is he so miserable in his eyes? At this moment, the elder of xudaozong''s late Yuanying period had doubts about himself for the first time. Not only doubt their own strength, but also have doubts about life. Chen xinglie turned back and looked at Liu Yu half kneeling on the ground with a smile. He did not speak, even a sarcastic word did not speak, so he stood quietly not far away and looked at the elder of Daoist sect. "You''re proud, aren''t you?" Liu Yuqiang endure the body injury, difficult stand straight body, looking at Chen xinglie said. Chen xinglie shakes his head slightly, his face is still the same kind of heavy smile, and he does not respond to Liu Yu''s questions. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "proud? What''s so proud of defeating you as a young baby? " "Do you know what I''m laughing at?" Liu Yu''s face became more gloomy when he heard Chen xinglie''s words. If Chen xinglie had just hit him in the face, and then with his face at the moment, I''m afraid the first feeling would be a red pig''s head. Seeing the change of Liu Yu''s face, Chen xinglie''s smile remained unchanged. With a light smile, he said, "I''m laughing at you. I''m laughing at you and that old man. I don''t know how big this world is. I really think that the transformation period of Yuan Ying period is enough for you to be unscrupulous?" "Shut up! This seat is also an offering of your golden elixir that you can insult? " Without waiting for Liu Yu to speak, Liu Qingfeng couldn''t sit still. He stood up abruptly and looked at Chen xinglie on the stage and angrily scolded. When Liu Qingfeng stood up, a glimmer of joy flashed in Liu Yu''s heart, but when he heard that his father''s opening was his own face, the joy in Liu Yu''s heart was just a flash. Looking at Chen xinglie''s back, the chill in his eyes was inexplicably less. At this moment, he seemed to have figured out a lot of things about himself and his father. Chen xinglie''s conjecture about the relationship between father and son is certain. They don''t look like father and son. How can a son be beaten like this? What''s the first thing I care about is his own face? However, Chen xinglie was too lazy to pay attention to these things. Seeing the old man standing up, he also looked at Liu Qingfeng. "What? You, the elder Taishang, are not very good at it. Ask so many people who seek Taoism. How many people really believe you? " "It''s not that I said, just like you, I said you are not willing to say two words?" Chen xinglie always has a smile on his mouth. Even if he talks with the supreme elder of xudaozong at this time, he looks light and light. It seems that in his eyes, the old man is just an unimportant guy. If he had heard someone talking to his father in such an attitude, Liu Yu would definitely be the first to stand up and criticize the other party, or even teach him a lesson. But at the moment, he did not mean to move, even a trace of redundant look did not have, the line of sight in Liu Qingfeng and Chen xinglie two people only saw a turn, and then turned to plain. Liu Qingfeng didn''t care about Liu Yu''s meaning at all. Even if Liu Yu was seriously injured at this time, he felt that it was none of his business. If Chen xinglie''s words had not offended him, he would have stayed. Even if Chen xinglie had killed him on the stage, he would not have stood up and said anything. Even if he really stood up, most of the time, he just took Liu Yu''s death by Chen xinglie as the reason, and gave Chen xinglie and Xiang Wenqing some trouble. It would be better if Xiang Wenqing could be torn off from the position of the patriarch. "You are so arrogant. Don''t think you can talk to me like this if you can defeat Liu Yu!" Liu Qingfeng''s figure has already appeared on the competition platform. Liu Yu, who didn''t go to see him, was staring at Chen xinglie with a pair of slightly vicissitudes eyes. His eyes were full of cruelty. Seeing Liu Qingfeng on the stage, the audience can also guess some of his thoughts. Most of the old thing is going to do something bad! Xiang Wenqing was the first to stand out: "Liu Qingfeng, what are you doing up there! What are the rules of the Taoist sect? Have you forgotten? " Although he didn''t think that Liu Qingfeng would be Chen xinglie''s opponent in the middle of his transformation period, he felt that he still had to stand up and say something. Shen Liuyun, who had already opened his eyes, stood up at this time and looked at Liu Qingfeng and said, "elder Liu or come down." The language is plain, but the strong pressure is hard to be ignored. When Xiang Wenqing got up, Liu Qingfeng''s eyes did not change, but when Shen Liuyun also stood up, his pupils suddenly shrank and his mind flashed. This old man who has always been neutral is going to protect Chen xinglie?People are old and refined. Naturally, Liu Qingfeng can see at a glance that he and he are the same old Taoist elder. Looking at many people who seek Taoism, their eyes have changed obviously, among which there is no lack of disdain and disdain. Liu Qingfeng''s face changed continuously, but he still failed to put down his face. "Hum! Naturally, I am clear about the rules of the gate. But as an elder of Daoist sect, Chen xinglie insults me like this, which is reasonable? " "It''s a disaster for such people to stay in the Taoists! Today, I will clear the door for the Taoists! " Liu Qingfeng looked back, looked at Chen xinglie again, and said in a loud voice. There is still a sense of righteousness between the words, but so many people present naturally see that the silk righteousness is forced out. Nowadays, even those descendants who didn''t know what the elder Liu Qingfeng was, have already seen the virtue of this guy. They look high and despise the people of Daoists, but what they do are all insidious villains. For example, suddenly appeared on the competition stage, this posture is obviously not ready to let Miss Chen! What else insults him? It''s just a high sounding excuse for him. All the descendants of the clan murmured in their elders'' ears, and their contents were almost the same. They just let their elders come forward and let Liu Qingfeng, the supreme elder, stop. However, although the status of these elders in xudaozong is high, it depends on who they compare with. Obviously, apart from Xiang Wenqing and Shen Liuyun, the status of others is not as high as that of Liu Qingfeng. Naturally, there is no place for them to speak at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 There are three figures standing on the stage of xunzong martial arts competition. Liu Yu, who is dressed in martial arts training suit, stands by quietly. He has come to the edge of the competition stage. He knows that from the moment when Liu Qingfeng ascends the stage, the protagonist of this competition has changed. And he, can only dim back to one side. He also knew that from today on, the authority of the elder in the Taoist sect would disappear, although there was no such authority. All the people under the stage were indifferent to their own affairs. In addition to those descendants of the clan who got up in a hurry, only Xiang Wenqing and Shen Liuyun, another supreme elder, stood up. When the younger generation of the clan saw that their elders were unwilling to appear, they also expressed their understanding. After all, the other side was the supreme elder, and their strength must be above their own elders. Although they were worried, they could not let their elders take risks! In desperation, these descendants of the clan can only look at Xiang Wenqing and Shen Liuyun, hoping that they can let the disgusting old man down on the stage and not fight with their dear teacher Chen. Xiang Wenqing frowned when he heard Liu Qingfeng''s words. Instead of responding immediately, he looked at Chen xinglie as if he were consulting him. Seeing Xiang Wenqing''s eyes, Chen xinglie nodded slightly, indicating that he didn''t have to show up. He could handle the old man himself. After understanding Chen xinglie''s meaning, he sent a message to Shen Liuyun beside him: "elder Shen, Chen xinglie can handle it. We don''t have to deal with it." There is a voice to Wenqing in my ear. Shen Liuyun''s eyebrows are obviously stunned. You are joking with me. Others don''t know, but Xiang Wenqing and himself are clear. The old man on the stage is in the middle of the transformation period! But Chen xinglie is only a place of worship, and his realm is just the golden elixir period. If such two people fight, will the consequences still need to be considered? Even if Chen xinglie''s fighting power is stronger, he can defeat Liu Yu in the golden elixir period, let alone whether there is any element of luck. Even if he really has such exaggerated fighting power, can he still cross two great realms to defeat Liu Qingfeng in the middle of Huashen period? For this point, anyone who has a little judgment can guess the result. Seeing Shen Liuyun''s eyebrows raised, he sent a message to Wen Qing again: "this is what Chen xinglie said himself. Don''t worry, elder Shen. The strength of this young man is very terrible, even above me, and there are several robbery periods behind him..." "What?" Shen Liuyun exclaimed. For a long time, he was calm. Even in such a surprised situation, he did not shout out, but restrained himself from speaking to Wenqing. Xiang Wenqing nodded implicitly and sat down to what he had just said to Shen Liuyun. Shen Liuyun was silent, and the young man on the stand was no longer a sacrificial look in his eyes as an elder on Ethereum, but his eyes were deeply shocked and unbelievable. Xiang Wenqing is worthy of being a powerful performing arts school. At this time, he looked at Liu Qingfeng and said, "elder Liu, I know what Chen gongfeng said makes you feel dissatisfied. But as an elder on the stage of seeking Taoism, do you think it''s OK to say that a sacrifice is over?" "Elder Liu, think about it again. There are so many people in the sect watching. If you do something today, how do you want us to look at you? What do you think of you, the elder of the Supreme Court, who bullies the small by the big and bullies the weak by the strong?" Xiang Wenqing''s words sounded like Liu Qingfeng on the stage, but there was no cover up for his disdain. Liu Qingfeng''s eyes became more and more deep. When he looked at Chen xinglie''s handsome face, his anger became more and more high. To you! This guy has to die here today! Is it possible that Xiang Wenqing and Shen Liuyun, the old man, will not be able to get along with this seat for the sake of a dead sacrifice? It has to be said that although Liu Qingfeng and Liu Yu are not the real father and son, their thoughts are not very different. They have similar ideas before they put out their hands. "I''m not happy with the insults of this boy today." Liu Qingfeng drinks and rushes to Chen xinglie. A cold light rushed to Chen xinglie with his figure. Liu Qingfeng has taken out his weapon, a long sword. As the old saying goes, the sword is the king of a hundred soldiers, and the one who wears the sword should be a man of righteous spirit. Even if he is not a righteous man, he must have a sense of sword in his heart. At this time, Liu Qingfeng''s eyes are grim, where there is a sword person''s bearing. If he had a sword in his hand, he would have howled. He cried that the old man was not worthy to use himself. "Liu Qingfeng! Dare you "Hum!" At the moment when Liu Qingfeng showed his sword, a roar and a cold hum sounded under the competition platform. According to the reputation, it was Xiang Wenqing, the leader of the Daoist sect, and Shen Liuyun, another supreme elder. They both looked at the stage with angry faces, but what was puzzling was that they didn''t have anything at all under their feet. It seemed that they were just opening their mouths and were not ready to stop Liu Qingfeng.If someone is close, you can see the smile in their eyes. Liu Qingfeng smell speech is also with the corner of his eye to see two people one eye, see two people have no action, heart a joy. Guess two people may also know that their own intention to kill has been decided, do not want to die for the golden elixir period and their complete break. The smile on the corner of his mouth is more and more ferocious, and the sword in his hand is getting closer and closer to the young man in front of him. "Miss Chen!" "Miss Chen!" ¡­ The sound of grief rang out, and even some women''s voices had already made several cries. Chen xinglie did not have any action, just stood in the same place, a look waiting for death. Hearing the call coming from his ear, Chen xinglie said in a loud voice: "watch! Today let you see what kind of strength your teacher Chen is A loud shout rang through the whole xudaozong. Even if the huge voice reached the place outside the Taoist sect, it did not weaken at all. In the distant mountains and forests, countless birds snatched up and screamed in terror. Chen xinglie''s roar played a role. The calls from the audience disappeared. They were all breathing and looking at the young figure on the stage. At this moment, the descendants of Daoists all have a trace of expectation in their eyes. But those elders are much more calm in offering sacrifices. If children don''t understand them, don''t they? The gap between the golden elixir period and the spirit transforming period is too large to be made up for by the powerful combat effectiveness. Even if Chen xinglie flew Liu Yu with a fist before, he was shocked by the later period of his infancy. But at the moment, no one believes that the young man on stage can cross two great realms to defeat Liu Qingfeng, the supreme elder. Many people sighed to themselves, as if to feel sorry for the loss of such a genius. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 With the eyes of all, Chen xinglie made an unexpected move. He held his hands over his head and made a fist. He saw that posture seemed ready to fall at any time, and the goal was to quickly approach his own Liu Qingfeng. But can such a blow really succeed? Big question marks appear in the minds of all people on the stage. "Hum, do you think I am Liu Yu''s waste?" Liu Qingfeng saw Chen xinglie''s such a move, and was once again angry and roared. Then, I accelerated my speed, and my body began to move. The speed of the movement made it impossible for us to capture his figure for the first time. Chen xinglie raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said with the voice he could only hear: "interesting, it is very fast to run, but can it really run away?" Finish that is the head also does not return a fist, that posture and the previous boxing flying Liu Yu is not different. "Ha ha ha, boy, you think you can really play this seat?" The wild laughter of Liu Qingfeng disdain was heard. Chen xinglie left his mouth and took back his fist. He didn''t expect the old thing to run fast. He was really lost in this fist. "First fist!" Chen xinglie spits out three words in his mouth. What!? What''s the meaning of this? Hearing Chen xinglie''s words, everyone was stunned. Some even wondered if the young Chen confessions had been stupefied by Liu Qingfeng. At this moment, he was still talking nonsense. "I know! Mr. Chen said before that he would give us a three fist fight to beat the elder! " "I rely on it! Is the elder said by Mr. Chen not elder Liu Yu, but the elder of the Supreme Master!? " "It''s crazy. It''s unbelievable, but I believe Mr. Chen can do it!" ¡­ Some generations of the clan said their guess, although some absurd, but still received the approval of a group of generations. It seems that in their hearts, Chen, the teacher Chen, can really create a miracle, defeat the elder Prince Liu Qingfeng as the golden Dan period. Those elders heard their own words, but also helpless shake their head, a secret way absurd. Three boxing defeat Liu Qingfeng, the elder prince? Don''t say Chen xinglie is just a small offering, even xiangwenqing and Shen Liuyun standing there are afraid to say such a big story. In their view, Chen xinglie is mostly seeing his fist fall, Hu mouth just. Listening to the voice from under the stage, Liu Qingfeng frowned, and his eyes were more sinister. "Hum!" A cold hum, without too much words, Liu Qingfeng again began to move, let people not tell where he is. A cold light flashed through, sending out a choking crisis. Chen xinglie''s mouth is smiling: "second fist!" A punch between the words hit his empty left front, the powerful heavy appearance like a blow to blow through the empty space. Only see Chen xinglie''s fist pass, the empty space is slightly distorted, it is difficult to imagine how much power his boxing contains. Under the clothes that people can''t see, the lightning sign behind Chen xinglie flashes light, but is covered by clothes, and can not bloom the light of this goal in the eyes of the world. Before strengthening the seal of the Kirin array, Chen xinglie has released all the thunder power stored in his body and injected it into the Kirin array. The lightning symbol behind it was supposed to disappear, but things were unexpected. The lightning symbol behind it did not disappear, even the quenching effect did not disappear. Since the emergence of the lightning symbol, there is a constant force from the lightning symbol to pour into Chen xinglie. He is almost all the time refining his body. In a few days, his body is much stronger than that of the day when he was in the event of robbery. Even himself, there is no way to measure the extent to which his body is strong. "Ding!" A harsh voice was uploaded from the counter. Those who are weak and weak are hurt by the eardrum pricked by the sound, and their eyebrows are wrinkled. Xiangwenqing and Shen Liuyun had sharp pupil contraction, and a shocking scene appeared in the eyes of the two. Chen xinglie''s fist collides with the sword tip of the sword in liuqingfeng''s hand. This incredible scene strikes the heart of all people. "This The body alone can collide with weapons, and even make the amazing sound of the golden iron ring? " "It''s unbelievable that elder Liu''s sword level is not low, and at this time, he can not break the body of Chen''s offering?" "To what extent is this flesh strong? It''s too much of a exaggeration? " ¡­ The elders on the field saw this scene, each of them were a little bit distracted and muttered to themselves. Those generations of zongmen are different from their elders. They see Chen show great power, and they are happy dance and dance, and they shout to Chen that teacher Chen is invincible.Liu Qingfeng, as the party concerned, was shocked by far more than others. Only he knew how much strength he had used this sword. In line with the idea that the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength, Liu Qingfeng was forced back by Chen xinglie for the first time, and had exerted all his strength in the second attack. But it was such an all-out attack that was blocked by Chen xinglie''s sacrifice! And with one of his fists against the tip of his sword! Liu Qingfeng began to panic. At this moment, he finally understood that the young man in front of him was not a golden elixir at all. The other side must be using some secret method to cover up his own realm. Even if the whole world has been turned all over the world, where can a person''s combat effectiveness in the golden elixir period be stronger than this? Cross two big realms and resist each other''s attack with flesh? Fantastic things! Liu Qingfeng suppressed the panic in his heart and wanted to take back the long sword and leave to a safe distance. Then he would look for an opportunity to launch the next attack. Chen xinglie naturally also noticed the other party''s mind change, but where would he give the other party a chance. Turning fist into palm, a meat palm grasped Liu Qingfeng''s sword. "Since elder Liu has come, do you want to run? Isn''t it a bit unreasonable? " His words are contemptuous, but they also contain strong self-confidence. It seems that as long as he holds the sword in his hand, the other party can never pull the sword away. Liu Qingfeng''s face changed greatly, and he tried to leave with his sword. However, the sword seemed to be imprisoned and could not draw out a cent at all. There is no time to think about it, release the hand holding the sword, ready to give up the sword to open the distance. In his frightened eyes, a big fist of sandbags hit his face. When flying backwards, Chen xinglie''s voice came from his ear: "the third fist." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 All the people in the competition stage were stunned, including Xiang Wenqing and Shen Liuyun, the supreme elder who never changed his face! All the people were staring at the stage. Liu Qingfeng, the elder of Taishang, was lying on the ground like a dead dog. His nose collapsed and his eyes were sunken. Every now and then, a cough would spit out two bloody teeth. If it had not been for the sound of coughing, which had been heard from time to time, he would have been thought dead. "I grass!? Isn''t he dreaming? You hit me? " Someone murmured, lost in his eyes. "Pa!" "Ah A clear sound came, followed by a scream, only to see the person just talking at this time his hands covered his cheek. "What are you doing beating me for?" he said "Didn''t you let me take a taxi?" The man said innocently. The man with his hands over his face sighed and did not speak any more. Looking at that annoyed look, most of them are thinking about whether the guy next to him has a brain problem. If he doesn''t talk and play, how can he really fight. Just a small episode, everyone was attracted by the two people on the stage, no one paid attention to these two living treasures. Chen xinglie turned to look at all the people under the stage and said in a loud voice, "is Mr. Chen strong or not?" "Strong! Too strong! Say three fists on three punches, without ambiguity, Mr. Chen, you will always be my idol "I will become a strong man like Mr. Chen in the future." "Idol! Idols ¡­ There was a burst of cheering under the stage, all young voices shouting idols. Seeing that the younger generation is so crazy, those elders are also rare. It is not difficult to see the deep shock from their expressions. No one thought that Chen xinglie actually defeated Liu Qingfeng, the elder of the Supreme Court, with his own strength! It seems that there is nothing wrong with such people teaching their children? Most people are confused, but there are a small number of people who should have looked like this. Obviously, people with such expressions are all people who have been to dengtian road before. In their opinion, Chen xinglie is a powerful man who can drink back the leader of the house of retreating people. He should not have been an unknown small sacrifice. At this time, Liu Qingfeng, the elder of xudaozong, who was beaten by three fists, was Chen xinglie''s original strength. In a courtyard deep in the pursuit of Taoism, several figures are sitting around the stone table in the middle of the courtyard. Tiger one''s voice rang out: "childe''s strength is much stronger than that day." "If it wasn''t for the threat of the evil dark day, I''m afraid that if you give me a few more years, you''ll be able to grow to a state of shock. At that time, maybe the evil dark day will not be a threat to the young master." Xuanyi''s voice sounded with a trace of regret. Feng a cold hum said: "evil dark sky? It''s just a guy left over from the old times. I don''t believe that you can''t cure him. " Everyone was silent. They all knew that there was the strongest person in the world behind Chen xinglie. But if the other party didn''t pay attention to the things in the heart demon world, and the devil dark day didn''t make a move, the end would still be a dead word. Different from the roar of cheers on the other side of the Biwu platform, several people in the courtyard are covered by clouds, and the atmosphere seems a bit dull. Finally, the tiger opened his mouth: "well, what do you do with the expression that the world is about to be destroyed? Since there is such a strong man behind you, I think that one will not sit back and ignore it. Besides, how can people in such a state not leave behind in the young master?" "Yes, even if we don''t believe in childe, we should believe in the one who is the most powerful in the world behind him? The young master has won a great victory. Let''s not think so much about it. Why don''t we go and congratulate him on his great success? " Long Yi also nodded and said. Several people smell speech, facial expression is a little better, get up together and walk toward the direction of biwutai. On the competition stage, Chen xinglie strides to Liu Qingfeng. Looking at Liu Qingfeng from a commanding position, he said, "is elder Liu OK? Just now a punch was too strong. I didn''t expect that elder Liu, the elder of xudaozong, was so weak that he didn''t even block my fist. I''m really sorry. " Chen xinglie said sorry, but his words and expressions were full of irony. All the people under the stage started to blush after hearing the speech and tried to resist the smile. Even those elders who stood in Liu Qingfeng''s sect did not say a word for Liu Qingfeng at this time. Anyone can see that Liu Qingfeng, the supreme elder, has become the end of his life. He was beaten like this by a worshipping three fists. From now on, there is no face to continue to serve as the supreme elder of xudaozong. What''s more, Liu Qingfeng''s work is understood by all the people of xudaozong. XUNDAO sect will never tolerate such a despicable person to continue to be the supreme elder.As for Liu Qingfeng''s dirty activities after he became the elder of the Supreme People''s court, the rest of XUNDAO sect may not know about them, but they are naturally very clear about them. At this time, their eyes twinkled, and they seemed to be thinking about whether to tell Xiang Wenqing what Liu Qingfeng had done in order to exchange for an opportunity to wash white for himself. Only in this way can the elders of Liu Qingfeng group continue to sit in their own positions. If Xiang Wenqing doesn''t recognize this, their fate will probably not be much better. Now, with Chen xinglie, a powerful man in xundiaozong, there is no need for them to be worshipped by the elders of the golden elixir period. Liu Qingfeng''s breath was disordered for a moment, and then returned to normal in an instant. However, his eyes were still closed and he did not open his mouth to speak. There was blood spilling from his mouth. Chen xinglie smiles in his heart. He caught the moment when Liu Qingfeng''s breath was disordered just now. The old man is playing dead? Do you really think you can get away with it? Thinking in his mind, Chen xinglie continued: "elder Liu, our competition is not over. According to the regulations, unless one side is shot down from the competition platform, or opens his mouth to throw in the defeat, it will be regarded as the end." Liu Qingfeng still has no action. "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that there was another way to accept it, that is, one side died." Chen xinglie said lightly. Liu Qingfeng''s closed eyes suddenly open, a pair of old eyes in the flicker of fear, with his swollen face like a pig''s head, people can''t help but look at a trace of pity. At this time, where did he have the posture of the former Supreme elder, who was beaten up by others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 "Elder Liu, are you awake? I thought you couldn''t wake up. I''m ready to end the contest by force. " Liu xinglie opened his eyes deliberately. Liu Qingfeng is holding a pig''s head, his eyes can only show a slit, looking at Chen xinglie for a long time without speaking. Even if there is only a slit in his eyes, Chen xinglie will not be prevented from seeing the fear in his eyes. Chen xinglie grinned and said: "since elder Liu, you wake up, we will continue to compete." Although the mouth said the words of inquiry, but the action in the hand was not dropped at all. Liu Qingfeng''s neck had been jammed with one hand, and the old man who was only up to his neck was picked up. With his feet hanging in the air and a strong sense of oppression coming from his neck, it became more and more difficult to breathe, and his fear was magnified infinitely. Liu Qingfeng cried. Without warning, two lines of clear tears from the corner of the eye of the Taoist priest. Chen xinglie is stunned. Does the old man still have some backbone? Why did he cry? Is it not good to bully the old man like this? A trace of self doubt surged into Chen xinglie''s mind. Then he sighed and threw the old man to the side. To tell the truth, Chen xinglie thinks that he is a good man to the letter. He never killed innocent people and bullied the weak. After nine years of excellent education in his previous life, Chen xinglie exerted his fine tradition of respecting the old and loving the young incisively and vividly at this moment. "Look at you old man, I will not bully you. I hope you will be a good man in the future." Chen xinglie curled his mouth and said. Finish saying then prepare to turn to leave, also don''t bother to see Liu Qingfeng this old man one eye. When Chen xinglie finished this series of operations, the voice of the discussion under the stage spread to his ears. "Did Liu Chang always cry? I don''t think so. I think I''m wrong "No, you''re right. I saw him cry, too." "Yes, yes, I saw it too!" ¡­ There was a lot of discussion among the followers and the younger generation. In the affirmation, everyone knew one thing. Their elder, Liu Qingfeng, who was a powerful presence in the later period of the God transforming period, was beaten and cried by Chen xinglie! Seemingly absurd things, but now it is true in front of all people staged. "Wait!" Behind him came the weak voice of Liu Qingfeng. Chen xinglie stopped and turned to look. See Liu Qingfeng difficult to support the body to stand up, a simple movement for him at this time is extremely difficult. Chen xinglie is also patient, standing quietly in situ waiting for the other party''s next. For a long time, Liu Qingfeng finally stood up straight, took a deep look at Chen xinglie, and then glanced at Liu Yu. "I have a confession to make today," he said in a low voice Maybe it''s because he has just experienced life and death, or just been beaten by Chen xinglie. He can''t take care of himself. Liu Qingfeng''s voice has lost his arrogance and become more sincere. I''m afraid that if the old man Liu Qingfeng can not stop talking about the old pig, they will not be able to stop talking about it. Chen xinglie did not speak, waiting for the other party''s next words. "Liu Yu, come here." Seeing all the people cast their eyes on themselves, Liu Qingfeng waved to Liu Yu, who was indifferent on one side. Liu Yu saw that even if he didn''t want to meet with the old man, he was helpless to walk towards them. Liu Qingfeng sighed, looked at Liu Yu and said, "there is something I have kept from you for a long time, about your parents, about your life experience." Some helpless words, but more is a kind of relief mood. Liu Yu''s eyebrows raised when he heard the speech, and his heart was full of ups and downs. Is there any secret in his life experience? "Over the years, I have asked you to come to my cave for three days every year. The reason is related to your life experience." Listening to Liu Qingfeng''s words, Liu Yu''s heart gradually rose a little bad premonition, perhaps he has been looking for the life experience of investigation, and not as good as he thought Liu Qingfeng''s next sentence shattered Liu Yu''s psychology: "in fact, you are a demon clan." A few simple words, however, were like a heavy bomb falling into the water, which caused an unbelievable exclamation among the people of Daoists. I''m a demon? How could it be! I have never felt the demon blood in my body since I grew up! Liu Yu himself is a bit of a daze. "During the three-day retreat every year, I will put a lot of resources into the pool to suppress the demon blood in you. After all, if you don''t suppress the demon blood in your body, you will not be able to seek a foothold in Taoism. Even the whole eastern region will not have a foothold."Liu Qingfeng''s next words solved all people''s doubts. Liu Yu is the offspring of a strong member of the demon family in the western region. Liu Qingfeng, who went to the western region to experience for breaking through the realm about 100 years ago, met the strong demon clan when he passed a valley. At that time, the strong demon people had been seriously injured, but still had the power to kill Liu Qingfeng easily. Liu Qingfeng was ready to escape at that time, but under the gaze of the strong demon people, he chose to return to the original place and waited for his fate to be accepted. Because he knew that if he dared to run, he would be in the hands of the demon people who were seriously injured in front of him. Only what Liu Qingfeng did not expect was that the strong demon did not give him his hand, but entrusted his child to him. The child in his infancy was Liu Yu, the elder who found Taoism now. When Liu Qingfeng said this, he had stood by and frowned at Wen Qing and asked, "the demon strong man you said was the Emperor Yan who was famous for the world of heart shaking evil world a hundred years ago?" Liu Qingfeng nodded, which was to admit Liu Yu''s father''s identity. Anyone who has been in the world of mind and magic for more than a hundred years knows that the powerful demon group of the heart shaking demon kingdom was Emperor Yan. It was a legend of the demon family. If he had not disappeared suddenly, the demon leader would not be able to do it by Emperor Jun. Emperor Yan and Dijun are brothers. Their strength is not outstanding when they first came to the demon world. After that, they meditated and finally reached the period of robbery, and began to appear in the territory of the Western demon nationality and began to compete with other demon groups. Later, the two men became more powerful. Under the joint hands of the brothers and brothers, the demon group in the western region began to unify. That is, in the period before who was elected as the Lord of demon clan, the Emperor Yan disappeared, so it disappeared. No one knew where he went. Some people guessed that he had left too many injuries when he was fighting the western region before. Now the old wounds recurred and died. What is more, it is more speculated that Emperor Yan may find a way to leave the happy magic world, and has left the heart magic world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 "So Liu Yu is the son of Emperor Yan?" Xiang Wenqing''s pupil contracted and asked with some solemnity. One side of Shen Liuyun is also dignified at the moment and said: "since you have seen Emperor Yan, do you know what happened to him in the end?" Chen xinglie turned his lips and thought it was a big secret. After a long time, he was a demon clan who had been dead for more than a hundred years, and the elder of his own Taoist sect was actually the son of that demon family? This kind of thing is an amazing thing in the eyes of other people, but in Chen xinglie''s opinion, it is just like that. Even he is too lazy to show any unnecessary emotion. He stretched lazily, and a little tired yawn indicated that Chen xinglie didn''t want to listen to the grand master''s big secret at the moment. Instead of wasting time here, he might as well go back to his room and fight Li Rufeng for a big battle. But Chen xinglie doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean that others don''t care. Liu Qingfeng heard the question of Xiang Wenqing and Shen Liuyun, nodded and said: "Emperor Yan is dead. I will give Liu Yu this child to die." One side of Liu Yu''s unbelievable look was actually a bit more sad. He knew that Liu Qingfeng''s words at the moment were not groundless, most of what he said was true. Thinking that he had been looking for many years and his parents were demon race, he was still a little lost. After all, he had lived as a human race for 100 years. "Before Emperor Yan died, he told me one thing. Originally, I didn''t want to let this matter come out to the world. But today, Chen gongfeng''s three fists also woke me up. Some things are not necessarily their own even if they are hidden." Liu Qingfeng also took a look at Chen xinglie when he said this. The hatred in his eyes has disappeared. Instead, there is a kind of ancient well without wave, which seems to break the general peace of the world of mortals. Chen xinglie smiles in his heart when he hears the speech. The old man is funny. He is beaten into such a miserable appearance by his three fists. He even thinks that he has been woken up. Xiang Wenqing and others did not speak, quietly waiting for Liu Qingfeng''s words below. "There is a secret place in the western regions. It is through that secret place that the brothers Diyan and Dijun can quickly break through the period of plunder and dominate the western regions." Listen to Liu Qingfeng''s words, Chen xinglie eyebrows a pick, this old man said can''t be white tiger big formation? Without waiting for him to think more, Liu Qingfeng has continued. According to Liu Qingfeng, the secret place mentioned by Emperor Yan was not white tiger battle, but a desert in the western regions. There is a secret place in the desert. According to Emperor Yan, the strength of the owner who left the secret place is much higher than that during the robbery period. Even this is the result of the weakening of the master''s breath after the existence of the secret place for unknown years. Hearing this, Chen xinglie is happy and has a secret place! What does the secret place stand for? As a good young man who loves learning in the 21st century, who has read poems and guides for the walkers, Chen xinglie naturally knows that the secret place represents the gold finger of the protagonist, and that the protagonist can get the opportunity as long as he enters the secret place! After all, every one of them is the chosen one in the dark! Chen xinglie thinks that he is also a man of natural selection. He entered the heaven road not long ago and got the inheritance of xuanxuzi. He has four more subordinates during the robbery period. Although he is only four puppets, he still needs countless natural materials and earth treasures to make them break through. But at least he became a Taoist disciple through the way to heaven, and got the inheritance of a strong man in the golden fairyland of Taiyi. What is the existence of daomen? It is not too much to say that it is one of the strongest forces in the world. Chen xinglie is full of confidence in Taoism. Since there is a secret place in the desert of the western regions, it is natural to listen to it. Liu Qingfeng did not hide anything. As he said, he was woken up by Chen xinglie. In a moment, he explained the secret land of the western regions. Then he talked about Liu Yu. The reason why he was so indifferent to Liu Yu was that when Liu Qingfeng went to the western regions for training, he had a senior sister, and Liu Qingfeng liked that elder martial sister. But in the end, the elder martial sister died in the hands of the demon family in the western regions. Liu Qingfeng narrowly escaped and naturally hated the demon family. As for why he hated the demon clan, he still took Liu Yu with him for a hundred years. The reason is that the emperor told him the secret before his death and gave him a life saving charm. Just thinking of revenge, Liu Qingfeng knew the secret from Emperor Yan''s mouth, and with Liu Yu, who was still in his infancy, rushed to the desert, hoping to enter the secret place and gain powerful strength. After that, he met emperor Jun in the desert of the western regions. Liu Qingfeng, who was still the peak of Yuanying period, was not the rival of emperor Jun in the period of crossing the heirs. Finally, he escaped under the spell given by Emperor Yan. However, he got a lot of benefits from entering the desert. Soon after he came back, he broke through the period of transforming spirit. After decades of hard cultivation, he reached the middle stage of transforming spirit. Liu Qingfeng also recognized Liu Yu as a dry son because of the spell. Some people in xudaozong knew what happened afterwards. Liu Yu was introduced to xudaozong, and then he was promoted to the position of the elder of xudaozong step by step.The reason why Emperor Yan died at that time was because of an opportunity in the desert. According to Emperor Yan at that time, as long as the demon family who had passed through the robbery period got the chance, they could break into the fairyland in one day. From then on, the invincible four regions of the heart demon kingdom would be eliminated. In order to fight for this chance, Dijun also took advantage of Emperor Yan''s partner''s childbirth to attack him, which caused him to be seriously injured. His partner also died in Dijun''s hands, and he escaped with Liu Yu who had just been born. When Emperor Yan and his partner died, they didn''t even have time to choose a name for the child. When Liu Yu heard this, his eyes twinkled with fierce light, his fist clenched, and there was a trace of blood gushing out between his fingers, but he did not know it at all. In the mouth of Liu Qingfeng, Chen xinglie also got an important message. The chance in the desert secret land needs the flesh and blood of countless creatures to fill it. Only when a certain amount of life is reached can the inheritance of that chance be opened. "No wonder, no wonder, a hundred years ago, the demons of the western regions frequently attacked the Terrans of the eastern regions, even those in the northern and southern regions Xiang Wenqing said thoughtfully. Shen Liuyun also said with a clear face: "this should be the reason. Almost when Emperor Yan died, after emperor Jun became the leader of the demon clan, the demon clan attacked the three clans more and more frequently, which was to fill the opportunity with the dead creatures in the war!" Chen xinglie eyebrows a pick, a hundred years have passed, also don''t know that chance in the end has opened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 "Adoptive father, do you say that emperor Jun, the Lord of demon clan, is the one who killed my parents?" Liu Yu said in a low voice with a gloomy face. His face was grim, and he seemed eager to rush to the demon family of the western regions immediately, and the emperor Jun would be the sword. Liu Qingfeng sighed and said: "yes, so many years so to you, I still want to say sorry to you." "Adoptive father doesn''t have to be like that." Liu Yu''s face changed slightly. It seemed that he didn''t expect to hear such words from the old man. Then his face changed and he gnashed his teeth and said: "the hatred of killing his father and his mother is so unforgettable that I will personally go to find emperor Jun''s hand and blade this beast!" Chen xinglie didn''t expect a picture of filial piety between the father and the son at this time. Seeing this picture, he had to sigh that the world is changeable. However, Liu Yu did not hide his hatred at all, and even clamoured to seek revenge on emperor Jun, which made Chen xinglie reluctant to look at him directly. What realm do you have in mind? Even during the five great ferry period after Chen xinglie''s death, I''m afraid only tiger one can steadily suppress the Lord of the demon clan in the western regions. Chen xinglie curled his lips and said, "elder Liu, it''s not me. It may be difficult for you to find Dijun to revenge on you." Hearing Chen xinglie''s merciless words, Liu Yu''s face changed. He was not willing, but also had a trace of remorse. He seemed to be upset why he only had the state of Yuanying period. "Chen gongfeng is right. If elder Liu wants revenge, it''s better to wait and wait for his own strength to get stronger before thinking about revenge." One side of Xiang Wenqing also said. He had no idea that Liu Yu was a demon. In his opinion, although Liu Qingfeng''s group had been taking the resources of the clan, they had not done anything harmful to nature. Just a few resources. If you don''t, you''ll be gone. Liu Qingfeng also patted Liu Yu on the shoulder and said earnestly: "zongmen and Chen gongfeng are right. Your father tried his best to send you out. He certainly didn''t want you to die in vain." Liu Yu nodded in silence. He didn''t say anything more, but his hatred increased a lot. Seeing Liu Qingfeng finished, Chen xinglie no longer stayed and turned to his own courtyard. Li Rufeng, from the stage of martial arts competition, naturally got up to keep up with him. Looking at their backs, Liu Qingfeng murmured, "this Chen offering is good." "Now you know?" Xiang Wenqing on one side turned his eyes and said. Liu Qingfeng grinned bitterly and nodded. There was a trace of embarrassment on his old face. Xiang Wenqing laughed in his heart, looked at all the people under the stage and said, "you will gather in the hall for a while, and we will discuss the matter of letting you back this time." All the people under the competition platform were stunned when they heard the speech. They all had a look of sudden realization. It seemed that they remembered why they were here. In fact, Xiang Wenqing''s story is very simple, that is, there are still three months to go before the birth of mo''an Tian. Chen xinglie told him the news after he came back. In the spirit of being responsible for all the people of the Daoist sect, Xiang Wenqing naturally wanted to tell everyone about the whole heart demon world. Chen xinglie said all this from Chen xinglie''s mouth. Naturally, there is no need for him to continue to stay here. Compared with talking about this matter, he now has more important things to do. Go to the western regions desert secret place! Three months later, the powerful magic dark sky will be born. Now, he is only in the state of transforming God. There is no difference between him and mole ants in front of the magic dark sky. Under such strong pressure, Chen xinglie will not give up any opportunity that may make his strength soar. It is imperative to be a secret place in the desert! When Chen xinglie was going to his courtyard, he met tiger and other people. They exchanged glances, and they all walked in the direction of Chen xinglie''s courtyard. In the courtyard, Chen xinglie said all the things that Liu Qingfeng had just said. The tiger raised his eyebrows with a look of conjecture in his eyes, but he did not speak at this time. "In this case, we will leave for the western regions tomorrow to explore the secret land of the desert." Seeing that all the people did not speak, Chen xinglie waved his hand and determined the itinerary of the party tomorrow. After some discussion, they dispersed and watched the tigers and others all leave. Chen xinglie looked at Li Rufeng on his side. The smile on his face became deeper. "You What are you going to do? " "What do you think? Naturally, I want to have a fight with us beauty Li! " "Disgusting!" ¡­ Then the courtyard fell into silence, but a different sound sounded inside. Without a word all night, Chen xinglie got up early and looked at the sleeping woman on his side with a happy smile on his lips.It seems that Chen xinglie''s turning over wakes the sleeping woman. Her eyelashes tremble, and then she opens her eyes. "Wake you up?" Listening to the whispering of her lover, Li Rufeng shook her head slightly red. Both of them have recovered and no longer waste time. After getting up and washing, they walk towards the Mountain Gate of xudaozong. After a while, Chen xinglie and tiger and others agreed to set out for the western regions yesterday, when the first ray of sunshine in the East rose! After all, the early bird catches the worm. Chen xinglie, who knows this truth well, will not forget this. He doesn''t know whether the mysterious inheritance of the desert secret land is still there. He''d better start early. What Chen xinglie didn''t expect was that he thought he was the first to arrive at the gate. When he arrived at the gate, the tiger and others had already stood in front of the gate. "You all get up so early? Is it xunhei''s bed uncomfortable? " Chen xinglie said hello with a smile. Several people glanced at him and did not speak, but the white eyes slightly turned up, which showed how silent these people were to Chen xinglie''s words. Sleep? Which monk in the robbery period would waste his time sleeping. Even in the spirit transforming period like Zhao Xinyu and Yang Lei, he was not practicing hard all the time. In this world where strength is king, only strong strength is the eternal theme. As long as a monk reaches the stage of spiritual transformation, he can basically give up sleeping. Even if he does not sleep for several years, it will not have any impact on him. Therefore, in this different world, many people will give up sleeping and devote all their time to practice in order to achieve a breakthrough in the realm. There are few monks like Chen xinglie who don''t want to give up sleeping time, even in the whole world. Seeing several people looking at their eyes are a little strange, Chen xinglie is also embarrassed smile, and then set off on the road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 In the westernmost part of the heart demon world, the only thing you can see is the yellow sand all over the sky. Without the shelter of those green vegetation, the sun in the sky is particularly dazzling. There is a figure in the sand all over the sky. If Chen xinglie is present, he can immediately recognize who this figure is. A white suit is particularly eye-catching in the endless yellow sand around. At the moment, the figure walking alone in the yellow sand desert is the leader of the demon family in the western regions, Dijun! The reason why he went to the deep desert alone this time is the same as that of Chen xinglie and his party. He left for the powerful inheritance! But before Chen xinglie and his party arrived at the desert, he had already walked half the way in the boundless yellow sand desert. Maybe he thought of something. He was so lazy as to walk. His pace suddenly accelerated a lot, and his speed continued to increase. He disappeared in his sight for a moment. Let''s look at Chen xinglie and his party. In half a day, they crossed most of the heart demon world and ran from the eastern region to the western region. Almost at the moment when several people stepped into the western regions, six powerful figures rose from the depths of the western regions and attacked Chen xinglie and others. Because Chen xinglie and others did not deliberately restrain their own breath, naturally they attracted the attention of the demon clan as soon as they entered the western regions. Looking at the familiar six figures in front of him, Chen xinglie didn''t feel any flustered this time. After all, tiger Yi, the great God of killing, was here. Where could he worry about these six guys. It is the six kings of the demon clan in the western regions whose strength is only under the emperor Jun. When the six demon clans saw Chen xinglie and his party, especially tiger one, their pupils contracted violently. The golden winged ROC stepped forward and looked at several people and said, "what are you going to do this time?" His words are firm, but if you listen carefully, you can see that he speaks with a trace of trembling, especially when he looks at the tiger for a moment, the fear in his eyes is hard to hide. Without Chen xinglie''s mouth, the tiger said with a sneer: "what? When did the western regions become the territory of your demon clan? When I came to suppress the western regions, you didn''t know where it was. " Tiger is right. He was created by xuanxuzi tens of thousands of years ago as the spirit of white tiger array to suppress the western regions. At that time, there was no demon clan. After all, except for the heart demons, which were brought into the world by xuanxuzi when he opened up a small world, all the other creatures were forcibly brought to the heart demon world one by one by the heart demons in these long years. Seeing the tiger opened his mouth, the golden winged ROC''s body trembled slightly. After a long silence, he said, "what I taught you is, but I hope you don''t hurt those demon clans. After all, they are innocent." While speaking, the golden winged Dapeng has actively made way for the other five demon clans, but they are also helpless to give up a way. This action also exposed the minds of the six of them. They knew that they were not the opponent of tiger one, and they did not want to have any contradiction with tiger one at the moment. They made their own request while giving way. Don''t hurt the demons of the western regions, a very simple request, but also contains too much helplessness. The tiger nodded and said indifferently, "as long as they don''t want to die, I don''t think I''ll see those guys." "Thank you so much, master." The golden winged ROC said with his hands arched. Chen xinglie raised his eyebrows and asked, "what about Emperor Jun, the Lord of your demon clan?" Tiger a few people also frown slightly when they hear Chen xinglie''s words. No wonder they always feel something missing when they see these six people. It turns out that emperor Jun, the leader of the demon clan, is not among the six people. Six demon clans looked at each other and did not speak. Tiger a cold hum: "you''d better be more interesting, or I don''t mind to let you this demon clan shuffle and start again." The voice is cold, but the threat is self-evident. The meaning of tiger one is obvious. If the six of you don''t cooperate honestly, then don''t blame me for killing all of you here. Let the demon family of western regions shuffle cards and come back again to determine the six kings or even the leader of the demon clan. Silence of the six demon clan body again a tremor, finally or golden winged ROC wry smile opened a mouth. "Wang he left the demon clan yesterday, and we don''t know where he went." The voice was full of helplessness. Who could have thought that the six kings of the demon family, who could be regarded as a strong one in the whole heart demon world, was forced to bow his head by a man who was also a robber. Hearing this, Chen xinglie frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "most of the emperor Jun has gone to the desert. It seems that the day when the inheritance started should be in these days." "Let''s go!" Tiger a decisive said. Then a wave of big hand, a bloody force from the tiger up, the powerful momentum of the clouds in the sky are a little bit diffuse, that is caused by the momentum of the impact. The strong blood color visible to the naked eye wrapped all the people including Chen xinglie, like a cloud of blood color, quickly attacking the West.Looking at the blood cloud far away, the six kings of demon clan looked at each other. One of them sighed and muttered: "this heart demon world is becoming more and more difficult to understand. Why can this guy''s strength be so strong during the same period of crossing the loot?" "People are more popular than dead people, but the other side is the spirit of the array in the secret realm. It''s normal that their strength is stronger than us. I just hope that their arrival will not bring us any great influence on the demon clan in the western regions." The golden winged ROC also said in a low voice. A few people are silent. Before meeting Tiger I, if someone tells them that there is a robbery period in the heart demon world and that they can suppress six of them with their own strength, they will definitely think that the other party is joking. You''re kidding. We''re going to cross the river with one enemy and six! What is the concept? Even in the holy world where the strong are like clouds, I''m afraid there are few such arrogant people, let alone in this small heart demon world. But the emergence of tiger one let them understand that their own strength is not as strong as they think. They can stand on the top of the heart demon world during the robbery period, but they can''t be invincible! The six people looked at each other and sighed and returned to the land of the demon clan. Chen xinglie curiously looked at the blood around him. The strong blood color visible to the naked eye did not have any peculiar smell, which surprised him and made him curious. "In the end, the three thousand roads lead to the same goal, and the power of blood evil is only one of the three thousand roads. In the final analysis, it is all the application of power." Seeing Chen xinglie''s doubts, the tiger said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 Chen xinglie nodded vaguely. Even though he was in the stage of transforming God, he still didn''t touch the so-called road in the tiger''s mouth. Most of the protagonists in the guidebooks of those who read in previous lives finally burst out in the small universe. It seems that those writers in previous lives did not deceive themselves. Should they also think about a road to play with? "Ding! Trigger system branch task! " "Comprehend any one of the three thousand roads, and reward the completion of the task with the complete skill of Tongtian Jue!" "Ding! Trigger system mainline task! " "Unite all forces in the demon world to deal with the dark day after breaking the seal three months later, and reward the barren ancient overlord body formula after the task is completed!" A series of prompt sounds sounded from the system, which shocked Chen xinglie. Understand the way to get the secret of heaven? It turns out that the legendary road is real. Now I have to face the difficulty of understanding the road. Even if there is no systematic task, he will find a way to understand the road. Let''s look at the second task, unite all forces in the demon world Is this a force for itself? Chen xinglie is puzzled because he knows that even if all the creatures in the heart demon world are all tied together, they are not the opponents of the dark sky, and the system can not be unaware of this. But at this time, he still issued such a task, and it was still the main task, which meant that he had to finish it. He didn''t know what role these creatures in the demon world could play in the war against the evil dark sky even if they really listened to his orders. However, looking at the name of the reward, he decided that no matter how difficult it was to complete the task, he would do it. As the name suggests, it should be a skill to refine the body. He is not short of aura. After all, the huge aura stored in the system from xuanxuzi doesn''t cost much. What he lacks is a powerful body! When he got the old master''s formula, his realm would start to soar. With a little more joy and expectation in his heart, it seemed that the bright future was within reach. Seeing Chen xinglie''s casual smile, Li Rufeng asked with a light smile: "what do you want? How happy is it? " "Ah? Oh, it''s nothing. I just thought of something funny. " Li Rufeng''s voice came from his ear. Chen xinglie came back to his senses and said with a smile. See Chen xinglie do not want to say more, Li Rufeng did not ask. Chen xinglie turned to look at the tiger and others and asked, "how can we understand the road?" Hearing Chen xinglie''s question, Hu Yi and other five robbery periods were all in a daze. How did the young master suddenly think of this question? Did Hu Yi touch him when he mentioned the road just now? The tiger said with a smile: "the road needs to pass through the robbery period to have a chance to understand. Even if the realm arrives at the crossing period, not every one of them can understand the road." "Yes, the three thousand avenues are different, but in the final analysis, they are all powerful forces. The combat effectiveness of the three thousand avenues is much stronger than that of those who do not." Feng one at this time is also open mouth to say, speak when still look at tiger one. Chen xinglie understood the meaning of Fengyi, and it was obvious that Huyi understood the road. Otherwise, he could not have been more effective in fighting during the robbery period. When it comes to Da Dao, except for Hu Yi and Feng, the other three look a little bleak during the robbery period. After all, after all, the standard to measure a person''s combat effectiveness is the blessing of Da Dao. There is an essential difference between the time when we understand the road and when we don''t understand it. Just like Huyi, who understands the road, he alone is enough to find out all the looting periods present here. This is the powerful increase brought by the avenue. During the robbery period, those who don''t understand the road are vulnerable to the blessing of the road. Even Feng Yi, who has a preliminary understanding of some of the main roads, has a far greater combat effectiveness than other people. Seeing Chen xinglie''s eyes looking at himself, tiger said with a smile: "it''s said that Tianyan''s fifty Avenue is 49. If you escape to one of them, 3000 Avenue will be transformed from this escape. 3000 Avenue is different from each other. For example, although the most common five element Avenue is common, every avenue in the five element Avenue represents going to the extreme." Chen xinglie nodded vaguely, and then asked urgently, "is there any way for me to understand the road now?" "This I''ve been in the white tiger formation since I was born, and I don''t know much about it. " The tiger thought for a moment and said. However, Chen xinglie can only look at Aoxing. After all, although this guy''s strength is not strong in the five looting periods, people know a lot about it! See all people''s eyes are looking at themselves, boil Xing shakes his head a smile: "the person who understands the road in the period of transforming God has!" "But it''s absolutely not. As far as I know, the most powerful people in the holy world who stand at the top of heaven and earth are the ones who break through the robbery period to understand the existence of the common sense of the great way. Each of them is the road that they understand in the transformation period."Chen xinglie''s eyes shine like a hungry wolf sees a lamb. Staring at Aoxing tightly, he asked, "do you know how to understand it?" "I don''t even know how to comprehend the road during the robbery period, and talk about how to understand the road during the transformation period..." Boil Xing says with a bitter smile. The helplessness in the words is obvious. Chen xinglie is also a little lost, silent and no longer speaks. Li Rufeng patted Chen xinglie on the shoulder and whispered, "what happened?" She saw Chen xinglie so eager to understand the road, guess what may have happened to Chen xinglie just now. "Nothing. It''s just that the devil is about to be born. It''s impossible to stop him with our strength. I''m a little too anxious." Chen xinglie said with a smile. He didn''t want to explain, but when he saw the worry in Li Rufeng''s eyes, he still opened his mouth to explain. He didn''t want this woman to worry too much about himself. Li Rufeng didn''t speak after hearing the speech. She just held Chen xinglie''s hand, and nodded to Chen xinglie firmly. Looking at the woman''s posture around him, Chen xinglie''s heart lost a lot because he didn''t know how to understand the road, and turned into a kind of firmness. Since you don''t know the time around you, why don''t you ask the system? "System! Do you know how to comprehend the road? " The figure of system little Lori appears in Chen xinglie''s knowledge sea. With a pair of big eyes open, he said, "master, you can understand the road in the period of transforming God! But it needs a lot of talent, but I believe that with the master''s unique talent, we can certainly do it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 Seeing the face of xiaoluoli in Zhihai, I believe your expression, Chen xinglie rolled her eyes. He found that the little girl liked to talk nonsense more and more. Every time he asked her something, he didn''t say anything on the point. He just flattered himself. Once and twice, it was ok, but every time, who could stand it? Chen xinglie said in a stuffy voice, "you''d better change your bad habit of talking nonsense. You also know what I''ve come to now. If I waste my time by grinding and hawing like this, what I''ve said to you will soon become true." Xiao Luoli''s face suddenly turned into panic. She didn''t think that her master was joking with herself. She naturally knew the man''s temperament after following Chen xinglie for so long. He is a good talker if he doesn''t annoy him in weekdays, but if he does, is he good to talk? First ask if his fist is hard. Little Lori clearly remembered that her master had never warned her once. If she was challenging his patience, when he was strong enough, she would tear herself down. In the past, Chen xinglie''s realm was low and his promotion was not fast. Laurie of the system had many principles based on her time and didn''t care too much about this matter. But this time, hearing Chen xinglie mention it again, she was silent. It seemed that her master''s strength during this period of time was a little faster than expected. How much time has it taken since entering the heart demon world? Unexpectedly, it has been promoted from a land God fairyland to a god transforming period! In particular, there is also a huge aura in the system. Thinking of this, little Lori is shivering again. In fact, she did not feel that she did anything wrong, is not the master once said who does not like to be flattered in this world? How can I have been in this matter, but let the host feel impatient? I can''t think of it. Although xiaoluoli is a system, she can''t think about the complicated human nature, let alone analyze it. Just like now, she can only tell Chen xinglie how to understand the road. Chen xinglie was quite satisfied to see Xiao Luoli become obedient and sensible. After a long talk by Xiao Luoli, Chen xinglie has also figured out what the road is and how to understand it. According to little Lori, the so-called road is actually a kind of power that drifts between heaven and earth. This power is strong and always exists. However, if you want to turn this power into your own use, you still need to get the recognition of the other party. One of the more rigid indicators is to understand the threshold of the road. Only by having enough powerful power to influence part of the heaven and earth can we attract the attention of the road wandering between heaven and earth. It is only the first step to attract the attention of the great way. After the attention is paid, the recognition of the road is needed. This is to measure the talent and potential of the monks. The initiative of this step is in the hands of the Tao. According to Xiao Luoli, the three thousand road is unconscious, but it operates independently in accordance with certain fixed laws of heaven and earth. Everyone in the world can understand the road. As long as it is recognized by the road, he can practice the road. There is also a cold-blooded point, that is, a road can have many comprehenders, but the total amount of the road is so much. If any of these comprehenders understand more, others will have less understanding of the road. It''s complicated to say. For example, it means that many people can enter a pool. Everyone can drink the water in the pool, but there is so much water. If one of them drinks more, the others will drink less. This is the battle of the road. In order to fully understand their own road, powerful people will choose to kill those who understand the same road as themselves. However, some people rely on their own understanding, and their research on a road is so strong that they exclude all other people from the road. This is a thorough understanding of a road. Chen xinglie finally understood that the road is a kind of power between heaven and earth, which is more advanced than aura. And understanding the road together is robbing other people of this kind of power? Sure enough, some things were explained clearly. In fact, it was not difficult to understand. Chen xinglie had the bottom of his mind. On what kind of strength is needed to attract the attention of the road, Chen xinglie also got the answer from the system. The ordinary monk''s robbery period is the minimum standard, but in fact, many of them can''t reach such a standard of combat effectiveness, so they can''t understand the road. Chen xinglie''s combat effectiveness is extremely exaggerated. He can fight with the people in the later stage of the transformation period. Even the ordinary later stage of the transformation period is not his opponent. According to Xiao Luoli''s calculation, Chen xinglie''s combat power is only a little short of that which can attract the attention of the great road. Maybe as long as Chen xinglie breaks through to the middle of the transformation period, it will be enough. Maybe it will be the later stage of the transformation period. Xiaoluoli is not sure which realm system to take. But perhaps it is in these two realms that Chen xinglie naturally has confidence. Is not to break through two small realms! With the lightning symbol behind him refining his body day and night, the strength of his body is enough to absorb aura and break through the middle period of transformation.But to be on the safe side, Chen xinglie is still ready to wait until he can bear the powerful force in the later stage of the transformation period, and then try to understand the road after the breakthrough is successful. The first branch line task has also been solved, which is not difficult in general. Chen xinglie also asked the system xiaoluoli about the reward of the "Tongtian Jue" and "the ancient tyrannical formula" in the end, but xiaoluoli just said that when the host finished the task, she would know, and there was no sound. However, Chen xinglie was able to guess the strength of these two skills in the dignified tone of Xiao Luoli''s speech. As for the second main task, it''s hard to say it''s difficult, and it''s very simple to say it''s simple. The difficulty lies in the fact that although the heart demon world is not big, it is also compared with the vast world outside. The territory of the heart demon world is still relatively large. The vast area brings a problem. It is a huge problem to find all the living creatures in the heart demon world. The simple thing is that Chen xinglie can easily suppress the whole heart demon world as long as he relies on the five robbery periods behind him and the heart demon family. Even if some creatures don''t want to surrender to themselves, they can still make the other party submit to him by some means. If the other side is not willing to surrender? That''s not easy. It''s said that the heart demons like to devour the living creatures. For those people, it''s not enough to let the people of the heart demons clan fight. Chen xinglie secretly said that this is to save the lives of the heart demon world. It is a great merit to sacrifice one or two to save all the life in the heart demon world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 The air around him has begun to become hot and dry. Even with tiger''s blood evil spirit blocking the entrance of the external heat wave, Chen xinglie still felt a burst of muggy heat. Looking up at the sky, the huge sun is wantonly sending out its huge heat. "Do you know what that is?" Chen xinglie suddenly spoke. Pointing to the direction of the sun, Chen xinglie pointed to the direction of the sun. Feng Yi covered her mouth and said with a smile, "is it that you want to understand the road and be stupid? That''s the sun "Ha ha, if you want me to say that you are young, you already have a state of mind melting, and your combat effectiveness is still so terrible, you don''t have to be too eager to improve your own strength. Although the magic dark sky is a very strong enemy, I believe that the empress will not let the young master leave him alone." Boil Xing is also rare to emit laughter. The others all burst out a burst of laughter, clear and clear, without any sense of ridicule. Among them, there was only a kind of kind laughter to find something funny. Chen xinglie''s face turned black. These guys His face was looking at the crowd and said, "of course I know it''s the sun. What I''m asking is, do you know what the sun is?" "This Isn''t the sun just the sun Feng hesitated. Tiger and others also showed obvious doubts and tangles on their faces. These strong men in the period of crossing the loot were really asked by a question from Chen xinglie. Seeing no one to speak again, Chen xinglie said with a smile, "another question, what shape do you think the earth under our feet is?" "Oh, by the way, this heart demon world is the space created by my master. It doesn''t count. It''s the earth outside!" Chen xinglie secretly said that he was still very witty. Besides, he found the loophole of his own problem in an instant. On this issue, the tiger and others have no say at all. Even Li Rufeng, who was abducted to the heart demon world by heart demons, did not speak. In fact, she was a hard cultivation addicted to cultivation. Before meeting Chen xinglie, her life was nothing but practice. Where could she have time to see the colorful world outside. Not to mention the profound question Chen xinglie asked about the shape of the continent. But a few people can only look at Aoxing, at this time Aoxing has obviously had a trace of wisdom in these transition period. Seeing everyone''s eyes toward him, Aoxing touched the beard on his chin. Then he said confidently, "before I was captured by the heart demon, I had also traveled many areas of the holy world. As for the terrain of the holy world, I can be very responsible and say for sure that the holy world is a continent, and there is no shape at all!" "If the holy world is, as you say, a continent, what is the back of it?" Chen xinglie blurted out another question. Looking at Aoxing''s confident appearance, Chen xinglie smiles in his heart. Boil Xing Meng forced, the back of the holy world? What is that place? Don''t talk about it. I''ve never heard of it! How can you answer that? Helpless, boil Xing gave up, can only look at Chen xinglie eagerly, hope the other side can give him an answer. Chen xinglie showed a smile and said, "I haven''t been to the holy world. I''m not sure what kind of continent it is, but I can tell you responsibly." "The outer Dongzhou, including the sun in the sky, is round and a sphere." Hi, I have to say that the compulsory education in the past life is of great help to people''s growth. Relying on the knowledge in the primary school textbooks of the previous life, Chen xinglie got five surprised eyes during the transition period, as well as a look of worship and admiration around him. Feng raised her eyebrows and said, "I don''t believe it, unless you prove it to me!" "I can''t prove it now. Next time I have a chance to go to the endless sea, I''ll prove it to you." Chen xinglie vowed to say. Isn''t it easy to prove it? It''s written in the textbook of the past life! Open a ship to the sea far away, people look at the direction of the ship, first see the mast of the ship, then the hull. Seeing what Chen xinglie said, several people were skeptical. If Chen xinglie hadn''t mentioned it, they would have never thought about what the heaven and earth they lived in would be like. However, Chen xinglie looked at the sun, which was constantly shining in the sky, and fell into meditation. He doesn''t know whether the sun in the sky is the same as the sun in Dongzhou, but if it is the same, then this small world exists in the same space as Dongzhou? What''s more, what''s beyond Dongzhou? There is no doubt that Chen xinglie knows that Dongzhou, and even the holy realm, are likely to be spherical in shape, and the two continents are likely to be two separate planets. Therefore, only when we travel between the two realms can we break through the void and successfully reach the other side.Then the question comes again. If the holy world and Dongzhou are two independent planets, what is there beyond these two planets? Is it with the stars known in previous lives, or something else? If the universe is really composed of stars, is it possible to find the blue planet in the vast sea of stars that he once lived in? Countless questions and conjectures finally turned into a soft sigh. Chen xinglie thought about it or forget it. What do you want to do now. Even if the external connection is really the vast universe connected with the vast Star River in the previous life, he also needs to reach an unknown state in order to cross the universe. Crossing the universe in flesh, I''m afraid that even the most powerful woman who stands on the top of this piece of heaven and earth can''t do it. Chen xinglie sighs and no longer thinks much. Without strength, everything is just a dream. "Childe, I found the breath of emperor Jun Hu Yi''s voice interrupted Chen xinglie''s thoughts. Chen xinglie, who had come back to God, also looked at the direction pointed by the tiger. He saw that there was nothing on the ground, not even a footprint. but as like as two peas of air, there is a strong demon race in the air, which is exactly the same as the breath of the emperor Jun before. Chen xinglie can also be sure that emperor Jun has been here! Sure enough, the Lord of the demon clan has already arrived in the desert one day before them. As for his goal, it is self-evident that most of his goals are the mysterious inheritance in the desert. To speed up the speed, Chen xinglie said: "can you tell which direction emperor Jun is going?" "Over there!" The tiger responded. Chen xinglie nodded: "hurry up, maybe the inheritance has been opened, if you go late, it is likely to be taken away by Emperor Jun!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 Hearing Chen xinglie''s words, tiger a controls the big group''s blood evil spirit''s power, the speed of advance suddenly speeds up a lot. For a moment, the tiger suddenly opened his mouth and said, "there is someone in front of me, and the breath is very strong!" Chen xinglie and others smell speech are all spiritual shock, can let tiger all feel each other''s breath is very strong, how strong should the other party be? Is there anyone else in the desert besides emperor Jun, the Lord of demon clan? Just tiger a next word let a few people all changed face. "It''s a lot weaker than I am." Listening to the tiger''s insipid but extremely forced speech, Chen xinglie''s face was gloomy as if to drip water. If you look at other people, they all have the same expression. Chen xinglie held out a sentence for a long time: "you Ya''s direct say that is emperor Jun, can''t it be!" Tiger a Leng Leng Leng: "also right, or childe smart, if I feel right, that should be the breath of emperor Jun." "Why do you all look like that? Is it the blood evil spirit that makes you feel uncomfortable Looking at a few people''s faces are some wrong, tiger a concern asked. Chen xinglie is helpless. Isn''t this guy quite normal a few days ago? Today how suddenly become this bird like, talk with a Leng like. Feng turned her eyes and whispered to Chen xinglie: "he has some brain problems. We all think that he has some mental problems because he has absorbed the blood evil spirit all the year round. He doesn''t have to pay attention to him." "Pooh Hoo..." Li Rufeng, who nestles on Chen xinglie''s side, laughs when she hears Fengyi''s words. It''s not that she doesn''t want to control her emotions. It''s because Feng''s eyes at tiger one are too strange, which is no different from that of seeing a neuropathy. Chen xinglie chuckled in his heart and stopped mentioning this matter. Looking at the tiger, he said, "keep up with him, and don''t let him find us!" The tiger nodded. When he looked back, he still had some doubts in his eyes. He seemed to be thinking why these people looked at themselves with such strange eyes. However, with Chen xinglie''s command, he did not think about these people''s strange eyes any more. In Chen xinglie''s surprised eyes, the color of the people''s blood color energy began to fade, and after a moment it became almost transparent color. Looking out, there was no more blood color before. Chen xinglie was surprised by this magical scene. He didn''t expect that Tiger I had such a powerful hiding ability. There is no time to praise the tiger one by one, Chen xinglie''s vision has appeared a figure. It coincides with the figure of emperor Jun, the master of the demon clan, which I saw that day. Obviously, the figure that suddenly appeared was Emperor Jun, the Lord of the demon clan! "Keep up with him!" Even if Chen xinglie didn''t open his mouth to say this sentence, tiger one has consciously controlled the blood evil spirit which has become almost transparent all over his body, far behind emperor Jun. Emperor Jun suddenly turned his head and looked behind him. He felt that there was a line of sight behind him. He only looked back and saw the yellow sand and endless desert. There was nothing else. The feeling of a trace of gaze, is impossible to talk about. Shaking his head and chuckling, he said that he was too nervous. He was already nervous. However, when he thought of the inheritance in the deep desert, his hands trembled, which was exciting. A hundred years ago, he killed his sister-in-law when she was in labor, seriously injuring his elder brother. Later, he became the leader of the demon clan and became the leader of the demon clan. Over the past 100 years, he has been looking for various excuses to let the demon tribe of the western regions attack the other three regions. The purpose is not to collect enough blood essence to inject into the inheritance, so as to open up the mysterious and powerful inheritance. Now a hundred years have passed, and his countless murders have paid off. Now the time for the inheritance to start is just a few days. He went to the secret place in the deep desert to wait for the inheritance to open. Then he will inherit and never break through the fairyland. At that time, as long as he does not provoke the demons, there will be no one else in the heart demon world to be his opponent! That day came to the western regions and forced back the six kings of the demon clan and his man. This disgrace and hatred must be rewarded! Emperor Jun already had a grudge against tiger one. Tiger one was born in the sky that day. He could not lift the head of the demon clan with his own strength. All the seven most powerful members of the demon clan were forced back. This shame was naturally put in his heart by Dijun, the Lord of the demon clan! Thinking of this, the pace of emperor Jun''s progress accelerated a little bit, and he was eager for the inheritance. As soon as the tiger saw Dijun speed up, he still kept a safe distance by holding the power of blood evil. After all, Emperor Jun was also a state of crossing the loot period, and his strength was not weak during that period. At least he was in the same period, and only Huyi could suppress him. In order not to let Dijun find that he has been followed, keeping a safe distance is naturally the best choice.Chen xinglie and his party followed emperor Jun, passing through the yellow sand all over the sky and stepping over the endless desert under their feet. A green suddenly appeared in the field of vision. A piece of green green green, emitting a strong vitality, in the yellow sand desert like the island of life, let people see from afar, like running towards there. "That should be the entrance to the secret place." Looking at the oasis in the distance, Chen xinglie guessed. As expected, as expected, when the emperor Jun in front of him saw this oasis, the speed of his advance increased a lot. When he was near the oasis, he kept turning his head and looking around. His eyes were full of vigilance. He seemed to be checking whether he was being followed. Seeing that he was so cautious, everyone understood that the oasis was mostly the entrance to the secret place! After observing for a while, Emperor Jun entered the oasis. The void visible to the naked eye was slightly distorted, and his figure disappeared in the oasis. Seeing this, Hu Yi also speeds up his speed. It seems that he doesn''t want to keep too far away from emperor Jun in order to avoid being lost. "Wait!" Chen xinglie opened his mouth and stopped tiger one, who was advancing at full speed. The speed of the force of blood evil was also reduced in an instant. At last, it stopped at the oasis directly and did not enter the oasis immediately. Several people all turn to look at Chen xinglie, with some doubts in their eyes. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on him, Chen xinglie said: "emperor Jun is a cautious man. Maybe he will wait for us in the secret place after he enters the secret place. If we break in like this, most of us will be found by him." "Anyway, the secret place is in front of us, and the emperor Jun can''t run anywhere. Instead of letting him find out, we''d better wait for a while to enter, and then wait for him to arrive at the place where the inheritance is located. We can''t find the inheritance directly if we find him in the entrance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 There are wisps of smoke rising from the deep yellow sand desert. It''s just that there are no other creatures in the desert except some small desert creatures. Otherwise, if you see this wisp of smoke rising from the depths, you will go to the depths to have a look. "Young master, you are a good craftsman!" The tiger said with a satisfied face. One side of the phoenix also said at the moment: "childe, this technique is never seen, cut meat string on the wooden stick, such a simple practice can cook such a delicious." Listen to the two people''s words, and then look at the other several people are a face of satisfaction, Chen xinglie a face of complacency. My little skill of baking kebabs has made me happy to eat during the disaster. The world is addicted to fighting and killing. Under the iron law of the jungle, almost all living creatures are practicing hard to survive. Where can they have time to study these trifles of eating, drinking and playing. Chen xinglie didn''t expect some simple kebabs to satisfy people like this. Chen xinglie said with a smile: "eat simply. We still have business to do. I want to invite you to eat enough when the matter is over." In any case, they are all without cost, and Chen xinglie is also very atmospheric. The meat was taken from the seeker, and I don''t know what kind of monster it is. Wen Yan several people eat kebab speed also accelerated a lot, think of the secret place still need to obtain inheritance, a few people no longer delay time. Just a moment later, people had eaten up the kebabs made by Chen xinglie, and their faces were still full of ideas. Even Li Rufeng and Fengyi, the two women, gave up their reserve at the moment and fought hard in the team that snatched the kebabs. Chen xinglie quickly put up the barbecue on the ground and winked at the tiger. Tiger will mean, a wave of big hand, a breath over all people, have previously experienced the public is not surprised, this is tiger one''s blood evil force. It''s just different from the previous appearance when it was blood color. This time, it''s almost transparent. Under the control of tiger one, a group of people approached the oasis not far away. As we approached the oasis, the void began to twist, and then we came back to God. People had entered another world. The air is filled with the smell of killing and cutting. Even with the isolation of the tiger''s blood evil spirit, it can''t weaken the huge killing spirit of the outside world. Chen xinglie frowned, and the scene in the secret place was beyond his imagination. The outside world is an oasis in the desert, representing infinite vitality, but the inside of the secret place is actually like this. On the earth, a hole is full of the whole land, a glance, full of bleak scene. There are countless weapons scattered around the cave. I don''t know whether it is the owners of these weapons who fought so ferociously that the weapons were damaged to such an extent, or because the time was too long, these weapons had been eroded by years. A short sword with a handle and a broken knife are inserted obliquely on the earth. Under countless armor, there is a corpse with only white bones left. Combined with the endless killing breath in the air, it makes people feel uncomfortable just standing here. If you look into the depth of the secret place, there seems to be a more powerful murderous spirit. "What the hell is this place?" Long Yi''s voice is full of shock. Xuanyi was silent for a moment and said, "this small world was created by the master of xuanxuzi. The strong murderous spirit here is impossible for anyone to reach this level except the master of xuanxuzi and the dark sky." Chen xinglie is stunned. In his opinion, Xuan one of the four is the most intelligent. He is usually reticent, but he can always find the key points of things when he is in a critical situation. At this time, when he heard Xuanyi''s words, he did not have any doubt. Since the heart demon world was created by his cheap master, the strong and murderous spirit in this place has been equal to xuanxuzi and modark sky. What is this place? Chen xinglie frowned and said, "can you feel where the emperor Jun is?" As soon as the tiger closed his eyes, the huge divine consciousness spread around him. For a long time, as soon as the tiger opened his eyes, he said solemnly, "the killing spirit here is too strong. My divine sense can''t perceive the place too far away. I don''t feel the breath of emperor Jun here." Damn it, I lost it after a long time!? What''s this called? In the spirit of caution, he waited outside the secret place for a while. How could he lose his man after coming in? Chen xinglie is confused. Feng Yi also took back her eyes at the moment and said solemnly: "although it is filled with endless murderous spirit, there should be no danger. After all, Emperor Jun can come and go freely here. With our strength, there should be no problem." Hearing Feng Yi''s voice, several people all nodded and felt that what she said was no problem. "In that case, no one can be found. It''s better to walk around here and find out other things."He said decisively. The tiger one will pack all the blood evil spirit power into the body. Without the protection of the blood evil spirit, a far more powerful murderous spirit was enveloped in the people. Chen xinglie''s face changed slightly, looked at Li Rufeng and said, "are you ok?" "It''s OK. Although it''s hard, it''s not a big problem." Li Rufeng responded. Seeing this, Chen xinglie put down his heart. It seems that this woman does not need too much protection from herself. Even if Li Rufeng''s strength is weaker than herself, she must not be weak. After all, Li Rufeng was awakened to the blood of the ancient beast Phoenix in the southern region. The strength of the Phoenix clan is not low among the mythical beasts. It is no less than the Yinglong blood in Aoxing''s body, and even slightly better. If Li Rufeng activates all the Phoenix blood in his body, he will probably be able to draw with Chen xinglie. Fortunately, Zhao Xingyun and Yang Lei didn''t come together. Otherwise, they would have to share their efforts to protect them. After all, they were in the initial stage of transformation, but they did not have such exaggerated combat effectiveness as Chen xinglie. Similarly, there is no such powerful Phoenix blood in Li Rufeng''s body. If they are here, most of them will be affected by the murderous spirit here. If they are in danger, they have to be distracted to take care of them. Chen xinglie picked a direction at will and waved his big hand. The crowd went in that direction. Walking on the devastated land, you will trample on a decadent sword or sword, or any other kind of weapons or armor. Weapons and armor, which were no longer sharp, were broken at the feet of the people. "Well?" In the process of knowing the sea, Dabao sword trembles. Chen xinglie naturally noticed this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Chen xinglie summoned the big sword from the sea of knowledge. After coming to the outside world, the vibration amplitude and frequency of the sword became more exaggerated. "What do you mean?" Chen xinglie questions. It''s a pity that dagaojian can''t speak, and naturally can''t tell Chen xinglie what it''s about. The next moment, the sword burst out with great strength, broke free from Chen xinglie''s palm and fell towards the ground. The body of the sword stabbed into the ground like tofu. Seeing this scene, several people were stunned. As soon as the tiger looked at the big sword which was inserted on the ground, he said in admiration: "childe, this weapon is extraordinary, the hardness of the ground is not low, this sword can be inserted into the ground so easily!" "Hehe, you are not an ordinary person. Some powerful weapons are normal. It''s impossible for you to fight with a pair of fists." Feng a joked. As soon as the tiger''s face turned black, he didn''t continue to speak. The interest aroused by the big sword just now disappeared. Chen xinglie was naturally a little proud in his heart, but his face was still plain. "It''s OK, it''s better than ordinary weapons." "Hum!" A light whistle caught everyone''s attention. At the moment, the body of the sword is shining with a piercing cold light, sending out a sharp breath. The sword Qi burst out from the sword body seems to tear this piece of heaven and earth. Chen xinglie is stunned. This guy doesn''t object to his own words. Is this the protest it issued? The next moment, the strong breath of gold and iron from all directions toward the direction of the crowd. Tiger one exclaimed: "grasps the grass, childe you this sword It seems to be absorbing the residual breath of other weapons in this place! " Chen xinglie is also stunned. Is this the phagocytic ability of the big sword triggered? Isn''t it that only killing people can make the sword advanced? Why is dagaojian beginning to absorb the breath left by other remnant soldiers in this space? Several questions came to Chen xinglie''s mind. However, seeing the breath of the big sword getting stronger and stronger, Chen xinglie stopped thinking about it. No matter what the reason is, as long as the big sword becomes stronger and stronger, it will be a good thing in the end. Feeling everyone''s surprised eyes, Chen xinglie said plainly: "small scenes, small scenes, but absorbed the breath of some other soldiers, don''t make such a fuss." Although the language is plain, it contains a strong breath of pretend force. Several people look at Chen xinglie''s eyes have some changes, but it is no one to point out. Naturally, Chen xinglie also noticed the changes in their eyes. However, when he was so thick skinned, he didn''t care about other people''s opinions. This kind of strange eye power was that several people were too surprised that their big sword could be so powerful against the sky. Looking at the big sword constantly absorbing the breath of weapons from all directions, Chen xinglie felt helpless. Looking at the devouring speed of big sword, I''m afraid it won''t be over for a while. But I and others came in to look for the powerful inheritance discovered by Emperor Jun, and they didn''t have much time here to wait for the end of the big sword''s phagocytosis. "Hum!" Dabao sword trembled slightly, as if in response to Chen xinglie''s idea. Looking at the big sword, Chen xinglie said, "are you telling me that I don''t have to wait for you?" "Hum!" There was a slight tremor again. Not only Chen xinglie, but all the people present were confused. The sword was psychic!? It is said that some powerful weapons between heaven and earth will have their own consciousness, just like the spirit of the four square array created by xuanxuzi. After years of huge aura injection, don''t they have their own consciousness? Similarly, it is not impossible for a weapon to awaken one''s consciousness. For example, the sword in front of us is not like answering Chen xinglie''s question? Chen xinglie suppressed the shock in his heart and said to the crowd, "let''s go." Several people nodded, but looking at Chen xinglie''s eyes full of strange. Big brother, you talk as you speak. What do you do when you look like you''re a cow? Who of us doesn''t know you''re cool? But you don''t have to walk in a figure of eight, a pair of high spirited appearance? Watching Chen xinglie stride eight character step, a pair of big and big my biggest posture, several people have no language. Finally, Li Rufeng sighed helplessly and slapped Chen xinglie on the back of his head. Chen xinglie, who was immersed in the world''s biggest mind, was stumbling by Li Rufeng''s sudden slap. Some of the ignorant look back at Li Rufeng and say, "what are you doing beating me for?" "It''s OK. There was a bug in the back of your head. Now I''ll kill it for you." Li Rufeng said with a light smile.Although I beat you, but it is to help you, you can not blame me, but also thank my posture. Chen xinglie has no choice but to turn around and continue to walk forward. Tiger a few people see in the heart is full of smile, Feng one is not cover up at all, have already laughed out the sound. Several people stop and go, looking at the countless weapons and armor on the ground, the only trace of spirituality has completely disappeared, all of them sigh in their hearts about the strength of Chen xinglie''s big sword. Although the weapons and armor scattered in this space have been decayed, at least there is a trace of spirituality, but after Chen xinglie''s sword is inserted into the ground, the spirituality of these weapons and armor has completely disappeared. Don''t want to know, it must be devoured by the sword. Although shocked in the heart, a few people did not have too many ideas. But Chen xinglie kept saying, "Oh, the weapons and armor here have lost their spirituality. Tut, these equipment are too rotten. How can they be broken like this?" Listening to such exclamations, several people are forced to give Chen xinglie walking in front of the back of the head to slap the impulse. For the first time, they found that their childe had such a cheeky side. Suddenly, not far ahead of them, a golden light rose. "Hold the grass, what is that?" Walking in the front of Chen xinglie is naturally the first to see the golden light, at this time is also a cry of surprise. The tiger''s huge divine consciousness spread in that direction. A moment later, the tiger opened his mouth and said, "there is a smell of metal. It is very likely that it is made of some material." "Let''s go and have a look. There are so many weapons and armor in this place, and it seems that the materials are not low. I think the owners of these things should be very powerful. Maybe we can find the materials for the promotion of the four of you here." Chen xinglie said. Tiger a few people nodded, a group of people toward the golden rising direction to rush. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 The sky was dim, the air was filled with a powerful power of killing, and the ground was endless with corpses and broken armor. Such a desolate place, but at the moment there is a golden light to the sky, sending out a strong breath of fascination. Different from the atmosphere of killing, this golden light contains a kind of metal breath. You can feel how impregnable the golden light is just from the breath. Chen xinglie and his party had arrived at the place where the golden light broke out. They saw a fist sized metal in the middle of a valley under their feet. The golden light connecting heaven and earth broke out from this humble black stone. "What is this?" Chen xinglie asked in doubt. The tiger a few people are also a little confused. They don''t know what the black lacquer is. It looks like a common stone on the road. If the golden light on the metal has not dispersed, people will not notice this metal at all. See no one to solve their doubts, Chen xinglie began to ask the system. After all, although the little Lori of the system is a bit ungrateful, people know a lot about it! "System! What is that metal? " Little Lori was silent for a long time and did not respond, as if to distinguish what the host said the stone was. For a long time, the voice of the system little Lori came late. "Master, I don''t know what it is." The little Laurie of the system seems to have seen through Chen xinglie''s mind, knowing that he will begin to threaten himself at the next moment. At this time, Chen xinglie has no chance to get angry. "But I have two guesses about this metal," he continued "First of all, since this metal can burst out such a powerful golden light, it must not be a common thing. No matter what kind of metal it is, I think the master will put it away. After all, the principle that the master has been carrying out is to come here and not to give up in vain." Hearing this, Chen xinglie''s face was obviously black. "Are you itching again?" she said to the system Just being able to get angry at the system, Chen xinglie has done much better than the countless predecessors who have passed through in previous lives. Take a look at those who have passed through. Which of them has not experienced such tragedies as the divorce, the transformation from genius to waste, and the extinction of families, and then get the help of the system to open up their lives. However, in Chen xinglie''s opinion, those predecessors who passed through became tools for the system to obtain some things after getting the help of the system. But oneself is not the same! I can yell and even threaten my system! Take a look at the system now, little Laurie looks scared. Looking at the system in the sea of knowledge, Xiao Luoli''s face is full of panic. Chen xinglie''s mood is much better because of what she said. Looking at the system, the little Lori''s eyes are also a little more kind. At this moment, after comparing with those passing through the predecessors in previous lives, he thinks that the little Lori of the system is quite good. At least I never oppressed myself to finish those tasks with punishments like death if I couldn''t finish them. And when he is in a bad mood, he can teach her a lesson, and she will not answer back or make any rebellious behavior. With such a thought, Chen xinglie felt that he had become the villain who squeezed the little Lori of the system. Thinking of this, Chen xinglie cared about little Lori for the first time: "well It''s not really in a hurry, you say it slowly System small Laurie heard this sentence, a pair of watery eyes actually more than a wisp of fog. Seeing this, Chen xinglie''s idea that he is a bad person has deepened a lot. "Thank you, master. I know that the master is a good man, boo Hoo ~" with Chen xinglie''s simple concern, the little Laurie of the system sat in Chen xinglie''s sea of knowledge and began to cry. Looking at her excitement like getting a new life after being wronged, Chen xinglie is speechless, and he is constantly thinking about whether he has done too much in the past? "Well, can you stop crying? Tell me your second guess about the metal? I promise you to be nice to you in the future, OK Chen xinglie with coax child like with system small Luo Li says. The little Laurie of the system wiped her tears, stood up from the ground, and said with a trace of crying: "master, since the smell of this metal is more explosive than Gengjin, it should be a metal with stronger killing power. Such metal is generally used in the construction of weapons." "But I really don''t know what this metal is." Xiao Luoli finished and looked at Chen xinglie eagerly. Chen xinglie nodded and sighed: "you have done well. Maybe I have too high expectation for you. I will control my mood and try to be nice to you." Although the language is helpless, it also contains many sincere elements.Listen to the system, little Lori is a burst of elation, a delicate small face hung with a smile. He nodded his head and said, "good master, thank you." Chen xinglie has no choice but to withdraw from the sea of knowledge. Is there something wrong with his system? Why is it so easy to satisfy? Don''t the golden finger system of the other people''s walkers all need the host to complete one task after another, or will they die? Does the system seem to be too good for you? He shook his head and threw many doubts out of his mind. Chen xinglie said in a low voice: "I think this metal may be some kind of material for forging sharp weapons. The strong breath of Geng gold is mostly used to forge weapons." Tiger one and others a Leng, and then also agreed to nod. After some communication, the group still did not discuss what the metal in front of them was. Chen xinglie no longer delayed, jumped into the valley, ready to collect the inconspicuous metal on the ground. "Roar!" Suddenly, a deafening roar sounded from the depths of the valley. Tiger one''s voice followed closely: "childe, run quickly!" Simple four words, but contains a strong tension. Chen xinglie was very nervous when he heard this. His mind, which had been shaken by the huge roar, was more nervous at the moment. However, in line with the idea of coming to all, Chen xinglie still waved the metal into the system space when he retreated. After finishing all this, he immediately turned and ran away and set foot on the cliff on the side of the valley. "Roar!" The act of collecting the metal seemed to stimulate the monster in the deep valley and let out a louder roar. With the muffled sound coming, a huge figure came running from the deep valley towards the people, and the valley swayed between the giant steps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 In the shocked eyes of Chen xinglie and his party, the behemoth running out of the valley is a huge monster with a turtle shell on its back, a ferocious head, some like dragons, some like turtles. As the monster became closer to the crowd, the shaking of the cliffs on both sides of the valley became more and more obvious. The stones scattered on the cliff began to fall towards the valley, making a bang bang sound. Chen xinglie was not slow. When the monster appeared in the valley, he had already returned to the side of the tiger. Turning around and looking at this huge monster, the heart is also unstoppable shock. The reason is nothing else. This ugly monster is too big! Even when the dragon one or four turned into a four square beast, their body shape was far from comparable to that of the giant turtle like dragon in front of him. It seems to have noticed Chen xinglie''s eyes. The monster''s ferocious head rises high and roars at the place where Chen xinglie and others are. "Roar!" If you listen carefully, it is not difficult to hear this huge roar and the continuous hissing of snakes. Looking at the monsters in the valley, at the moment, a huge and ferocious dragon head roars up to the sky, and the tail behind is also raised high. The slender tail is in the shape of a snake. At the moment, he is also looking at Chen xinglie and his party on the cliff from the cold eyes. The long and thin snake letter is constantly huff and puff, send out hissing sound, let a person hear can feel shudder. The people can see clearly the appearance of the monster in front of them, ugly! Very ugly! Among all the people, Xuanyi''s body Xuanwu is somewhat similar to this monster, but the Xuanwu transformed by Xuanyi makes people feel solemn at first sight, while the monster in front of him is pure murderous spirit, and the strong murderous spirit envelops all the people. Chen xinglie said: "Xuanyi, is this your relative? Don''t you know what it is? " Xuanyi Leng Leng, helpless smile a response: "I really do not know, and Xuanwu seems to have no such relatives..." Feng on one side rolled her eyes and seemed to be speechless about Chen xinglie''s question. If you look at the others, they are all speechless. "System, do you know what this is?" Helpless, Chen xinglie can only ask for help from system xiaoluoli again. Perhaps it was Chen xinglie''s comfort that played a role. This time, Xiao Luoli responded very quickly. Almost at the moment of Chen xinglie''s voice falling, the voice of little Lori was immediately sounded. "Master, this is a dragon turtle!" Chen xinglie was stunned. The name is a little familiar. Oh, yes! His previous life to play that popular game all over the world, not there is a hero, the name is the armored turtle? Is there any connection between the monster and the turtle in the game? It''s not right. They don''t look like the same species at all! A moment later, Chen xinglie flashed many ideas in his mind, but they were all overthrown by him one by one. Finally, it was the system little Laurie who solved his doubts. "Master, I suggest you run quickly. Dragon Tortoise is a kind of exotic beast. It is a combination of dragon and Xuanwu. It is different from the two. One is good at attacking and the other is good at defending. As a combination of the two, dragon turtle has all the advantages of dragon clan and Xuanwu clan." "The pure blood of the Dragon turtle, only in its infancy, can reach the stage of spiritual transformation. If I am not mistaken about this turtle, it is at least in its youth..." Listen to the system xiaoluoli''s quick explanation, Chen xinglie is a bit stunned. Is the Dragon turtle too fierce? Integrating all the strengths of dragon and Xuanwu? How bad is this thing? Say good offspring will be genetically weakened? Not waiting for Chen xinglie to think too much, Chen xinglie opened his mouth and roared: "run quickly!" when he heard the next sentence of the system little Lori Little Luoli of the system did not say much, but Chen xinglie was so embarrassed and exclaimed. Because what little Lori said is: "the strength of young turtles can reach fairyland..." Chen xinglie did not care to listen to the words behind the little Laurie of the system. When he heard the words of "fairyland", his heart contracted for a moment, and then he gave out the loud cry. After hearing Chen xinglie''s cry, the tiger and others did not hesitate at all. With a big wave of the tiger''s hand, the blood cloud formed by the force of blood evil reappeared, covering everyone in an instant. This time, the blood cloud is more intense, and even can breathe a trace of blood. However, at this moment is an important juncture of escape, Chen xinglie does not care about these pungent bloody gas. No one to speak, tiger a silent control of the blood evil force toward the distance away. The Dragon turtle in the valley roared up to the sky, as if something precious had been robbed. After making a loud roar, it ran on all fours. The speed was no less than that of Chen xinglie and his party, who were wrapped in the bloody force in the sky.Under the huge size of the tortoise, everything in front of it is mercilessly crushed. Even some of the smaller peaks were broken by it, and then continued to chase Chen xinglie and others. "Hold the grass! This thing is too fierce, isn''t it? We seem to have picked up a wonderful thing? " Chen xinglie looks at the tortoise running on the earth and mutters. As he spoke, he took out the piece of metal that he had put into the system space. As soon as the metal came out of the system space, the golden light began to twinkle again, but it was obviously dimmed in the valley just now. When the tortoise on the ground saw this ray of golden light, a pair of eyes on that ferocious head turned red instantly. Just like seeing his father''s enemy, his four thick limbs moved faster than before. At the moment, the snake tail of the Dragon turtle is also staring at Chen xinglie with a pair of long and narrow snake eyes. Chen xinglie can clearly feel the strong killing intention in his eyes even though he is so far away. The Phoenix on one side glanced at Chen xinglie and said, "you''d better put it away. The things below are going to be crazy. If you stimulate it like this, you will know what earth shaking actions it will make in a while." Chen xinglie originally wanted to tease the Dragon Tortoise running on the ground. When he heard Feng Yi''s words, he thought it was too. It was hard to guarantee that the other side would not have any other powerful skills. If he was stimulated by himself, it would be difficult to open a big move. After collecting the metal, Chen xinglie continues to ask the system xiaoluoli what she has just said. "What did you say later?" "Master, don''t you hear me?" Chen xinglie rolled his eyes and ran for his life. Where can I hear what she said just now. "Most turtles are gregarious, master." "Hold the grass!" Chen xinglie vowed that he would rather not hear the words of the system xiaoluoli, at least in this way, he could feel at ease. "Can you run faster?" asked the tiger in a worried mood www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 Chen xinglie''s words let the tiger a little bit a Leng, run faster? He said in a low voice, "young master, now that the Dragon turtle can''t catch up with us, why do we have to speed up?" Not only tiger one, everyone is a face of doubt. Chen xinglie looked a little ugly and said, "I just learned a bad news." The doubts on several faces became more intense. "The turtles are gregarious..." "Hold the grass!" "Me and him Run Listening to a few words from Chen xinglie''s mouth, all of them were in a daze, and then their faces changed greatly. Long Yi has been on the side of the tiger to speed up. They didn''t even dare to think that the giant beast running on the earth at the moment, if it was really as gregarious as the childe said, how terrible would it be? "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡­ As soon as the tiger speeds up, several roars ring from all directions. Chen xinglie''s face suddenly became worse. He muttered: "it''s over. It seems that we don''t have to wait for the birth of the evil dark sky..." Other people''s faces are not good-looking, feeling the strong breath from all directions, all people''s hearts are a dignified. several huge monster as like as two peas on the ground are coming from all directions, coming from all sides to the direction of the public. When these huge things run, the ground begins to vibrate, and the amplitude of the vibration is getting bigger and bigger, which is no different from the earthquake. "Hold on, all of you. I''m going to speed up!" Tiger one''s voice rings. Several people turned their heads and saw that the tiger was surrounded by a strong blood evil force. The blood evil force wrapped in his body was connected with the blood color barrier which wrapped the people. The continuous blood evil spirit force gushed out of the tiger and poured into the barrier. "Poof!" Before waiting for a few people to ask what more, the tiger spits out a mouthful of blood. Blood spilled on the barrier, so that the blood red barrier is now more dazzling. "Tiger one!" Chen xinglie exclaimed with some tension and worry. Feng sighed and explained: "you don''t have to think about it. It''s heart pulse technique. You can use your blood essence to strengthen attack or escape." Chen xinglie is not a fool. Looking at Feng''s relaxed face, he is more worried. After the blood essence of tiger one is injected into the barrier, the speed of the blood energy that envelops the people suddenly increases several times. In a few blinks of an eye, they have already got rid of the pursuit of the group of turtles. Maybe it''s because it''s out of danger, and the breath on the tiger has weakened a lot. Waving his hand to disperse the blood color barrier, the force of the blood evil spirit returned to the tiger. His pale face improved a lot. "Are you all right?" Chen xinglie asked with concern. Tiger a chuckled and shook his head, indicating that there was no big problem. Seeing this, Chen xinglie''s hanging heart just put down a lot. Tiger one also turned his head and walked ahead. Where Chen xinglie and others could not see, there was a line of blood left at the corner of the tiger''s mouth. In order not to let Chen xinglie behind find his own strange, the tiger did not wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. Different from Chen xinglie, who did not know the heart pulse technique, feng-1 and 3 looked at Tiger''s back with some worries in their eyes. This heart pulse technique is xuanxuzi''s memory. This secret method can improve the user''s ability several times in an instant, but the sequelae is also serious. If an ordinary monk uses this secret method, he will fall into a small state at least. Fortunately, the tiger-14 are puppets, and the serious sequelae of heart pulse surgery has been weakened in four people. If the four people open the heart pulse technique, it will only leave some injuries in the body, but not enough to kill or fall. A few people aimlessly walk on the earth full of corpses and armor. I don''t know if it is the illusion of several people. It seems that the sky is getting darker and darker than before. Chen xinglie is thinking about a question: why is emperor Jun, who is not as powerful as tiger one, able to come and go freely in this secret place like a battlefield? After thinking for a long time, I still didn''t think of a reason. All of a sudden, there was a sound of waves crashing on the shore. Chen xinglie slightly a Leng, looking at several people said: "do you hear what sound?" "Voice? Is there a sound? " Feng a response, look some doubt. Walking in front of the tiger in a few people inadvertently when the corner of the mouth has wiped off the bloodstain, although the body injury is still serious, but from his look and expression, can not see any strange. The tiger turned back: "there is no sound, my divine sense has also sensed, no matter which direction is like this battlefield scene, it seems that this small world has nothing but this kind of scene."Chen xinglie frowned, and the sound of the waves that had just sounded in his ear has now disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. Although several people around did not hear the voice, but Chen xinglie can be sure that this is not his illusion. Sure enough, the next moment, the sound of the surf came again. Chen xinglie stops in place, closes his eyes and begins to listen carefully. See Chen xinglie stop, walking a few people are also standing in situ, waiting for Chen xinglie''s action. After a long time, Chen xinglie opened his eyes leisurely. Look in one direction, because there are no stars here, even the sun and moon have never appeared, so people can''t tell the direction. "There is a sound. It''s the sound of the waves crashing on the shore, from there." Chen xinglie pointed to a direction and said. The tiger raised his eyebrows, and the huge divine consciousness gushed out in an instant and went towards the direction Chen xinglie pointed to. He took back his divine consciousness for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "there is nothing different in the distance that my divine sense can sense. It is impossible to talk about the wave breaking on the shore, sir." Chen xinglie frowned, and the sound of the waves lapping on the bank kept ringing. "Don''t worry about it. If you go there, you will know. Anyway, we don''t know where to go. Let''s just go to the direction pointed by the young master. Maybe there will be some unexpected gains." See tiger one and Chen xinglie two people are frown, Feng one made a decision immediately. Other people are right. They don''t know where to go anyway. They might as well go there and have a look. Maybe there are other discoveries. Having made a decision, they all went in the direction that Chen xinglie had pointed out before. They walked for a long time, but in front of them, there was no such wave as Chen xinglie said, except for the unchanging scene. And several people walked for so long, still did not hear that kind of sound. Feng looked at Chen xinglie and asked, "young master, are you sure this is the direction? Is the sound of the waves still there? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 The sound of the sea waves just ringing in my ear has now disappeared. Chen xinglie doesn''t know how to answer Feng Yi''s question. "It was from this direction just now, but now the sound has disappeared." Chen xinglie frowned and carefully recalled what he had just heard. Then he said. Feng a little head way: "in this case, then we go ahead to see." People agree and continue to move forward. "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡­ Several earth shaking roars sounded from a distance, even if they were far away, they did not affect how many people heard the roars containing anger. The tiger''s face was dignified: "those turtles are coming." "These things are haunting, they can still catch up after running so far..." Feng is also full of dignified words. Chen xinglie raised his eyebrows and said in a loud voice, "what do you want to do? Run!" With that, Li Rufeng''s slender hand beside him ran toward the front. He guessed that tiger''s health was not optimistic at the moment because he used the secret method of heart pulse technique. And other people are obviously not as strong as tiger one, can take so many people to run together. In this case, what are you waiting for? Other people see Chen xinglie began to run away, a few people are also a bitter smile, continue to start the journey of the end of the world. However, no matter how fast they ran, the roar from behind indicated that they did not get rid of those turtles. Chen xinglie said in a puzzled way: "he? How can these things find us?" Then he was in a daze, as if something was wrong? It is reasonable to say that with the strength of the earth dragons and fairyland, those people who want to catch up with themselves should have caught up with them. Why does the distance from the voice never change? He doesn''t think that the speed of himself and others can be equal to that of those turtles. Even if the strength of both sides is the same, it is impossible to keep the same distance all the time. There''s definitely something wrong with it! Thinking of this, Chen xinglie made a bold decision, stop! Think of doing, Chen xinglie a big drink: "all stop it!" Although people have some doubts, but also did not think too much, smell speech on their own to stop running. Feng a some doubt asked: "how not to run childe, in case those dragon turtles catch up with us, most of us will die here." Chen xinglie shook his head and said, "listen to the roar of those turtles." When they heard this, they listened carefully, but they didn''t find anything strange. They had the same strong breath and deafening roar as the Dragon turtle who had chased several people before. Chen xinglie is more sure of his own speculation. Looking at the puzzled people, he said, "don''t you find that the voice of these turtles has been keeping at the same distance with us?" Several people smell speech is a Leng, then react to come over. Listen again. It seems that Chen xinglie really said the same. The roar from the distance behind him is still ringing, but the distance between the two sides has not changed at all. "Why is that?" Feng asked. Chen xinglie shook his head and said with a smile, "although I don''t know why, at least we are not being chased by the tortoise. At least we are safe, aren''t we?" A few people nodded slightly, with a relaxed look on their faces. It was the best to be chased by those powerful tortoises, but the strong doubts still swirled in the hearts of the people. Chen xinglie summoned the system. Little Lori asked, "system, what is this place?" "Well I don''t know I don''t know where it is, but this place is not simple! " The little Laurie of the system gives a quick response, but this response is useless. Chen xinglie rolled his eyes, and his heart was full of helplessness. However, for the first time, he did not open his mouth to ridicule the system little Lori, and I do not know whether the previous guarantee to the system little Lori had an effect. Just when Chen xinglie is ready to withdraw from Zhihai to look for the answer, the voice of the system''s little Lori rings. "Master, I remember one thing. In the legend of the holy world, long before the present holy world, the heaven and earth in the holy world had another name, the land of gods." Listening to the words of system little Lori, Chen xinglie came to be interested. Listening to the meaning of system little Lori, it seems that the place where they are now has something to do with what she said is the land of gods, the predecessor of the holy world? In addition, Chen xinglie also noticed a point. The little Laurie of the system said that in the hearsay of the holy world, what does this mean? This system little Lori is very likely to come from the holy world! Why does a system of the holy world suddenly appear in itself and choose to host itself? There are many doubts in my heart, but this is obviously not the time to think about these things. There is a bigger problem in front of us. Where is the time to think about the origin of little Lori of the system.Chen xinglie has no words, waiting for the system xiaoluoli to continue. "The land of the gods disappeared suddenly, just like it evaporated out of thin air. The living creatures in the holy world today only fly back to the holy world after the mysterious disappearance of all living beings in the land of gods. After years of development, they have become the holy world of today." System little Laurie tells the secrets about the land of gods. Chen xinglie was interested in hearing this. According to the guidebooks of those who have read in previous lives, the sudden end of an era is mostly related to the invasion of a powerful alien race, or the emergence of some kind of terrifying existence that is superior to all living beings in the heaven and earth, for some reason, destroys the living creatures in this piece of heaven and earth. No matter which guess, Chen xinglie could not guarantee that what happened in the land of gods would not happen again in today''s holy world. "Master, although the breath of this place has been weakened countless times, the residual murderous spirit is still strong. I don''t know how many years this place has existed. I guess it may have something to do with the fall of all living beings in the land of gods." The voice of little Laurie of the system rings again, interrupting Chen xinglie''s thoughts. Chen xinglie nodded thoughtfully and looked back on the scenes he had seen and felt all the way into this secret place. There is also a huge murderous atmosphere in the sky and the earth. Chen xinglie agrees with Xiao Luoli''s conjecture. The broken armor of weapons in this place can make the sword so excited that they even ask to run out and absorb the breath of the armor. It means that these things are absolutely not simple. Presumably, if these weapons and armor were complete at that time, most of them were powerful weapons that could make people in the world plunder them. The existence of weapons of this level can be guessed just by thinking about how powerful these weapons were. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Looking back on the countless corpses and the broken armor that he saw along the way, Chen xinglie had to sigh that time is the most powerful force after all. No matter how brilliant and dazzling the existence and armour of that year, it was hard to escape death, and then dissipated in the endless years. "System, can you sense anything in the place where we are now?" Chen xinglie puts forward a question to the system xiaoluoli. The little Laurie of the system was silent for a moment and then said, "there is a piece of water not far away from the master. I can''t feel the specific area." Chen xinglie is stunned. This little Lori can sense the water area!? That proves that what you have before is not illusion or illusion, but the sound of waves lapping on the shore? "If this water exists, why can''t we sense it? What''s more, I clearly heard the sound coming from this water area, which was not far away from us. Why didn''t we reach or see the water after running for so long? " See the system, little Lori can feel the existence of that piece of water, Chen xinglie is also a brain to throw all the doubts in the heart out. The next second, Chen xinglie saw the little Lori figure in the sea of his knowledge, hands akimbo, eyes looking at himself, there are some imperceptible disdain. Then came the voice of little Lori: "master, you are so stupid. It''s obvious that you are trapped in an illusion." Chen xinglie''s face is black. Are you laughing at me? "Am I too kind to you now?" Chen xinglie asked with a black face. The little Laurie of the system suddenly shook her head and said, "the master is a bad guy. It''s not good for me at all." "Well?" ¡°¡­¡­ The master is the best! The master is the best to me With Chen xinglie''s cold hum, the system little Lori''s body trembled slightly with the naked eye, and quickly changed her mouth. Chen xinglie nodded his head with satisfaction, and the divine consciousness withdrew from the sea of knowledge. After glancing around, he whispered, "we should be trapped in an illusion now." "What!? Fantasy The tiger said in surprise. Feng frowned and said, "it''s impossible. We were created as four square array spirits. How can we not realize the existence of this illusion?" We should know that the illusion is a big array, and the tiger-4 were originally created as the spirit of the great array. They were refined by the powerful means of the golden fairyland of the emperor xuanxu. It is impossible for a few people to be unaware of the existence of the great array. So at this time, hearing Chen xinglie''s words, the four people''s faces showed a trace of disbelief and doubt. Chen xinglie is sure to nod. Although the system xiaoluoli is a little unreliable, he believes that this time the system xiaoluoli is right, after all, she can sense the water area! But the water area does exist, that traps oneself and others should be the environment! As for the reason why it is a mirage rather than other large formations, we can see from the distance the constant roar of dragons and turtles. There has been no change in the distance between the roar of the Dragon turtle and the public. Chen xinglie has reason to believe that this is an illusion, and he and others are now trapped in this illusion! Seeing that Chen xinglie is so sure, several people are not doubting. Although Chen xinglie''s realm is far less than a few people, he has the inheritance of xuanxuzi and the protection of the peerless female emperor in the holy world. No one doubts what kind of cards he has. After all, there are always a small group of people whose strength can not be measured by realm. "Although I''m sure we''re trapped in a fantasy now, I don''t know how to break through it..." Chen xinglie said in a deep voice, with some helplessness. A few people pick eyebrow, this word said and did not say seem to have no difference. If so, there are some differences. At least people know their own situation. Now that they are sure that they are in the dreamland now, they are no longer worried about the roar of turtles in the distance. They just sit on the ground with their knees swaggering, and don''t mind that there is a white skeleton not far from them. "Let''s see if there is any way to break through this illusion?" Chen xinglie said. For a long time, people shook their heads one after another, and their faces were helpless. Obviously, they had no way to break through the illusion here. "Ding!" There was a clear crash sound, which was more harsh than the roar of the Dragon turtle in the distance. Chen xinglie''s eardrum hurt. He took out his ear with his hand, which made him feel better. He turned his head and looked at Li Rufeng on his side. He also had some painful expression. There is nothing different about tiger one or four people. After all, all four people are in the state of passing through the robbery period, so they can''t be pricked by this sound. "Ding!" There was another crash, and then a sound like something was punctured and leaked.Chen xinglie resisted the pain of his eardrum and looked up to his head. He saw a wisp of sword, like a cold light in the cold night, pierced the void. That wisp of cold light twinkled on the top of people''s heads. "Well? Big sword Chen xinglie was shocked when he saw the tip of the sword. What he didn''t expect was that a young voice sounded from his knowledge of the sea: "the master is me!" "Hold the grass!? Who are you? " Chen xinglie is confused. Why does his knowledge of the sea seem to be getting more and more strange things? First of all, the system of small Lori can speak concretely in her own sea of knowledge. Now why is there another voice? Chen xinglie was confused by the young boy''s voice. "It''s me, master, sword!" Without waiting for Chen xinglie to react, his tender voice continued to ring: "I have evolved a lot after absorbing the breath of those soldier armour, and have already born the sword spirit!" Chen xinglie understood that the cooperation was a false alarm. He thought that there was something strange about him running into the sea of knowledge. It turns out that big sword has evolved into a sword spirit without knowing it. The tender voice fell down, and the sword tip on their heads retreated and fell again in an instant. "Click!" There was a crack of glass. The surrounding void began to crack at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chen xinglie looks confused. Has this illusion been broken? How far has your sword evolved when you haven''t seen it for so long!? "This Is that your sword, young master Tiger also some Leng God, looking at the broken void around, surprised to say. Chen xinglie restrained the shock in his heart and nodded. If he had just been discussing with others how to break the illusion, I am afraid they would have believed him. He had already known that his sword could break through the illusion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 In front of the dark sky burst into pieces, revealing a more dark sky. However, Chen xinglie and others know that they have successfully extricated themselves from the illusion. Dabao sword turned into a streamer, spinning around Chen xinglie. The big sword constantly exudes a strong breath, and Hu Yi''s eyes show a trace of envy. He envies Chen xinglie for having such a powerful weapon. Looking at the big sword spinning around him and feeling the strong breath on it, Chen xinglie was proud and satisfied. From getting this weapon to now, it seems that the speed of evolution is faster than that of myself. Holding the sword, a strong breath rose from Chen xinglie, and the void around him was slightly distorted. Chen xinglie has a feeling that holding a big sword in his hand is enough to deal with the early existence of fairyland in the battlefield. Of course, except for the exotic animals like the Dragon turtle, these beasts are very powerful. Suddenly, a sword idea surged into my mind. Chen xinglie''s heart is shocked, is this the road tiger said!? The mysterious and powerful sword is intended to keep surging in his heart. Chen xinglie takes the opportunity to sit on his knees regardless of the surrounding environment and whether there is any danger. The sword was on his legs, and his heart was clear. At this moment, even if he did not hold the big sword, he felt that he and the magic sword on his leg had been integrated into one. Time passed by quietly. After a brief shock, the tiger and others watched Chen xinglie''s rising sword spirit. The shock in their hearts did not disappear with time, but became more and more intense. "This This is the meaning of sword!? Do you want to realize your own road today Tiger one''s words are full of shock. We should know that Chen xinglie is only at the beginning of the transformation period! I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can feel the road in this realm. Feng a few people in the eyes of the shock is also more intense. Chen xinglie, who has been immersed in the feeling of sword, has no time to pay attention to several people''s surprise. From the big sword, many swords are constantly pouring into Chen xinglie''s body, and all kinds of breath of killing and hard evolves in Chen xinglie''s heart. "Master, this is a new skill I have learned after breaking through, the meaning of sword." "I don''t know if this skill will work for you." The sword spirit of big sword and the childish voice of big sword rang out in Chen xinglie''s heart. Chen xinglie sincerely said: "thank you." "You are welcome, master. You and I are one body. There is no need to distinguish them so clearly." There is joy in the voice of children. When Chen xinglie heard the speech, he did not speak any more. He just tried to understand the meaning of the sword. He didn''t see any change in himself, but his understanding of Kendo was deepening. However, in the eyes of tiger and others, Chen xinglie has already been wrapped by layers of sword spirit. Behind him is the shadow of a magic sword, which is the appearance of the big sword on his leg! Chen xinglie''s sword spirit became more and more intense, even to a substantial degree. Moreover, the meaning of the sword is increasing rapidly, and the strong sword spirit covers all around. Li Rufeng, who was in the early stage of the transformation period, could not bear the fierce cutting atmosphere. He unconsciously walked away from Chen xinglie for a long time, and stopped until he reached a place that was not so seriously affected by the sword. Even if the other people were in the state of crossing the heist period, Chen xinglie began to retreat one by one as his sword became more and more intense. Hu Yi was the last one to step forward. After all, his strength was the strongest among all the people present, and he had already understood his own way. His resistance to Chen xinglie''s Kendo breath was far stronger than that of others. Without Chen xinglie''s own knowledge, his sword spirit began to merge with the boundless sword spirit of the big sword, which turned into a more fierce sword spirit, and even forced the five people to pass through the robbery period. Such strength, enough to remain famous forever! "Master, you are almost aware of the sword meaning. I can''t release the deeper sword meaning now." The voice of the sword spirit came. Chen xinglie secretly said, "it''s a pity, but he said to the sword spirit:" it''s OK. You''ve done a good job. If you don''t have you, I''d like to understand the road. I don''t know how long it will take. " Then he became more and more relaxed, and his sword spirit began to gather in his body. The majestic sword spirit in the air began to fade away at this moment. Chen xinglie opened his eyes, and the two divine awns shot out of his eyes. Even in his eyes, he had already taken on a strong sense of sword. In addition to the powerful power in his body, he felt a sharp breath in his body. Chen xinglie knew that this was the meaning of sword, and it was also the symbol of his understanding of kendo. Although he didn''t understand too much, it was enough for him to master Kendo for himself.At this moment, his heart is full of pride! Who can feel his own way at the beginning of the transformation period!? Who can compete with the early stage or even the middle stage of fairyland in the early stage of transforming gods!? Chen xinglie raised his head to the sky with a roar. A white suit flutters with the wind, and the big sword in his hand blooms with dazzling brilliance. The sword Qi that had disappeared all over the body reappears. This time, the speed of gathering the sword Qi is much faster than that of just now. After all, it was still in the stage of understanding just now, and now it has successfully entered kendo. "I have a sword to do all the injustice in the world!" "I have a sword that can make the mountain and sea fall and make the world lose color!" Chen xinglie is eloquent. His sword spirit is more and more dense, and the brilliance of the sword in his hand is more and more amazing. "Roar!" In the distance, there was a roar from a dragon turtle. During the shaking of the earth and the mountains, a ferocious dragon tortoise was striding with its four legs toward the direction of Chen xinglie in the sky. "Just in time! World War I Chen xinglie knows that this dragon turtle is the one that appears in the valley. It seems that the other party has not given up on the mysterious metal. Unexpectedly, he has followed here all the way. It seems to have found Chen xinglie''s provocation, and the Dragon turtle''s roar again, shaking the world. Countless skeletons and armor on the ground turned into fly ash under the tortoise''s hooves. Perhaps these skeletons were enough to suppress the tortoise in the early days of fairyland, but now they have already returned to the dust. Even if they were arrogant people, they are just dead bones on this desolate land. Two pairs of ferocious eyes of the Dragon turtle are staring at Chen xinglie in the sky. It senses a threat on this human body, but for that piece of metal, it is willing to fight! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Chen xinglie, standing in the air, has no weaker sense of war than this dragon turtle on the ground. "Come on Chen xinglie burst into a drink. The tortoise on the ground seems to have been provoked. Its four legs bend slightly, and in an instant, it bursts out a strong spring force and flies directly to Chen xinglie from the ground. The ferocious head split a huge mouth, a ferocious fangs flashing a chilling light, toward Chen xinglie bite. Chen xinglie is not in a hurry, with a confident smile on his mouth, and he is not at ease in the face of the bloody mouth of the Dragon turtle. Calmly waving the big sword in his hand, the body of the sword radiated dazzling light, and the fierce sword spirit burst out from the body of the sword and Chen xinglie. "Chop!" A word jumped out of Chen xinglie''s mouth, with firm determination. A sword of the size of a giant dragon tortoise was cut towards the tortoise in a crescent shape. Looking at his powerful attack, Chen xinglie still has some complacency in his heart. This move ah, but he adapted it according to the animation named death in his previous life. When watching the God of death in the previous life, I was deeply attracted by the simple and unadorned move of the protagonist. As a middle school sophomore, I naturally had a reverie about whether I could be like the black teenager holding a crescent shaped sword. This long-standing wish in the bottom of my heart has come true today! If there are people who are the same as the passers-by, Chen xinglie will definitely fork his waist and laugh and say, "crescent moon Tianchong! However, a few people on the ground were stunned by Chen xinglie''s powerful move, even if they didn''t know the origin of the move. "This How can you be so strong... " The tiger murmured in his mouth, and his voice was very low. I didn''t know whether it was for himself or for other people around him. Boil Xing in the side is also muttering: "no wonder the empress will care so much about childe, childe is really not me and other common people can compare." Phoenix one pair of beautiful eyes suddenly burst out the light, meaningful looking at the sky that white figure. Li Rufeng''s beautiful eyes are full of joy. It seems that Chen xinglie has become so powerful, even stronger than herself, to make her feel happy. Both longyi and Xuanyi are quite silent. At the moment, naturally, they don''t express any opinions. Even their facial expressions have not changed much, but their astonishment in their eyes is not covered up at all. "Bang!" The crescent sword gas collides with the Dragon turtle. The ferocious head and limbs of the Dragon turtle had been retracted into the huge turtle shell as early as it was about to collide with the sword spirit. Looking at the huge tortoise shell intact, even without a trace, Chen xinglie was stunned. Even if we had known that the tortoise was strong, after all, it gathered all the strengths of the dragon clan and the Xuanwu clan, but we still didn''t expect that its defense could be exaggerated to this extent. "Bang!" The tortoise fell to the ground and made a dull sound. Almost instantaneously, the limbs and head of the tortoise reappeared from the shell, and a tusk was still shining with cold light. However, there was still some blood between the fangs. Seeing this, Chen xinglie knew that even if there was no trace left on the other side''s tortoise shell, it had already caused some damage to the other side. Since their own attack can hurt each other, it means that they can win! "Come again!" "Roar!" One person, one dragon turtle, one soared in the air, and one or four feet bent on the ground, staring at each other and making a roar. This time Chen xinglie did not wait for the Dragon turtle to attack, but chose to take the initiative to attack. "Sword!" "Chop!" When the two words jump out, the sword comes out of his hand. When he cuts at the Dragon turtle, the sword body suddenly becomes bigger, which is the same as the giant body of the Dragon turtle. "Roar!" With a roar, the Dragon Tortoise drew its tail on the sword like a poisonous snake. In an instant, it shifted the sword a little, avoiding Chen xinglie''s attack. The bent quadruped, in an instant, leaped up from the ground and attacked Chen xinglie. "Congratulations to the master for completing the task and getting the complete formula. I hope the master can make more efforts to speed up the completion of the task!" Just then the voice of Laurie in the system rings. "Hold the grass!? What are you doing? There''s still time for such a life and death war! " The tiger exclaimed. Although others don''t have it, they are all unbelievable. When they fight with the exotic animals which are higher than their own, they still have time to be stunned!? And this alien beast is a powerful dragon turtle even among those with gene mutation! Chen xinglie lost his mind for a moment. When he responded, the tortoise was already in front of him. The distance between a big mouth and himself was less than one meter!"Grass! Unreliable system, this time prompt is not pit me Chen xinglie complained. Although the mouth is complaining, the action is not slow at all. When the bloody mouth is about to meet him, he immediately opens a body position, and the turtle''s bite fails. Once again, the huge body fell towards the ground. "Sword boy!" Chen xinglie cried out in his mouth. The sword on the ground below the Dragon turtle moved and turned upside down. The sharp tip of the sword turned towards the Dragon turtle, turning into a streamer of light towards the Dragon turtle. "Hiss!" The tortoise''s tail hissed in horror, as if to remind the head in front of an attack. It''s just that it''s too big. In addition, being in the air at the moment, even if the tortoise finds the sword coming from behind, he doesn''t have time to turn around his huge body. "Hiss!" The hissing of the tail became more and more frightening. But in the end, he was cut into two sections by a sword. The tail of the Dragon turtle, which was as black as a poisonous snake, fell to the ground. After a reluctant twist, there was no movement. "Roar!" The huge turtle body has also hit the ground, a head is unwilling to roar. However, it may also know that it is not the sky, the human opponent. In the eyes of all the people, it turns its direction and rushes towards the distance. The speed is much faster than before. The broken tail continuously spilled blood, but at this time, where can the tortoise care about this blood, anyway, it can''t die, but if it doesn''t run, it will definitely die! It is with this belief that the speed of the tortoise''s running has been greatly accelerated. "Don''t you chase me? It''s not a good thing to let it go. Maybe it will come to us with its people soon. " The tiger saw Chen xinglie did not mean to pursue, said solemnly. Chen xinglie shook his head and spit out four words: "poor bandits should not be pursued!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Chen xinglie held a big sword and stood proud in the sky. His whole body exuded a strong sense of sword and infinite sense of war. Looking at the ground, several people were shocked. "Is the fighting capacity of the young master a little exaggerated?" The tiger whispered. Feng glanced at him and said, "the stronger the fighting effectiveness of the young master is, we will have more hope when we fight against the dark sky. Why do you still hope that the fight of the young master will become weaker?" The others nodded in deep thought. Tiger a speechless, he did not know why Feng one has been against him, as if a day do not hate him two words on the whole body uncomfortable. Chen xinglie put away his big sword. As the sword entered the sea of knowledge, his sword Qi began to dissipate. The strong breath on the body is also gradually dissipating, gradually becoming ordinary. From a proud strong man in the world, to an ordinary person without any breath, just in this moment. Chen xinglie returned to several people and pointed to a direction and said, "the sound of the waves crashing on the shore that I told you came from there." The tiger''s divine consciousness diffused. After a moment, he took back his divine consciousness and said, "there is indeed a piece of water there." It seems that Chen lie is not only astonished at the strength of his actions, but also surprised at the strength of his actions? We should know that many people were trapped in a dreamland before. Chen xinglie could feel that there was a piece of water in that direction. "Let''s go." In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Chen xinglie said indifferently. Then he took the lead and led the way ahead. Now his fighting capacity has been enough to defeat the early days of fairyland. I''m afraid that only a tiger with full firepower can draw with him. Although most of my strong fighting power against the fairyland in the early days came from the big sword, it was also my weapon after all, wasn''t it? Your weapon is your strength! If anyone is not satisfied, you have the ability to find a weapon as powerful as a big sword? Under the leadership of Chen xinglie, the party ran forward quickly. A moment later, a piece of water appeared in people''s sight. To be exact, this has been out of the scope of water. Can the boundless ocean be called water? I''m afraid it''s more appropriate to call it sea area. Chen xinglie walked in front of him. He saw a half man high sign on the bank. Because the distance between the sign and the people was too far, Chen could not see what was written on the sign. Go quickly towards the sign, want to see the truth. Seeing Chen xinglie quicken his pace, the five people who protected Li Rufeng in the middle also began to speed up at the same time. However, in order to take care of Li Rufeng, he did not increase the speed too fast, maintaining the level that Li Rufeng could keep up with. When the six people arrived at Chen xinglie''s side, they saw Chen xinglie with an expression of muddled force. Following Chen xinglie''s line of sight, he saw that there were a lot of words written on the board made of unknown material on the shore, but a few people at the scene did not know these words. "Young master, do you know these words?" Seeing Chen xinglie''s expression, the tiger asked. Chen xinglie came back and nodded. Is he written on your sister''s sign? It''s Chinese characters! Can you not know me? Feng saw Chen xinglie nodded and asked, "what do you mean by these words?" This Do you want to tell them? Chen xinglie hesitated, these words are from his previous life that blue planet, that mysterious oriental country. Will one day reveal his identity as a traverser? But in the end, Chen xinglie made a decision. Let''s go! Having experienced so many things together, I think these people will not betray themselves. Besides, how can anyone in this world know Chinese characters from that country? Several people Li Rufeng needless to say, people are their own, will betray themselves? Besides, Hu 1-4 people are the array spirits created by xuanxuzi, a fellow townsman. In addition, he still holds four people''s tokens in his hand. Although I don''t know whether these four tokens can control the four people, Chen xinglie thinks it is possible to do so. After all, in the books about Taoist array in the previous life, the big array created by Taoism also needs some magic weapons to control the big array. These four tokens are the things that open the square array. As the spirit of the four square array, the tiger four people are naturally controlled by these four command cards. In terms of Aoxing, the old dragon is so dedicated to himself that he has the empress behind him. Aoxing knows better than anyone what the female emperor represents in this world. What''s more, she can''t give up herself now because she has shown such a strong fighting power. Naturally, she can see through the key points with the mind of Aoxing. Therefore, Chen xinglie has no fear that this old dragon will be the one who betrays himself.I can''t think of it so much. The several people I''m following now are more reliable than others. Naturally, Chen xinglie has no reason not to say so. "The meaning of the above writing is that the sea area in front of us is called the endless sea, and the souls of all the dead in this space will enter the endless sea instead of reincarnation." Chen xinglie slowly said that when he saw these words, he was just ignorant. It''s not only that these characters are familiar with Chinese characters, but also because the contents recorded on the brand are confusing. There is a sentence: when Yin and Yang go against chaos, they will come back to the world and break the heaven. What Chen xinglie looks at is a Leng a Leng, what does this mean? Are these people going to attack heaven? "Young master, do you want to go on, or is this sign recording something like this?" Feng a see Chen xinglie for a long time did not speak, opened his mouth to ask. Chen xinglie turned his head and looked at several people and said, "the things written on it are a bit frightening. I still don''t want to tell you, so you can''t eat well and sleep well in the future." "Childe, you..." Several people are a face muddled force, you ya this is what mean? If you say half of what you say, you will be nailed to the pillar of shame! But who is Chen xinglie? Directly ignored their strange and sad eyes, no matter how Feng Yi opened his mouth, Chen xinglie did not open his mouth. Want to know what''s on this brand? Look for yourself! Several people helpless, see Chen xinglie dead or alive do not say, can only choose silence. Chen xinglie took a deep look at the endless sea in front of him and whispered, "let''s go. This water area is not simple..." A word is in exchange for a piece of white eye, even if Li Rufeng at the moment is also to turn a white eye at Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie pretended to be invisible and turned to leave. Just in the moment of turning around, my mind was in a trance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 In the desert, a vast expanse of sea shore, tigers and others looked at Chen xinglie, who was motionless and had no idea. They were all at a loss. Just now Chen xinglie turned around and wanted to leave, suddenly it became like this. Seeing that he did not move, several people still called, but did not get a response. Even Li Rufeng went up and pushed him, but still did not get any response. "What''s the situation?" Tiger a little bit muddled. It''s just that he is the most powerful player in the field. He doesn''t know what the situation is, let alone the others. There was no response to tiger''s question. Several people look at Chen xinglie''s eyes with a worried look. When several people looked at each other, a golden light bloomed in the depths of the endless sea behind themselves, which directly crossed the endless sea area and shrouded Chen xinglie. Several people were surprised, but it was too late to stop. In the anxious eyes of several people, Chen xinglie was swept away by the sudden golden light. Yes, a good person is so swept away by a golden light! "Childe The tigers drank one by one. Then the figure flashed, rose from the sky and flew in the direction of the golden light. It was just a moment when I stepped into the sea and was hit by a powerful force. As strong as Hu Yi, who was nearly invincible during the period of crossing robbery, he also showed no resistance in front of this force. Fortunately, this force does not seem to hurt tiger one, but will fight back to fly out and hit the ground in the distance, and did not cause him too much injury. ¡°¡­¡± Everyone was silent, only Li Rufeng ran to the sea area. Just as she was about to step into the sea area, that force appeared again and knocked her away. Li Rufeng is not ready to give up. She continues to get up and head for the sea. She wants to find Chen xinglie. It''s just that it''s been hit by force again and again. It seems that there is an invisible barrier between the land and the sea area, and several people present are not able to break through this barrier. Feng one pulled Li Rufeng, Li Rufeng just looked at her, then broke free of her shackles and continued to rush towards the seaside. Feng Yi was shocked. She didn''t expect that the woman who was only in the period of transforming God could break out such a powerful force and break away from the shackles of her transition period. We should know that the strength of Fengyi is not weak even in many ferry robbery periods. "Let me go!" Li Rufeng, once again bound by Feng, said coldly. The voice is like a thousand year old iceberg in general, when it spreads into Feng''s ear, it is actually a trace of chilly in the heart. A strong breath broke out from Li Rufeng, and the bondage of Fengyi was instantly dispersed. "Stop her! There is no point in going on like this! " Tiger one is not far away to the Phoenix one shouts. But Feng one still did not move, just eyes full of shock, looking at the black figure in front of him. When Li Rufeng burst out that powerful breath, she felt a trace of pressure from her blood. How could that be possible! We should know that Fengyi is a puppet body cast by xuanxuzi with various kinds of gifted gems. Only by injecting a drop of Phoenix''s true blood can Fengyi exist. The blood of Phoenix, the ancient beast, was suppressed by the power of a human blood. How can Feng Yi not be shocked by such an unrealistic scene. One side of the tiger also did not speak, apparently from Li Rufeng body burst out of the breath has spread to their side. They also felt the strong breath from Li Rufeng, a monk in the transformation period. With the suppression of blood, they shocked the people and didn''t continue to act. "Oh!" A loud and clear Feng Ming came from Li Rufeng''s body. At the same time, a phoenix shadow that is large enough to cover the sky appears behind Li Rufeng. Phoenix virtual shadow is filled with a frightening flame, with endless flame toward the sky. And Li Rufeng''s figure, against the backdrop of this huge flame, is like the God of fire coming into the world. A pair of eyes on the cold, now is full of indifferent breath. His eyes swept over the Phoenix and others, and the Phoenix in the sky, who was huge and suffocating, also swept over the ground with his narrow eyes. The action is as like as two peas in Li Rufeng''s eyes. It seems that the huge Phoenix in the sky is the embodiment of Li Rufeng. As they passed by, all five of them felt the fear from their souls, which was the fear of being watched by predators. It seems that they are facing not a hijacking period, but a powerful existence far superior to them, let alone resistance. At the moment, they have some difficulties in moving their steps.But fortunately, for only a moment, Li Rufeng has taken back his eyes. The giant Phoenix in the sky, like her actions, looks away from her eyes, and a few tigers feel better. In the case of no discovery of themselves, each man''s forehead was carrying a layer of fine sweat. Anyone who can think of a spiritual realm of human monks can only rely on the power of the five people with the blood of God and beast blood to return their hands, even to move the pace is extremely difficult. Li Rufeng''s eyes swept through everyone''s body, then turned to look at the endless sea. The huge Phoenix in the sky also turned to the endless sea. "Oh!" In the eyes of all people, the huge Phoenix in the sky vibrates its wings and strikes towards the endless sea. There was no unexpected huge impact sound, but like Li Rufeng and Hu before, like being blocked by any invisible barrier, the giant phoenix also had no exception, and also fell back to the back. In the moment when the Phoenix was hit and flew, Li Rufeng left a little blood on the corner of his mouth. "Oh!" Another loud and bright Feng Ming, Phoenix steady body shape back, again toward endless sea. The same result, only Li Rufeng mouth blood left behind the speed of some accelerated. "Stop! You''ll die if you go on like this! " Tiger saw Li Rufeng, and said. Li Rufeng ignored him and kept the Phoenix in the sky hitting the endless sea. Feng said hurriedly: "Chen xinglie he certainly does not want you to be like this!" The sky Phoenix rushed to the endless sea for a moment of dullness, but the moment continued to move, rushed to the endless sea! "Why so persistent, that little fellow is OK, you retreat!" A voice of majesty sounded deep in the endless sea. In the moment that Phoenix is about to meet the endless sea, a big hand from the endless sea, covering the sky, a pressing Phoenix rushed to the endless sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 "Oh!" The loud and clear sound of the Phoenix broke the tranquility of this secret place. Countless living creatures living in secret places choose to kneel down and crawl when they hear this sound. It comes from the oppression of blood and race. There are also some powerful beasts that roar fearlessly. Countless animals roar one after another in the secret place, with different sounds. The only thing that is the same is the powerful breath contained in these roars. The faces of a few tigers are not good-looking. I thought that this secret place where emperor Jun could come and go freely should not be enough to threaten them. Who could have thought that there were so many powerful beasts hidden in this secret place! Now the roaring beast, no matter which head, is not present, these people can match. "Hum, shut up!" A cold hum sounded, shaking through the whole secret place, as if from all directions, so that people can not distinguish the source of the sound. Only the tiger and others know that this voice is the mysterious strong man who just said that the beast pressed the Phoenix. As soon as his voice dropped, the secret place became silent, as if the earth shaking roars had never appeared. From Li Rufeng''s body, the shadow of the huge Phoenix is now pressed on the sky by the giant hand. A pair of Phoenix eyes look at the depth of the endless sea indifferently, Li Rufeng standing on the edge of the endless coast also has the same expression. The owner of the voice sighed: "the most powerful warrior of the ancient Phoenix clan has now fallen to this level." "Go, go back to where you came from and wait for the time when Yin and Yang go against chaos, and then we will fight against it again!" Speaking, the Phoenix in the eyes of the sky without any emotion seems to have a trace of grace at the moment. The giant hand released the Phoenix, and the phoenix also made a long cry and fell into Li Rufeng''s body. Li Rufeng spat out a mouthful of blood and then fell to the ground. Feng one wants to go forward to help, but the mysterious strong man from the deep sea is probably still watching himself and others. She dare not have any unnecessary actions. One of the giant hands appeared, which was strong enough to make the world upside down. Under this breath, their accomplishments during the robbery period were like a boat on the sea. They could not make progress at all, and even had some difficulties in fighting. "Take her away, the young man will be OK and will be back to you soon." Again from the endless sea. The moment the voice fell, the void in front of several people was torn and a void passage appeared. "Let''s go out first. There''s no need to lie to us. Since he said the childe was ok, it would probably be OK." Said the tiger. Feng nodded and picked up Li Rufeng, who was unconscious on the ground. They entered the void passage and left the secret place in the desert. After staying in the dark environment of the secret place for a long time, I saw the sun again, and several people were dazzled by the dazzling sunlight. Fortunately, the strength of several people is strong enough, and they have recovered in a flash. "Well? There seems to be a space here... " Standing outside the oasis, the tiger said in surprise. Several people smell speech is a Leng. It also sensed that there was another space where they had entered the secret place before. "Grass, are we in the wrong place?" Boil the rare burst out a rude word. Several people are silent. Although they don''t know what the situation is in another secret place, from the current situation, it seems that only the possibility mentioned by Aoxing can be found How could emperor Jun, who was not the most powerful and even weaker than the tiger, be able to get through without obstruction because of the dangerous degree of that bloody secret place and so many roaring beasts. "Go in and have a look?" The tiger looked at the oasis in front of him and said in a deep voice. Feng immediately nodded: "go, go in!" The other few people saw that the two strongest people on the scene had made a decision, and naturally they no longer spoke against it. The tiger took the lead and went into the oasis one by one. In front of a flower, and then return to God, people have appeared in a green environment. There are many living things around, but the strength is not strong, and the strongest is just the realm of transforming God. There are several strong breath in the distance, but these strong breath are only the realm of the disaster period compared with the strongest living beings in the nearby but deifying period. What''s more, it''s not too strong during the robbery period. "He''s the one who came in here A tiger''s mouth is a rude word. The others were not very good-looking. Following emperor Jun, he went into such a terrible place.Now, the young master is also trapped in the secret place. Even if the mysterious strong man said that the young master would be OK, but he did not see it with his own eyes, some people were still worried. "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible to deceive us because of the existence of heaven and earth. Moreover, he seems to know the Phoenix released by Li Rufeng before." Feng opened his mouth and said. Several people are silent, even if they don''t believe each other''s words, they have no other way, only when the other side is telling the truth. "Now look here. If I can find dijunnashabi, I will not beat him into Shabi!" Tiger is still there indignant. As the most powerful man in the crowd, he was chucked out of the secret place without even seeing the face of others. In addition, Chen xinglie was trapped by the other side. The tiger who can''t do anything is naturally indignant in his heart. At this time, the reason is attributed to Emperor Jun. In Hu Yi''s opinion, if it wasn''t for the Shabi who led the way, they would not have entered that terrible place, and Chen xinglie would not have been trapped there. In short, tiger one needs a goal to vent his anger, and Dijun is the best choice. Of course, it''s not just him. All these people here need a target to vent their frustration and anger. As the leader of the demon family in the western regions, the poor emperor Jun was regarded as the target of venting his anger by six powerful beings who were the same during the robbery period. At this time, Emperor Jun, who was waiting for the inheritance to open in front of him in a cave in the secret place, had no reason to shiver. Vigilant scan around a circle, see nothing unusual, this just put down the heart, continue to look at the huge white bone in front of you. This is the skeleton of an unknown beast, which has been left with only a white bone under the erosion of years. And it is this white bone that is still shining with a moving light at the moment, and there are bursts of inconspicuous light flashing on the huge skeleton. In the middle of the skull is a golden bead the size of an adult''s fist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Shengjie, Nanyu Nudi palace. On the high seat of the golden lady, with her eyebrows locked. Just a moment ago, the man''s breath disappeared. So suddenly, from her induction disappeared, as if into another world in general, can no longer find his breath. "There are only a few spaces in this world. Where has he gone?" The empress murmured with deep worry. Chen xinglie is the only one in the world who can make this lady at the top of heaven and earth care so much about him. Although the empress has not seen Chen xinglie for such a long time, she has been paying close attention to him all the time. What happened in the heart demon world has not escaped her perception. Including the magic dark sky that is about to break its seal and make a new temporary one! Everything is under the control of the empress. In her eyes, the magic dark sky is just a small role. Although her strength has reached the golden fairyland of Taiyi, in her eyes, it is just a small role that can be crushed to death at any time. She didn''t want to lead to his slow progress because she interfered too much with Chen xinglie. With such a nearly free attitude, Chen xinglie''s state of mind was really improved fast enough during this period. Even when Chen xinglie broke through the period of Huashen to cross the heist, the Tianjie turned into the appearance of Tianzun''s youth. The empress was very surprised at this, which made her feel that she did not read the wrong person. For a long time, Chen xinglie''s wind evaluation in the holy world is very poor, and everyone secretly discusses that Chen xinglie is just a waste that can be established in the holy world by himself. Even if the empress is one of the few strongest people in the holy world, she can''t make all living beings shut up. Today''s Chen xinglie, as long as you give him a little more time, he can rely on his own strength to block the mouth of the world''s living creatures! This makes the empress very happy. Some time ago, the empress herself went out of the palace. She had never stepped out of the palace for millions of years. Because the three people who were in charge of boundlessness were blocked by the people of the demon clan outside the passage between the holy world and Dongzhou, she was furious. This was the first time that she stepped out of the palace for millions of years. It''s not because the boundless dominates the three people''s affairs, but just because the demon clan blocks the way of the three people, and doesn''t let them tell her about Chen xinglie''s encounter with heart demons at the first time! Concerning Chen xinglie, in the eyes of the empress, nothing is simple. The Nudi Shenwei, with the Nudi palace, almost flattened the Banshee clan. Finally, the three old relics of the demon clan crawled out of the ground. Promised to give the empress some compensation, the empress knew that Chen xinglie had nothing to do with the demon clan. After all, the strength of the three old demons is not too weak. Finally, after the demon family paid a heavy price and gave the female emperor many precious materials, the female emperor left the demon family with the goddess guard. It is such a man who makes the empress who stands at the top of heaven and earth all the time and cares about him all the time. Just now, he disappeared! This time, the empress could not sit still and stood up from the golden seat. A pair of slender green green green jade hands inserted into the void, the incomparably strong void in this pair of jade hands actually appears fragile. We should know that the strength of emptiness in each space is determined by the strength of this space, and as in the holy realm, which belongs to the highest level of space in this piece of heaven and earth, the strength of void is naturally self-evident. And it was such an impregnable void that she was vulnerable under the jade hands of the empress. Her hands were inserted into the void, and then she pulled it out. The void was instantly torn into two like a piece of paper. A void passage appears, and at the other end of the channel is the heart demon world. And in the eyes of all living beings in the heart demon world, the sky, which was originally intact, has broken a huge hole at the moment. All the time, the slender hand stretched out from the hole, then became more and more huge, and finally covered a piece of sky. The sun in the sky is obscured, and the earth looks dull after losing its light. At this time, the jade hand, which covered the sky and the sun, still exuded a strong breath that could suppress everything in the heart demon world. Countless creatures in the heart demon world knelt on their knees. It''s the fear from the soul. It seems that under this big hand, all the people in the world can only kneel down and beg for mercy. Big hands across the sky, with an unimaginable speed toward the heart demons occupy the cliff. Dozens of huge heart demons are practicing in the cave on the cliff. At the moment, they are also shocked by the formidable breath of the sky. In an instant, all the demons appeared on the cliff. They looked at the huge hand in the sky, the black soft creatures, and the tiny red eyes on the face that could not see the expression clearly. There was a flicker of fear. "Empress!" Heart demon clan long recognized from the sky that giant hand sends out the breath, a exclamation. But his exclamation didn''t let that giant hand stay even for a moment, in all the heart demon''s frightened eyes.The giant hand covered all the demons in an instant, even the cliff under their feet. "Boom!" The sound of shaking earth and mountains rang through the whole heart demon world. Countless strength has reached the stage of deification, even the existence of the hijacking period. Whether in the closed or doing other things, all open their eyes and surrender their eyes to the direction of the demons. As everyone knows, that cliff is called the heart demon cliff, which is inhabited by the most powerful race in the heart demon world, the heart demon clan! Even a member of the heart demon clan can easily destroy any ethnic force in the heart demon world. It is such a powerful race that today is shrouded in a big hand that blocks out the sun. In the eyes of all people who are shocked and incredible, the heart demons that they fear, even the inner magic cliff of the same clan, are actually held in the heart of the hand by the giant hand. And just now the huge sound of the earth shaking is the sound of the separation of the heart demon cliff and the heart demon world! I saw this big hand holding a mountain, there are dozens of dark figures shivering on the cliff. "Hold the grass! What is that? What''s in the palm of your hand is a family of heart demons! " "My God, is this the end of the world? Is the heart demon world going to be destroyed today ¡°¡­ It''s amazing. " ¡­ Countless creatures run around, trying to find a place that they think is safe, in order to escape from the giant hand in the sky, so as to escape a disaster. Only a moment later, the creatures in the heart demon world found that the giant hand did not seem to hurt them, and even ignored the scattered creatures. Just grasp the heart demon family and the heart demon cliff to the void crack back. Under the gaze of all the creatures in the heart demon world, the heart demons disappeared in the void channel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 In the heart demon world, countless creatures are watching the void crack in the sky. They know that this void crack is mostly connected with the outside world, and most likely it is the holy world! After all, only the holy world can exist in this heaven and earth, and so terrible strong men will take away all the heart demons and their clan lands which are invincible in the heart demon world with only one hand. Some people have a look of admiration and yearning in their eyes. None of the sentient beings in the heart demon world do not want to leave the happy demon world. They envy that the heart demon family is taken away from the heart demon world by a mysterious strong man. This is what all creatures in the heart demon world dream of, and even can wake up laughing in their dreams. There are also some brave enough, strong enough to resist the impulse in their hearts, get up from the ground to attack the void crack in the sky. They want to leave the happy world! And this void crack that suddenly appears in the heart demon world is their chance! The first crab eater is always brave. After suppressing the fear in his heart, someone finally took the first step and flew to the crack in the sky. With the first, there will be a second. More and more figures are flying into the sky. Xudaozong, Xiang Wenqing and two Taishang elders with white hair and beard stand on the cliff side of daoshan mountain. Seeing more and more figures flying towards the void crack in the sky, Shen Liuyun said, "don''t you go? Don''t you want to leave the happy world? " "Ha ha, we have been in the heart demon world for many years. I''m afraid most of our family and friends in the outside world have already died. Moreover, even if those people are not dead, most of them have forgotten who we are." Liu Qingfeng said with some self mockery. Liu Qingfeng''s words attracted Shen Liuyun''s sidelong eyes, and his eyes were a little surprised. After the incident with Chen xinglie, the old man, who was also the elder of Daoist sect, seemed to have changed his personality. He had a certain intention of correcting his evil. Xiang Wenqing took a look at them and then said to Shen Liuyun, "don''t elder Shen want to go out?" "I don''t want to. I''m too old to go back to the outside world to make myself uncomfortable. Besides, I''ve been living in the heart demon world for so many years, and I''m used to it." Shen Liuyun sees clearly, light says. Xiang Wenqing nodded his head and said, "elder Shen can see that after so many years, the world outside has long been unknown. Maybe people like us who have been separated from the heaven and earth for too long are not suitable to go back there." The two elders behind him nodded in silence. Just like the three of them see so clearly, after all, only a few. Looking around, the sky countless figures stand, one by one with do not want to die like toward the void crack. "Hehe, it''s good to leave. When these people are gone, we can expand the territory of the heart demon world again." Xiang Wenqing looked at those figures in the sky and spoke with eloquence. Standing behind him, the two supreme elders heard the speech and both made a light smile. This guy, at this time, still wants to expand the territory of the heart demon world, not to mention when Chen xinglie said before when the evil devil dark sky will break through the seal and come to the heart demon world. These figures in the sky alone are not enough to represent all the strong people in the heart demon world. The strongmen of the clan hall, the demon clan, the Yanmo clan and the ice clan have not yet emerged. If these people do not leave, even if all the people in the sky have gone, the Daoists still have to live under these four forces. "Look, is that Zhou Yang of the Terran hall?" Shen Liuyun suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to a figure flying out of the East. Xiang Wenqing and Liu Qingfeng quickly looked at the direction he pointed to. It was really Zhou Yang, one of the six generals in the hall of human race. That is to say, at the moment of Zhou Yang''s appearance, the strong men in the period of plunder began to appear, first Zhou Yang, followed by the six figures of the western regions, and the six kings of the demon clan even went out at the same time. It seems that the demon clan is tired of the life here and can''t wait to go back to the outside world. In the north, there are also figures with icy color. The breath on the body is the same as that during the robbery period. This is the strong one of the ice clan. Only the Yanmo clan in the southern regions did not act. "It seems that these people can''t help it." Xiang Wenqing sighed. Then the three looked at the Terran hall and the ice clan. They know the strength of the Terran hall. In addition to Zhou yangke, five generals and a leader of the Terran hall did not appear, nor did the emperor Jun of the demon clan in the western regions. According to the data collected in the past, the ice people in the northern region had at least three robbery periods, and now only one has come out. As for the Yanmo clan in the southern regions, none of them came out. Most of them did not have any expectations for the void crack, or they had the same idea as Xiang Wenqing, which eliminated their desire to return to the outside world."Patriarch, two supreme elders!" A voice came from behind, and the three turned to look. It''s an elder of Yuanying period in xudaozong. He arched his hand to three people and said, "Lord, elder Taishang, I want to leave the happy demon world." The elder of yuanyingqi said, glancing at the void crack in the sky, and then looking at the three people standing on the edge of the cliff. The elder had an impression on Wen Qing, and the time to join the sect was not short. When he entered the sect, he asked him some information. Knowing that the elder has his wife and children waiting for him in the outside world, he will stand up and say that he wants to leave the happy demon world, which is reasonable. Xiang Wenqing nodded and said, "the Taoist school will not limit your freedom. If you have enough confidence in yourself to enter the void channel, go ahead." When talking, I also looked at the sky. At the moment, the sky of the heart demon world has been crowded with people. Countless figures are standing in front of the void passage, but no one dares to step in. After all, no one knows what is on the opposite side of the void passage. What''s more, the big hand that blocks out the sky and easily uproots the heart demon family and the heart demon cliff just now is still fresh in my eyes. No one knows what kind of scene he will encounter when he enters the void passage, and what is opposite the void passage. Maybe it''s a more terrifying world, with powerful villains. Those who are just in the realm of Yuan infantile transformation, don''t they go in and give food to others? The elder nodded with firmness in his eyes. Seeing this, Xiang Wenqing no longer talks about it. The elder arched his hand and said, "thank you for your care for me these years." Then he flew to the sky, and the target was the empty passage full of people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 "Ha ha! I don''t know which Taoist friend helped me out of trouble today! If you open the void passage a little bigger, you can break the unicorn array set up by xuanxuzi''s old man and come back to this world again. Thank you very much at that time There was a sudden sound in the endless sea of the Far East. The sound was so loud that even the creatures in the other three regions could hear the excited words after the rampant laughter. Words mixed with enough to make all living creatures kneel down and submit to the huge pressure, so that countless people unconsciously crawl on the ground, as if in front of this voice, even standing in front of the voice, are disrespectful to the master of the voice. Xudaozong xiangwenqing, Shen Liuyun and Liu Qingfeng, the two elders of the Supreme Court, all changed their faces when they heard the words coming from the endless sea. That guy''s coming out!? Other people in the heart demon world may not know about it, but they are also very clear as high-level Taoists. Not long ago, when Chen xinglie came back, he specifically mentioned that an evil spirit was sealed in the endless sea area. Now, only the sound can make the three psychic monks feel a palpitation. I''m afraid there are no other people except the evil devil whose strength is enough to destroy the heart demon world. Even those who are struggling to rush towards the void crack in the sky, when they hear this sound, they stop their steps involuntarily. The reason is nothing else. The breath contained in this voice is too strong. I want to continue to move towards the void passage, but I can''t step forward again. I can only face the words with strong breath and walk hard towards the void crack in the sky. Standing outside the void passage, there is a slender figure that is independent of the world, but also has the elegant demeanor of the world. The two willow eyebrows on a beautiful face that can make the sun and the moon fade into silence. Looking at the empty passage in front of you, you can see the original figure facing here, with a trace of sarcasm and sarcasm on your face. "A group of mole ants also want to work against the heaven, a secret place created by Taiyi golden fairyland, and the rules set by them can''t be violated by these guys who haven''t even arrived at the fairyland." A word of disdain sprang out of the empress''s mouth, which was filled with ridicule of the creatures who were doing ridiculous acts in the heart demon world one by one. After all, ants can only crawl on the ground and live in front of heaven and earth. When hearing the words of the magic dark sky, the corner of the female emperor''s mouth curled up a trace of radiance. In an instant, it was like all the flowers of the holy world were opened together, with a moving beauty and beauty. "Ants are not only talking about them, but you are also." "Do you want to be born again for the demons who committed countless murders in the holy world When the empress spoke, her hands had already squeezed out a handprint, but when she was about to be pushed into the heart demon world, her hands stopped pushing forward. "The will of heaven and earth How could it be in this little world... " "Those who should be robbed Is that you... " After that, she took back her hands, and the demons in the void behind her, together with the heart demon cliff, were thrown back into the heart demon world. In the heart demon world, countless figures who went towards the void cracks were hit by the heart demon cliff thrown by the empress, and they spat blood and flew out one by one. "Heart demon Cliff Why are you back... " This is the last sentence of countless flying figures before coma. The words are full of disbelief and stupidity. Then the sky void crack quickly healed with the naked eye, and soon the sky, which had been torn apart, recovered as usual. "Why! Does the heaven want us to stay in the heart demon world? " "When is the time for us to break free from this cage!" "Heaven is not fair! Why, why ¡­ Looking at the location of the empty passage just now, countless people roared, roaring at the injustice of their fate, and also crying out for the inequality of God to them. Maybe everyone is equal, it has always been a joke. Compared with those who are angry and roaring, those creatures who did not intend to leave the heart demon world did not have much waves in their hearts at this time. After all, there was no expectation and no disappointment. Endless sea, the sound of angry roar has also disappeared. A moment ago, the surging waves have calmed down, and the giant Unicorn figure that flashed across the sky has disappeared. Those who rush to the void passage, after a burst of shouting, all return to the place where they came one by one. After a loud noise came from the direction of the heart demon cliff, everyone knew that the heart demon cliff had returned to its original position. All the reactions caused by the appearance of the void crack have disappeared. The heart demon world returns to peace again. Maybe the next time it is so lively, I''m afraid it will wait until the next void channel is opened. At the edge of the cliff, the three figures are still standing in place. Xiang Wenqing took a deep look at the direction of the extreme East, and then withdrew his eyes.In a low voice, he sighed: "the time is also destiny. For all our creatures, the heart demon world is a cage after all, and wants to leave It''s not easy to talk about. " "Ha ha, if the heart demon world can leave so easily, those heart demons may have already left." Behind him came the light laughter of Shen Liuyun. Although it is said with a smile, it also contains a lot of helplessness. Liu Qingfeng, another elder of the Taoist sect, has no words. It seems that he has already known the reality. The three turned and walked towards the inner part of the Taoist sect. The heart demon cliff, which has returned to its original place, still exudes a strong breath belonging to the family of heart demons. "Patriarch, was that just now?" A heart demon opens his mouth, and his words are full of palpitation and fear of the encounter just now. The head of the heart demon clan looked at the place where the void crack appeared just now, and sighed and said, "that''s a strong man standing at the top of heaven and earth. I''m afraid we are no different from the mole ants on the road in her eyes." "Before I left the clan land, I was going to work for her. Now she is so angry that she attacks us. I''m afraid something happened to that person." Listen to the words of their patriarch, all heart demons are suddenly surprised. Suddenly, a young figure appeared in the hearts of many demons. "Patriarch, is that man?" If Chen xinglie were here, I''m afraid that he would recognize this evil spirit. It was the guy who led him to this demon world on that day. It was also the heart demon who was hit by him with chrysanthemum arrows, so he held a grudge against him. The head of the heart demon clan looked at it and said, "it''s him. Do you know why I won''t let you do it that day?" "That young man has the breath of the most powerful one. If you attack him that day, you will surely die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 In the deep desert of the western regions, six people headed by tiger one are exploring the secret place. Li Rufeng has been sober, but after waking up, she seems to be a little different from before. Even tiger one, just looking at Li Rufeng''s indifferent eyes, will feel cold all over, just like being watched by some terrible predator. Hu Yi has been like this when facing Li Rufeng, not to mention the other four. The strength of the four is weaker than that of tiger one. In front of Li Rufeng in this state, he has lost the demeanor of dominating the demon world during the robbery period. Since Li Rufeng came to her senses, she has been expressionless. It seems that no matter what happens around her, she can''t be affected. Originally a pair of eyes with a lot of emotions, now has become indifferent again. If Chen xinglie saw these eyes here, I''m afraid that in a moment he would think of her appearance when she had just met Li Rufeng. Isn''t she as indifferent as she is now, despite all the indifference from thousands of miles away. But now Li Rufeng''s strength compared with the original, has a very different gap, the body that cold breath is also increasingly strong. At this time, a group of people were walking on a plain in the secret land, surrounded by green mountains and waters, and a round of scorching sun overhead. A beautiful scenery, and the previous piece of space was full of murderous gas formed a sharp contrast. "There seems to be traces of fighting there?" Feng looked at a nearby collapsed tree and said. Smell speech, a line of people all stop footstep, even if Li Rufeng, also stopped at the moment. The tiger opened his mouth and said: "go, go and have a look. You can find the guy Dijun earlier. Maybe you can know something about that secret place from his mouth." Perhaps heard about that secret place these words, Li Rufeng originally full of apathy in the eyes of a sudden rise of a trace of grace. In spite of other people, I was walking alone towards the place where the trees collapsed. Several other people saw this, but also stepped forward to keep up with Li Rufeng. Soon a few people will be to the place, looking around the broken trees, as well as the ground that huge pit. As soon as the tiger closed his eyes, he felt the breath around him. "With the smell of demon clan, it should be emperor Jun, but his breath is very weak." For a moment, the tiger opened his eyes and whispered. People''s hearts jumped. With the former terrifying exotic beast dragon and tortoise in front of them, now people have some bows and snakes. They are afraid that this seemingly quiet and peaceful secret place will suddenly jump out of a terrifying and powerful beast or other monsters. "It''s the three headed monster who attacked Dijun during the robbery period. Both the three headed monster and the emperor Jun were seriously injured. The monster went in that direction. Emperor Jun It should be in that direction. " In a few people Lengshen, Li Rufeng suddenly opened his mouth. They looked at her in a hurry, and saw a flame flickering in her eyes. Just at a glance, all five of them were shocked by a Terran friar who was just transforming himself into a deity. No one opened his mouth until the flame in Li Rufeng''s eyes disappeared. "Let''s go." When Li Rufeng spoke, she had already walked in the direction she had said that emperor Jun had left. She didn''t care about other people''s thoughts at all. Looking at Li Rufeng''s back, several people looked at each other and saw the helplessness and loss in each other''s eyes. After all, before entering the secret place, these two spiritualization periods need their protection. Now, the secret place is not over. On the contrary, the two weakest ones have sprung up and become the most powerful existence in the team. Previously, Chen xinglie cut off the tail of a dragon turtle in a frenzy, but several people were astonished. There is also the huge Phoenix in Li Rufeng''s body on the endless seashore, which has a strong breath and strong blood pressure. People are still a little frightened in retrospect. The Phoenix in Li Rufeng''s body is absolutely not simple. Feng Yi is the same person with Phoenix blood, but the Phoenix blood in her body is fragile in front of Li Rufeng''s Phoenix blood, and even can''t rise a trace of resistance. Several ferry robbers followed Li Rufeng. Under her leadership, she soon saw a valley. There are only two mountain walls in the valley, in which flowers are in full bloom and grass is everywhere. It is a scene of fairyland on earth. Li Rufeng didn''t stop at all and walked towards the valley. The other few people have no choice but to smile and can only keep up. There is a cave in the deep of the valley. At this moment, there are bursts of beyond the hijacking period in the cave, but it is not strong enough. Too much breath of the peak is looming. "This is the breath of breaking through the fairyland during the robbery period. It should be emperor Jun Said the tiger.The solemnity in the words also infects other people. If the emperor Jun breaks through successfully, it will be the existence of a fairyland. We should know that the strongest tiger on the scene is the peak of the crossing robbery period. There is still a long way to go before the breakthrough period and reach the fairyland. Moreover, as the spirits of the square array, their way of breaking through is different from that of other creatures. If they can rely on their own cultivation to break through, they will already be fairyland of the earth, or even higher heaven fairyland and golden fairyland. Li Rufeng, however, was not affected by the smell of fairyland at all, and walked towards the cave. In the eyes of several people''s surprise, Li Rufeng has entered the cave. "The young master is restless, and so is the woman." The tiger complained. Feng glanced at him and said with a smile, "now people don''t need us to protect during the robbery period. Just keep up. I''m afraid the strength of this woman is not much worse than that monster of Childe." "Ah, our strength I hope you can help us rebuild our bodies and set foot on a higher level. " The tiger sighs, the language is full of helplessness. A few people walked towards the cave in silence. Before a few people went deep into the cave, they heard a voice of anger, mixed with a little disdain. "Are you Li Rufeng, the most beautiful man in the eastern region "I''m curious, why do you, a waste of spiritual cultivation, set foot in this secret place and even dare to come to me?" Smell speech, tiger 15 people hastily accelerated the pace. Deep in the cave is an open cave. In the middle of the cave, there is a huge skeleton of some living things. In the middle of the skeleton head, a blood red crystal like a gem is shining bright and dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 The emperor Jun, who was sitting on the skeleton head with his knees crossed, was shocked when he saw five people coming in again. When I saw the tiger who was the leader of the five, an angry mood rose in his eyes. On that day, it was this guy who was born out of the sky and made him lose face in front of his six subordinates and the demon family of the western regions. Still remember that day tiger one that nearly invincible domineering posture, pressure he can only admit to retreat. At this time goodbye, after just a few days, I have to step into the fairyland beyond the robbery period, and the breath of this man is still just the ferry period. Thinking of this, Emperor Jun no longer looked at Li Rufeng, but turned his eyes to tiger one. Disdainful said: "what? You don''t think you can suppress me by your strength during the robbery period? " "On that day, the shame you brought to me in the sky of the demon clan in the western regions will be returned several times today!" At the end of the day, the expression of emperor Jun was a bit ferocious, with a trace of hysterical madness. It seemed that the man in front of him had some deep hatred for him. The tiger said with a sneer: "is your brain not normal? Don''t say that you haven''t successfully set foot in fairyland. Even if you really succeed in breaking through and become the early existence of the fairyland, we must not be your opponents? " "I don''t know how this guy became the leader of the demon clan. His brain doesn''t seem to work very well. I think there''s nothing that the demon clan in the western regions can take. This makes this guy the master of the demon clan?" One side of the Phoenix is also a sneer, began her irony. The other several people smell speech all sent out chuckle, did not seem to be in front of this will break through the fairyland demon clan Lord in the eye. "You..." Emperor Jun a face of anger, just want to scold a few people a few words, was a sudden big hand interrupted the next words. In the eyes of all the people in shock, Li Rufeng''s hand became several times bigger and grabbed at emperor Jun, who was sitting on the head of the skeleton. There is a name for this move, which is called incarnation outside the body. It is a very excellent secret technique. Incarnation outside the body can expand a part of one''s body. It is said that this secret method of incarnation outside the body can be cultivated to the extreme. It can take oneself as the main body and separate out a self. Like his own replica, he has the same physical body, the same realm, cultivation and skill moves. The only difference is that the individual separated by his external incarnation will not produce self-consciousness. It is completely controlled by the subject. If not, I am afraid there will be many more powerful and identical people in the world. At this time, Li Rufeng used the secret method of incarnation outside her body, and according to the degree of her use, her proficiency was very high, and it didn''t seem that she had just come into contact with this secret method. "This How could she have this secret... " Boil Xing in one side some muddleheaded mutter way. Feng glanced at him and said, "don''t forget the Phoenix blood in her body, but it comes from that terrible Phoenix. With such blood, I won''t feel strange to her." Fengyi''s words not only dispelled the confusion of boil Xing, but also solved the doubts in the hearts of several other people. Emperor Jun looked at the huge hand that attacked him, his face changed slightly. But then thinking about the woman who attacked her, she was just a mole ant in the period of transforming God, and her worries disappeared instantly. Looking at Li Rufeng disdain to say: "you a transformation period also dare to attack me!? Do you really think that this incarnation can raise your combat power to the same level as me? " As he spoke, he gave up the rapid improvement of his cultivation. He pinched the formula with both hands. A shadow of a long gun appeared behind him, and thunder flashed on the Golden Shadow. "Thunder gun! Go Emperor Jun uttered a low cry, and the golden spear behind him seemed to understand his words and shot at Li Rufeng. "Be careful!" Feng one sends out a exclamation, want to remind Li Rufeng to pay attention to each other''s attack. Just the next second, the worry on Feng''s face has disappeared. Li Rufeng had a smile on her face, and then pressed her other hand toward the ground. The golden spear with indomitable momentum seemed to be suppressed by some irresistible force. In an instant, it fell to the ground from mid air. "Bang!" After a dull sound, it is a burst of dust, slightly disturbing the sight of several people. "Ah Just a scream in the smoke and dust, has let several people on the scene know the outcome of this confrontation between Li Rufeng and Emperor Jun, the leader of the demon clan. That scream is obviously from a man, and Emperor Jun is not a man! Who could have thought that the western regions, the leader of the demon family, was suppressed by the Terran woman who was only the realm of God transformation! And that scream!The smoke gradually dispersed, and several people finally saw the scene in the smoke. At this time, a huge hand had been pressed on the ground, and the head of the huge skeleton had been crushed by the huge hand. Only the red crystal, still flashing its unique light, is also in the presence of a few people to declare their own unique and powerful. "You are not the cultivation in the period of transforming God! You are not the woman of the Dongyu people "You! Who the hell is it? " Emperor Jun was suppressed on the ground and roared hard. It''s just that his roar is just a contemptuous laugh from Li Rufeng. "What''s going on in this secret place?" Li Rufeng''s gentle voice was heard in the ear of emperor Jun. Listening to a monk in the other party talking to him in this manner, he couldn''t resist. The huge hand on his body seemed to weigh tens of thousands of mountains. Even if emperor Jun had surpassed the peak of the robbery period, he still couldn''t shake off or carry his huge hand. At this time, it can be imagined that his heart was choking. However, as a strong man who immediately became a fairyland and the master of the demon clan in the western regions, he would not answer Li Rufeng''s questions honestly. He chose silence. For a long time, he didn''t get any response from emperor Jun, and Li Rufeng was already impatient. Another cold hum, that only suppress the emperor Jun''s giant hand, its strength is suddenly increased a lot. "Poof!" Emperor Jun spit out a mouthful of blood, his face has become a little pale. "Say it or not?" Li Rufeng''s voice sounded like a black-and-white impermanent talisman, ringing in the ear of emperor Jun again. Emperor Jun is still no response, just eyes hate staring at this woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 See emperor Jun for a long time did not speak words, Li Rufeng''s face of indifference more thick a few points. The power of the huge hand that suppressed emperor Jun suddenly increased a few points. Emperor Jun once again spewed a mouthful of blood. "Give you another chance, and you should see that I''m not joking with you." Li Rufeng''s indifferent words spread to Emperor Jun''s ears. The Lord of the demon family in the western regions of the heart demon kingdom is actually shaking at the moment. Obviously, he has been scared by the Terran woman who can''t transform the God state. Emperor Jun naturally knew that the other party was not joking with himself. The indifference and murderous air on the other side made him feel uncomfortable. "Ah..." Unable to resist, even if emperor Jun had been close to the fairyland, he still could not break away from the hands of the God transforming period. Finally, all kinds of unwillingness and loss can only be turned into a sigh. "Since this seat entered the heart demon world, the whole demon clan has tens of millions of same clan. Only Emperor Yan can be with this seat in the May 5th Five Year Plan period. I didn''t expect that this seat would lose so miserably today." There was a strong sense of loss and sadness in his words. Nearly a hundred years of planning, I saw that I was close to the fairyland, but was interrupted by a monk in the period of transforming God. Not willing! But what can we do? This transformation period is too strong. Even emperor Jun suspects that even if he really breaks through the fairyland, he is not the rival of the woman in black. Li Rufeng frowned lightly and said indifferently, "you are wasting my time, and you are also wasting your time alive." Looking at the domineering Li Rufeng, the shock in the hearts of a few tigers can be imagined. First Chen xinglie beat back the dragon and tortoise in the fairyland by transforming the gods, and now there is emperor Jun, the master of the demon clan, who is under the control of Li Rufeng. Is it reasonable that birds of a feather flock together? Looking at this time will emperor Jun pressure no resistance Li Rufeng, tiger a few people in the heart have no feeling. "Well, time is also life. Maybe this is the fate of my emperor Jun. even if I can plan for a hundred years to break through the fairyland, it will be nothing in the end." Emperor Jun a light sigh, the way to do countless helpless and unwilling. After that, he began to talk about the things Li Rufeng asked, and said them one by one. In the story of emperor Jun, several people gradually understand what kind of existence this desert secret place is. In fact, there are two entrances to this oasis in the deep desert of the western regions. However, these two entrances are in the same place, and the deviation between them is very small. If you have no experience, you can easily enter the wrong secret place. One of them is the murderous secret place that Chen xinglie and others entered earlier. The other secret place is the one where tigers and others are now. Emperor Jun and Emperor Yan discovered this secret place by accident a hundred years ago. Later, the two brothers joined hands to enter. It must be said that they were very lucky. When they entered the secret place for the first time, they went to the right place. To this relatively safe secret place, rather than the bloody secret place where there are many turtles living and the terrible existence of the endless sea. After that, the two brothers found the huge skeleton of the mysterious animal and the blood red crystal in the skeleton skull. The two brothers, as demons, were naturally very sensitive to the smell of demons and even monsters. At that time, when they saw this pair of skeleton and the red crystal, it was confirmed that this crystal could break through the robbery period and become a powerful existence of fairyland. It was only at that time that the skeleton was sealed by an enchantment, which required strong blood essence to completely open the seal, so as to break through the fairyland with the help of the blood red crystal. It is also because of this red crystal that can make people break through into fairyland. The two brothers became enemies. Emperor Jun did not hesitate to kill his eldest brother and sister-in-law on the day when his sister-in-law gave birth. However, what he didn''t expect was that his eldest brother ran away with his newly born child even when he was seriously injured and dying. But in the end, his men found the remains of the first man of the demon clan in the western regions in a mountain forest in the western regions, but the child was gone. However, Emperor Jun didn''t take a child seriously. He was not Chen xinglie, he was not a passer-by. He had never seen so many orphans attacking against him and finally cutting the enemy''s bridge. In his view, a child is just, even if given to him for a hundred years, it is not his opponent after all. This is the self-confidence of being the master of the demon clan in the western regions. But about that bloody secret place, Emperor Jun only said a few words. Among them, there were powerful divine beasts, and even could easily kill the victims. What''s more, there is nothing worthy of his adventure in that secret place. Compared with some rare weapons with no aura, the chance to break through the fairyland here can arouse his interest more. Therefore, in the past 100 years, whenever he came to the secret place, he would enter the secret place, enter the cave, check the strength of the seal of the boundary, and always be ready to break through the fairyland with the help of the red crystal.For a hundred years, Emperor Jun would come here from time to time with the flesh and blood corpses of the other three clans in the heart demon Kingdom and even the demon clan to absorb energy for the red crystal in the boundary seal. After a hundred years of planning, the seal that sealed the huge skeleton was finally broken by the red crystal which absorbed enough energy. Can be in the emperor Jun from the fairyland just a step away, Li Rufeng this line of uninvited guests appeared. A hundred years of planning were all in vain. Perhaps emperor Jun himself would never have imagined that his plan would be defeated by a monk in the period of transforming God, and there was no suspense about it. "I''ve finished what I know. What else do you want?" Emperor Jun saw that he told everything he knew. The woman seemed to have not let go of his own thoughts and asked indifferently. As a generation of male masters, naturally also know that the other side will not be so easy to let go of themselves. A hundred years of planning became an empty dream. At this time, Emperor Jun did not want to say anything more. Maybe even if he died here, he might not have too many ideas. After all, too much unwillingness and loss have filled his mind, and maybe death is a good choice for him now. Suddenly, the familiar tall figure seems to appear in front of his eyes. "Big brother..." "I''m sorry..." Every word whispered from emperor Jun''s mouth. In the face of the tiger and others, the hero of the heart demon world, the leader of the demon family, who is in charge of tens of millions of demon clans in the western regions, actually cut off the whole body meridians. With the blood left in the corner of emperor Jun''s mouth, the master of demon clan gradually lost his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Looking at the emperor Jun who had no life on the ground, Li Rufeng''s look did not change. Even his eyes were indifferent. "That I don''t think there will be any accident. After all, there is no need to cheat us with that man''s strength. If he really wants to do something to him, I''m afraid that as long as he wants to do something to him, we will have to stay in the endless sea. " Xuan took a look at Li Rufeng and said in a low voice. This sentence has been repeated several times since Chen xinglie was taken away by the big hand from the depths of the endless sea. Li Rufeng''s look still did not change, but there was a flicker in the bottom of her eyes. "This crystal is for me. You can go to other places in the secret place to find your chance." Li Rufeng spoke indifferently. Other people did not say anything more, one by one looked at the woman in black all the year round, all turned away and walked out toward the cave. After several people left, Li Rufeng palms a ray of flame rose. It was just a flame no more than the size of a thumb, which suddenly raised the temperature in the cave by dozens of times. One side of the huge skeleton has been unable to withstand the heat of the flame, but began to slowly melt, into a wisp of gas dissipated in the air. A skeleton of a suspected fairyland, or even a higher realm, was incinerated into nothingness by the flame in Li Rufeng''s palm. Li Rufeng looked indifferently at emperor Jun, who had already lost his voice on the ground. The flame in his palm was like a flame flower floating to the body of emperor Jun. If the ice met the flame, the body of emperor Jun disappeared in a few blinks of an eye. In addition to the scorching heat in the air, it seems that the master of the demon clan, who is known as the ambitious demon Kingdom, has never appeared in this cave. With the disappearance of emperor Jun''s body, the flame rising from Li Rufeng''s hand began to disappear. After the flame disappeared, the high temperature in the cave began to drop suddenly, and the light brought by the flame was also gradually disappearing. Li Rufeng, with no change in her look, walked towards the skull of the skeleton. Looking at the red crystal floating in the middle of her head, she has an unknown look in the cave. Then, holding the red crystal, Li Rufeng''s breath began to rise rapidly. If the tiger a few people have not left, see this scene, I am afraid one by one will cry out. Because when Emperor Jun held this red crystal in his hand, the speed of his breath climbing was far less than that of Li Rufeng. "Ha ha, such things are used to break through the fairyland, ignorance..." A whisper echoed in the cave. In the secret place, the tiger and a few people walk together, wandering around in the secret place, looking for the so-called chance. However, nearly two hours later, a few people still did not get anything, except that a few monsters that appeared from time to time were easily solved by several people with three fists and two feet, they did not see anything about the chance. Maybe the red crystal in the cave is the only chance in this secret place? However, several people for Li Rufeng''s exclusive possession of the red crystal, but no one has any objection. Tiger one or four people do not need that thing at all. Even if it is given to them, it will not help them to improve their cultivation. However, Aoxing is even more a bachelor. He has been determined to follow Chen xinglie and give a chance to Li Rufeng, the childe''s wife. What can I say? All of a sudden, the tiger in the front stopped. See him stop, Feng a few face with doubt, then as the square big array of spirit of several people''s faces all changed. "Is it the smell of hematite?" "Yes, and the smell is not weak. I''m afraid the amount of hematite is not small." Feng and tiger one or two people a person, with a trace of excitement. Long Yi and Xuan Yi are also facial expressions suddenly changed, Long Yi suppressed the excitement in the heart and said: "go, our breakthrough hope is in front of us." Although I have tried to control my emotions, I still can''t completely hide the shiver between my words. This is one of the important materials for the breakthrough of the body of the four puppets. It is not even necessary to gather all the materials. As long as Chen xinglie melts the hematite in the puppet of the four, he can make the strength of the four rise to a higher level. Maybe the range of strength growth will not be too big, but there is absolutely no problem to break through the robbery period and reach the fairyland! That''s why the four are so excited. One side of the boil is no response, anyway, idle is also idle, in addition to follow these four people, there is no place to go. The five strong people in the state of crossing the loot period are enough to run rampant in this secret place. As soon as the tiger is in front, it runs through the mountains like a sharp axe. If there is anything in front of you, whether it is a tree or a monster, it will all be torn by a tiger mercilessly.Perhaps because of the appearance of hematite, the ferocious power of the tiger has solidified a bit. The whole person exudes a strong sense of killing spirit. He is really distracted to block the tyranny of the killing Buddha. And those in the mountains and forests whose strength has not reached the time of robbery have all learned to make way for the God of killing. After they met the red stone, there was no place for them to stop the Gorgon. Looking at one side of the cliff in front of you inlaid with fist sized red crystal stones, the four tigers were shaking uncontrollably, which was exciting! I''m afraid the only four of them in the world know that they can''t break through the pain of crossing the loot period for thousands of years. Now, the opportunity to break through the period and visit the fairyland is just around the corner. There are hundreds of fist sized hematite on the mountain wall. If all of them are taken down and integrated into the puppets of the four of them, the strength of the four people may easily break through the robbery period and reach the fairyland, even the mid fairyland! "Ten thousand years Here''s our chance... " Tiger a whisper, there are joy and excitement. One side of the Phoenix a rare did not quarrel with him, but said with a smile: "childe is really our lucky star." "What are you waiting for? Dig now As soon as the Dragon opened his mouth, he could not wait. Hearing the speech, the other three nodded slightly, and the four ran toward the mountain wall which was dozens of meters tall. Looking at the four people who are like a miser and seeing countless treasures, he laughs helplessly. In his heart, he feels both funny and helpless and sad. However, he can also understand why the four people are so excited. For example, he has been unable to break through the robbery period for thousands of years. At this time, many opportunities are in front of him, and I am afraid he will not be much better than them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 Time is in a hurry, the years flow, no matter how high the strong stand in this piece of heaven and earth, it is still unable to stop the pace of its progress. Li Rufeng constantly absorbed the energy contained in the red crystal in the cave, and his breath became more and more powerful. In a few days, Li Rufeng had reached the peak of the transformation period and was approaching the level of the robbery period. The tiger-14 are still looking for metal materials that can make their puppet bodies more powerful. With the appearance of hematite, the four people''s expectations of this secret place have been greatly improved. However, the fact is the same. Within a few days, the four men have found three or four kinds of metal materials they need to improve their strength. With the support of these metals, as long as Chen xinglie returns and asks Chen xinglie to help them melt these metals into puppets, it will be enough for them to upgrade their strength to the fairyland in a short time, and it is not the level of the early or even the middle stage of the fairyland. If there were more materials and higher quality, I''m afraid it would not be a dream to break through the fairyland at one stroke. Aoxing had already left the team of four when they were digging for hematite. With his flesh and blood, Aoxing is not the same as the four people after all, and staying with them will only waste his time in training and improving his strength. The magic dark sky is like a mountain in everyone''s mind. Now it''s less than three months before the magic dark sky breaks through the kylin array. In such a short time, we should gather enough combat power to deal with the powerful existence of a Taiyi golden fairyland. This is a very difficult thing, and it needs all of them to work hard. Those people in the heart demon world are no longer reliable. I''m afraid that they are the only ones who will face up to the evil devil of the world. Under such a strong pressure, whether they are tigers or they decide to follow Chen xinglie''s torment. Or Li Rufeng, who has the blood inheritance of the ancient Phoenix clan, and even Chen xinglie himself, all try to improve their own strength. Since Chen xinglie was pulled back to the depth of the endless sea by the giant hand that poked out from the depths of the endless sea, there was no news again. In fact, as Xuanyi said, Chen xinglie spent a few days in the endless sea. Nothing terrible happened. There were only three old men staring at him and letting him practice. The way of cultivation given to him by the three old men was very strange. As long as all living beings in the world knew that they wanted to become stronger, they had to constantly practice and break through to a higher level. Only the higher the realm, the more energy contained in the body, so that the combat effectiveness that can burst out in the fight is stronger. However, the three old men told Chen xinglie that it was not so simple to cultivate and upgrade the realm. At this time, Chen xinglie was under the gaze of an old man, repeating a strange action. He had a huge stone axe in his hands, and his broad body was about the size of his body. The two hands holding an axe were very incongruous. However, Chen xinglie kept waving his hands, and the stone axe kept falling, splitting the wooden piles on the ground in front of him in two. The section is smooth. Even some extremely sharp swords can''t do this. It is hard to imagine that Chen xinglie could achieve this level only by relying on two huge stone axes in his hand. The strength involved can be imagined. "Mo Lao, I feel that my body has reached the limit of the middle period of transformation!" Chen xinglie stopped waving his hands with a stone axe and gasped for breath and said to the old man who closed his eyes and raised his mind. The old man''s eyes suddenly opened, and two dazzling lights burst out of his eyes. Even though it was not a short distance, Chen xinglie''s eyes were still in a trance. This old man is one of the three old men of endless sea. Even though Chen xinglie has been with him for nearly a week, he still can''t find out the details of each other. It''s just that I can feel the strength of the other party. I''m afraid that I''ve surpassed most of the creatures in this world. I''ve searched all the strong people I''ve met in this world. I''m afraid that only a few of the most powerful people in the holy world can be compared with this seemingly ordinary old man Bozhong in terms of strength. "You''re still far from it. Is this age so weak now..." The old man first commented on Chen xinglie, then said with a slight sigh. There are also some imperceptible disdain between the words, which seems to have a great contempt for the practitioners of Chen xinglie''s time. In his eyes, a monk in the middle of the transformation period had only such physical strength, which was absolutely unqualified in their time. Let''s not say that in the future, we can not compete with those who are strong in the world. I''m afraid we can''t compare with the followers of those strong people in the world. Chen xinglie frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He felt a little bitter in his heart.He was taken to the depths of the endless sea for no reason. Although the three old men did not do any harm to themselves, they did not mean to let themselves go. He still has a systematic task to complete. He unifies all forces in the demon world and rewards the ancient tyrant formula. Chen xinglie has been greedy for a long time. I thought that the old man said that his physical strength was not enough, but you should let yourself go out to subdue those races in the heart demon world. When I have practiced the ancient martial arts formula, you can see if my physical strength can enter your old method. However, none of the three elders listened to Chen xinglie''s nonsense. They just changed one person every day and constantly asked him to wave these two stone axes to chop the wooden piles on the ground. I also know what kind of material these piles are made of. No matter how much Chen xinglie can cut in one day, when he comes back the next day, all the piles that were cut last night will be restored to their original state. Repeat the same action every day, facing an old man who has no expression, most of the time he is resting with his eyes closed. How can Chen xinglie, a vigorous young man, bear it. "You don''t seem to be satisfied with this place?" Mo Laoshan appeared in Chen xinglie''s side, a pair of old eyes looking at Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie nodded stiffly when he was shocked by this kind of vision. Anyway, these three old people don''t seem to hurt themselves. In this case, why do you stay here and chop wood? Mo Lao Wen Yan chuckled and said, "in that case, I''ll take you to a place. I hope you can still keep this kind of idea at that time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 Looking at the old man''s smile and some frightening words, Chen xinglie''s heart trembled for no reason. I seem to have made a wrong decision. Maybe it seems that it''s a good choice to stay here and chop wood? "That Mo Lao, don''t forget it. I suddenly feel that it''s good to chop wood here. I''ve been waving the stone axe day after day in recent days. I can obviously feel that my physical strength has increased a lot. " Chen xinglie hesitated for a moment, but he was still brave enough to open his mouth. Mo Lao glanced at him and said, "young man, there is a saying left by predecessors that a gentleman can''t be recalled. Don''t you know?" "Don''t say, I''ll take you to that place. The speed of your body''s strength increasing is too slow. Maybe it''s more suitable for you." Seeing that Chen xinglie seemed to want to say something, Mo Laosi did not give him a chance to open his mouth, but directly interrupted what he wanted to continue but did not say. Without waiting for Chen xinglie to have any reaction, he directly mentioned Chen xinglie''s back collar and disappeared in place. Chen xinglie just felt a trance in front of him. When his sight recovered again, he quickly looked around. I saw the boundless sea area around me, and the sound of surging waves was ringing in my ears. This is the endless sea? Looking at Chen xinglie''s expression, Mo Lao said with a smile: "you guess well, this is the endless sea." Chen xinglie is stunned. How does this guy know what I''m thinking? "Ha ha, I can''t remember how many years I''ve lived. What are you thinking, I don''t know?" Mo Lao said with a smile. Chen xinglie is also rare from each other''s face to see a smile from the heart, bring himself to the depths of the endless sea of three old people, one by one strange. Only in front of him, Mo Lao is a bit interesting. Sometimes he likes to nag with himself. Chen xinglie guesses that it may be that the other party has stayed here too long and has not interacted with outsiders for a long time. "Mr. Mo, can you always tell me about the strength of the three of you?" Chen xinglie saw Mo Lao in a good mood and asked the biggest doubt in his heart. That is the strength of these three old people. Although the three old people have never taken the initiative to send out their momentum, Chen xinglie just stays by their side and can vaguely feel that sense of oppression. It''s a sense of oppression from the soul and blood. In memory, even in the face of the empress, Chen xinglie did not have such a feeling. Of course, this may also be that the empress deliberately restrained the breath on her body, which did not let Chen xinglie feel that sense of oppression. Mo Lao Wen Yan just shook his head and chuckled, but he didn''t open his mouth. Chen xinglie saw that he did not want to say more, and did not ask again. After a while, Mo laocai said faintly, "you don''t have to guess the strength of our three old men. You just need to know that our enemy is not in this world." Hearing this, Chen xinglie''s eyebrows were raised, and a look of shock filled his heart. He thought of the sign he had seen on the endless sea, and it said. When Yin and Yang go against chaos, we will fight against heaven again! I wait for Heaven And then With the words of the old man beside him, Chen xinglie was more shocked than shocked. What the hell are you? To attack heaven? Do you have to pierce this day before you can feel your life has been fully fulfilled? Chen xinglie couldn''t think of it, because many guides of the previous generations wrote that the protagonist finally wanted to fight against the heaven, or even replace the heaven to reestablish order. It is just that the so-called heaven in the world seems to Chen xinglie to be no worse. In addition to bringing some small troubles to himself during the robbery, nothing else seems to have any influence. What''s more, those powerful people in the holy world, such as the empress, have never mentioned the words of attacking the heaven. "Mo Lao, did you set up the brand of endless seaside?" Thinking of the sign on the endless beach, Chen xinglie asked. Mo Lao shook his head, sighed and said, "we can''t have the ability to set up a brand on this endless sea land." Hearing this, Chen xinglie felt a sigh of relief. "The one who set up the sign is the most dazzling Tianjiao of our time. He is the only one in the whole era who is like the scorching sun in the sky, and those like our three old men can only serve as his foil." However, Mo Lao seemed to be trapped in the memory, and even without Chen xinglie asking another question, he opened his mouth there. Chen xinglie was stunned, but he was curious about the existence of the brand.It''s an important matter for Chen xinglie not only to be a foil but also to know Chinese characters, which is related to the blue planet and itself. "What kind of person is that, Mo Lao?" Chen xinglie pretended to be curious, suppressing the trace of urgency in his heart. I have to say that Chen xinglie''s acting skills are really good. Even if it is mo Lao''s existence, he just turned his head and took a deep look at him, but he didn''t ask any more questions. Mo Lao continued: "that ah, no one knows where he came from and where he went at last." "We only know that in the final struggle for destiny, he was born in the sky and suppressed most of the arrogance of that era with his own strength at the very beginning. There are only a few people in the whole world who can compete with him." "Where did he end up? Is it gone? Or dead? " Chen xinglie asked in a hurry. Mo Lao looked at him again. This time, there was more meaning in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he continued to tell the story and solved Chen xinglie''s doubts. "He, the last one to step on the sky, all the way to the sky, the last sword to split the sky." Speaking of this, Mo Lao''s old eyes suddenly appear, as if that day a man dressed in white went to heaven alone, and the scene of a sword to open the sky appeared again. Chen xinglie''s heart is actually a little more nervous, looking forward to the next thing. "After the sky was split, three strong men came out of it. The three men were enough to suppress all the creatures in this world, but they were cut down by the man with one sword." "But in the end, the man was still defeated by the third person, and was seriously injured by the third person. When everyone thought he was going to die, he just sneered and said," when the Yin and Yang go against the chaos, it will be the day for us to fight again! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 Chen xinglie didn''t expect that the invincible strong man who was superior to an era actually split the sky with his last sword, and three people came out behind the key sky. And that invincible strong person is also defeated by the other three people in the end, after cutting down two people, or defeated in the hands of the third person. In the end, I just leave a sentence. When Yin and Yang go against chaos, it will be the day when we fight against heaven again, and we will disappear. The only one who came out of the sky that day saw the man disappear. He was as angry as if he had been infuriated. He launched an undifferentiated attack on the whole world. In order to let the world hand over the man in white, the bold madman who dares to cut down his two colleagues with one sword! The search for a man in white took a long time. In Mo Lao''s narration, this period of time was enough to be called the dark age, which lasted nearly 100000 years. At that time, the living creatures in heaven and Earth naturally did not sit down and wait for death. They were allowed to kill by that man. Under the leadership of several powerful people from heaven and earth, they launched a battle against that man. The three Mo Lao people were the three of the higher status who resisted that person at that time. However, the strength of that man is still too strong, and since the disappearance of the man in white in this piece of heaven and earth, there is no one like him who can surpass an era. Even if all the creatures in heaven and earth are united, they still can''t defeat the man who came out of the sky. After nearly 100000 years of struggle, many of the dead and wounded of the world have already been hidden, and they do not want to participate in the battle against the nearly impossible enemy. Finally, Mo Laosan and a group of senior officials who opposed the team at that time unanimously decided to fight with that man. The man always had a scornful smile on his face when he was fighting. The decisive battle between a man and all living creatures in a world starts quickly and ends quickly. Originally relying on the strength of the number of people who have already made some weak advantages, when the other side tore the sky and walked out again, the advantage suddenly turned into a disadvantage. And it''s an irreparable disadvantage. It''s also a big defeat for the living beings of heaven and earth after walking out of the sky crack again. In that war, countless creatures fell, and countless races became what people call the ancient so and so race. In that war, there was no one living creature between heaven and earth at that time. Under the disaster that was close to extinction, only a few races who had joined the sky from the beginning survived. Just when all the creatures of heaven and earth were in despair, the figure in white appeared again. It was still a sword with one person and a young face. It seemed that the hundred thousand years of time still could not leave any trace on his face. At the end of the war, it was still the figure in white. One man went up with a sword to the sky. After killing one person, he was defeated again. This time, he did not disappear, but chose to protect all living beings behind him. However, no matter how many beliefs he had, he could not support him to cut down the last one of the three who walked out of the sky for the first time, and the swordsman in white was defeated again. But this time it was not as good as the previous one. In front of all living beings in heaven and earth, the man who came out of the sky nailed the swordsman in white to the highest mountain peak in the world at that time. He burned the swordsman in white for a thousand years with a kind of fire that could not be extinguished. As long as all the living beings in the world participated in the war, they were all cleared up. Countless races disappeared into the long river of history. Only a few people like Mo Laosan escaped. The rest of the creatures who had taken refuge in the sky were forced to watch the white swordsman burned for thousands of years at the foot of Gudao mountain. For thousands of years, the swordsman in White always had a smile. He could not see any painful expression on his beautiful face. It seemed that he was not the one who was being burned by the fire. However, the swordsman in white sometimes looks deep into the East. It seems that in the far away direction, there are people or things he is thinking about. As if Mo had been opened the valve of memory, he kept telling the story about the white swordsman. Chen xinglie also listened with great interest. In his heart, he had many illusions about the white swordsman standing at the real peak of heaven and earth. I wonder if I can become a strong man who can stand on the top of heaven and earth like this swordsman in white. "Mo Lao, what happened to the swordsman in white after a thousand years?" Chen xinglie saw Mo Lao stopped talking and asked. Mo Lao sighed and looked at the undulating sea in front of him. His old eyes twinkled with light of unknown meaning. It took a long time to suppress a sentence: "disappeared, some people say that he entered the reincarnation, opened the next life, some people say that he fell in the hands of that person, a miserable ending." "Then how did you get here? Did the white swordsman set up that sign?" The reason why he can''t escape from the powerful sign of Chen xinglie is that he won''t be able to escape from all of us"However, countless years have passed, and we, the old men, have died. Some of us can''t bear to be lonely. Now there are only three old men left here." Mo Lao sighs, the language is full of helplessness, of course, there is a trace of memories of the past years. Chen xinglie felt a trace of pain when he heard that the swordsman in white was missing. "Well, you boy, you have to do what you want to do with so many things about that man. Now you have to be yourself and practice, and strengthen your weak body." Having said that, Mo Lao raised Chen xinglie''s back collar with one hand and threw Chen xinglie into the endless sea under his feet amid the roaring waves. "Mo! Are you trying to kill me! " Exclaimed Chen xinglie. Your sister, the sea water of the endless sea is so cold that even if Chen xinglie thinks that his body has reached the limit of the middle period of the transformation period, he still can''t resist the cold and stinging feeling that goes deep into the bone marrow. But his cry and exclamation did not get any response from Mo Lao. There was also no thought of getting him out of the endless sea. However, the old man was hopeless. Chen xinglie could only run the huge power in his body, and constantly swam in his body, forming a heat flow from inside to outside. In a short time, it was able to resist the invasion of the icy sea water of the endless sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 As time goes by, the time is getting closer and closer to the three-month period when the devil is born. Maybe I know that I don''t have much time left for myself. No matter Chen xinglie and Li Rufeng, or Hu No.14 and Tuo Xing are all seizing the last moment to try their best to improve their own strength. On this day, in the east of the eastern region, on the boundless sea where you can''t see the edge, a void crack suddenly appeared. "Kirin! Do you really think you can keep me trapped here like the old man xuanxuzi The evil voice of the dark sky comes from the void crack. A moment later, there was a voice full of auspicious breath: "hum, trapped you? Master xuanxuzi has found his successor. Just give him some time and suppress you again "Oh? Is that the boy who used the seal power of the thunderbolt to reinforce the Kirin formation last time "I said," how can someone in this world not spread the secret Dharma Lei fa? It turns out that xuanxuzi, the old man, has found the successor, but he is a little monk in the transformation period. Even if he is given another hundred or thousands of years, what can he do with me? " The cold voice of the dark sky sounded again, completely breaking the silence of this endless sea area. Qilin was not willing to be outdone and said: "hum, who can''t say it? If you give him a thousand years, I''m afraid you can''t give him a punch." "Is it? Is this boy so talented that you can praise him all the time. After we break the seal set by the old xuanxuzi, we will kill you to fight tooth sacrifice, and then we will meet the boy with excellent talent in your mouth. " "Ha ha ha ha, this world can''t escape from the palm of my dark sky. There are still 80 days left. I''m waiting for you to come to this world again and let all living beings taste the fear brought by this seat again!" At this moment, the magic dark sky is extremely secondary. If Chen xinglie''s words were heard on the blue planet in his previous life, I''m afraid the person who heard him would call the nearest psychiatric hospital without hesitation. Magic dark day this suspected mental illness in the second patients, sent to the hospital for treatment. Kirin rolled his eyes and didn''t pay attention to the guy with abnormal brain. In Qilin''s opinion, the old man may have been trapped in the Qilin formation for tens of thousands of years, and he has been a bit out of his mind. Now he can understand what he said without much brain. If the devil dark sky was born, it would be reasonable to kill me, but if you want to say it is to go out and suppress the whole world. I''m afraid this guy is not talking about dreams. How vast the world is. Even the magic dark sky and xuanxuzi who have reached the golden fairyland of Taiyi dare not say that they can suppress the whole world. I''m afraid that only the strong people who have stood on the top of the heaven and earth are qualified to say such words. Suppress the whole world, bring fear to this world! Qilin doesn''t want to talk to mordantian, who is not very normal in his mind, and then increases the seal of Qilin''s big array. After a few unwilling growls, Qilin gradually loses his voice. Looking at the gradually closed void crack, Kirin has some worried look in his eyes. On that day, the giant arm that suddenly appeared across the whole heaven and earth, with infinite pressure, forcibly broke through the void of this small world, and even made the Kirin array fluctuate. That''s why mordantian can break through the seal of the unicorn array and communicate with the spirit Kirin of the Kirin array. "I hope you can grow up quickly. There is not much time left for me, for you, for all living beings in this world." After the unicorn whispered, his huge body disappeared above the sky in the boundless sea. The boundless sea area, which had become rough because of the appearance of the two strong men, gradually returned to calm after the disappearance of the two men. Outside the Mountain Gate of xudaozong in the eastern region, Xiang Wenqing and the two Taishang elders of xudaozong gathered together again. I don''t know why. Now they are very happy to gather at the edge of the cliff of xudaoshan mountain outside the mountain gate, and look out to the Far East from time to time, hoping to keep an eye on the evil spirit''s movements. It''s just that the location of xudaozong is located in the center of the eastern region. There is still a long way to go from the boundless sea area to the Far East. With the cultivation of the three people, it is still difficult to sense the situation of the boundless sea area. However, even if we can''t observe the situation of the boundless sea area, Xiang Wenqing and the two elders of the Supreme Master still run here in two or three days, just because the pressure brought by the dark day is too great. As the three strongest members of the Daoist sect, only the three people always pay attention to the movement of the East can timely inform the other people of the sect to retreat when the devil dark sky is born. Only in this way can the people of the Taoist sect survive in the hands of the magic dark sky. The Terran hall, as the most close to the boundless sea area among the top forces in the heart demon world, has been constantly strong fluctuations from the boundless sea area recently, which naturally shocked all the strong people in the hall of human race during the robbery period. Different from the three Taoists who were unable to observe the specific situation of the boundless sea area, several of the strongmen of the people''s Hall during the period of crossing the river clearly investigated the situation of the boundless sea area.They know that there is an extremely powerful demon, and according to the energy fluctuation from the sky above the boundless sea, this evil spirit is likely to break the seal and come back to the world. At that time, as the East region closest to the endless sea area, it must be the first to bear the brunt. And the Terran hall is the most powerful strength of the people in the eastern region. When such a strong enemy comes, it naturally has an obligation to protect everyone in the eastern region. In the hall of the people''s hall, all the six generals of the hall of the people all arrived. Even if they were running towards the empty passage, Zhou Yang, who was hit and was seriously injured, is still not absent at the moment. "Wang, that evil devil in the boundless sea area is too powerful. If he is born, I''m afraid the eastern region will be the first place where the heart demon world will be occupied." Zhou Yang stepped forward and said. The man sitting on the throne above did not speak for a long time, and the other five people in the hall looked different, but none of them spoke at this time. For a long time, Wang''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "since the people of the eastern region are willing to take our clan hall as the strongest force in the eastern region, we naturally have the obligation to protect everyone in the eastern region." "But Wang, the strength of that evil spirit..." "Needless to say, don''t forget that the four races of our four regions are not the strongest in the world of heart demon." Before Zhou Yang finished, he was interrupted by Wang''s voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Time passed so fast that the seal power of the unicorn array was weak. The time for the birth of magic dark sky was less than two months, that is, more than 50 days. That is, in more than fifty days, the heart and the devil world will face unprecedented disaster, from a powerful evil head of a different world. Endless sea, Chen xinglie has been in endless sea ice cold and harsh sea water for this month. Even when their body spirit exhausted and coma in the sea, the three shift shift watchers, still no one hands, even said a word of concern. Chen''s progress is undoubtedly huge, from a coma in the first few hours to being able to stay in the endless sea ice and cold sea water for a day or even longer. In the process of suffering, Chen also found that his body strength has increased greatly compared with before entering the endless sea. On this day, Chen xinglie is still in endless sea. The spirit of the body is about to be exhausted. Chen xinglie, who has already had experience, knows that as long as the spirit gas in his body is exhausted and can no longer run out of the spirit gas to bring temperature to himself, he will face the cold water around him. In the endless sea such a turbulent wave, the consumption of spirit is undoubtedly huge. Only a moment later, Chen xinglie''s last spirit has also come to the bottom. Just as he was ready to receive the cold water around him, a dry hand fell from the sky and fell into the endless sea. Like fishing fish, Chen xinglie, who is about to be unconscious, is taken from the endless sea. Then the flash disappeared in the sky. When Chen xinglie came back to life, he was surprised to find that this time he woke up, not as before, by endless cold package, on the contrary, there was a little warmth. Open your eyes, some weak to the right side of the continuous spread of warm direction. I saw a withered, slightly hunched back of the old back, facing himself, and in front of the old is a pile of firewood is slowly burning. "You wake up." The old man did not turn back, but he found Chen xinglie awake, the old voice came. Chen xinglie replied weakly: "old Li, if I die in endless sea, you will not care about me?" Although his physical progress is very great, but that kind of non-human painful process, Chen xinglie no longer want to experience. "Yes, we don''t need a waste that can''t be treated with endless seas." The old man, who Chen xinglie calls Li Lao, still has no return. But from his almost inhospitable words, we can guess that he must be a cold face at this time. Wen Yan, Chen xinglie secretly sighed in his heart, thought the three old men brought themselves to the endless sea, which was a special place for him. Now, hearing the old Li''s words, my heart has been half cold. Perhaps I am not one of the most important people in the eyes of the strong people who really stand at the top. Bring yourself to the endless sea, I''m afraid it is also because of the endless Haiti secret environment, foreign people want to enter very difficult, and they just appear in the endless sea, so these three old men took themselves in. "What do you say, old man Li!" A slightly angry voice came from outside the door, interrupting Chen''s thoughts. Also let that always back to Chen xinglie old Li back head. Next moment, a figure as old as Li entered the door. The person who came is mo Lao, and after him is the third old man in endless sea, Shen Lao. Chen xinglie also only knows the surname of the three old people, but he does not know the name of the three. In general, the three old men of endless sea are still a mystery in Chen xinglie''s mind. The only information that I know is the first time I was thrown into the endless sea that day, and I learned from Mo Laokou. Li Lao, with a look at him, said, "what do you mean by the old man?" "Hum, Chen xinglie is the first generation of our endless sea to come in in nearly 100000 years. I warn you that the old man is a little better towards him!" "And he has been able to stay in the endless sea for so long. Don''t forget that he is only the cultivation of the middle period of the period of God. To this extent, even in our time, it is not a weak man!" Mo Lao opens his mouth and maintains Chen xinglie everywhere. Perhaps that day in endless sea with Chen xinglie words close his relationship with Chen. It may also be Chen xinglie''s performance in the endless sea, which has been recognized by the old man. "How do you do this old man doesn''t need your old man to teach!" Li Lao seems to be lazy to argue with Mo Lao, but he will not speak any more when he snores. Shen Laoshi, who was on the side, was a peacemaker and said, "the three of us were left in those days. Would you like to fight against each other?""If you want me to say, this boy is really good, but compared with the arrogance of our time, it is still a lot worse. Let him cultivate for a period of time, and continue to stay in the endless sea." Seeing old Shen open his mouth, the other two old men did not speak any more, but their bearded and glaring appearance was amusing. Chen xinglie changed a lot in Mo''s maintenance because of the collapse of Li''s words just now. Looking at the three old men arguing there, Chen xinglie''s posture of an old child is also a smile in his heart. Maybe these three old men are not so bad, are they? "Don''t quarrel any more. When the younger generation breaks through the realm, they will stay in the endless sea and strive to reach the level of their hearts." Chen xinglie said with a chuckle. Although it is very painful to stay in the endless sea, the increase of physical strength is solid. Now Chen xinglie has understood that even if he goes out and unifies all forces in the heart demon world and gets the systematic reward of the barren ancient domineering formula, it should be very difficult to compare the speed of physical training with that of staying in the endless sea. Hearing Chen xinglie''s words, the three old men all looked back at him. In addition to Mo Lao''s facial expression of some satisfaction, the other two were still the same iceberg faces that have remained unchanged for thousands of years. However, if you look closely, it is not difficult to find that the two old people still have a trace of satisfaction. But Chen xinglie had not gone to observe the look of the three people, and then he had already walked towards the door. He is going to break through the realm. Now his physical strength should be enough to absorb the aura left by xuanxuzi to break through the robbery period, even higher. Chen xinglie doesn''t know which step he can go to. He can only know the result after a breakthrough. But the words of old Li came from behind, which made Chen xinglie''s heart jump. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 "Boy, it''s enough to break through a small realm. If it''s more, I''ll help you get back to the present state with my own hands!" Behind him came the voice of old Li''s advice, and Chen xinglie raised his eyebrows. But in a flash, I understand the intention of the other party. This is to let myself temper the body to the extreme in every small state, and then break through the next realm? Chen xinglie can''t imagine how exaggerated his fighting power would be if he really reached the ideal physical strength in the hearts of the three old men behind him if he really broke through to the robbery period. The more powerful the body can hold, the more Aura it can hold, and with more Aura, it will become stronger in attack and other aspects. For example, for two monks who are both at the beginning of the transition period, one can only hold two bowls of aura, while the other can hold four bowls, which means that the strength of the latter is at least twice that of the former. Moreover, the qualitative change caused by quantitative change, more Aura''s blessing on one''s own strength is not as simple as one plus one. Chen xinglie didn''t look back. He just reached out and waved and said in a loud voice, "I know!" Then he went on to the front. "This kid..." Where Chen xinglie couldn''t see him, Li Lao, who had a cold face when facing him, actually shook his head with a smile and said something. He didn''t know what to do with Chen xinglie. One side of Mo Lao opened his mouth: "are you two tired with a face all day? I don''t know what you two old guys are like yet? Is it necessary to do this to this little fellow? " "Tired, but it''s very tight there. As long as we are born, we will be found by each other. Those who have left in succession over the years, I''m afraid, have already encountered accidents. Whether it''s for us or for the common people, we need a person who can break the situation." One side of the old Shen seems to have taken off the mask, a wry smile. It''s just that the solemnity of the words makes people know how much worry there is. At this time, Li also sighed: "how many thousands of years, even if the white swordsman has disappeared, the people there still have not let him go. Maybe that person may not have died?" "Ha ha, heaven and earth have their own reincarnation. All we can do is to cultivate a variable. No one has come here for tens of thousands of years. Only this little guy has come, and he has the same breath as the swordsman in white." At this time, Mo Lao''s face was not good-looking, and he said in a deep voice. Three people are silent, no one speak again, with deep emotion in their eyes. Naturally, Chen xinglie didn''t know that the three old people behind him seemed to have changed at this time. He walked alone to the edge of the land, looked at the boundless sea nearby, sat on his knees, and began to activate the huge power from xuanxuzi stored in the system. Like opening the flood discharge valve of the reservoir, the huge aura suddenly rushed into his body. He had experienced several times, and was surprised to find that he didn''t feel any discomfort at all this time. You should know that the pain of the flesh like to be torn when the aura was moved into the body several times before would last all the time. I didn''t expect that this time there was no sense of tearing, but a sense of comfort rose from my heart. Chen xinglie can clearly feel that his body is like an empty pool for a long time. After the huge aura enters the body, the empty pool is quickly filled, and the sense of comfort and satisfaction is also derived from this. He absorbed aura very quickly, only in a few breaths. Chen xinglie had already broken through the middle stage of the transformation period and reached the state of the later stage of the period. In this sense of comfort, Chen xinglie almost couldn''t control himself and was about to break through to the peak of the transformation period. But in his mind, Li''s old face like an iceberg of ten thousand years appeared in his mind, and his whole body was excited, so that the system stopped the supply of aura. "System, shut down the Reiki supply, that''s enough." The system reacts very quickly. At the moment of Chen xinglie''s opening, the supply of Reiki has been stopped. No more huge aura into the body, the previous sense of emptiness again. Chen xinglie sensed the strength in his body and clenched his hands slightly. Just such a seemingly ordinary movement, he actually burst out two movements like thunder. Fortunately, there are no other people here. If someone else sees such a powerful force in the later stage of the transformation period, I''m afraid they will be shocked. Let alone others, Chen xinglie himself was shocked. The corner of the mouth evokes a smile. The pain of being invaded by the cold and piercing sea water in the endless sea for several days has been released at this moment, and all the efforts are worth it. Now his body has gone far beyond the ordinary late period of transformation. I''m afraid that the general later stage of the kaleidoscope period can''t reach his own physical strength. No longer hesitating, this time without anyone to urge and supervise, Chen xinglie himself jumped into the endless sea.The familiar sea water, the familiar cold stabbing bone, instantly swept the whole body. Different from the previous resistance, now Chen xinglie has been able to endure the physical discomfort, quietly floating in the endless sea. "I don''t know how far my body will be when I get up from the endless sea next time." "I''m really looking forward to it..." With the fall of Chen xinglie''s low voice, the endless sea of surging waves is left with the sound of endless waves. Three pairs of eyes look at Chen xinglie in the sea. Mo Laojiao chuckle, said: "this boy should have tasted the sweet, this time into the endless sea is simply determined." "Ha ha, if this boy is of that kind, I don''t care about him." Li Lao also chuckled. There was also a satisfied look in Shen''s eyes, who did not speak. The eyes of the three elders have never left Chen xinglie, and they have always paid close attention to his situation. If Chen xinglie is out of strength or in a critical situation in the endless sea, the three old men will definitely take the first step to get Chen xinglie out of the endless sea. This is why Chen xinglie is still alive in the endless sea after countless comas. It has to be said that the three elders are no less concerned about Chen xinglie than the empress in the holy world who is deeply in love with Chen xinglie. "Well, here I''ll see. You go and finish the rest." Mo said. The other two people also nodded, then turned around and disappeared in front of the wooden house, I do not know where to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Three months passed by in a flash. It was three months since Chen xinglie strengthened the seal of Qilin array. When time came, a huge crack suddenly opened over the boundless sea in the Far East. At the moment of the crack, countless figures appeared in the sky and looked at the East with heavy faces. Above the hall of the people, the leader and the six generals of the hall all arrived. Looking at the east one by one, there is not much distance from the boundless sea area in the Terran hall, which can clearly see the huge void crack over the sea. "The time is up, the devil will be born." The master of the hall of the people whispered. The other six people''s faces were dignified. If you look closely, it is not difficult to find a trace of fear in their eyes. At this moment, all the strong people in the heart demon world who have reached the realm of deification appear in the sky above their own territory and watch the East flash. There are dozens of huge black monsters with several tentacles on the heart demon cliff. The dark one directly obscures the sun from the sky. Heart demon clan long mouth issued a low voice: "catastrophe has come, this guy may be the first target is our demon clan!" Smell speech, other heart demon red eyes are a burst of beat. Without waiting for their reaction, the head of the heart demon clan continued: "if the other party really comes to the heart demon cliff, I''ll hold him down. You can do everything you can to run." "Continue the blood of our demons!" Between the words with a kind of generosity, there is a trace of the same race to this piece of heaven and earth. "Patriarch!" "There''s no need to say much. The only way to deal with it now is this. Some time ago, the empress was furious. I''m afraid that even if the evil devil blooded the heart demon world, no one would come to save us." The head of the demon clan interrupted the words of the clansman behind him and said heavily. The huge figure, which is several times bigger than other heart demons, stands in front of all heart demons and faces the powerful oppression from the East. I hope you can come out early. I''m afraid you are the only one you can rely on now The head of the inner demon clan knows that Chen xinglie is the only one who can face the Oriental evil spirits. However, even he can''t feel where Chen xinglie is now. However, since the last time he left to go to the extreme East, he did not return to Chen xinglie because of the lack of power in his body. Naturally, I don''t know where Chen xinglie went. On that day, the empress was angry and broke through the void and grabbed the whole heart demon cliff with one hand. He speculated that it was related to Chen xinglie. The void crack over the boundless sea is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. A pair of giant hands protruded from it, both hands against the two sides of the void crack, tearing the sky apart like a mountain and river. "Kirin! The old xuanxuzi can''t trap me, neither can you From the crack came a grim voice. The huge sound of earth shaking, spread all over the heart demon world. Countless creatures under the cultivation just heard this sound, and their eardrums were torn, and blood flowed out of their ears. In front of them, the old people are still in a hurry to see the spirit of their elders. "We''re going to die!" "I was abducted by the heart demon for no reason. Now I have to face the catastrophe of life and death again. Why! Why "Heaven, you are unfair! I''ve been a good man all my life. Am I going to die today ¡­ Countless cries full of injustice and unwillingness rang out from all corners of the heart demon world. Countless creatures roar in pain, watching the people around them fall down one after another, and their hearts are hurt with a deep sense of helplessness. In the boundless sea area, the huge figure of Kirin appears. Looking at the dark sky, he said, "if the master of xuanxuzi had not opened up this space for the common people in this world, how could you be his opponent?" "For the sake of the world? Ridiculous "In those days, xuanxuzi and I went into the void by mistake and muddleheaded into this world. I wanted to shake hands with him and make a breakthrough in this alien world. Who knows that the old man refused me with no face at all!" Qilin interrupted the voice of the devil and said with disdain: "are you with such evil spirits? How could master xuanxu do such a thing? " Before the shadow of the dark sky came out of the void channel, there was already a whole sky of evil Qi spreading from the cracks. The evil voice also sounded: "ha ha ha! Qilin, Qilin, it seems that xuanxuzi has a lot of things to tell you! " Hearing the roar of devil dark sky''s unbridled laughter, Qilin''s heart trembled inexplicably.It''s not because he is afraid of the birth of mordantian, nor because death is about to come, but because he hears some other meaning from the voice of mordant. Is master xuanxuzi really hiding something from himself? "Kirin, do you know why xuanxuzi opened up this small world The evil voice in the dark sky interrupts Qilin''s thoughts. Without waiting for Kirin to react, mordantian continued: "that''s because there are more powerful beings outside this small world than the two of us. He is afraid that after suppressing me, he will be suppressed by the most powerful people standing in this world!" "For the sake of the world? Ha ha ha! That''s because xuanxuzi, the old man, is afraid of death himself The crazy sound of the dark sky spread throughout the whole heart demon world. Countless creatures listen to the terrible laughter echoing in their ears, and their hearts are filled with fear. The fear and unwillingness brought about by the death of the clansmen have long been turned into smoke. Now the problem before them is that they can not survive in the face of the unknown terror! "The people of the devil''s road dare to bewitch the public Kirin retorts that two glowing gases visible to the naked eye come out of his nose. The dark sky ignored him, and the blue veins on his hands with the void cracks burst. It could be seen that he was tearing the unicorn array with all his strength. The unicorn snorted coldly, and a large number of auspicious clouds rose behind him. With endless auspicious Qi and seal force, large and large clouds flew towards the direction of the void crack. However, the force of these seals now seems to have lost its effect on the void crack. The influx of countless auspicious signs still does not make the void crack close again, or even slightly close it. "Useless Kirin, today is the time for me to return to this world and bring death and fear to all living beings in this world!" The voice of the dark day came. As the voice fell, a huge figure appeared in front of the kylin in the sky and the boundless sea area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Looking at the huge figure in front of him, Kirin''s body trembled slightly. The giant with the sky above his head and feet on the boundless sea area is the evil spirit sealed by him in the kylin array for thousands of years. The devil is dark! When he was on that blue planet, he was a notorious demon. He liked to kill and devour the soul and flesh essence of other monks. In this strange and strange world, before he could bring his magic power and endless killing to the creatures in the heaven and earth, xuanxuzi suppressed him in the Kirin array at the cost of his own fall. After the birth of mo''an Tian, he didn''t rush to kill Kirin. Instead, he turned his head and glanced at the world. When you see the countless creatures kneeling and crying, a pair of eyes full of evil look, rise up with a sense of killing. Then he turned to Qilin and said, "Qilin, xuanxuzi, that old thing can trap me for thousands of years, but you can''t do it for a moment!" "The gap between golden fairyland and Taiyi golden fairyland, do you know it without me saying more?" Kirin was silent, as if he had not heard the voice of the devil. Magic dark day pour also not anxious, after taking a few deep breaths with sea water salty smell of air. "I''m not a person who doesn''t care about love. Although you have suppressed this seat for thousands of years, I''m willing to let you go!" "Oh? When did you have this kindness? Is it the seal of ten thousand years that has made you lose your mind? " Kirin said with a scornful sneer. "Hehe, with the benefit of words, I will yield to my seat and spare your life! In the future, when we break through the fairyland of darokin, or even the realm of the supreme sage, we will take you back to the heaven and earth that you used to be. " "For thousands of years, don''t you miss your people? It seems that there is no Kirin in this world? " The voice of the dark sky sounded, with the temptation of demagogues. Kirin is silent, his own people Don''t you want to? After xuanxuzi came to this piece of heaven and earth, it has been ten thousand years since xuanxuzi had never seen his kindred, and xuanxuzi died soon after he came to this place. Qilin stayed alone in the Qilin array, and endured the loneliness for thousands of years. The loneliness is not enough for outsiders. Seeing Kirin''s silence, mo''an Tian thought that the other party was already moved, and then said, "think about it? This seat is not like xuanxuzi. I promise that I will take you back to that piece of heaven and earth, and I will certainly do it! " Qilin''s huge head shook slightly and sighed, "go back? I can''t go back. " "Maybe when you and master xuanxuzi and I came to this world, we were doomed to the end. You also know that there is a powerful existence in this world that is far more powerful than that of you and master xuanxuzi. If you leave this small world created by master xuanxuzi, you will not be free for long." "Although the breath of our cultivation is similar to that of the creatures in this world, there are still some differences in the depths of our souls. You can''t hide the breath from the other world in front of those terrible strong men standing at the top of heaven and earth." The dark sky was silent, then said with a sneer: "and then? This seat may die after going out, but if you don''t comply with this seat''s request, you will die now! " "It''s meaningless. After I die, this small world will disintegrate, and then everything here will return to that piece of heaven and earth, to the world where there are terrible strong men, and then you will die." "Golden Wonderland Taiyi golden fairyland It seems that the state of being powerful is superior to many creatures, but in fact, what can it be regarded as in front of those who really stand at the top of heaven and earth... " Qilin whispers, as if he has no obsession with life and death. After hearing Qilin''s words, mordantian''s face changed greatly, and his gloomy face became more gloomy after hearing Qilin''s words. I don''t know whether it was Qilin who said he would die and angered him or other reasons. Just look at the face of mor''an Tian now, he must be angry. "If you die, the little world will fall apart?" "Hum, xuanxuzi is a good old man for you, and he left you a backhand. In this case, I will not kill you. You suppressed me for thousands of years on behalf of xuanxuzi. Now I will suppress you for thousands of years! Ten thousand years! 100000 years! " "Until the strength of this seat is enough to compete with the strong outside this piece of heaven and earth!" The evil dark sky roared. Roaring at the foot of the boundless sea set off huge waves, a wave higher than a wave, countless surging waves toward the east coast. The seven figures standing in the sky above the Terran hall all changed their faces when they saw the surging waves that were coming towards them. Even if the strength has reached the fairyland, the head of the clan hall is still palpitating. He knew that if these huge waves were to be shot in the eastern region, only 34 of the ten people in the eastern region would survive."Block it!" With a cry, the head of the house of Terrans took the lead in facing the surging waves. The other six people did not hesitate to see the situation. They looked at each other and saw the emotion of death in each other''s eyes. Numerous people in the eastern region saw the seven figures of the hall of human race running against the surging waves, and their eyes also flashed with a trace of emotion called moving. No one expected that at such a critical juncture, the seven people in the hall of Terrans would rush to the huge crisis without hesitation and face the huge waves that could engulf the whole eastern region! "As a member of the people of the eastern regions, how can our leaders fight alone?" "Terran trend! The Terrans will be able to survive this disaster! " "The general trend of Terrans!" ¡­ The actions of the seven in the Terran hall gave all the Terrans a hope, and countless people began to shout. Then one by one all turned into streamer, heading for the direction of the boundless sea area. Each face with the determination of death, with a look at life and death, not to accept the cruel dry. The four characters of "Terran general trend" were chanted out of the crowd, and the voice became louder and louder. At the end of the day, countless people were shouting together, and the sound was so loud that it even overshadowed the cold laughter of the previous dark days. "A group of ants, also want to turn the sky?" The evil dark day looked at the numerous people coming from the east coast, and his mouth was filled with a smile of disdain. Hearing this, Qilin said with a smile, "mole ants? Who is born to be great in this world? Don''t you start from a mole ant and go to the present day step by step? " "Well, are these ants worthy of comparison?" "When I suppress you first, I will clean up these humble ants who don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 In the extreme East, above the boundless sea area, a giant stands between heaven and earth with his feet stepping on the boundless sea area. His whole body exudes the smell of evil and bloodthirsty. In front of him is a four dissimilar beast of the same size as him. If there were people from the blue planet, the ancient country in the East, we could recognize the identity of the four unlike giant beast at a glance, symbolizing the auspicious beast Kirin! It''s just that the creatures in this world have never seen such a strange looking beast, and naturally they don''t know its identity. "Hum!" With a cold hum, mo''an is ready to crack down on Kirin. In terms of his great strength in Taiyi golden fairyland, it does not need to spend too much money to suppress a unicorn who does not have the strength of golden fairyland. Just as he was about to make a move, a huge dark shadow came towards him at an incredible speed from the land. "Heart demon? This is the devil of the heart! " "This Such a big heart demon? " "The demons are all here. We may be saved!" ¡­ Countless people in the eastern regions screamed when they saw the huge black shadow flying across the sky. They can''t feel the strength of the giant and the giant beast in the boundless sea. It''s just that in their long-term impression, the heart demons represent the highest fighting power in the heart demon world. At this time to see this figure far beyond the general heart of the huge shadow appeared, natural heart holding countless expectations. When the head of the house of Terrans saw the shadow, the tension and worry on his face did not subside. He knew that this was the head of the heart demon clan. When the road to heaven was opened, he hid himself above the clouds and drank back his strong existence. But even if this person''s strength is far beyond his own, he still can''t compare with the giant figure of the boundless sea area, and those who transform the realm of God can''t see through. It doesn''t mean that he, the strong man in the realm of fairyland, can not see through. He can feel that even if his strength is far beyond his own demon clan leader, his strength is almost the same as that four different beast in the boundless sea area. If you want to compare with that giant, there is still too much difference. So when he saw the head of the heart demon clan, the head of the clan hall didn''t show too much surprise. If there is only this inside information of the heart demon world, and only the head four is not like the god beast and the heart demon clan leader, then today is the day when the heart demon world will die. Looking at the huge black shadow about his own size, the magic dark day felt the familiar breath on his body, and instantly recognized the identity of the other party. The guy who helped Qilin inject seal power into Qilin array not long ago! Regardless of his own solicitation, help Qilin strengthen the seal of the array! I haven''t come to you yet, can''t wait to find you dead? Mo''an Tianleng said with a cold smile: "another one is looking for death. Dare to help Qilin strengthen his seal on me. Before I go to see you, you will die in a hurry first!" Qilin doesn''t pay attention to him. Maybe the war will break out at the next moment. All the words are useless and useless. Magic dark day also did not rush to move, but looked at the distance toward the huge black shadow close to himself, there is a trace of looking at the cruel look of prey flashed in his eyes. He wants to completely smash Kirin''s confidence. He wants to wait for the black guy to come here and suppress him and seal him together! The speed of the demon clan leader is very fast. In the eyes of countless people in the eastern regions, the shadow has already reached the boundless sea area. It was also at the moment of his arrival that the surging waves from the boundless sea also came to the coast of the eastern region! "Here it is! Block it "Stop it "If you want to destroy our Dongyu, you must pass our test first!" ¡­ Looking at the sea waves in front of me, countless figures began to shout. The words are full of resolute, with different colors of energy emerging from their bodies. For a moment, a colorful ribbon suddenly appeared along the coast of the eastern region! Close to see, these one by one full of internal strength, it is a strong face of the Terran! At this moment, in order to protect the land behind them and their compatriots, they chose to face the life and death crisis in front of them without hesitation, and resolutely chose to use their own strength to resist the huge waves that could destroy the whole eastern region. "Bang!" A huge earth shaking sound blew up between heaven and earth. The huge sound, even as far away as the southern region, the northern region, the western region, the three major ethnic groups of these three ethnic groups can hear clearly. The three tribes also have countless existence in the period of deification, looking at the East in the sky. When I saw that the sea waves collided with the wall of people in the eastern regions, some creatures sighed with regret and sympathy. There are also creatures sneering, as if laughing at the East Region People''s self-sufficiency, but also laughing at the East Region People''s ridiculous so-called unity.In the southern region, over the volcano, there are several women with flaming red skirts standing in the sky. Someone whispered, "patriarch, are we going to help them?" "It''s time to go, but not to." Yan Ling Er sighed and said helplessly. Then he went on to say, "that huge wave is not the key, the talent standing on the boundless sea is!" "That man''s strength is terrible. I''m afraid one person can easily wipe out the whole heart demon world..." The woman who spoke just now frowned and whispered, "in that case, shouldn''t we be more likely to go? If the people of the eastern regions are destroyed, I''m afraid the other three regions will die. " All the creatures in the heart demon world know that, in addition to the heart demons who live in the heart demon cliff all the year round and don''t care about the world affairs of the demon world, the most powerful of the other races is the Terran who occupies the eastern region. If the people of the eastern regions were destroyed, the heart demon world would lose a powerful force. However, it would be more passive in the face of the terror powerful. "Wait." Yan ling''er spits out a word and doesn''t speak. After a few women wearing a fire red dress, see from the head of the family do not want to say more, is no longer asked. Just one by one, the beautiful eyes looking to the East are all filled with tension and worry that are hard to hide. Yan ling''er sighs, and the figure of the young master who is dressed in white and wins the snow appears in his heart. He is wondering when you will appear and whether you can defeat the existence of terror and save the people in the demon world from the fire and water. Chen xinglie is not here, of course, she can not answer. Along the coast of the eastern region, countless splashes of water after being photographed by the surging waves finally dissipated. The figures of the Terrans that were covered by the waves were revealed. "Blocked!" Some cheered, but more people looked at the three huge figures in the boundless sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 "A group of ants, blocking the waves I accidentally set off, is it worth your so happy?" The cold laughter in the dark sky scorned. All the people on the coast of the eastern regions felt puzzled when they heard this sentence. A deep despair welled up. Voice down, magic dark sky stepped on the boundless sea on the sea feet, one of them raised, stepped down. The simple action, however, made a huge noise. If some kind of weapon with great destructive power is thrown into the sea, a wave will be set off in an instant. The height of the wave will almost touch the sky. The waves were wide enough to cover everyone on the coast. "Run away! We can''t stop this time! " "Run away? Where can we escape from the vastness of heaven and earth? " "That''s right. If we escape, what about our fellow countrymen behind us! War ¡­ On the shore, when people saw this desperate huge wave, a sense of powerlessness rose in everyone''s heart. Some people want to run away, but they are moved by other people''s words, and their steps have stopped. Finally, they stand on the shore with a look of death as if they are returning. The people behind them must stand up to fight against these disasters for them. Perhaps death is terrible, but compared with the countless compatriots behind, the so-called terrible death is not as terrible as imagined. "Are you when we don''t exist?" Kirin''s voice sounded, and the sound was so loud that it overthrew the huge waves. It is also a simple word with such a few numbers that people on the coast have great confidence. "Master, help me! After generations of my Terran, I will offer my ancestors as the beast of the human race "I hope you can help me save the Dongyu people!" "Please do it!" Like a drowning man caught the straw, countless figures on the shore began to shout. Kirin, as everyone expected, did. Four feet on the sea, the huge mouth opened, showing a sharp fangs, but this ferocious fangs, but no one felt terrible, only that this four is not like the image of the beast at this moment how tall and magnificent. "Roar!" Kirin opened his mouth and let out a roar. The huge sound waves collided with the waves, and the huge waves turned into a sheet of water, falling into the boundless sea and returning to this sea area again. Seeing that Qilin had such a means, he also attracted countless people to say a word that the elder was good and capable. The corner of his mouth raised a dangerous smile. Looking at the Kirin in front of him, he said, "you can''t protect yourself. Do you have to take care of the life and death of these ants?" "How can an ant not rebel against you if a fly can shake a tree?" Kirin looked at him, snorted two hot air from his nose and said. "Ha ha! Can a mayfly shake a tree? The people of Taoism have taught you well. In front of the vast road of heaven and earth, you and I are just the little ones who try to shake the big trees! " "This seat is not the sky, nor the road, but it is not a tree that these humble flies can shake!" As if he had heard a joke, he was laughing, and his wild laughter reverberated between heaven and earth. Then the laughter stopped, and the magic dark sky a pair of huge eyes looked at the direction of the eastern region. He said in a loud voice: "this devil is dark, today I give you mole ants to die!" "Thank you, thank you for your death!" "If you can choose in the next life, remember to stay away from this seat!" "Ha ha ha ha!" As he spoke, he saw his hands raised above his head, and a black energy ball appeared between his hands, which was as black as ink, like the most dark thing in the world. When seeing this black energy ball, the faces of countless creatures in the heart demon world changed greatly, especially the faces of those Terrans standing on the coast who had blocked the huge waves with the hands of Kirin before. Now, the moment the black sphere of energy appears, it becomes silent. The smile on his face has already disappeared. At this moment, even if they are just cultivating themselves in the period of transforming gods, we can see what kind of terrible strength this giant standing on the boundless sea area has! The black energy ball contains a breath of destruction and a strong smell of death, so that all people have a trace of despair. "Ready to do it, this time he''s serious!" When Kirin saw the black energy ball, he said solemnly to the head of the demon clan. The head of the demon clan didn''t respond, but the strong breath that was rising rapidly proved that he was ready to start. When the black energy ball expands, then shrinks suddenly, and finally turns into a black ball which is not the size of an ordinary adult''s palm, mordantian pushes with both hands.Like pushing an object with a very exaggerated weight, even the huge figure of the sky in the dark sky now seems to be a bit hard. "Here! "Get out of the way!" Kirin burst into a sudden burst of water. The head of the mind demon clan on one side thought that, after a roar, Ben''s huge body expanded again, like a balloon was blown up, and turned into a black sphere between the black energy ball and the East. The sight is blocked by the black sphere of the head of the mind and demon clan. It is not only the eastern people, but also the living creatures of the other three regions can not see the boundless sea. It was just the next moment of a huge roar in their ears, and they knew it was the sound of the four different gods. "Boom!" After the huge roar, it was a violent explosion. The black sphere, which was transformed by the head of the mind demon clan, shrunk rapidly, and showed the screen blocked by him. I saw that the four different animals, who were proud of the heaven and earth, were already covered with bruises. A small wound was covered in the body. Although the wound was small, the blood was like a reservoir with the valve open for flood discharge, and it was sprayed out. After the first size of the patriarch, his dark body was also covered with scarlet blood, especially dazzling. "I said that mole ants are not only them, you two in my eyes are just two mole ants a little bigger than them." The voice of disdain in the dark sky sounded. Kirin and the head of the mind demon did not pay attention to him, but they just tried to repair the wounds on their bodies and prepare for the next time they would fight with the dark sky. "What is it?" said the devil with a sneer? Do you want to fight me? " "I don''t want to talk, right? Then leave the words to thousands of years, ten thousand years, and then say it after 100000 years! " I still don''t want to talk to you. The devil is a little irritated. Instead of looking at the host who looks at it, he turns the target into a unicorn and a black creature. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 Today is the most tense day in the history of the heart demon world. Only because there is a monster breaking the seal in the boundless sea area, and at this time, there is a four different beast, and the patriarch of the heart demon clan is fighting with that evil spirit. Countless creatures in the heart demon world are watching the boundless sea area intensely and paying close attention to the result of the war between the two sides. At this time, the Kirin and the head of the heart demon clan were all injured. Even if they were already the strong men in the golden fairyland, they were not able to cope with the evil spirits. The life and death of all the creatures in the heart demon world rest on these two people. If these two people are defeated and wait for the result of all living beings in the heart demon world, there is no other way out except death. "Ten thousand years ago, xuanxuzi mainly used the large Qilin array, supplemented by the square array. He sealed me in the Qilin array for thousands of years." "I''ll pay you both in his way today!" "Qilin, didn''t xuanxuzi always want to study our magic array? I''ll show you today. It''s a pity that xuanxuzi''s old man died so early that he has no chance to see it. " Magic dark sky mouth with a trace of sneer, looking at Qilin and heart demon patriarch said. Then he said in a low and low voice: "the gods are high above the nine heavens, and the devil''s road is the king under the nine you." "Use my blood essence to call Jiuyou''s power, Jiuyou lock the sky array, rise!" The voice fell, the dark sky spewed out a mouthful of blood, the blood sprinkled on the sea, splashed with a smile of spray, and then returned to calm. Just after the blood of the devil dark sky entered the sea, black lines quickly outlined on the sea under the feet of Kirin and the heart demon clan leader, and a strange round pattern was formed in a moment. Seeing this scene, Kirin exclaimed, "run quickly!" After all, he is a strong man in the golden fairyland. When he hears the sound, he immediately jumps away from a long distance. And Kirin''s figure also appears in the distance. The dark day sees two people escape, does not panic at all, sneers and says: "do you think my big array of evil way is this ability?" "What is nine secluded heaven? Even if you escape to the sky, you will be pulled into the nine secluded places." "Your soul and body will be imprisoned forever in the nine secluded places." As he spoke, the black pattern of the sea was full of light, and the black light shot out from the sea, and turned into giant pillars, which stood between the sky and the sea. An irresistible huge attraction overflows from these dark pillars. Even if Kirin and the head of the heart demon clan have opened a distance again, they are still attracted by the black energy and fly towards the place where the black pattern is located. "Roar!" "Roar!" With two roars, Qilin and the head of the demon clan burst out a powerful force, trying to compete with the black power that pulled them. However, although their strength is strong, they can barely achieve balance in front of the black power. They can not escape, and the black energy can no longer pull them into the big array. "Ridiculous, lock me!" Magic dark sky sneers. The voice falls, from the black pillars that hold the sky and sea, a black chain sticks out. The chain seems to have its own intelligence, such as a dark snake general toward the distant Kirin and heart demon clan long attack. Two people were originally absorbed by the energy of the pillar, stuck here and unable to move. At the moment, of course, they could not escape the shackles of the black chain. Can only helplessly watch that a dark chain fell on their own body, and then bound to lock. "Roar!" "Roar!" There were two roars again, but this time, no matter what kind of strength they burst out, they couldn''t get out of the black chain, or even the same stalemate as before. In their unwilling eyes, two huge figures are gradually pulled into the dark array. The nine hell lock sky array under the magic dark sky has such terrible power. Even if the two golden fairylands exist strongly, they have no resistance in front of this array! "Master!" "Master!" ¡­ There was a loud cry from the coast, but no matter how much the shouting of the people standing on the shore was hoarse, it could not affect the operation of the black nine hell locked sky array. In everyone''s frightened look, the huge Kirin and the head of the heart demon clan were pulled into the dark array after making an unwilling roar. After the two men entered the array, the six dark light columns burst out more dazzling black light instantly, forming an energy barrier, completely enveloping the two people. "Ha ha! unicorn! If you can have today, thank you so much, master xuanxu "Goodbye to the two ants, and we''ll see you in ten thousand years. When you see me again, I think I''m already the most powerful existence standing on the top of the heaven and earth!"Seeing that Kirin and the black creature are successfully sealed into the nine hell lock sky array, the devil dark sky laughs wildly. "Don''t forget your master, xuanxu? Too long. With his talent, it doesn''t take so long. I''m afraid someone will come to you and take your life after decades and hundreds of years! " The voice of Kirin comes from the big array. Smell speech evil dark day sneer to say: "is it? That seat is waiting for him to come to me, the descendant of xuanxuzi Hahaha, what can xuanxuzi do in the world? " "In this golden fairyland of Taiyi, what can xuanxuzi do even if he finds a genius who has never been seen for thousands of years? What if you give him a hundred years? The last time I saw him, he was just a mole ant in God transforming period. After a hundred years, he broke through the golden fairyland of Taiyi? Even if he breaks through, what can he do? Won''t this seat break through? " "Ridiculous, you Kirin Bai has lived for tens of thousands of years, and you even put your hope on a mole ant who is no longer a fairyland of Taiyi gold!" Perhaps in order to interrupt all Qilin''s fantasies, mo''an Tian actually said a lot of things, but his contemptuous attitude towards Chen xinglie can be seen. However, Qilin ignored him, but said out loud: "all the creatures in this small world listen. This evil devil was sealed here by my master at the cost of his own fall ten thousand years ago, and came out after ten thousand years." "I''m afraid that the only person who can eliminate this evil spirit in this small world is my master. Some of you may or may not know his name, but I believe that all of you will know his name soon." "At that time, I hope you will take him as the leader, or no one will want to live under this evil hand!" "You can do it yourself. Now, run away!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 Kirin''s last words before being sealed ring through the whole heart demon world. At this moment, whether it is the Dongyu people closest to the boundless sea area, or the races in the other three regions, all understand their present situation. As the head four is not like the beast said, now they have no choice but to flee for their lives. At the moment when the unicorn''s voice disappeared, countless figures standing in the air began their own road of escape. Many of the people standing on the coast also suppressed the palpitation in their hearts, turned and ran towards the eastern regions. They wanted to find their own compatriots and escape with them! At present, the most dangerous place in the heart demon world is the eastern region. Maybe if you escape to a place far away from the eastern region, you still have a chance to survive. If you continue to stay in the eastern region, you will die. "Run away. Good luck. I hope to see you next time. All of us are alive." The master of the hall of the people looked at the huge figure on the boundless sea area in the distance, and said with a helpless sigh. "Take care, Wang!" "Take care ¡­ The six generals of the human clan hall are no longer hesitant at the moment. They know that their king is talking about things. Run away! Escape as far as possible, waiting for the head four not like the man in the mouth of the beast to appear. As the most powerful power in the heart demon world besides the heart demons, the Terran hall disintegrated at this moment, and all the strong people began to flee. Some of them are going to the South and some are going to the north. Only no one fled in the direction of the western regions, because they, as the people of the clan hall, knew more about the depth of the hatred between the demon clans of the western regions and the Terrans of the eastern regions. Not only did the Terrans of the eastern regions start to flee, but also the creatures of the other three regions all ran to the more extreme direction of their own regions after the voice of the four unlike divine beast fell. In their consciousness, the farther away from Dongyu, the better! Magic dark day looked at countless creatures running on the earth, with a disdainful smile on his mouth. He did not take any action to stop these creatures from fleeing, even if he had the power to kill all the creatures in this small world. After all, if he is left alone in a small world, it will seem a little too lonely. In his eyes, these are just ants. If they run away, they will have more fun in the years to come. Cat and mouse is always a happy game for cats, isn''t it? The black array connecting heaven and earth disappeared into the sea and disappeared between heaven and earth. After a look at the place where the array disappeared, mordantian chuckled and walked towards the direction of the earth in the eastern region. With each step forward, his huge figure shrank a little. When his feet reached the ground of the eastern region, his huge figure had become the size of a normal human race. He was originally a human race, and his real body shape was like this. Just now, what was huge enough to support heaven and earth was just a Dharma form. In the world he used to live in, there were many strong people who could use the secret method of Dharma phase heaven and earth. However, the world seemed to be backward, and he had never seen such a secret method. When the creatures on the earth saw the giant coming towards the earth, the speed of running away accelerated a lot. In a short time of more than ten minutes, at least half of the huge population of the eastern region had left. Countless spiritual monks took their families and fled with their families to the northern and southern regions. Among the fleeing crowd, there are some familiar figures of Chen xinglie, and they are all the people seeking Taoism. Fortunately, mo''an day did not have the intention to kill these people. Under the protection of the elders of the sect, all the descendants of the Taoist sect escaped from the eastern region and ran towards the direction of the Yanmo clan in the southern region. Before leaving xundiaozong, Chen xinglie not only told Xiang Wenqing and the two Taishang elders about the evil dark sky, but also mentioned that he wanted to go to the Yanmo clan in the southern region after he left xundiaozong. After Chen xinglie finished dealing with the Yanmo clan, he asked yanling''er to send a message to daozong. It explains the good relationship between the Yanmo clan and Chen xinglie. In case of the dark day when the demon is born and endangers the xudaozong, the xudaozong can seek refuge with the Yanmo clan. Although the Yanmo clan can''t save the Taoist clan in the hand of the dark sky, at least among the other forces in the heart demon world, the strength of the Yanmo clan is also higher than that of the ice clan in the northern region, which can ensure that the people of the Taoist sect will not be bullied by other creatures. After receiving this message to Wenqing, the message was also transmitted to the tianxingzong. After all, XUNDAO and tianxingzong are allies, and the relationship between them has always been good. Now Chen xinglie and Li Rufeng of tianxingzong are like lacquer and glue. Xiang Wenqing, an old and sophisticated guy, naturally knows what to do. However, it was too sudden for the two clans to join. When they arrived in the southern regions, they could only hope to join up with the people of tianxingzong and go to the Yanmo clan to seek shelter.At this time, xiangwenqing and the two Taishang elders were in front of them. All the descendants were surrounded by other elders of the sect to protect their safety. The strength of this group is not weak. After all, it is also one of the four forces of the eastern region people. No matter how weak it is, it can not be weak. "Patriarch, the head of the four is not like the man in the mouth of the divine beast. Can it be Chen Gong Liu Qingfeng asked in a low voice. Xiang Wenqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but Chen Gong Feng''s strength is growing faster than we realize. It''s only a few months since he entered the Daoist sect, but he has already broken through from a land God fairyland to a god transforming period." "It was three months before he left the Taoist priest. I don''t know what kind of state he has broken through now. Judging from the speed of his breakthrough, maybe he is the descendant of the master in the mouth of the god beast." Other people were silent, and they had no opinions on this matter. They just hoped that if Chen xinglie was really the descendant of the master of the god beast, it would be possible to defeat the evil spirit. However, I don''t know how long it will take. After all, three months ago, Chen xinglie was just a monk in the transformation period. In three months, even with his terrible breakthrough speed, where can he be stronger now? Compared with the suffocating power of demons, it may not be enough. Helplessness and a trace of despair enveloped all people''s hearts. No one noticed that among the descendants of Daoists, a 20-year-old woman had a worried expression on her face. She was thinking about something in her heart. After hearing the words of Xiang Wenqing and Liu Qingfeng, a little invisible loss and worry flashed in a pair of beautiful eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 There are countless creatures in the heart demon world who are constantly migrating to find their new homes. This process lasted for half a month. Even half a month later, there are still many creatures still running on the earth. After he was born, mo''an Tian suppressed Qilin and the head of Xinmo clan by means of thunder. Then he entered the clan hall of the eastern region and never came from * * again. No one knows what he is planning, and no one dares to explore the results of this problem in the eastern region. After all, the powerful means of suppressing Kirin and the head of the demon clan in the boundless sea on that day have left too much shock and fear to many creatures in the heart demon world. The eastern region, which was once the richest in the heart demon Kingdom, has now become the place where countless creatures live. It seems that as long as you step on this land, you will fall into nine secluded places. In the Terran hall, the magic dark sky sits high in the position that originally belonged to the leader of the Terran. At the moment, his cold face was a little joyful, and his breath was completely restrained. Just like ordinary people, he did not have the arrogance and ruthlessness to kill all directions in the boundless sea area that day. Looking out of the Terran hall, it seems that through the layers of walls, you can see countless creatures running around the earth. Looking at these creatures who are far away from the eastern regions for their lives, a smile of disdain rises from the corner of the mouth of mordan sky. Then the brow slightly frowned, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. "The descendant of xuanxuzi It''s good to hide, or are you not in this small world... " "Don''t let me find you!" A cold murmur came from his mouth. With the fall of the voice, the Terran Hall fell into a quiet, originally a small number of people, but also some popular people''s hall, now become the palace of a man in the dark sky. There was no one else in the empty Terran hall except him. Even the whole eastern region, originally dense Terrans, has now all left the eastern region. The once prosperous eastern region has become a bit desolate. ¡­ In the western regions, the land of the demon clan, six figures are sitting together, and their mouth is full of words. "The king has not returned since he left last time, and I don''t know where he has gone. Now the eastern region is occupied by the extremely powerful evil devil. Our demon family can''t be leaderless. It''s better than us..." Said one of the six. Another scoffed: "what? Now that you don''t know the life and death of the king, you can''t bear to be the master of your own house? " "Fart! Are you such a person? I just look at the western region demon family now without a head, and the eastern region is haunted by that evil spirit. Now the demon family is scattered. If the evil devil attacks the western region, what can we do to resist it? " Retorted the former speaker. His face turned red, and he was obviously angry at the other party''s words. "I think this proposal is good. Now the six of us are the most powerful. Who will be the leader of the demon clan in the western regions?" Another one opened his mouth and then looked at the two men who had spoken earlier: "are you or you? Or me? " Six people are silent. Who doesn''t want to be the leader of demon clan? But emperor Jun''s strength was too strong. When he was in power, the six people could not resist. But now emperor Jun has disappeared for a long time. It is not known whether he will live or die. Isn''t this the best opportunity for the six of them to be in power? "Well, everyone in this room knows what it is. There is no need to pretend to be a good person." "The demon clan always takes strength as the respect. If we fight, who has the strongest strength is the new leader of the demon clan, how about that?" Said the first one. This was a good way, but some people objected: "hum, among the six of us, you are the only one in the later stage of the plunder period. Who will be the leader of the demon clan by force? Not suitable! " "Well, what do you want?" The man''s eyes were fixed on the man who opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of killing intention. The man was not afraid, and said with him, "how? I''ve rejected the way that''s good for you. Do you want to kill me "You can think clearly that he can kill me today, and he will kill you later." Then he looked at the others and said. A few people a Leng, in the heart all have to care about, then one by one in the eyes of a gloomy look at the demon clan, but no one spoke. The man also knew that he had committed public anger. Even though he was the most powerful of the six people present, it was impossible for him to achieve five by one. All of them were in the state of passing through the robbery period, and he was only a little higher than the others. "Come on, there is no result in this discussion. If you want to fight for the Lord of the demon clan, you can fight for it. I just need to protect my clan." See no one to speak, someone to speak, they have already got up and walked towards the door. The others looked at each other, and no one could see what the other was thinking. They just left each other in the end. As for who will be the next leader of the demon clan, the six people discussed for a long time, but did not reach a conclusion.... In the southern region, under the volcano which is constantly surging with hot air waves, xundaozhong and his party have arrived here successfully. After seeking the way is the people of Tianxing sect. They met each other when they entered the southern region, and then they went together to the clan land of the Yanmo clan. Everything was going well, but now there seems to be a small problem. Only a dozen tall and powerful demons blocked their way. "We have recognized your people''s entry into the southern regions, but I think you want to go to the burning magic mountain?" Said the tall man, who was the leader of the group. There is a trace of disdain and dissatisfaction between the words. Since the evil devil in the boundless sea area came into being and occupied the eastern region, these people in the eastern region have been running to the southern region one by one. It''s better that there are not many people of the Yanmo clan, which does not reduce their living space too much. However, the influx of Terrans still bored the Yanmo people, even if they went to other places in the southern region. The direction of this large number of people is clearly to go to the rhythm of burning magic mountain! As the strongest soldier of the Yanmo clan, how can I bear it? The people of this clan of Yanmo blocked the way of the two clansmen with a group of Yanmo patrolling nearby. Although most of the strength of this group of Terrans is in the realm of transforming gods, they exist in the same realm with themselves, and the number of opponents is far more than that of their own. But these Yanmo are not afraid. You should know that this is the boundary of Yanmo mountain. At this time, the distance between the two sides is only a blink of an eye. If these Terrans really dare to fight against the Yanmo, I am afraid that what they are waiting for is the attack from the stronger ones of the Yanmo clan. "This Warrior, it was Chen xinglie who asked us to come. " He whispered to Wen Qing, deliberately lowering the voice of Chen xinglie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 When hearing Chen xinglie''s three words, the face of the Yanmo clan''s people changed, and they thought of the things that the patriarch had specially explained some time ago. If you hear that Chen xinglie asked them to come over, they will all bring them to Yan Mo mountain to entertain them. "Come with me. The patriarch has told me that anyone who is called by Chen xinglie should be entertained." The big man eyebrows a pick, looking at the eyes of dozens of people said. Xiang Wenqing''s face was happy: "thank you so much for your help!" After that, the big man of the Yanmo clan ignored him and turned to lead the way in front of him. The people of the two schools followed the Yanmo man and walked towards the Yanmo mountain. As the distance between the hot mountain and the hot air began to grow. Many of the descendants of the clan have begun to shed sweat on their foreheads. Fortunately, the elders of the clan spread their breath over all the younger generations, and they felt better. ¡­ As time went by, another half a month passed. In the hands of the six demon kings, the demon clans in the western regions had a trend of splitting, and each led their own tribe. They began their expedition in each race of the demon tribe in the western region, intending to gather more demon clans to strengthen their own tribe. In order to determine the status of their own tribe in the western regions demon clan. The Yanmo people in the southern regions are still silent. After the people of the Daoist sect and the Tianxing sect enter the Yanmo mountain, it seems that nothing has happened. The people of the Yanmo clan are busy with their own affairs, and they don''t pay attention to those people who enter the Yanmo mountain. The ice clan in the northern region has never been seen since the birth of the evil dark sky. No one knows how these races, living under the glaciers of northern regions, are doing well. The evil dark day also stayed in the Terran hall, without any follow-up actions. It seemed that he was not ready to intervene in the operation and development of this small world, but would cover the whole heart demon world from time to time. Looking for the figure of xuanxuzi''s descendant, it''s just that after such a long time, mo''an still hasn''t found any trace of xuanxu''s descendant. It seems that this descendant evaporated out of thin air like this, but the dark day is not worried. If the other party doesn''t show up, it means that no one will come to him for trouble, and he needs time to recover his internal strength. After all, he has been suppressed in the Kirin array for thousands of years, even if it was before he was sealed. In the long years as long as ten thousand years, the strength of the body has already declined to the extreme. The internal strength is insufficient. On that day, when we fought with Kirin and the black monster, we only gave full play to our own strength. We still have a long way to go before we reach the peak. ¡­ The endless sea, a strong breath rises from the depths of the endless sea. "Roar!" "Roar!" In the secret place, countless dragons and turtles roared up to the sky. As a kind of exotic beast, they are extremely sensitive to the perception of danger. Since the moment when the powerful breath just rises, these mythical animals, the Dragon Tortoise, have been keenly aware of the suffocating pressure from the endless sea. "Good boy! In just three months, we have achieved this level! " In the depths of the endless sea, there is another cheering sound. The old voice did not affect his joy. Three old figures appeared out of thin air, watching the figure sitting on the endless sea. Mo Lao chuckled and said, "the boy''s talent is amazing." "Haha, how can it not be surprising that in three months, from a little guy in the middle of his transformation period, he has made a breakthrough all the way to this level now?" One side of the old Li also said with a slight smile. Old Shen also burst into laughter and said: "the most amazing thing is not that the boy has broken through so many realms in three months, but that he can refine his body to the extreme in every small realm. This is the most precious place!" When Chen xinglie was just pulled into the endless sea, the three old men had already seen the strange place in his body. An unknown conscious body was standing in his body. Even the three old people who had been well-informed and lived for hundreds of thousands of years could not judge what the consciousness body was. There was a huge aura. The first reaction of the three elders to feel the aura was shock. If you saw it with your own eyes, no one would believe that there could be a spiritual transformation period in this world, and the huge aura of Taiyi golden fairyland was stored in his body. It is such a strange thing, so helplessly found in front of the three old people, happened in this young man. That''s why the three elders decided in the first place that this young man was the one they had to wait for. The variable they''re waiting for! "Broken!" The silence of the endless sea was broken by a soft drink. When this light drink was heard, the originally calm sea suddenly raised huge waves.A huge wave, higher than one, roared toward the shore of the endless sea. It''s just that the moment the waves touch the land, it''s like they''re blocked by an invisible energy barrier, and they can''t go forward. "Boom!" There was a dull thunder in the sky. At the same time, sitting with his knees crossed, Chen xinglie opened his eyes, and burst out two dazzling miracles. With an endless sense of war and arrogance over the common people, Chen xinglie stood up and looked directly at the thunder robbery that was about to take shape in the sky. "Boy, go to endless overseas robbery, this is outside the world, the road can not supervise here, thunder robbery can not be formed!" Mo said. Chen xinglie raised his eyebrows and turned to attack the endless coast. The high-speed moving body set off a huge wave on the sea, all the way to the coast. Just a moment later, Chen xinglie saw the sign on the bank. When he was about to touch the coast, Li Lao, standing in the sky, waved casually, and the void in front of Chen xinglie shook. It seems that the void is torn, but there is no such shocking scene when the strong ones tear the void. Chen xinglie''s journey was unimpeded. He was not blocked by the invisible energy barrier like the previous waves. "Boom!" Perhaps sensing that Chen xinglie had left the land outside the Dharma, the thunder robbery in the sky began to roar silently. A hijacking cloud takes shape in an instant, and then another hijack cloud condenses and turns into another thunder robbery. Two thunder robberies come together! This represents that Chen xinglie has now broken through the robbery period, breaking through the fairyland! In three months, even if it is not unprecedented, such a feat is enough to shake the past and shine the present. Such a rapid breakthrough realm, however, did not leave any hidden danger in Chen xinglie''s body, because each realm Chen xinglie would stay in the endless sea until his body reached the limit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 In the depth of the endless sea, three old men look at the young figure who is independent and standing in the sky. Someone whispered, "two thunder robbers Is this boy still ready to suppress the realm? " "It''s also a good thing to be able to control not to let himself break through, and it''s not a good thing for him to break through too fast." Another said. The three men were silent, and no one spoke any more. They just kept their eyes on Chen xinglie, an endless overseas man. "Two more thunder robberies together? It''s interesting! " Looking at the two thunder robberies in the sky, Chen xinglie whispered. A shock of the arms, the upper body of a white clothes burst instantly, revealing one of the body''s strong Qiu knot muscles. Like all the previous thunder robberies, two thunder dragons came up first, and each disaster brought down a thunderbolt into a ferocious roaring thunder dragon. Chen xinglie smashed his mouth and whispered: "don''t take such a means out of disgrace!" Then they stretched out their hands and pressed a Thunder Dragon. The two thunder dragons seemed to be strangled in the throat. The huge thunder body twisted in the air, but still could not get rid of Chen xinglie''s hands. "Break it for me!" Chen xinglie gave a roar, and his arms were bulging with green tendons, which suddenly burst out a huge force. The two thunder dragons broke in response to the sound, turned into a little bit of thunder, and the light gradually dissipated. It is just that most of the thunder power has been absorbed by Chen xinglie''s thunder method before it can be dissipated, and the thunder force is stored in the body. "Roar!" "Roar!" In the distance, several giant tortoises roared up to the sky, and their huge eyes twinkled with a look called fear. I don''t know whether it''s Chen xinglie''s breath in the sky is too strong, or the two thunder robberies in the sky bring too much pressure. After a roar, the turtles began to flee, as if to stay away from the endless sea, especially the figure in the sky and the two huge thunder clouds. In the twinkling of an eye, the four thunder dragons with bursts of breaking air sound roared towards Chen xinglie. "Not enough!" Chen xinglie murmured, and the whirlpool of aura transformed by the thunder method on his head suddenly began to grow larger, and then the speed of rotation also became faster. Like a whirlpool, it was crazily swallowing the endless force of thunder around him. The four thunder dragons did not even touch the corner of Chen xinglie''s clothes, but were sucked in by the spirit whirlpool. The sky two groups of hijacking clouds scattered, revealing one of the golden eyes, two golden eyes cold and merciless looking at the sky of Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie was naked and bathed in the thunder. The exposed body was dissatisfied with the details of the thunder. Seeing the appearance of the two golden eyes, he looked at them with no hesitation, and a scornful smile rose from the corners of his mouth. It seems to be mocking the weakness of these two golden eyes. Chen xinglie''s action seemed to have angered the two golden eyes. At the next moment, dozens of thunder dragons flew out of the two black clouds. "It looks like a little bit, but it''s not enough!" Chen xinglie''s eyes twinkled with endless fighting spirit when he saw the thunder dragon roaring up in the sky. "Come on! War After saying that, it was facing the Thunder Dragon all over the sky. The thunder on the body began to flash more dazzling light, indicating that the power of these thunder is increasing rapidly. Chen xinglie, however, seemed to have no feeling at all, and rushed into the Thunder Dragon alone. The left hand catches the dragon, and the right hand controls the whirlpool of aura. One by one, like being pulled by an irresistible force, was gradually sucked into the whirlpool of aura. The three old men on the endless sea, seeing this scene, also had an unknown look in their eyes. Mo old murmured: "good fellow, this boy has quite a bit of that fellow''s demeanor at that time!" "Ha ha ha, I don''t think the Lord of thunder has such a strong strength when he is in his realm!" Shen''s words are full of praise for Chen xinglie and a trace of disdain for the thunder Lord. Old Li chuckled: "you old guy has a grudge against others. Do you need to belittle him so much?" "How many years have passed, and you still haven''t let go of your hatred." Mo said with a sigh. Old Shen no longer spoke. His eyes flashed with memories. He did not know what he was thinking of. He sighed in his mouth. Seeing old Shen like this, the other two old men also no longer mentioned the things of that year. They looked at Chen xinglie again. In the time of these words, Chen xinglie has already wiped out half of the Thunder Dragon in the sky. Because of the appearance of these thunder dragons, the sky appears to be a little crowded, and at this time, it also has a little more empty meaning. "Not enough! Not enough! " Chen xinglie roared up to the sky and challenged the two huge golden eyes.When the voice dropped, all the thunder dragons in the sky had disappeared. Chen xinglie inhaled all the thunder into his body and stored them in the lightning sign behind him. Originally, because the last time he injected seal power into the Kirin array, which consumed all the power of thunder, the lightning token became dazzling again after absorbing countless thunder. On a high mountain in the holy world, a middle-aged man suddenly opens his eyes and surrenders his eyes to the void. Sharp eyes seem to penetrate through the layers of emptiness, directly see Chen xinglie opposite the void, with a glimmer of interest in his eyes. Far away in the palace of the empress in the southern region of the holy realm, the beautiful figure who left the world behind and was independent also opened her eyes and cast her eyes in that direction. Vermilion lips gently opened, sweet voice from her mouth: "not bad, not to let me look forward to in vain." Then he withdrew his eyes, but there was always a smile on the character''s face, indicating that her heart was not calm. On the endless sea, the three old men noticed the gaze of the strong from another world, but there was no hostility in each other''s eyes, and the three old men did not start to cover up the natural opportunities here. This secret place is not powerful. The road can be supervised and perceived by the strong outside. The real mystery of this secret place is this endless sea. The invisible energy barrier on the endless sea is enough to cover anyone''s peep in the world and to hide the mystery under the road. See that two through the layers of empty vision take back, mo old chuckled and said: "it seems that there are many people who pay attention to this little guy." "The strength of those two men is not weak. I''m afraid they are also between the fifth five year plan and ours!" Li Lao said with some emotion. "It''s normal to have a few talented people coming out of our time. It''s normal to have a few people of our strength, but I don''t know if they have been targeted there?" There is a worried tone in Li Lao''s voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 "Ha ha, even if those people are targeted there, what can they do?" One side of the old Shen disdains to smile, and then cast his eyes on the endless sea that towering in the sky. Then he said with a smile, "look at this little guy here. If he grows up to the same level as us, haha." "What Lao Shen said is right. As long as this little guy is allowed to reach our level, I''m afraid he will be a fierce character like the swordsman in white. When the time comes, ha ha, let alone those other guys who have taken refuge in it, what can the man do if he comes out from there again?" Mo Lao is also full of confidence in Chen xinglie, and his words at this time are also full of praise for Chen xinglie. Mr. Li said with a bitter smile, "that''s what I said. Although we three old guys can''t get out of here, at least we can protect him in the hands of most people in the world." Speaking of this sentence, Li Lao''s words become firm, during which is full of irrefutable strength and hegemony. Most people in this world I just don''t know if the words said by the old man include those strong people standing at the top of heaven and earth in the holy world. The other two old people didn''t show any surprise because the old guy around them said the truth! Hundreds of thousands of years ago, heaven and earth changed. Three figures came out of the sky behind the sky which was broken by the swordsman in white. They fought against the world, died or escaped. The last group of people entered the endless sea together, avoiding the surveillance of the avenue. Now, hundreds of thousands of years later, there are only three old men left in the endless sea. I''m afraid no one in the world knows how strong these three old men are. The three old men folded their minds and looked at Chen xinglie in the distance. At this time, Chen xinglie has arrived at the last thunder of the two natural calamities. I saw that after the two thunder fell, they were no longer transformed into the former Thunder Dragon appearance. Instead, they were transformed into two human forms. One of them was the young heavenly statue that Chen xinglie had seen before. At this time, the emperor transformed by thunder still looks like a teenager, but the breath on his body is much stronger than that of the last time. To what extent can Tianzun reach in the state of crossing the heist period? This problem may only be known to those who fought with this young man Tianjiao. Another thunder turned into an independent woman. Even if her face was covered by white gauze, she still could not cover up her peerless face. "What a disaster! Did she even come out..." Looking at the unique figure, Chen xinglie whispered. That figure is so impressive that Chen xinglie remembers the peerless empress who is meticulous to him! A man and a woman, two figures separated on both sides of Chen xinglie. It is also in these two thunder illusions, the sky of heart demon world is torn again. "Not here..." A whisper came from the great void above the sky. That graceful and beautiful female voice rings in the heart demon world everyone''s ear. Many low-level living creatures have no idea, only feel that the sound is wonderful. The dark sky, which was sitting on the golden chair in the Terran hall, was suddenly changed. "How can the existence of this level tear the void of this small world for no reason..." The voice of the dark sky rings in the Terran hall. At this time, he has all the body breath convergence, the slightest dare not expose his own breath. After all, the breath from the crack in the sky is too strong. Even if he has reached the golden fairyland of Taiyi, he has a self-awareness of being a mole ant when facing this breath. At this time, another voice came from the void crack: "his robbery, do you want to help him cross it?" Magic dark sky curled up on the golden chair, his body shaking slightly uncontrollably. There was more than one strong breath that choked him with despair! Forehead is bean big sweat drop quietly, this moment of him, became those mole ants in his mouth when he was born. In front of the two breath in the crack, what Taiyi Jinxian, what monsters, in this moment all became mole ants! Magic dark day can only pray in his heart that the two do not find his existence, and at the same time, he secretly congratulates himself that he did not kill the creatures in this small world after he was born. What the two people said just now was very clear and passed into his ears, knowing that the other two people were looking for someone. If I killed that man Thinking of this, the magic dark sky body slightly trembles, and then grits his teeth, converges his breath to the extreme. Outside the void crack, the empress turned her head and looked at the void on the other side. Whispered: "his robbery this time, it''s you, it''s me." "What? Don''t you believe he can survive this disaster? " God''s voice rings. The empress shook her head and sighed: "no, his strength is not weaker than you and me in this realm now, but I don''t want to fight him!""Even if it''s a natural calamity and the thunder has changed me!" Although the voice was small, it was deafening to heaven. "Well, since it''s your business, I don''t have the right to take more care of it, but you may not have overlooked this guy." The voice said, and finally began to fade, until there was no sound. The empress sighed and echoed in the palace. Many of the goddess guards outside the Nudi palace only changed their faces slightly, but none of them dared to talk twice, or even to have an extra action. They know better than anyone else in the world about the temper of the empress, and also better than anyone who knows what turbulence the empress will bring to the world if she is angry. Just like not long ago, the palace of the empress poured out to destroy the forest of the demon clan! If it was not for the three ancient ancestors who finally fell into deep sleep of the demon clan, they would have lost the demon race in the holy world. "Someone broke through the void It is the master of those two eyes. It seems that the disaster of this boy is mostly the two men Endless sea, came a murmur of Mo Lao. The other two elders did not speak, but looked at the direction of the void crack in the heart demon world. The empress seems to have noticed the other party''s eyes, and suddenly shoots out two divine awns in her sharp and indifferent eyes, and stabs into the void like a sharp sword. At the same time, a puzzled voice came out of his mouth: "here it is!" But the divine awn shot from her eyes did not succeed in tearing the space to see the endless sea opposite. At the moment when her divine awn pierced into the void, three brilliant lights burst out from the endless sea, and the powerful breath in the light swept the whole secret place. In the secret place, countless turtles living here kneel on their knees to show their submission when they feel the three breath! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 "He''s all right from where he goes back and forth, and there''s no need to worry about it!" Mo Lao''s voice is indifferent, but it penetrates the void. The old whispers of vicissitudes from the endless sea ring in the ears of the empress. Empress slightly a Leng, in those three breath rise, she understood some things. This seemingly ordinary and simple secret place is not simple at all, which hides deeper and more terrifying existence! Even if it is her strength, in front of the breath, it can only be between the master and the master of one of them. There are three places in this place that are not weaker than ourselves! You should know that the female emperor is the one who has stepped out of the most powerful state in the holy world! It is the terror that really stands at the top of the holy world, and there are three such powerful terrorist beings hidden in this seemingly small world! What an amazing thing this is. If we let the old people in the holy world know about it, I''m afraid they will have to sleep and eat hard! Hearing that there was no hostility to Chen xinglie, the empress nodded slightly. The void crack in the sky, which was much larger than before, began to close at a speed visible to the naked eye. "My Lord! Help me wait! There are demons in this small world. If you don''t do it, I''m afraid it will turn into a dead place in the end "Help, my Lord! In the future, I will be a cow and a horse for adults in order to repay the kindness of saving lives! " "The road is not fair. I hope you will be kind to us and save us from the bitter sea." ¡­ When the void crack began to close, countless creatures on the heart demon world looked up to the sky and cried. Pray for the empress to help save them in the fire. Perhaps it was touched by the countless cries, and a sigh came from the void crack. "All creatures in heaven and earth have their own fixed number, so is your fixed number, and the variable in your fixed number is not me. There is no need to ask any more!" "It''s better to rely on ourselves than to seek heaven and earth and others." Two whispers were heard by all the creatures in the heart demon world. When hearing these two words, countless creatures cried bitterly. They knew that the strong man who could tear the void would not help them! What fixed number, what variable! These are just fate, which they can''t resist! Born weak, doomed to be unable to change their own destiny! When the devil in the Terran Temple heard that the other side was unwilling to rescue the creatures in this small world, he was inexplicably happy. He wants to quickly restore the strength of the deficit in the body, need a lot of blood food. And the innumerable creatures in this small world are his best source of strength! As long as these creatures are devoured, the power in his body will be quickly replenished, and it will not be long before it will return to its peak state ten thousand years ago. But after he was born, he didn''t do anything to these creatures, just because he had too little power in his body to cover any corner of the heaven and earth. As a big devil of the devil Road, the devil dark day deeply understands the truth of cutting grass to remove roots. With the power to capture all the creatures in this small world, he will not hesitate to wash the small world with blood and turn all living creatures into his own blood food! But now he has one more worry, that is, there is a living creature in this small world, which is paid attention to by the two strong people. Moreover, from the conversation between the two people, it is not difficult to see that the master of the female voice seems to be very interested in that creature. Therefore, there is a worry and a heart in the dark sky. Before swallowing the living creature, we must find out the living creature first! Even this thing is more important than killing xuanxuzi''s descendant. After all, there are two horrible beings behind him who can easily kill himself at any time! Mo''an Tian didn''t connect this creature with the descendant of xuanxuzi at all. In his opinion, these creatures from the other world, even if they hide their bodies well, can not completely eliminate the mark of soul from another world. It is impossible to conceal one''s identity in front of the most powerful. And the successor who inherited the inheritance of xuanxuzi must also bear the imprint of the world, and such a person can not be so valued by the two most powerful. After all, it is not the existence of the same world. It is unknown whether it is an enemy or a friend. However, he could not think that what he thought in his heart was totally wrong. The two most powerful people cared about was that he wanted to find the xuanxuzi descendant to kill. He would not have thought that Chen xinglie would be a thread of consciousness traversing the existence, the dove occupied the magpie''s nest, and both the body and soul had been assimilated with the occupied body of the world. Even if it is the female emperor such a strong heaven and earth can not find Chen xinglie strange. Only xuanxuzi, a Taoist figure like xuanxuzi, can see the difference between Chen xinglie and capture the trace of his soul.In spite of the crying and howling of countless creatures, the empress resolutely closed the void crack and ended the hope of countless soul demons. Seeing the void crack closed again, the magic dark sky looked up and laughed. In a short time, the two should not pay attention to things here. As long as they don''t move the living creatures they care about, everything in this small world will become their own blood food! Become the nourishment of their own strength! Listening to the evil laughter coming from the ear, countless creatures in the heart demon world cry more loudly. It''s just ants crying. How can the gods above hear it? Even if they hear it, how can they care? The three old men of the endless sea looked through the void and looked at the closed void crack. Mo Lao chuckled: "it seems that the small world outside is not peaceful?" "Ha ha, as the woman said, there is a certain number of creatures in the world. I think the variable she said should be our little guy." Old Li looked at Chen xinglie and whispered. Old Shen also shook his head and sighed: "mole ants don''t even have the right to choose to live. This little guy is the variable of countless creatures in this small world, and also our variable, and the variable of the whole world outside." Three people are silent, these crying creatures in their eyes are no different from mole ants, but even if they are the three of them, in the eyes of their existence, are they not the same as mole ants? The right to choose to live To say a few simple words, which contains how much difficulty, the higher the stand, the more clear. Maybe, even the people there can''t control their own destiny, right? Countless thoughts finally turned into three sighs. This is the most sighing day of the three elders in the past hundreds of thousands of years, and it is also the day when the three people smile the most. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 In the endless sea, the three old men constantly sigh, but Chen xinglie himself, who is a variable in their mouth, knows nothing about it. At the moment, he only had the two independent figures in front of him. Seemingly ordinary figure, but it exudes a huge breath, each figure has the terrorist fighting power of cross-border war! Moreover, it is not only across one realm. I am afraid that the real strength of these two figures has been able to cross two or even three realms to fight the enemy like Chen xinglie! Chen xinglie''s exposed upper body at this time has been covered with fine blood stains. Some of them were hurt by the Heavenly Master, and some were hurt by the figure of the unparalleled Qing Dynasty. However, Chen xinglie always has a smile on his face. It seems that these wounds on his body will not affect him at all. From this relaxed smile, we can guess that he may not have paid attention to these wounds at all. "That''s interesting!" "Eye of thunder, it is said that Zhongdao monitors the existence of this heaven and earth. Do you have any consciousness?" Chen xinglie opened the distance from the two figures and looked at the two big golden eyes in the dark clouds in the sky. He said in a loud voice. But the two golden eyes just looked at him coldly. There was no other emotion or breath except the breath of indifference to the world. Chen xinglie chuckled: "no consciousness, right? I don''t know if you will continue to maintain this attitude of indifference when you are facing destruction, or will you be frightened and trembling? " Then he summoned the sword from the sea of knowledge. After swallowing countless broken warriors in this secret place, the big sword can no longer stay in the system space, but occupies a corner of Chen xinglie''s sea of knowledge. "Master, you call me at last. Your knowledge of the sea is too boring!" From my heart came the sad voice of the sword spirit. Chen xinglie laughed: "don''t worry! Today is not to call you out, today our opponent''s strength can be terrible "Don''t worry, master. I have been promoted again during this period. Now I have surpassed most of the powerful weapons in the world. With my help, the master will sweep all enemies in the world!" The voice of the sword spirit rings out. Although it is immature, it is also full of firmness. Chen xinglie grinned and said in a frivolous way: "let''s have a good fight, starting from these two calamities!" "From today on! You and I are destined to set off waves of our own in this world, and write down a brilliant stroke that belongs to us While speaking, Chen xinglie''s breath broke out. A strong sense of war and endless sword entangled, and then became more powerful. "Come on! War Holding a big sword, looking at the two thunder figures before him, Chen xinglie spoke angrily. There was no change in the face of the emperor and the emperor, but the indifference in his eyes was more intense. The thunder in their hands turned into weapons. Tianzun held an axe and the empress had a long sword. When he saw the weapon of Tianzun, Chen xinglie was stunned. I didn''t expect that this seemingly scholar like guy could have such an axe! Without waiting for him to think more, the two figures were waving weapons in their hands, and the figures had already appeared in front of him. An axe and a long sword, with the strong breath of splitting mountains and rivers, fell towards Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie grinned, and his sword trembled slightly, like a hunter who smelled the smell of prey, and burst into dazzling light in an instant. "Bang!" The weapons made by the thunder collided with the big sword, which made a great noise. "Tut Tut, it seems that our little guy has grown up to an extremely terrible degree. The two most powerful people transformed by thunder are probably not his opponents." Old Li watched Chen xinglie''s eyes bloom. Mo Lao chuckled: "it''s not just an opponent. I''m afraid it won''t last long. This little guy hasn''t used his own road yet." In a certain time, the thunder will turn into a disaster. This is also a test, or disaster, set by the road for those with extraordinary talent. Crossing this time and again the terrible thunder robbery, can defeat this one by one thunder turns the heaven and earth to the strong, that from then on the sky high lets the bird fly! If you can''t cross it, you''ll be out of your wits! Some people often say that this road is merciless, and only regards all living beings in the world as cud dogs. But I don''t know that the road may really have its own emotions, or why it will set different disasters for different people! Why is it possible to set the inevitable test of the natural calamity for all living beings in the world! The huge impact force produced by the impact made Chen xinglie''s chest a little stuffy, and the corners of his mouth shed a dazzling scarlet. Dry the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, Chen xinglie looked at the two figures with burning eyes, and cried out: "come again!"The two figures did not give him any time to breathe. They launched the attack again as Chen xinglie wanted. This attack is more terrifying and powerful than before! "Sword, open!" Chen xinglie''s voice dropped, and a blinding light rose from his arrogant sword, which made him blind for a short time, and went straight to the sky. Like a golden pillar standing between heaven and earth. The endless sword meaning erupts from the big sword, and then melts into Chen xinglie''s momentum. "Tianyan is fifty and the road is forty-nine. Escape from one of them. There are three thousand roads in the world. Although the Kendo is powerful, it ranks only 15 out of the three thousand roads. This avenue is a little weak." Looking at Chen xinglie''s explosion of the atmosphere of the road, old Li sighed. Mo Lao glanced at him and said with a smile, "don''t forget that the white swordsman who opened the sky with his sword back then also practiced Kendo!" "This So it is. " Old Li was speechless. Shen ignored the two men and kept his eyes on Chen xinglie, who was fighting the two figures in the distance. "I have a sword that can overturn mountains and rivers, darken the sun and moon, and make the sky and stars fall that day!" Chen xinglie exclaimed. The light of the big sword in his hand is more and more bright, and then it turns into a huge sword like crescent moon and splits towards the two figures in front of you. With the momentum of breaking the mountains and rivers, the huge crescent shaped sword spirit instantly collided with the strong figures transformed by the two thunder. "Bo ~" "Bo ~" two sounds on one face, such as the slight sound of bubble breaking, sounded in the ears of the three elderly people. Mo old chuckles: "this boy is good! One sword cuts two strong men, ha ha Mr. Li and Mr. Shen are also smiling. They know that Chen xinglie has succeeded because there is no such two breath full of thunder in front of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 The bright light of the big sword gradually faded away, revealing the figure standing between heaven and earth. The two thunder bodies standing in front of this figure have disappeared. Even if the thunder turned into the most powerful female emperor and heaven, he still could not stop Chen xinglie''s progress! With his own power to split two Heaven and earth''s most powerful thunder incarnations, Chen xinglie''s face did not have any proud expression. Still hanging that a heavy unchanged smile. Then he turned to the sky and said, "now, it''s your turn." Hearing Chen xinglie''s words, the faces of the three old men in the depths of the endless sea suddenly changed. As soon as Shen''s face changed, he said in a low voice, "is this boy crazy! If you can''t make a provocation, you''ve made these two eyes of thunder as targets! " "Ridiculous! Is this boy fooled by thunder? " Mo Lao''s words are worried. Old Li''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of worry when he looked at Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie did not notice the eyes and worries of the three elders. His eyes were firmly fixed on the two golden eyes in the sky, and his heart was filled with a stronger sense of war. The darkness of the sky began to dissipate, and the two golden eyes showed signs of disappearing. Chen xinglie holds a big sword and goes up against the sky. "Why do you decide the rules of heaven and earth! Why should monks like me survive this disaster? " "Is it because you are the road, and we are just ants in your eyes!" When the voice falls, Chen xinglie has reached the eyes of two thunder. The smile of the corner of the mouth became more and more intense, and said sarcastically, "besides supervising this world, don''t you have any other means?" "In this case, I, Chen xinglie, will be the first person to completely destroy the natural calamity since ancient times." As the voice dropped, Dabao sword stabbed at a huge golden eye. The expression of giant eyes is still indifferent, as if this is about to contact with it, just can not hurt it. "Poof!" A sound came from the sky. It''s like a bag full of air is punctured. It''s dull. Looking at the pierced eye of thunder, Chen xinglie is slightly stunned. He muttered: "what a powerful thing I thought was worn with such a slight stab!" Not only he, but also the three old men in the depths of the endless sea are also confused. Mo Lao murmured: "this That''s how the eye of thunder is pierced! " "I''m not dreaming, am I? What kind of monster is this kid? " Li Lao''s words are also unbelievable. Even old Shen, who has always said very little, has been unable to control his emotions at the moment. His eyes were full of shock, and he muttered, "is that the eye of thunder is too fragile?" It is these three ancient beings who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and their hearts are filled with shock at the scene in the distance. For countless years, no one has ever made such a crazy move! Break up the thunder plunder that you fell from the disaster, and stab your eyes! This is what a crazy move, but it is such a seemingly fantastic thing, Chen xinglie actually did it! A Terran friar who just passed through the earthly fairyland disaster has done it! Just the next moment, Mo Lao keenly found that the breath of the pierced eye of thunder had changed. Even if Mo Lao was so powerful, he was shocked by the breath of terror. At this time, where can he pay attention to the surveillance there, and where can he pay attention to them? At this time, they are in the endless sea! "No!" "Boy, run!" A roar pierced through the energy barrier of the endless sea and pierced Chen xinglie''s ear directly. Chen xinglie''s look changed. He did not think much about it. He returned to attack in the direction of the endless sea. The speed is the fastest speed in his life! At the moment when Chen xinglie reached the endless sea, he opened the energy barrier of the endless sea. With a wave of his hand, Mr. Shen fished Chen xinglie, who was still on the edge of the endless sea, to the depths of the endless sea. After a trance, he saw clearly Chen xinglie''s position. Then he turned and looked in the direction of the eye of thunder. In their shocked eyes, the eye of thunder pierced by Chen xinglie''s sword was completely healed at the moment when the sword was pulled out. But the indifference in the golden giant''s eyes disappeared, replaced by contempt and anger! "That man! This is the man''s eyes! " Mo Lao''s voice of surprise came from his ear. Chen xinglie turned his head in surprise and saw that he had not yet seen the face of Mo Lao. He was frightened by the terrible breath that erupted outside the endless sea. An unimaginable, irresistible force swept through the whole body.That huge golden eye is staring at Chen xinglie in the endless sea. Even if he knew that the endless sea was shrouded in a layer of extremely powerful power, under the gaze of this golden giant eye, Chen xinglie still had a strong breath of death in his heart! At this moment, he felt the approaching of death! The three old people beside them are holding their fingerprints with their hands, and a huge amount of energy is pushed into the energy barrier of the endless sea. However, the powerful power of the three elders could not stop the sight of golden eyes, nor the strong smell of death spreading in Chen xinglie''s heart. "Come on, you''re going to die!" Old Li sighed. "The three of us have lived here for hundreds of thousands of years, and that''s enough!" he said with a smile "It''s hard for you to say a good thing. I''ve been fed up with hundreds of thousands of years of living in the dark. Now it''s just right. Now that I''ve been found out, I''ll fight for it!" Old Shen also laughed loudly. With the smile of the three old people who are full of indifference to life and death, the breath of death that envelops Chen xinglie is waning a lot. Look at the three old people. They are all smiling. It was a relief smile, just a wisp of unwilling look in the smile, which made Chen xinglie''s heart tremble. It''s my own fault What''s the eye of thunder! Deep remorse surged into his heart, and Chen xinglie''s depression was nowhere to vent. Mo Lao looked back at Chen xinglie and said with a smile: "don''t blame yourself. It''s only a matter of time. You just let it happen in advance." "In a moment, we will break through the void here and send you outside. As for where you will appear, I don''t know. I will try my best to cultivate and when you are strong enough, I will trample on that place to avenge our three old bones!" Shen also looked at Chen xinglie and said. Looking at the faces of the three old people, tears fell unconsciously in the corner of Chen xinglie''s eyes. "So you ants are hiding here..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Hearing this sound, the faces of the three old men suddenly became gloomy. A moment ago, the look of relief had disappeared, replaced by solemnity and stillness. Chen xinglie only felt that his body suddenly sank, as if he had been suppressed by a great force. At the moment, it was extremely difficult to even bend his fingers. "This..." "boy, ready to run, that guy is coming!" Mo Lao''s solemn voice came. At the same time, Mr. Li said, "it''s time for us three old guys!" "It''s enough to hide for hundreds of thousands of years and live so long! I just didn''t expect that we would meet you again in this situation! " Old Shen''s eyes were like electricity. He looked directly into the golden eyes of thunder in the sky and whispered. "Hundreds of thousands of years... The years are really heartless. In the blink of an eye, such a long time has passed." "Those mole ants who dared to resist the road in those days are only three of you now. It seems that you have not given up the idea of that time." A dull voice came from the sky like thunder. The powerful and suffocating pressure increases again at this moment, and there is blood spilling from the corner of Chen xinglie''s mouth. It''s just that he can''t bear the pressure of the other party when he talks. It''s hard to imagine how shocking it would be if the terror of this speech had come here. Suppressing his shock and panic, Chen xinglie wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the thundering eye in the sky. "Ants! Do you want to fight against God, too "Kneel down! Surrender! This is the only thing you can do as a mole ant, and the only way out for you The eye of thunder seemed to see Chen xinglie''s stubborn and rebellious deep in his heart, and his dull voice sounded again. As he spoke, Chen xinglie was suddenly enveloped in the powerful pressure. Originally, it was just the powerful pressure scattered in the whole world, which fell on Chen xinglie in an instant. In a flash, Chen xinglie''s legs were bent, but he could not bear the huge pressure from the sky. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Chen xinglie''s eyes flashed with a crazy look. He does not want to bend his legs, even if the other side is high above the sky! "God? Heaven can''t make me bow to my knees Chen xinglie whispered in his mouth, full of ferocity. I saw his whole body blue veins burst out, behind the lightning sign in this moment burst out unprecedented dazzling light. The legs, which had been slightly bent, reinjected in strength at this moment, from bending to straightness. Mo Lao''s eyes flashed on one side, and whispered: "good boy, live up to our expectations!" "The strength of the other side is too terrible, just having this stubborn strength is far from enough..." old Li murmured. Old Shen chuckled: "don''t we need the three old guys to play at this time?" The three elders looked at each other, and they all saw the feeling of death in each other''s eyes. With a long roar, the three suddenly opened the barrier of ability covering the endless sea. At the same time, when the barrier was opened, the huge pressure from the sky seemed to find a vent, and all of them poured into the endless sea. The endless sea set off a raging wave, the already turbulent and roaring sea became more crazy at this moment. A high wave, toward the endless sea land. "Ants dare to fight against the sky "Three of you die today!" The voice of majesty came. When the voice fell, the two golden eyes of thunder in the sky instantly fused and became a bigger golden eye. Eyes with endless killing and indifference. "Boom!" The sound of thunder that had disappeared sounded again. Countless beautiful thunders, as thick as water tanks, shot out from the eyes of the golden thunder, and directly attacked the three old men who stood proud in the endless sea. Mo Lao sees that the other side has launched an attack and wants to tear up the void for Chen xinglie and let him escape. But he suddenly found that the void here has been completely imprisoned by that man, even if his strength has reached the peak of the world, he can''t tear the void here! Helpless, mo old can only roar at Chen xinglie: "boy, go!" "The void here is confined, and I can''t open it. Run! Run as far as you can, and if you can live, don''t forget what we said to you See Chen xinglie no action, mo old again issued a roar, with a trace of urgency in the voice. Chen xinglie''s tears ran down his cheek. This time, he hurt three old people. Deep in remorse, but listening to Mo Lao''s voice, Chen xinglie clenched his teeth. Turn around and run to the depth of the endless sea."Just run away..." old Li looked at the back of Chen xinglie''s rapid leaving, and read in a soft voice. The three old men took their eyes back and looked solemnly at the golden eye in the sky. Countless thunder has approached three people, Mo laoleng hum: "hundreds of thousands of years have not seen, your attack is only this strength?" While speaking, a stone axe appeared in the hand of Mo Lao. If Chen xinglie had not left, he would have recognized the stone axe at a glance. At this time, the stone axe held by Mo Lao was the stone axe that Chen xinglie used to chop wooden piles every day when he just entered the endless sea! "Long time no see..." Mo Lao stroked the stone axe in his hand, with indescribable tenderness in his eyes and the same gentleness in his voice. As if sensing Mo Lao''s emotion, the stone axe in his hand began to tremble. With the shaking of the stone axe, layers of stone chips fall down and gradually reveal the scene after the stone chips. The original ordinary stone axe, after the external stone chips fall off, actually becomes cold and cold. Under the purple light of the endless thunder, it added a little chill to the axe. "Today''s World War I may be the last time you and I will fight side by side. This time, let this world see your power!" Mo old facial expression is one, looking at the ax that already changed appearance in the hand says firmly. The axe trembled, and a cold light rose from the axe and pierced the sky. "In one form, open the mountain!" Mo old mouth whispers, waving the axe in front of the endless thunder. Ordinary and ordinary actions are like hunting in the mountains by mountain hunters. It seems that an ordinary axe falls, but it bursts into endless light when contacting with the endless thunder. The thick purple thunder did not last long under this axe. Just at the moment of contact, it was split into a little thunder light, and then dissipated in the sky and earth. Looking at Mo Lao''s figure like the God of war, the other two old men''s looks changed, and there was a trace of eager look in their eyes. "The old man hasn''t used his hand for so many years, but his posture is not inferior to that of that year!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 In the sky above the endless sea, a figure stands proud between heaven and earth. Holding a huge axe, he is tall and straight. It seems that nothing in the world can bend his upright body. At this moment, Mo Lao seems to be back in his prime years, and his breath is heavy as an abyss. The endless fighting spirit and the fierce killing intention of the huge axe in his hands mingle in the air to form a more powerful force. The countless purple thunder that just fell was turned into scattered thunder and lightning under the axe of Mo Lao, and dissipated between heaven and earth. Holy world, several figures wake up from the long sleep. A pair of eyes instantly open, eyes floating with the sun, moon and stars, flowing the river of years. The fierce eyes across the layers of void, looking straight at the endless sea. When he saw the huge golden eye that almost covered the sky, the owner of these eyes had a feeling that he could not resist. It is a very unreasonable thing for such emotions to appear in the existence of these terrors. But the golden eye, which hovers over the endless sea, has such a powerful breath as to make any living creature tremble between heaven and earth. There are also three old figures standing under the golden eyes, which make the eyes tremble. In these three old people, they feel a breath that does not belong to this era. That is from a more distant era, that unique with a strong sense of aging. "Ants! Take back your eyes There was a dull sound in the sky above the endless sea. Several eyes from the holy world, when the voice sounded, all of them immediately withdrew their eyes. Even if they are the terror on the top of the world, under the scanning of the golden eyes, the breath of death spreads in the heart. After living for tens of thousands of years and knowing the strength of the other side, he regained his eyes and did not dare to investigate the situation there. Although most of those eyes were taken back, there were still three eyes looking straight at the endless sea, also at the golden giant eyes and the three old men. The southern region of the holy realm, the palace of the empress. The female emperor''s independent figure is now standing on a high mountain near the Nudi palace. The mountain is so high that it goes deep into the clouds. "Don''t be impulsive. You should know what the golden eye is, and you should know what it represents." God''s voice rings. Speaking as usual, a white scholar dressed in heaven appeared on the side of the empress. The empress looked back at him, a pair of moving eyes at the moment had already been filled with endless indifference. It seems that the man standing in front of him is not his acquaintance, but a stranger or even an enemy. God sighed: "you don''t have to look at me with this kind of eyes." "I know that man is very important to you, but you, as the master of the southern holy realm and the most powerful being standing at the top of the heaven and earth, you should think more about those who follow you and all living beings in this world." Heaven speaks with sincerity. He knew what the woman in front of him who did not make any sound was thinking. It''s nothing more than tearing up the void to save the figure running wildly in the depths of the endless sea. This man is really good, but only good. Even if the opponent''s combat power is so strong that he can cross several realms to fight the enemy, it will not change his existence as a mole ant in the eyes of the most powerful person like Tianzun. Listening to the emperor''s words, the empress''s eyes flickered slightly. For a long time, he issued a voice of Indifference: "without him, everyone in this world is like a dragon and Phoenix, and how can I?" "Without him, what can I do if I sit on the endless territory of the southern holy realm?" Then the empress looked at the emperor indifferently, as if to see through his heart. Vermilion lips light open: "heaven, although you are this piece of heaven and earth''s most powerful." "But you really don''t understand feelings." After that, he took back his eyes and stopped looking at the emperor. Indifferent eyes at the endless sea that figure, the body''s breath began to diffuse a strong breath. The emperor looked at the empress''s back and sighed, but he did not speak again. The northern region of the holy realm is different from the other three regions. Even the barren western region has some oases and vegetation, but the northern region can not even compare with the western region. The northern region is a world shrouded in endless snow. For countless years, the endless white covering the northern region has never melted, nor has there been any sign of melting. Looking at the holy world, even the most powerful, can not explain why. There is a holy mountain in the northern region, which is named Tongtian peak! There is no other color on Tongtian peak except white.The top of the mountain goes straight into the sky. If you haven''t climbed to the top of the mountain, you can''t guess how high the mountain is. Between the clouds, there is an ancient courtyard with black and two colors at the top of Tongtian peak. It seems that the house made of wood, in the cold wind whistling past, but there is no trace of vibration. In the courtyard, an old man with snow-white hair and hair has bright eyes. Look at the direction of the endless sea, eyes flash. "Hundreds of thousands of years, an era, the cause of the death of the last era... Whether it is related to the master of this breath." "That''s all. Lao Dao is just a passer-by in this world. There is a fixed number of creatures in this world. How can I worry about it?" The voice falls, the old man gently flicks the dust in his hand, the sky in the moment of falling down countless palms of snow. With a crystal white, once again the earth covered with a layer of snow white. In the endless sea, Mo Lao, with full firepower, stood in front of his golden eyes with a huge axe in his hand, and looked indifferent. Looking at the golden giant eye, he said: "since we found the hiding place of the three of us, why hasn''t your real body come?" "Don''t you think you can kill us at this point?" The voice was contemptuous, but also with a strong sense of killing. Li Lao ascended to the sky and stood shoulder to shoulder with Mo Lao. He said with a slight smile: "since people think that a wisp of divinity can kill us, don''t we have to show some skills? To avoid being looked down upon by others! " "What''s the cost? Let''s go together and kill this guy''s mind first!" Old Shen took a look at them and gave a cold hum. He said that a big knife appeared in his stop and attacked the golden eye in the sky. Mo Lao and Li Lao looked at each other, and Mo Lao whispered: "let''s talk about it after it''s gone! The big deal is death "Good! Today, the three of us are learning from the swordsman in white. One sword opens the sky and one fights the sky! " When Li was infected by the two men, he also attacked his golden eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 On the high mountain beside the Nudi palace in the southern region of the holy realm, the Female Emperor stands on the top of the mountain. There is a murmur: "is this the strength there..." a slightly dignified look penetrates through the void and sees the scene of a war at this time in the endless sea. Looking at the huge golden eyes, her heart was still shocked. Although she has heard about the cause of the demise of the last era and guessed about the strength of the people who came out there, she never thought that the strength of this person was so strong. It''s just a wisp of magic! This wisp of divinity has already had the strength to compete with a strong one. If this person''s real body comes, how can it be suffocating? A deep look at the fast running figure in the endless sea, the empress''s eyes flashed, and her hands suddenly pierced into the void in front of her eyes. Then, with both hands exerting force, the emptiness that was connected as a whole was torn toward both sides. "Ants! You also want to join the camp of these mole ants, in an attempt to fight against the sky The vast voice of judgment echoed in the ears of the empress. The empress frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, she was found by the other party. It seems that the whole world is under the surveillance of each other. The empress frowned and whispered, "I don''t care what kind of grudges you have with the three of them, but that person, I must save!" "Are you negotiating with me? As an ant, you have to know what you are facing now The voice sounded again, full of disdain and disdain. The empress frowned more tightly, but the hands that pierced into the void did not have the slightest intention to withdraw. A white light from the Nudi palace, to the side of the female emperor. White light scattered, revealing its true face, it is the magic weapon that followed the peerless lady for countless years, the autumn water sword! "Ha ha, it''s a mole ant fighting against the sky." "Why are there so many mole ants in the world? Kill one crop after another. Since you have made a decision, you will fall into Purgatory forever!" See the empress summon their own weapons, the master of that voice knew her meaning, the voice said coldly. The lady''s face did not change, but the autumn water sword on her side was like a magic weapon protecting the Lord. She kept spinning around the empress, bringing up Dao Dao sword and helping her master resist the strong pressure from the sky. "Why bother?" God''s sigh sounds, will cover the empress''s huge pressure slightly dispersed. Then the white dress appeared on the side of the empress, looking at the woman''s face and whispering, "is it really worth it?" "Value!" The empress just spits out a word. Wen Yan Tianzun chuckled, but he didn''t say anything more. Then he ascended to the sky and went under the sky. A huge axe appeared in his hand. His breath changed from a scholar to a bully who wanted to fight the whole world. "It''s a shame to bully a woman. I''ll have a try with you." Looking at the sky above, Tianzun spits in his mouth. The voice appeared again, with the same indifference and contempt as before. "Mole ants are really boring things, especially ants like you!" "All destroyed!" As he spoke, a gap opened in the sky. More terrifying pressure came out, and a tall figure wrapped in golden armor appeared in the gap. When he saw this creature, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were filled with an incredible look. The empress was also startled by the huge breath of the sky. For a moment, she forgot what she was doing and turned her head to look at the crack. "This... How can you still be alive..." after that, he turned and continued to stare at the void torn by himself. At the same time, it was also at the time of the appearance of the golden armor creature that the old man sitting in the middle of the courtyard at the peak of the Tongtian peak in the northern region of the holy realm opened his eyes again. Looking at the southern region, he sighed in his mouth: "fate is also evil. It''s the cause and effect. The old way can''t do anything about it." After that, he closed his eyes and seemed to fall into a deep sleep. On the endless sea, the three old men took out their weapons to fight against the golden giant eye on the sky. It''s just that the breath of the outside world from the depths of the endless sea startled the three people and attracted their attention. Mo old whispered: "someone is tearing the void, the strength is very strong!" "Cooperate with him! That boy is our last hope. If he falls, this world will still live in the shadow there for countless years to come Shen made a decision and made a choice. Li Laoze was quick to say: "you go to tear up the void, gather the strength of the three, and attack the confinement of this small world from the outside and inside together. You can certainly break the void!""As for this fellow, I''ll stop him!" Mo Lao and Shen Lao did not hesitate. They turned around and disappeared in the depths of the endless sea. "Ants, how long do you think you can block this seat alone?" The sound of the sky reverberates in the sky. Mr. Li looked directly at the golden eyes of the sky alone, and said with a smile, "you are still as arrogant as before for hundreds of thousands of years, and your strength seems to have no growth." "Unlike you, I have wasted hundreds of thousands of years!" As the voice dropped, Li Lao''s slightly curved back became straight and straight. Originally has been all snow-white hair in this moment also become dark, that pair of eyes full of vicissitudes also become deep. In an instant, an old man who was old had turned into a middle-aged man. If the clothes he wore had not changed, no one would have guessed that the middle-aged man was the old man standing here just now. Li Lao hand appeared a long gun, gun head of a wisp of red tassel with the wind. Turn your wrist and dance a beautiful spear flower. Looking at the golden giant eye, he said with a smile: "I only learn one move and only practice this move for hundreds of thousands of years living here." "Ants, you have the smell of that guy." There''s a voice in the sky. Mr. Li nodded slightly: "yes, this move was created from that one''s move!" "Fantastic. Do you think that you can have the strength to compete with me just like that guy after learning one and a half moves of that guy?" "Let''s not say it''s you. Even if he is still alive, how can he take this seat?" The sky vibrated, and the golden eyes appeared angry. I don''t know whether it was the old Li''s behavior or the thought of the guy who dared to split the sky by himself. "Naturally, I dare not compare with that one, nor can I compare with that one, but you are just a wisp of divinity. This move is enough to extinguish this wisp of God of you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 "Are you a mole ant?" The sound was heard again in the sky. Li Lao is silk ignore each other''s scorn, the whole body momentum is increasing. Only for a moment, it has reached the level of Mo Lao before, and even continues to increase. Among the three old men, the old Li, who is not good at words and has always been indifferent to Chen xinglie, is the most powerful one! Whether it was hundreds of thousands of years ago before entering the endless sea, or now! As Li Lao''s momentum began to explode, the spear in his hand also began to vibrate violently. "Roar!" The sound of a dragon''s song covered the endless sea, the sound of the waves in the sky, and the sound of the constantly flashing thunder in the sky. A huge shadow of a green dragon hovers behind him. "This gun is named dragon gun. There is a real dragon in it!" Hundreds of thousands of years ago, Mr. Li relied on the long gun in his hand, which made countless contemporaries of Tianjiao unable to rise. Until the white swordsman was born, breaking the world''s old thinking of realm and strength. As the most powerful realm of heaven and earth, Mr. Li, holding a dragon gun, only held up ten moves in the hand of the swordsman in white. After ten moves, you are defeated! "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, I was not as good as you. I learned this move by watching you open the sky with a sword." "If you''re still alive, I''m still not as good as you are, but the hundreds of thousands of years of hard work should be almost the same as you used to be..." with the whispering of old Li, there was a dignified look in the golden giant''s eyes. Before the contempt and indifference has completely disappeared, it seems that the figure holding a long gun at this moment has been able to bring a threat to him. It was also on the man with the spear that the golden eyes saw the figure in white at that time. The one who killed two of his colleagues who came to this world at the same time was the one who made him search hard for tens of thousands of years to find the trace of each other, and finally suppressed the other after another colleague paid the price of falling down. But in the end, he still didn''t wipe out the swordsman in white completely. The other side disappeared like nothing under his suppression. With the eye of thunder, he inspected the world for hundreds of thousands of years, and still did not find the trace of each other! "The song of the Dragon breaks the sky!" With a roar, Mr. Li gave the name of the move, which he had practiced for hundreds of thousands of years! As the name suggests, the long spear is a dragon. When the Dragon sings, it can break the sky! Li Lao made an action of throwing a spear, throwing the spear in his hand towards the golden eye in the sky. The long spear turned into a streamer, and a wisp of red tassels at the head of the spear also turned into a red awn. At this moment, the green dragon, which had been sitting behind Mr. Li, also rose up. The green dragon revolved around the red light and stabbed the golden eye with incomparable power. "Ants! If you try to go against the sky, you are doomed to die At this moment, the voice from the sky became angry. The golden eye was full of light, and a golden thunder shot from it. With the appearance of the golden thunder, a sense of terror to destroy the world began to envelop the whole small world. "Against the sky..." "Ridiculous, when will we treat our creatures as creatures..." Li stood with his hands down and chuckled. Under his gaze, the red light touched the golden thunder. "Boom The sound of the earth and the earth resounded. Under the foot of the endless sea was the impact of the afterwave brought huge waves, the naked eye can see that with Li Lao as the center, the boundless endless sea under his feet turned into two at this moment. As if it had been cut open, the infinite sea water of the endless sea was pushed to both sides, revealing an abyss in the middle that could see the land under the sea. I don''t know how many miles of the endless sea, was thrown by Li Lao''s Dragon gun and the impact of the golden thunder, life split into two! "Ants! When this seat goes out, the world will be cleaned again! " "You ants who want to fight against the sky will die in the cleaning process!" A roar of anger was heard in the depths of the sky. Listening to the angry voice echoing in his ears, Li Lao''s face was a little more relaxed. It turns out that this guy is in seclusion, so I have to see him come. In this case, there may be a lot of time left for us. Li thought. As a strong man who has almost reached the limit of the world, he knows how long it will take for them to shut down. Perhaps a sudden insight in closing is thousands of years of time. Even if he needs such a long time, how long does it take to close down? Therefore, Li Lao''s face is also more than a trace of relief smile.Far away in the depths of the endless sea, Mo Lao and Shen Lao naturally heard the unwilling voice from the sky that day. There was a little more smile on my face. Chen xinglie is the same. Looking at the two old men who are tearing up the void, he feels relieved. However, opposite the torn void, he saw the figure hidden in his memory. And the tall figure with gold armor standing behind this figure! "Mo Lao, Li Lao, can you hurry up? She is in danger!" Chen xinglie exclaimed in surprise. Mo Lao Wen Yan''s face changed and said, "do you know this woman?" "Yes! Come on Unable to explain, Chen xinglie continued to urge the two elders. Old Shen said in a low voice, "old man, it''s hard for this boy to ask for us. If we don''t work hard at this time, we''ll wait for another time." "It''s true!" Mo Lao chuckled. The two old men were full of momentum, and the void was instantly torn out of a passage enough for one person to pass through. Mo Lao took the lead in entering the void channel. Mr. Shen, who was close behind him, called out: "Lao Li! be gone! Boy, please do something for us "Even if he doesn''t speak, I''d like to see how much weight this guy has!" Li''s disdainful voice rings in his ear. The next second, Li Lao, who has recovered his middle-aged appearance, appears at Chen xinglie''s side. When he saw Li Lao, Chen xinglie''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the other side had recovered to the most powerful state of that year. "Boy, relax your mind. We three old guys can''t deal with that guy, but this kind of guy is no problem!" Li Lao walked into the void channel, looked back at Chen xinglie and said a word. Chen xinglie nodded slightly and looked at the back of the three old men and cried out: "thank you very much! Thank you very much Two thanks showed how worried he was about the woman outside the aisle. Li Lao Wen Yan also waved his hand. The empty passage gradually closed, because the force of confinement still existed, and the empty passage which could only be maintained for a short time could not support Chen xinglie to walk through this passage. Looking at the closed channel, Chen xinglie clenched his fists, and his eyes flashed with an unwilling look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 In the sky above the holy realm, six figures are standing in the sky. The five men were confronted with the big man in gold armor. Even if one of them faced five strong men in heaven and earth, the naked face of the big man in gold armor did not show any panic. It seems that the five men in front of us are not the so-called strong ones, but just five weak monks. Jin Jia Han is the overlord who suppressed and blocked all the descendants of Tianjiao ten thousand years ago, Liu Qingzhi! "I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years, but you two little guys have grown up like this." Liu Qingzhi looks at the empress and the emperor with a slight disdain smile on his lips. Then he continued to open his mouth and said, "if it had not been for the rescue of your two little guys by that hometown, I would not have been beaten and on the verge of death." As she spoke, a trace of memory appeared in Liu Qingzhi''s eyes. It seems that ten thousand years ago, when he was trying to suppress the two guys in front of him, the scene that he was seriously injured by the old guy who came out of the mountain appeared again. "Hum, if you weren''t crazy and wanted to suppress all the young Tianjiao who might rise up and threaten your status, then how could master Yimu attack you?" God disdains a cold hum. Hearing this, Liu Qingzhi sneered: "how can the old guy make a move? In the end, he was not beaten to death by this seat. However, that old guy is also cruel. He even chose to blow himself up at the last moment. He wants to drag this seat into fly ash." "After all, I still won. I didn''t expect that I still live well after being seriously injured in those years?" Liu Qingzhi''s wild laughter resounded in the whole holy world. Then he turned his head and looked at the sky, where he had just walked out. "Well, I''ll spare your life this time. This holy world will come back again soon, and you who are later Tianjiao will still live in the fear that this seat brings to you." Then he turned and walked towards the void crack in the sky. Five people saw that he should leave at this time, although some doubts, but also did not attack. Just now the five people joined hands just to force Liu Qingzhi into a mess. I don''t know what this guy has gone through for ten thousand years. He can be strong to this extent. Looking at the sky gradually closed void crack, Mo Lao sighed: "it''s another scum who has taken refuge there." "Everyone has his own ambition. Although being the most powerful man in the world still has to work as a watchdog there, we have lost the face of our friars, but the strength of the other side is really exaggerated." One side of the old Li also issued a sigh. The three elders took a look at Tianzun and the empress. Shen chuckled and said, "this piece of heaven and earth is no longer safe. Maybe the day when the catastrophe of this era will come is not far away." "You two are the most powerful in this world, but you should be ready for the coming catastrophe." Tianzun slightly nodded his head and said, "thank you so much just now. We will be well prepared." The empress just looked indifferent and nodded, which was a promise to the other party. "You can rest assured that the boy is very safe now. I''m afraid his strength will surprise you very soon." Mo Lao looked at the empress and said. After hearing about Chen xinglie, the empress''s look changed. "Thank you very much." Two simple words are spit out from the empress''s mouth. Although it is simple, if the powerful people in other holy realms see that the high-ranking female emperor would even open her mouth to thank people, I''m afraid they would be shocked to drop their chin. "There''s nothing wrong with the three old men here. Let''s go." Shen said. While speaking, the void has been torn apart. On the other side of the void is the endless sea. "Goodbye now!" Tianzun also opened his mouth, his voice dropped, and his white clothes had disappeared. He did not know where he had gone. The empress looked into the void passage, penetrating the void and seeing Chen xinglie, who was drifting in the depths of the endless sea. Her indifferent look, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, is also a rare smile. As the three old men entered the void passage, the passage began to close, and the smile on the empress''s face was disappearing. ¡­ Years in a hurry, time flow, unknowingly is a few months time past. On that day, when Chen xinglie passed through the thunderstorm during the transitional period, he attracted the attention of the man and almost caused terrible consequences. After that, the endless sea returned to calm. It is just that the tortoise in the secret place still lives in fear every day. Without that layer of energy barrier, the terrifying smell of the endless sea was isolated, and the terrible smell overflowing outside made these exotic animals feel palpitating. Especially in the endless sea, the terrible power that erupts from time to time in the deep sea is pounding the fragile hearts of the turtles. If the tortoise can speak, I''m afraid most of them will run to the endless beach and roar: "if you want to break through, you will break through. If you don''t break through, you will always burst into your own momentum! It''s scary, OKIt is just that this race of strange animals can''t speak, nor can they say a word in the endless sea. For a few months, Chen xinglie''s physical strength seems to have reached an extremely terrible degree. Because he was afraid that he would attract the attention of the terrorist existence again, Chen xinglie chose to suppress the state. Now he has reached the limit of the fairyland. Even if he absorbs a little more Aura, he will break through the fairyland immediately. "Congratulations! Unify the heart of the demon world, and get the reward of the ancient tyrant For a long time, the voice of little Laurie of the system sounded in Chen xinglie''s heart. Finish the task? I haven''t gone out, how can I finish the task of the unified heart demon world? Chen xinglie asked suspiciously, "are you not mistaken? How can I accomplish the task of unified mind demon world when I stay in the endless sea "Master, I can''t make a mistake. Although I don''t know why, all the creatures in the heart demon world are looking forward to the master''s coming. I just wait for the master''s order to exterminate the evil devil in the dark sky." The voice of Laurie in the system rings instantly. Listen to Chen xinglie is confused, seriously suspected of this unreliable system, Xiao Luoli today ventilation become more unreliable. However, he finally got the secret of the ancient tyranny he had been looking forward to for a long time. No matter why he decided that he had completed the task. I can''t wait to see the Golden Book in the sea of knowledge. There are five golden words in the book. On the opposite side of the ancient master''s formula is a book as dark as ink. It is just the reward for completing another task before, which is Tongtian Jue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 After that, he fell into a deep sleep in the dark. No matter how Chen xinglie operates, he can''t shake a single cent of this Tongtian Jue, even if he opens one of the pages. Chen xinglie also inquired about the reason for this strange skill. But just get the other side a mysterious and mysterious response: the time has not come. After that, no matter how Chen xinglie asked, little Laurie of the system did not respond. However, the newly acquired ancient Da Ti Jue is not as like a dead pig as the Tongtian Jue. Chen xinglie opened this golden book easily when he had an idea. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. Chen xinglie is trapped in the ancient tyrannical formula. The content recorded in it, as he thought before, is about the content of body refining. However, the method of body refining recorded in it is completely different from that previously known. According to the ancient master''s formula, there was an extremely bright era in which monks didn''t need to practice aura in their bodies at all. At that time, the strength was divided by physical strength. Their way of cultivation is completely different from that of today''s monks, who will absorb aura to break through a higher realm. At that time, the monks only practiced the physical body, among which the strong could cross the void and tear the mountains and rivers. "Infuse aura into the body to refine it and increase its strength?" Chen xinglie whispered. God consciousness withdrew from the sea of knowledge and began to practice according to the contents of the ancient tyrannical formula. Under the control of Chen xinglie, the huge aura saturated in fairyland began to penetrate into the body slowly. Chen xinglie clenched his teeth. He knew that it was necessary to practice the ancient master''s formula. As more and more Aura is infiltrated into the body, the pain of being torn becomes more and more intense. In the extreme pain, Chen xinglie felt that the time had become extremely long at this moment. Even if it is a short second, at this time, it has become as long as the next generation. Bearing the pain of tearing his body all the time, Chen xinglie clenched his teeth and was still infusing aura into his body. After a long time, when Chen xinglie was about to faint in pain, a sound like some kind of shackle was broken sounded from Chen xinglie''s body. Originally, the pain that he suffered from a few faint disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was a kind of feeling that the situation turned out to be better, and the feeling of general comfort suddenly rose. Chen xinglie uttered a comfortable and gentle chant. "This How long have you not risen to the surface of the endless sea to rest? " Chen xinglie, who was freed from his pain, thought of this problem. In recent months, he never left the endless sea. Even if he stayed in the boundless sea at such a high intensity, his body still could not resist the pressure of the deep sea and the invasion of the sea for too long. After a period of time must rise to the sea surface, adjust the state, can continue to dive into the deep sea, continue to use the endless sea to refine the body. Since he began to practice the ancient tyrannical formula, Chen xinglie did not know exactly how much time had passed, but he also had a number in his mind. His time in the endless sea was not short! Even now that I have come to my senses, staying in the deep sea, which would have made me feel uncomfortable, has lost the previous discomfort. It seems that here is no longer that terrible endless sea, but an ordinary sea area. The terrible pressure from the endless sea and the corrosion of the sea seemed unable to hurt Chen xinglie''s body. His hands clenched his fists slightly. At the moment of clenching, there were two burst sounds like thunder. "My body seems to be much stronger than before?" Chen xinglie has doubts in his mind. Because there was nothing else here except him and the endless sea water, and he couldn''t find any contrast for a moment. But his discomfort disappeared, and he was able to come and go freely in the ten thousand meters deep sea of the endless sea. This change still made Chen xinglie understand how much he was now. There is a wooden house on the land deep in the endless sea. There are three old figures standing in front of the wooden house. Looking at Chen xinglie in the deep sea, Mo Lao whispered: "this boy seems to have some secrets we don''t know. He has strengthened his body to this degree in just three days." The tone was a little surprised, but more gratifying. "Ha ha, I hope the more secrets he has, the better. The catastrophe will come. I''m afraid this boy is the only variable. If he can''t be strong enough to a certain extent when the catastrophe comes, the world will be washed away again." Old Li chuckled and said in a low voice. However, old Shen said with some anxiety: "this boy has been able to break through the fairyland for a long time. He has been deliberately suppressing the realm for such a long time. I''m afraid he is worried about attracting that guy again."Hearing the speech, Mo Lao and Li Lao no longer speak. Even if the strength of the three has reached the limit of this world, they still can''t find a way to help Chen xinglie solve this problem after knowing Chen xinglie''s worries. That guy''s strength is too strong. If that guy comes to the endless sea again, I''m afraid it won''t be solved as easily as last time. "Didn''t you notice that the aura in this boy''s body has decreased a lot?" Old Shen said with a smile. On hearing the speech, Mo Lao and Li Lao quickly covered Chen xinglie''s huge divine consciousness. At the moment of contact between Shenzhi and Chen xinglie, the two elders understood the meaning of Shen''s theory. The aura in Chen xinglie''s body had already reached the limit of the fairyland, but now it has been reduced so much that it can not even reach the mid fairyland. Mo Lao said with a trace of doubt: "the aura in the body has disappeared, and the body has become stronger several times in three days. Has this boy found any strange cultivation method?" "According to the present situation, I''m afraid this is the only possibility. The secret of this boy is not small. It''s amazing that he can refine his body with his aura, and it can reach such an exaggerated level." Li Lao smashed his mouth and said with a little surprise. Chen xinglie dived to the bottom of the endless sea again, which was 20000 meters deep. Several times as much as the previous ten thousand meters, the pressure of terror shrouded Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie gritted his teeth and resisted the huge pressure. He continued to inject the aura into the body according to the method of the ancient tyrannical formula. After the aura is exhausted, let the system little Laurie release the stored aura. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 In the same time, Chen xinglie''s mind has changed completely in a few months. Because of the disappearance of Dijun, the demon clans in the western regions split. The six demon kings led their own tribes to fight in the western regions. The other weak demon clans could only choose one of them to join. If you don''t join, the consequence is death. None of the six demon kings refused to accept any of them. They all wanted to merge the tribes of the other five demon kings and join their own clans, so that they could become the real masters of the demon clans and control the whole demon clans of the western regions like that of the emperor Jun. However, the strength of the six was not much different. After several months of expeditions, no one could annex the tribes of other demon kings. The western regions, headed by six demon kings, fell into endless wars and deadlock. Two months ago, Yan linger, the king of the Yanmo clan in the southern region, broke through the last hurdle of the robbery period and successfully entered the fairyland. Together with the leader of the Terran hall, he became the most powerful living creature in the heart demon world, except for the dark sky, the sealed Kirin and the head of the heart demon clan. After the success of yanling''er''s rescue, those people who fled from the eastern regions to the southern regions also took part in the rebellion, and expressed their surrender at the first time, intending to obtain the protection of yanling''er. But even if Yan ling''er breaks through to the fairyland, he is still like a mole ant in front of the dark sky. The Yanmo clan can''t take care of themselves. Where is there time to take care of these escaped Terrans? Yan ling''er directly refuses the surrender of all the Terrans. Finally, the head of the Terran hall stood up to speak for the Terran, and told Yan linger that there must be a leader to stand up and command all living creatures in the heart demon world today. However, the leader of the hall of others is now in name, and he can no longer command the people as before. So he admitted that he was not suitable to be the leader, and directly pushed the position of leader to Yan ling''er. Yan ling''er also remembered the words that the huge four elephant beast in the sky above the boundless sea area said before it was sealed when the devil was born. The only savior of the heart demon world was the descendant of its master. If other creatures want to survive in the hands of the dark sky, they must obey the orders of that man. From the current signs, Chen xinglie is mostly the descendant of the god beast master. After thinking for a long time, Yan ling''er and the leader of the Terran hall shouldered the banner of the world, and issued orders mainly by the Yanmo clan to gather all the living creatures in the demon world and wait for the arrival of the Savior. For the orders issued by Yan ling''er, the demon clan in the western regions who were not happy to fight directly refused. However, the ice clan in the northern region did not hesitate to agree to the call of Yan linger. However, the ice clan did not move to the southern region. After all, the hot climate in the southern region was not suitable for the ice people to survive. The ice clan still lurks in the northern region, and those who flee to the northern region are also accepted by the ice clan. Finally, Yan ling''er and the leader of the Terran hall went to the demon clan of the western regions by themselves. After they taught all the six demon kings a lesson, the six demon kings finally saw the reality. Today''s heart demon world is not the time when the four sides were dominant. In front of the six demon kings, they either agreed to join the heart demon world alliance to wait for Chen xinglie''s birth to fight against the evil sky, or he would be exterminated by Yan ling''er. In the face of life and death, the six demon kings gave up resistance and chose to join the heart demon alliance initiated by Yan ling''er. At this point, the western regions, which had been in a state of war, gradually returned to calm. All creatures in the heart demon world are lurking, quietly waiting for the arrival of Chen xinglie, the suspected savior of the heart demon world. But the evil dark day still stays in the Terran hall, several months time has passed, has never stepped out the human family hall one step. I don''t know whether it is because his strength has not been restored, or because he did not dare to act rashly because of the terrible breath that shook the world a few months ago. In a word, the evil spirit didn''t go to fight the living creatures in the heart demon world, and the creatures in the heart demon world also knew that they were not evil dark days. They all lurked in the heart demon world with interest and did not seek the trouble of the devil dark heaven. This delicate balance was maintained for several months. On this day, the evil spirit of terror rose from the clan hall of the eastern regions. "The time has come. Since those strong people don''t want to take care of your life and death, you should become the nourishment for us to recover the peak strength of that year!" "The power of this seat, fight with us in this world!" The cold and evil voice in the dark days reverberated in the whole heart demon world. At this moment, no matter where the creatures hide, they all hear the terrible voice. Countless creatures were frightened in their hearts. The demon, who had been quiet for several months, finally wanted to show his fangs to the creatures in the heart demon world. I don''t know how many living creatures can live in such a big heart demon world after this evil spirit hands. As the dark sky began to fight against the living creatures in the heart demon world, the rich and beautiful eastern region was shrouded in endless evil Qi and became a gloomy place. Mo''an Tian took the lead in fighting against the demons of the western regions, which may be the reason why he was the same as the Terrans. However, he did not take the first step to attack those Terrans. Instead, he targeted the demon clans in the western regions.Each of the six demon kings of the demon family in the western regions was a strong existence during the robbery period. However, such six strong men could not hold a breath in the hands of mor''an heaven. On that day, a huge palm that covered the sky and the sun appeared over the western regions and fell toward the western regions with the breath of death. However, the six demon kings of the western regions did not abandon their own clans, but chose to face the terrible hand. At the same time, the six people burst out a strong breath belonging to the robbery period, trying to fight against the huge hand that is falling. However, the gap between the robbery period and the golden fairyland of Taiyi was too large after all. The joint efforts of the six demon kings were easily crushed by the magic dark sky. When the giant hands fell, the six demon kings died on the spot. With the death of the six demon kings, the killing in the demon family of the western regions also started. The huge hand, like a judgment from heaven, ran rampant among the demon families in the western regions, and countless demon clans in contact with their palms instantly turned into a mass of flesh and blood. When the demon clan in the western regions was almost dead and wounded, mor''an Tian stopped his killing and withdrew to the eastern regions with the blood and flesh essence of countless demon clans. A killing that shocked the whole heart demon world ended in just a few minutes. There are countless deaths and injuries among the demon clans in the western regions. I''m afraid that there are less than one tenth of the demons in the western regions. Seeing such a miserable situation of the demon clan in the western regions, the creatures in the other two regions were shocked, and endless fear enveloped all living creatures. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Heart demon world has lost the original peace, the original scenery is still good environment, has been covered by the devil. The rolling evil Qi rising from the eastern regions has covered the whole heart demon world in a few days. Among them, youdongyu is the most serious one, and is covered by a strong evil spirit. Even if the sun and bright moon in the sky are several times larger than those in the outside world, they still can''t penetrate the dense evil spirit and sprinkle it on the earth. Now the eastern region has become a place of purgatory. Because it has not been illuminated by the sun for a long time, coupled with the erosion of evil Qi, the dense vegetation that originally covered the whole eastern region has also become withered. Even some of the nature of the cold nature of vegetation has been tainted with a lot of evil gas, become enchanting and enchanting. Since a few days ago, mo''an Tian beat the demon clan of the western regions almost to exterminate the clan. There was no follow-up action. It seems that he wants to see whether the most powerful people in the outside world will attack him or not. With the passing of time and the nourishment of the blood, flesh and essence of those demon clans in the western regions, the breath of mordantian is becoming more and more powerful, and there is already a bit of the smell of the magic giant who dominated the world at that time. The ice people in the northern region are still hiding under the endless glaciers. If the icemen were not still receiving the scattered and fleeing Terrans, they would not have appeared on the glaciers. The southern region, which has gathered all the strong men of the Yanmo clan and the Terran clan, is now the most powerful force in the heart demon world. At this time, the strong men of the Yanmo clan were sitting in the hall of the Yanmo clan with those of the clan hall. "Ladies and gentlemen, mordantian may attack us at any time. Do you have any views on the current situation?" Yan ling''er''s voice rings, which is not difficult to distinguish the worry. The leader of the Terran Hall said: "no way, the strength of the magic dark sky is too terrible. Even if we are the most powerful group of people in the heart demon world, I''m afraid we still have no strength to fight back." Listening to the words of the former leader of the people of the eastern regions, everyone was silent. As he said, the strength of the magic dark sky is like an insurmountable mountain, standing on the top of everyone''s head. It is almost impossible to live from him. As strong as they were during the robbery period and even the strength of the fairyland, they could only pray silently in their hearts that the evil dark sky would not attack the southern regions, not them. "Do you have any news about Chen xinglie to suzerain?" The head of the house of the people looked at Wen Qing and said. His problems are also of the greatest concern to all. On the day of the birth of mordantian, there was a huge four elephant beast that once said that its master had a descendant, and this descendant was the only hope of the heart demon world. After all kinds of conjectures, all people put this descendant on Chen xinglie''s head, whether it was the inner demons who escorted him, or the array spirits of the square array followed him. All these signs indicate that Chen xinglie is the descendant of the master of the powerful beast and the hope of the demon world. Seeing everyone''s eyes looking at him, Xiang Wenqing said with a wry smile: "I can''t get in touch with him like you. When he left xudaozong, he only left a sentence. If the devil is dark, he will move to the Yanmo clan in southern regions and seek the protection of the Yanmo clan." "For the rest, he didn''t say anything, and I don''t know when he''ll be back." There was a despairing answer, and none of them looked good. All of a sudden, the master of the Terran hall stood up and looked out. His sharp eyes seemed to penetrate the obstacles blocking his sight in front of him and saw the situation outside. "Someone''s coming. The strength is not under you and me." This is to Yan ling''er. Yan ling''er''s face was dignified after hearing the speech. The Lord of the human clan hall had been rumored to have entered the fairyland a long time ago, and the fact is also true. The strength of the leader of the human clan hall should be above Yan ling''er. Since he has said so, the strength of the people from outside is mostly not weaker than his two. I don''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend. All the people in the hall are worried. "There will be no result in this fantasy. Go and see if it is a blessing or a curse. But it is inevitable that what should come will come." The head of the house of the people sighed and said. Then, without waiting for other people''s reaction, he walked towards the outside. Yan ling''er gets up to keep up with him. The other people look at each other. They are helpless and smile. They get up and walk towards the outside with a bit of indifference. Outside the Yanmo mountain, there are more than a dozen dark and huge figures, which gather together to shield the sun from the sky. The head of the human clan hall and Yan ling''er took the lead in walking out of Yanmo mountain. Looking at the black creatures in front of them, they recognized each other''s identity at a glance, the heart demon! The most powerful race in this small world, the existence of terror above all creatures, the demons!"What are you doing here?" Yan ling''er walked forward and looked at the group of black creatures in the sky and said coldly. The creatures in the heart demon world will not have any good feelings for these black creatures, because if they were not for these creatures, they would not appear in the heart demon world. It was reasonable once, at least there would be no life and death crisis. However, the evil sky in the eastern region is like a chopper hanging on the top of all living creatures. I don''t know when this chopper will fall down. Naturally, the hatred of these creatures in the heart demon world for these black creatures has increased a lot. The head of the black heart demon opened his mouth, but only made a strange sound. This race of heart demons is very strange. Only when they reach the golden fairyland can they speak their words. Before that, they could only communicate with the language of this race. Yan ling''er and the head of the Terran hall behind him looked at each other and saw the wonder in each other''s eyes. The other party can''t speak, how can we communicate? With the sound of footsteps, the rest of the strong men in the period of crossing the loot all stepped out of the Yanmo mountain and stood behind the master of yanling''er and the house of Terrans. Everyone looked at the huge black creatures in the sky with a trace of hatred and curiosity. Because when the evil dark day was born, the inner demon clan leader rushed to the front line, and was suppressed together with the four dissimilar divine beasts. This is more or less a kind of kindness. Without it, no one knows whether the evil dark sky will fight against the creatures in the heart demon world when he is born. However, because of the hatred brought here by the demons, this kindness can not be offset by the deep-rooted hatred, but everyone is also curious about the purpose of these heart demons coming here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 On the sky of Yanmo mountain, more than a dozen black huge figures blocked the sunlight falling from the sky. The head of the largest heart demon, several tentacles are waving in the air, as if eager to explain something. But there were so many people there who could not understand the language of the heart demons and the meaning of each other''s action. The two sides were so deadlocked outside the Yanmo mountain. "Do you mean to let us give up the hatred of the past and unite together to fight against the evil spirit?" From the two groups in the period of robbery, a figure came out, at the same time, his words also spread out. The sudden sound also attracted everyone''s eyes, and they all turned their eyes to the one who spoke. The one who spoke was the leader of the Daoist sect. Because the variable of Chen xinglie existed in his clan, the Taoist priest was protected by the Yanmo clan. As the leader of the Daoist sect, he naturally got very good treatment. At least there was no one who was impatient with him from all the people who were better than him. Hearing Xiang Wenqing''s words, the heart demon who was dancing his tentacles in the sky had a reaction. He lit his huge head anxiously, but his face was too dark for people to see his face clearly. But fortunately, the strength of all people is not weak, it can be seen that it nods. At this point, many people have figured out the meaning of each other. "In this case, you can find a place to stay in the southern regions, and wait for the savior to come, and then we will find the trouble of the evil dark sky." Yan ling''er looked at the heart of the sky and said. The head demon nodded again, and a group of black creatures flew towards the depths of the southern region, and soon disappeared. "These guys If they had not brought us into this small world, how could we have been in such a situation now! " There were robbers behind them complaining. Yan ling''er raised her eyebrows and began to say, "what''s the use of complaining now? It''s better to practice more if you have time to complain. Even if you have a little bit of strength, you can also have more self-protection ability in the face of the dark day in the future." After that, the slender figure in a red dress disappeared in the Yanmo mountain. Other people also each sighed, all went to the place to practice. Xiang Wenqing scratched his head helplessly and turned back to walk towards the Yanmo mountain. He is just a monk in the transformation period. Even if he is practicing hard now, he can''t escape from the terrible existence of the dark sky in a short time. Even if he can break through during the robbery period, there are two opinions. Instead of spending time to practice, in his opinion, it''s better to chat with those old friends of xudaozong and tianxingzong. After all, it will die at any time in the hands of the devil. With the disappearance of this group of people, Yanmo mountain fell into silence again. ¡­ In the secret place deep in the desert of the western regions, Li Rufeng''s figure is still sitting on the top of the huge skeleton''s head, but the red crystal suspended in her chest is many times dimmer than it was a few months ago. Even the light emitted by this crystal has a faint tendency to go out. However, Li Rufeng''s breath is very strong to the extreme. With her breath, there will be a huge Phoenix shadow flickering behind her. When breathing in, the Phoenix shadow appears. When exhaling, the shadow of Phoenix disappears. So repeatedly, the huge shadow of Phoenix appeared and disappeared after Li Rufeng. At this time, Li Rufeng''s breath has reached the limit of heaven fairyland, which is only one step away from breaking through the golden fairyland. In just a few months, from the transformation period to the present state, we can imagine what terrible power the red crystal contains, and how great changes have taken place in Li Rufeng. Li Rufeng''s eyes opened, and a breath of indifference to the world rose abruptly from her. "You are the reincarnation of this seat. You should have soared in the sky like the ancient god Huang, but now you have to limit yourself for that human being!" The voice of indifference came from Li Rufeng''s mouth. The next second, from her mouth came an equally indifferent voice. "I''m just your reincarnation. I''m not you. You have no right to ask what I want to do, let alone interfere." As the voice fell, the figure, who had been sitting cross legged for months, finally stood upright. Li Rufeng looked at the cave exit indifferently and whispered: "it''s time. The energy of this Phoenix stone can only do this." Then he looked at the huge unknown animal skeleton and said, "bring me a Phoenix stone. You and I are also predestined. Seeing that your soul has not yet entered samsara, helping you enter samsara today is also the cause and effect of this Phoenix stone." After that, Li Rufeng jumped off the skeleton and stood in front of the skeleton''s head. If there is a strong understanding of the existence here, it will be the first time to recognize that Li Rufeng is reading the Taigu shenhuang family, which has long disappeared in the long history, and the nirvana Sutra of shenhuang handed down from generation to generation.If Chen xinglie were here, I''m afraid he would be confused. Because there are too many similarities between Li Rufeng''s nirvana Sutra and Zhao Yumeng''s Phoenix Nirvana Sutra, but the divine Phoenix Nirvana Sutra that Li Rufeng gently vomited at this time is much stronger than the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra in terms of breath and content. The Phoenix Nirvana Sutra inherited by Zhao Yumeng''s reincarnation is a simplified version of the nirvana Sutra of shenhuang. Her body of previous life is also a collateral of archaic God Huang. However, the Phoenix family is somewhat superior to the blue, and their talent in practice is no less than that of the Phoenix family and even the Tianjiao generation of the rosefinch family, which can be compared with those of the ancient god Phoenix family. This is exactly what most powerful people say. In this world, too many strong people who stand on the top of the world are all going to the top step by step with an ordinary body, and those who have been born with extraordinary physique and talent mostly die on the way to the peak. In the middle of the mountain, the wind blows faster and faster. With the light blue light gradually converged into the appearance of a god beast. The huge skeleton on the ground seems to have a trace of spirituality at the moment when the blue soul body condenses and forms. "It turns out that they are Taotie people. Since they are dead, it is like reincarnation in the past." Looking at the blue shadow in front of her eyes, Li Rufeng whispered softly. When the voice dropped, the blue color''s need was to kneel on four feet, and the ferocious head was crawling on the ground, as if to express his gratitude, and then gradually disappeared in front of Li Rufeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 After finishing everything, Li Rufeng turned and walked out of the cave. The cold voice also sounded again: "you are not at all like me, so kind-hearted will only kill you." "I don''t need you to worry about my affairs. I''m not you, you''re not me. The connection between you and me is just a reincarnation." Li Rufeng doesn''t give each other face, even if he is the most powerful of the Archaean God Huang family who once stood on the top of the heaven and earth. The voice was like the tone of Li Rufeng''s words. After a cold hum, there was no sound. After Li Rufeng walked out of the cave, he walked all the way up to the sky above him. "The seal power of this place is very strong. If I pass the robbery here, it will probably affect the strength of my thunder robbery." While speaking, the slender white hands have been inserted into the void. Like all strong men tearing the void, Li Rufeng''s hands were forced toward both sides, and the void was torn. At the same time, the earth in the secret place began to shake, and the amplitude gradually increased. Mountains are collapsing, rivers are crumbling. Countless creatures are fleeing on the ground in order to find a chance of life from the cataclysm. At the same time, the five figures rise from every corner of the secret place. Looking at the figure standing under the sky in the distance, the five figures ran towards Li Rufeng without any hesitation. The speed of the five figures is very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, they have already crossed half of the secret place and gathered under Li Rufeng. Looking at the familiar and strange figure on the top of his head, a huge wave rose in the hearts of the five people. The tiger whispered: "she is so strong now..." After all, when he entered the desert of the western regions, he was the most powerful person in this team, but now it is only a few months, and the weakest person has surpassed him too much. I''m afraid the strength of the young master should be even more terrifying now. After all, he can still remember his terrible fighting power. "What are you doing in despondency? Don''t forget how many materials we have collected in this period of time. If all the materials are integrated into our bodies, I''m afraid it''s no problem to break through the golden fairyland. When the four of us form a square array, the ordinary golden fairyland is not enough for us." One side of the Phoenix noticed the tiger a silk lonely, immediately opened his mouth and chuckled. Although she looked at the tiger a little unpleasant, but at least four people are born from the same root, as the same people, naturally will not see their companion so depressed. Hear the words of Phoenix one, the silk desolation on tiger one face disappears instantly. Instead, the expectation is: "yes, just wait for the childe to show up. I don''t know how he is now. His strength should be very terrible now. I''m afraid that even if the four of us really break through the golden fairyland, most of us are not the childe''s opponents." "Hey, I don''t know what kind of strength is, but I know that since the young master can cut off the tail of the dragon and tortoise with one sword, the four of us will no longer be able to catch up with him, even if we have more materials." One side of the dragon is also a rare mouth whispered. Xuanyi is also an expression that I feel the same way. The expression of Aoxing is similar to Xuanyi. Over the past few months, Aoxing has made great progress. Now he has broken through the fairyland. The blood of Ying long, the ancient beast on his body, is more and more powerful. I don''t know what kind of adventure he has. "She''s amazing now. Even I can feel the deep oppression of the Phoenix''s blood in her body. I''m afraid the Phoenix that appeared that day is not a simple thing." Feng Yi''s voice rang out. Several people smell speech is a Leng, if not for Phoenix a mention, they have not noticed from the sky that the shadow of the blood pressure. Now in a feeling, each face with a deep shock. We should know that the blood vessels of several people are all from the ancient gods and beasts, and the rank of these ancient gods and beasts is not low. However, even such a powerful blood vessel is still suppressed by the blood vessels in Li Rufeng''s body, and has no ability to fight back. We can imagine how strong Li Rufeng''s blood is. Li Rufeng did not have any words. Even if she knew that the five people had reached her bottom, she did not have any expression. She was still that indifferent expression that remained unchanged for thousands of years. "Boom An air wave burst out of the void torn by her with great impact. This is the air wave from the heart demon world. When it appears, it also proves that the void of this small world has been torn by Li Rufeng. This small world will overlap with the heart demon world and return to the heart demon world. The coincidence of the two worlds only brings a wave of air. Although the power of the air wave is terrible, it is far from threatening the six people. This also proves that this small world is a part of the heart demon world, but it was torn by a strong man and turned into this secret place.It''s only from the great skeleton that there is no boundary between the skeleton and the master. After the void of the secret realm was torn apart and the sky was shaking, the sun over the secret place disappeared and replaced by the huge sun in the heart demon world. This also shows that the secret place has once again merged with the heart demon world and returned to the heart demon world. When the secret realm is integrated into the heart demon world, the dark sky sitting in the Terran hall opens his eyes. Sharp eyes on the western regions, looking at the six figures in the sky deep in the western regions, there is incredible and anger in the eyes. Among them, four of them he knew were the spirits of the square array created by xuanxuzi. Take the race of their blood as their surnames, one as their name. These four array spirits were also the culprits who helped xuanxuzi suppress himself at that time! When enemies meet each other, they are extremely envious. Seeing these four figures again after ten thousand years, how can the evil dark sky endure it. There was a strong hatred and killing in his eyes, but when he saw the black figure standing in the sky, the hatred and killing intention in his eyes disappeared quietly. Instead, there was a strong shock and disbelief. He felt the great danger from the woman who was just the top breath of fairyland and was about to cross the golden fairyland thunder robbery. Even xuanxuzi, who had the same strength as himself at that time, had never brought him such a dangerous feeling! This woman is not simple! Finally, he extricated himself from the big Kirin array, which could not see the sun. The once arrogant tyranny of mor''an became cautious. He chose not to meet the woman, but he chose to be silent. As if I didn''t see it, I''ll wait for the woman to pass the thunder robbery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 The gaze of the road is everywhere, and it is constantly monitoring the world. Li Rufeng appeared in the heart of the moment, her golden fairyland thunder robbery has appeared in the sky. The black cloud suddenly formed, covering the whole western region. Those demon clans in the western regions who survived from the evil dark sky by chance, at the moment of the appearance of the hijacking cloud, what surged into their hearts was not fear, but expectation! They are looking forward to whether the man who has passed the robbery is the so-called Savior! What we are looking forward to is not only the demons in the western regions, but also the Yanmo and Terrans far away in the southern regions, as well as the ice people under the endless glaciers in the northern regions. At this moment, the eyes of all the creatures in the heart demon world turned to the western regions. The powerful man''s eyes pierced through the obstacles and saw the figure in black under the sky. Only to see this figure is a woman, these people''s eyes showed a deep disappointment. Because the Savior is a man! But now it is a woman who has been robbed, which is also doomed that this woman is not the Savior. Those who know the inside story, the expectation in their heart turns into disappointment. Those who don''t know the inside story still have great expectation. After all, the breath of thunder robbery of this man is too terrible. The remaining demon clans in the western regions did not stay for a moment. Under the leadership of those demon clans in the deification period, they all fled to the southern or northern regions, regardless of the direction, as long as they were far away from thunder robbery! Today''s demon clan has no existence in the plunder period, and the strongest one is just a few demons in the deification period. At that time, the evil dark sky attacked the demon clan in the western regions, which caused great death and injury to the demon clan. "Is this the thunder robbery of golden fairyland?" Tiger a look at the sky formation of thunder robbery, mouth whispered, there is a shock can not hide. Feng glanced at him and said mercilessly: "don''t run, waiting to be chopped by thunder here?" After that, the tiger leaped with one eye. He was shocked when he patronized. How terrible the smell of thunder robbery was, he knew very well that if he stayed here, he would be killed by a thunderbolt. After all, no matter how strong he was, he was just a state of crossing the loot period. With a sigh, the five men began to flee in the direction of the southern region. When Li Rufeng saw that all the creatures of the western regions had left, he did not hesitate at this time. Her hands pinched a magic formula, and a huge Phoenix shadow rose from behind her. This is not the Phoenix shadow that appeared on the endless beach that day, because there is no look in the Phoenix''s eyes, which proves that there is no spirit in this Phoenix''s shadow! It''s just a phoenix shadow condensed by strength! Can be such a no spiritual Phoenix virtual shadow, still waving these wings toward the sky of thunder robbery rush. "Oh!" A loud and clear Feng Ming, with a trace of disdain, straight into the thick clouds of robbery. "Boom!" Thunder robbery also seems to have been infuriated in general, the dark robbery cloud dispersed, revealing one of the golden eyes. If Chen xinglie were here, I''m afraid he would say that his old friend has met again. He is no stranger to the golden eye of thunder. When the eye of thunder appeared, countless purple thunder appeared in the sky and fell towards the Phoenix who was against the sky. With a powerful force close to extinction, countless purple thunder fell on the Phoenix. However, these terrible thunders did not bring any substantial damage to the Phoenix shadow. The Phoenix''s wings, which rose against the sky with its head high, fluttered slightly, as if shaking off the countless thunder. Then he continued to rush towards the golden eyes of the sky. At the same time, when Li Rufeng was crossing the robbery, he was in the endless sea. The three old men looked at a certain direction with dignified eyes, which was the direction of Li Rufeng crossing the robbery! "It seems that the guy is really in seclusion. The Phoenix crossing robbery did not attract his attention." Mo''s mouth whispered, with a bit of ease. Li laowen nodded and said: "so, it''s time to let that boy cross the robbery." "Grind! Chen xinglie! Get out of here Old Shen, unlike Mo Lao and Li Lao, roared in the direction of Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie, one hundred thousand meters deep into the endless sea, is still startled by the roar of old Shen. Eyes open, two divine lights pierce the darkness and darkness of the deep sea. "Is it time?" A murmur was heard in the depths of 100000 meters in the endless sea. Chen xinglie clenched his fist with one hand and smashed into the endless deep sea in front of him. At the moment of his fist falling, the sea without many waves suddenly became crazy. A huge wave rose above one another, and with the terrible momentum of swallowing all the land in the secret land, it took pictures toward the land by the endless sea. In the shocked eyes of the three old men, the endless sea is actually divided into two parts, and a gap between them, which is as wide as tens of thousands of miles deep, appears in the endless sea.On both sides of the gap were endless waves rolling and roaring. Chen xinglie''s fist tore the endless sea! Although it is impossible for the three old men to split up the whole endless sea and expose the land under the endless sea during the war against the eye of thunder that day, it is a feat worth praising to be able to separate the endless sea water from the sea towards both sides, and a short passage appears among them! Looking at Chen xinglie in the sea, Mo Lao exclaimed: "good guy! The flesh "Variable! This boy is really the variable Mr. Li also couldn''t help his emotions. Although Shen didn''t open his mouth, he also looked shocked. The deep excitement in his eyes was self-evident. While the sea water on both sides has not been re injected into the crack, Chen xinglie appears in the sky above the endless sea. Looking at the three old men, Chen xinglie said, "master, can I go to the robbery?" "Yes, the woman who entered the endless sea with you last time has already passed her golden fairyland thunder robbery. She is the reincarnation of the archaic God Huang, and is also the dead enemy there. Even her robbery has not attracted the attention there. Naturally, you can also cross the river!" Mo Lao looked at Chen xinglie and said with a smile. Chen xinglie nodded slightly. Most of the women were Li Rufeng. After all, there were only two women in the group. Fengyi was a puppet. It was impossible to have the blood of the ancient god Huang and break through the golden fairyland. Thinking of Li Rufeng, Chen xinglie has a smile in his mouth. Golden fairyland? The blood of the archaic God Huang is very strong, but I didn''t drop too much! Chen xinglie is laughing at the corners of his mouth. Looking at the three old men, he arched his hand and said, "so please help me to break the void and let me go outside to ferry robbery." In order to avoid arousing the concern of the terror existence again, Chen xinglie chooses to go to the heart of the demon world to cross the robbery. After all, as the three old people know, Li Rufeng has nothing to do with the robbery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 "Go on, boy. Don''t come back after you leave. The endless sea has already refined your body to the utmost. Even if you come back again, it will have no effect." Mo Lao looked at Chen xinglie and said. Chen xinglie''s face changed, and his heart was filled with emotion. Although the three old men did not agree at the beginning, they pulled themselves into the endless sea, and then they have been staring at their own practice. But Chen xinglie knows that the other side is for his good. As long as he suffers enough, he can become stronger. In this dangerous world, he can also have more self-protection. And that time his impulse pierced the eye of the thunder, and attracted the hand of those horrible existence. The three old men have always made him ready to run away, but the three men are holding the mind of death to fight against the existence of terror. All these things, Chen xinglie has deep feelings for these three old people who are not familiar with them. As if to see Chen xinglie''s mind, Li Lao shook his head and said with a smile: "boy, can''t give up?" Chen xinglie nodded silently and admitted his emotion. "I can''t bear to fart. If we don''t do something there, it''s not a problem for the three old men to survive until the world collapses. If you don''t want to give up the three old men, you can practice hard after you go out!" "When you can level it down one day, we three old men will be able to see the outside world safely." Old Shen has a bad temper. He looks at Chen xinglie and says. When Chen xinglie heard the speech and laughed, he looked at the three elders and solemnly said, "don''t worry, master, if I have the strength to step down there one day, I will definitely kill jiuxiao without saying a word!" "That''s all right. Go!" Mo Lao said with a light smile. He still waves and tears the void. Looking at the empty passage in front of him, Chen xinglie once again looked at the three old men, and without hesitation, resolutely stepped into the void channel. At this time, a void crack appeared not far from Li Rufeng who was crossing the western regions. A pair of beautiful eyes with doubt, looking at the void crack. When he saw the figure coming out of it, the indifference in Li Rufeng''s eyes disappeared instantly, and two lines of clear tears slipped silently from the corners of his eyes. "Childe "It''s really a childe!" Away from the thunder robbed tiger 15 people also saw the familiar vigorous figure, one by one opened their mouths and exclaimed. The appearance of Chen xinglie also changed the faces of those who were concerned about the situation in the western regions, and the joy that had just disappeared suddenly appeared. The Savior appears! Chen xinglie steps out of the void crack and looks at the black clothes not far away. With a smile on his face and arms open. Li Rufeng also did not have any hesitation, that silk so-called reserved at the moment when the lover who thought about day and night appeared, had no idea which corner she had kicked. After that, Chen xinglie disappeared. "You''re back." "Yes, I''m back. This time I won''t leave again." Feeling the warmth of the man in front of her eyes, Li Rufeng''s two lines of clear tears fall faster. Chen xinglie patted the back of the lady in his arms and whispered, "you are thin." "But it''s more beautiful. It''s just that your appearance of pear blossoms and rain has some influence on your unique appearance." While speaking, Chen xinglie has wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes for the beauty in her arms. In the warm embrace of two people, the Phoenix shadow in the sky is still competing with the endless thunder. And the purple thunder that covers the whole sky seems to be unable to affect the two lovers who meet again. Overhead is endless purple thunder, and the huge eye of thunder seems to be the witness of their love at this moment. "Well, stop crying. When I help you solve this bystander, we''ll have a good chat." Chen xinglie whispered. Li Rufeng nodded slightly and left Chen xinglie''s arms with a pale red face. Quietly standing in place, watching step by step toward the golden giant eye figure. Eyes are endless tenderness and sweetness, between a moment also cloth full face of indifference has already disappeared. "Are you in love with him?" "Yes, very much." "You know your mission. You are the reincarnation of the Archaean God Huang, and he is just a common body of human birth. You are not the same kind of people after all!" "Is it? I don''t care. Your mission is less than one tenth of his Li Rufeng in the body that a ray of archaic God Huang residual will silence, she can clearly know that this woman said not a word is false. Countless thoughts can only be turned into a sigh. But Li Rufeng didn''t care about the sigh of her ancient god Huang. Her beautiful face was full of smiles. With his hands on his back, Chen xinglie ascended to the sky step by step.The eyes of countless creatures in the heart demon world are following the movements of this figure. However, none of the creatures who are looking at this moment blink at this moment. It seems that they are afraid of missing some amazing pictures. "Return it. I''ll take the rest." Chen xinglie walks to the side of the Phoenix''s virtual shadow and whispers in his mouth. The Phoenix empty shadow''s eyes looked at Chen xinglie, and then gradually disappeared into the void. "Thunder robbery in golden fairyland? It''s not powerful enough. I''ll give you something more. " Having said that, Chen xinglie released his own breath. Fairyland! After staying in the endless sea for several months, Chen xinglie is still the realm of fairyland! "Hehe, it''s just a waste of fairyland!" In Li Rufeng''s body, the voice of Taigu shenhuang was heard. Li Rufeng didn''t pay attention to her. Her eyes did not change for a moment. It seemed that she couldn''t see the figure in white. At the moment of Chen xinglie''s appearance, he was sure that this boy was the one who injected seal power into the Qilin array and mastered the thunder method! He is also the descendant of xuanxuzi! When he saw that Chen xinglie was just a fairyland realm, the laughter of the devil dark sky rang through the eastern regions, and even the creatures in the southern and northern regions could clearly hear the evil laughter. "Laugh? Is that funny? " Chen xinglie turns around and looks at the eastern regions with sharp eyes. Magic dark day''s laughter suddenly stopped. This guy who was only in the realm of fairyland could find himself so far away, and his voice reached his ears! How could that be possible! However, before he could figure it out, something even more startled him appeared the next second. I saw the breath of Chen xinglie rising sharply. In the blink of an eye, the fairyland has become a fairyland! And then there is the golden fairyland! "No No way! How could that be possible! " Looking at Chen xinglie''s breath is approaching the limit of fairyland, the magic dark sky eye with deep disbelief, even unintentionally spit out a word full of shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 Although the eyes of the evil dark sky are full of disbelief and shock, the breath of Chen xinglie is still rising rapidly. Paradise peak! Just a little bit short, we can break through the golden fairyland! "Master, although you and I have only met once, I have played them to the best of my ability." "You may rest assured that I, Chen xinglie, will be able to cross the void and return to the heaven and earth, and your name will return to the Taoist gate." Chen xinglie looked at the emptiness in front of him and whispered. As the voice fell, the last trace of the aura from xuanxuzi, which was stored by the system, also flowed into Chen xinglie''s body. "Golden fairyland!" "Good boy!" "Ha ha! The golden fairyland is cooperating with his extremely terrible body. As long as the boy survives the thunder robbery, his combat effectiveness must be higher than most of Taiyi Jinxian! " Deep in the endless sea, the eyes of the three old men always look at Chen xinglie''s direction. Even the endless emptiness in front of them could not stop the eyes of the three old men. When they saw that the breath of Chen xinglie had reached the golden fairyland, the three elders could no longer suppress their surprise. In the southern region of Yanmo mountain, there are more than a dozen figures standing in the sky. Looking at the figure standing under the sky in the western region, everyone has a happy look in his eyes. "This guy is really the Savior. In a few months, he was so powerful "Ha ha, there is hope in the heart demon world, and we have the possibility to live." "And the woman in black, her breath is not much weaker, the strength of these two people Too strong ¡­ During the more than ten years of crossing the looting period, the words were full of different words, with the same shock and joy. Only Zhou Yang''s face was slightly dim. Looking at the figure in black in the western regions, there was a trace of self mocking smile on his face. Standing in front of the main hall of the human race, naturally know about Zhou Yang and Li Rufeng. Without looking back, he knows that he is in a bad mood. At present, he preached to Zhou Yang: "don''t think too much. The breath of that woman is extremely terrible. This is not only the gap of realm, but also the gap of blood. You and that woman are not people of the same world." Listening to the voice coming from his ears, Zhou Yang nodded silently and didn''t say anything more. Yan ling''er''s eyes are always on Chen xinglie''s unique figure in white. Her beautiful eyes are extremely bright and her eyes flash. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. Carrying Li Rufeng''s natural calamity, Chen xinglie broke through two great realms and changed from a fairyland to a golden fairyland. After breaking through the golden fairyland, Chen xinglie''s momentum reached the extreme. Even when he was born, he was not as powerful as he was. Chen xinglie''s eyes are like electricity, and he looks straight at the Terran hall where the evil dark sky of the eastern region is located. Sharp eyes across tens of thousands of miles of territory, with the dark sky of the line of sight collision. "Boy, do you think that if you break through the golden fairyland, you can really fight with us?" Chen xinglie heard the cold voice in the dark sky. The other side can even cross thousands of miles to their own ears! Such strength is not without strength. However, Chen xinglie did not feel any panic. He put a smile on his mouth and sent the same message back: "since you are so confident in yourself, why don''t you come to fight in the western regions?" "Hum! When you get through the disaster, I''m here waiting for you to come! " Evil dark day cold hum a, finish saying then have no movement again. Seeing that the other party has taken back his sight, Chen xinglie no longer goes to see him, and puts his sight back on the sky. The dark clouds slowly separated, revealing the golden thunderbolt eyes that Chen xinglie was very familiar with. It was also after seeing these thunderous eyes which revealed the indifference that Chen xinglie''s worries finally disappeared. That terrible existence has not come! This is a good thing for Chen xinglie, the three elders of the endless sea, and even the empress who is far away in the holy world. "Since he didn''t come, then you, thunder robber, are ready to accept your own destiny!" Chen xinglie whispered. All the way up, carrying the falling purple thunder, all the way to the eye of the thunder. Looking at the huge golden eyes in front of him, Chen xinglie did not launch an attack on them this time. With the lessons learned from the previous time, he does not dare to attack these golden eyes without authorization. Endless purple thunder fell on him, but Chen xinglie did not show a trace of distress. It seems that what fell on me was not the terrible thunder, but the drizzle on a rainy day. "Hurry up, I''m going to have a fight with that guy!" Chen xinglie looked at the three thundering eyes in front of him, and his voice sounded impatient.It''s just that the eye of thunder doesn''t have any feelings at all, and it doesn''t have any emotions. It just obeys certain rules and constantly drops thunder. After a long time, nine thunder still left four did not fall, but Chen xinglie had no patience to continue to wait. "Rafa, go!" With a silent thought in the heart, the whirlpool condensed by aura instantly formed. Because of the soaring strength, the aura whirlpool on Chen xinglie''s head is more than ten times than before. The huge whirlpool of aura almost enveloped the three golden eyes in the sky. The incomparable terror attraction takes shape in an instant, and all the purple thunder falling from the sky is sucked into it and converted into energy and stored in the lightning mark behind Chen xinglie. After absorbing countless thunder, lightning markers become more dazzling. After absorbing all the purple thunder in the sky, the aura whirlpool seems to be still in the air, and its huge suction force is increased several times. The more terrifying suction comes from the aura whirlpool, and those black clouds in the sky are pulled into the Reiki vortex. Chen xinglie was the closest to him. Naturally, he could see clearly, but what happened in front of him made him look confused. The golden eye seems to have been moved by the thunder! Hold the grass! If these three eyes of thunder are absorbed again and lead to the existence of terror, then what is waiting for you is not a dead end? Chen xinglie quickly closed the whirlpool of aura on his head. The original whirlpool of aura could not be recovered by Chen xinglie at this moment! There is still no way to do it. Looking at the three slowly moving eyes of thunder in the sky, Chen xinglie''s heart is clouded. Maybe it''s me today? He did not die in the hands of the enemies, and even escaped from the terrorist existence last time. Do you want to die in your own skill today? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Heart demon world, originally a piece of withered yellow western regions, today has become a deep purple. The sky is an endless dark rob cloud that blocks the sky and the sun. There are countless purple thunder flashes in the hijacking clouds, like purple thunder dragons, churning in the dark hijacking clouds. With a strong pressure towards the white figure standing under the cloud of robbery. However, these thunder robberies, which were extremely terrible in other people''s eyes, fell on the white clothes as if they were sunk into the sea. They did not set off any waves, and even could not cause any damage to the man''s attack on white clothes. A moment ago, a man''s face still had a scornful smile, but this moment it turned into a dignified color. The reason is that the sky''s three golden eyes began to move slowly. As long as the friars know that it is the eye of thunder, and they all know that it is an unshakable existence of terror. But in front of the man in white, the eye of thunder, which had never been shaken by anyone, was slowly approaching him, and the black hijacking cloud covering the whole sky was inhaled by the man at a rather slow speed. The transparent and colorless energy whirlpool originally composed of aura has also been dyed with a layer of black after absorbing the hijacking cloud, so that people can see its true face clearly. When seeing this huge whirlpool, all the creatures who are watching the western regions are shocked. As long as you can see the situation in the western regions, you can naturally see that the three thundering eyes are shocked by the huge spirit whirlpool! Others don''t know how terrible the golden eyes are, but the three old men in the endless sea know very well that things happened hundreds of thousands of years ago or some time ago. At this time, seeing that Chen xinglie seems to absorb the three thunder eyes, the three elders naturally show a look of disbelief. If some of the most powerful people do not know how to see the expressions of the three old people at this time, I am afraid they will all open their mouths and laugh at them. After all, what else can be done to make these strong people stand on the top of this world? "What the hell is this boy doing?" murmured mo! If you''re bringing that guy in, I''m afraid the world will be cleaned up in advance The words are not difficult to detect the disbelief, there is also a trace of blame, seems to blame Chen xinglie is not sensible. "Well, it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. I believe this boy has his own sense of propriety." Old Li frowned, but he was speaking for Chen xinglie. At this time, Shen''s brow was also locked, and he sighed and said, "old man Li is right. The big deal is a war or a death. Old man Mo, you are really timid now." "Fart! I am afraid of death! I''m afraid the boy will die Hearing old man Shen''s mouth laughing at his timidity, Mo Lao angrily rebukes him. After hearing Mo Lao''s words, the other two elders also fell into silence. See two people no longer speak, mo old also look at Chen xinglie of the heart demon world again, the look of worry in the eyes is not concealed. Holy realm, palace of the empress. The figure of the incomparable style appeared again in the goddess palace. Standing quietly on the top of the empress palace, there is a gentle breeze blowing by her side. However, this powerful wind seems to have wisdom, and actively avoids the figure of this unique style. Even a corner of her clothes is not lifted. "This guy Every time the robbery is so powerful, can''t we keep a low profile? " In my ear came the voice of Tianzun''s complaint. The empress looked back at the void, and saw a crack in the void behind her. The emperor was walking out of the void with the appearance of a scholar in white. Vermilion lips light open: "do you have an opinion?" "Ah, you still protect him. If his actions like this lead to Liu Qingzhi and the existence of terror there, are you confident that you can protect him from those guys?" Tianzun smell speech is also a burst of speechless, a moment just faint sigh said. The empress turned her head and looked at Chen xinglie. A beautiful voice sounded: "no confidence, but for him I can do anything, I like the man, should not be like the common people in this world." The emperor was speechless. He never dreamed that this woman standing in the absolute top of heaven and earth, like himself, had really fallen in love. But don''t you think the man you like is as ordinary as the common people in the world? How can I remember that you were attracted to this man''s appearance? God has something in his heart, but he can''t speak. Because he knew that as long as he dared to say these two words, the woman in front of him would definitely dare to do it by himself. Perhaps in the face of love, such a little friendship really is not worth mentioning? Tianzun had no choice but to smile. Standing on the side of the empress, both of them did not speak. They just looked at Chen xinglie in the heart demon world and did not move away. On the Tongtian peak, which is half of the holy world from the Nudi palace, the old man in the old house opened his eyes again.The posture is still the same as that of sitting cross legged last time. There is a divine light shooting out of the open eyes. The void in front of the old man is slightly distorted, which seems to be unable to bear the terrible eyes of the old man. When the God''s awn is scattered, the old man''s eyes are full of vicissitudes. The eyes are also looking at Chen xinglie. When he sees Chen xinglie, the vicissitudes in the old man''s eyes disappear and are replaced by a surprised look. I don''t know whether Chen xinglie, who is crossing the robbery, has brought this look to him, or whether Chen xinglie''s astonishing move to swallow up his huge golden eyes has attracted his attention. The old man whispered: "after looking for so long, I finally found it." As the voice fell, the figure of the old man disappeared and where he had gone. In the place where the old man sat cross legged, there was a thick layer of snow on the ground, as high as the snow around him. It seemed that the old man had never sat here before. The old man''s departure did not attract anyone''s attention, and no one would pay attention to the ancient homestead on the peak, which is said to be connected with the sky. The creatures in the heart demon world saw that Chen xinglie could shake the eyes of thunder. Their eyes were full of complicated looks, but on the whole, they were still happy. After all, the man who is going through the robbery is the Savior of the demon world. Naturally, the stronger the strength of the other side, the more secure their safety. In the Terran hall, the magic dark sky, which had already looked away from his eyes, also looked back at the western regions and the white figure under Chen xinglie''s amazing feat. "This boy has cultivated the thunder method of daomen to this degree in such a short time." The murmur of the dark sky is unbelievable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Chen xinglie''s action caused the attention of many powerful people. But as a party, Chen xinglie was flustered. After all, I just saw the terrifying power of the terror not long ago. Now the whirlpool of aura beyond his control wants to pull the three thunder eyes into it. Chen xinglie did not know whether his move would attract the attention of the terrorist existence again, or even let the other party come here again. However, no matter how Chen xinglie used the formula of thunder method, he could not control the whirlpool of aura above his head. Go to your sister''s! It''s done! Chen xinglie also wants to understand, anyway oneself also cannot control, then let it go! Instead of trying to control the aura whirlpool formed by Leifa, he allowed it to release its terror attraction wantonly. As time went by, the three thundering eyes were getting closer and closer to the aura whirlpool, but the existence of terror was slow to act. It seems that they didn''t notice the situation here. There may be other reasons that cause the other party to stop absorbing the three thunder eyes. In the far north of the holy world, on a vast white plateau, an old figure with hands on his back is walking on the plateau. If you look carefully, you will find that every time the old man''s steps fall, they will not leave a trace of mark on this snow-white land. There are snowflakes flying in the sky, but the old man droops his eyes and doesn''t pay attention to the whole situation. "Woo ~" a loud wolf howl broke the tranquility of the snow-white ice field. As this howl falls, more howls follow. From the howling of wolves, it is not difficult to guess how many wolves gathered in this snowfield. Behind the old man, a head of snow-white wolf appeared on the snow. The white wolf fur is mixed with the endless snow white around. If you don''t look closely, you can''t find the existence of these wolves. "Ouch!" After a more loud wolf howl, countless wolves in the snow field rushed toward the old walking figure, as if to tear the human who had broken into their territory into pieces. The old man sighed: "all the people in the world have lives. You can''t think of it, but the Taoist priest is willing to let you go once." The voice fell, and the figure of Lao Dao disappeared. "Ouch!" Hidden behind the huge wolf pack, the wolf king sent out a howl, but there was a little doubt, as if he was confused about the man who suddenly disappeared. After that, countless wolves slowly slowed down until they stopped. Then they all turned around and returned to the road they came to. In a moment, they disappeared on the snow plain. Just now that dense wolf pack seems to have not appeared in general, the snow field has restored the tranquility. Only the paw sized footprints on the snowfield indicate that a large number of animals have just scattered their feet here. The disappearing old man, after the wolves disappear, appears again on the snow plain. Like an ascetic monk, walking alone in this desolate and dead snow field, the old man can walk in the sky, but the old man chose the most stupid and simple way to go, walking! But from the fact that he did not leave even a footprint in the snow field, we can see that the strength of the old man is absolutely incomparable terror. After walking for a long time, the old man suddenly looks back to the void, which is exactly where Chen xinglie is. At the moment when the old man turned back, one of the three thunder eyes suspended in the sky of the heart demon world had entered the scope of the spiritual whirlpool. "It seems too late. I hope you can hold on." The old man whispered, his figure had disappeared, leaving only a whisper echoing in the snow field. Chen xinglie looks at the thunderbolt eye that enters the aura whirlpool with fright. If his action really will bring any terrible consequences, it will only take a few breaths, and this terrible result will appear. The three old men of the endless sea also held their breath at this moment. Like Chen xinglie, they knew what kind of terror would be aroused by the eye of thunder. The emperor and the empress of the palace of the holy world also began to look dignified. Among all the living creatures watching Chen xinglie, only the heart demon world kept cheering, cheering on Chen xinglie''s terrorist strength, and congratulating their saviors to have such strong strength. In the eyes of mo''an Tian, the strength of the man crossing the robbery is a little beyond his imagination. Although he is a strong man in the golden fairyland of Taiyi, he is not sure about it in front of this guy. Even the idea of running away has been quietly rising in my heart. Chen xinglie is also looking forward to fighting with the devil after crossing the robbery, but he doesn''t know the opponent he expects. At this time, he has the idea of running away. "Absorbed! This kid really swallowed the eye of thunder! "Endless sea, Mo Lao mouth a exclamation. Old Li chuckled: "this boy has a lot of skills. Such a move is that no one in our era has ever done it?" "Hey hey, that guy seems to be really in seclusion, such provocation did not make him come!" Shen''s words are full of relief. There was a trace of relief on the faces of the three old men. As long as the terror did not come out and the three of them stood behind Chen xinglie, Chen xinglie could be allowed to roam the world. Even if we poke a hole in the sky, as long as we don''t disturb the existence of terror, the three people can help Chen xinglie to make up for this day! The empress and Tianzun, who are also paying attention to Chen xinglie, are also breathing out a foul breath at the same time. They have also seen how strong the people there are. Liu Qingzhi alone is enough to compete with them after they join hands. What''s more, the three old men said that they were more powerful. Now seeing that Chen xinglie''s action did not attract the attention there, they naturally breathed a sigh of relief. After seeing Chen xinglie devouring a thundering eye, the creatures in the heart and demon world can no longer control their emotions. The magic dark sky is like a huge stone pressing on the hearts of all living creatures. At this time, seeing Chen xinglie, the Savior of the world, has such terrible strength, one by one naturally is extremely excited. Magic dark day''s face slightly changed, the idea of running away in his heart became more and more profound, and he was even thinking about how to escape. But where these creatures can''t see, in a void, an old man with white hair and a slightly bent back is confronting the tall figure in black, who can''t see his face clearly. If the three old men mo were here, they could recognize the man in black at a glance. This is the existence that left a terrible impression on the world hundreds of thousands of years ago! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 But at this time, the old man, who was confronting the man in black, had no expression like panic on his face. There was always a smile on the old man''s thin face. It seemed that the man in black was not the terror that could clean the world, but just a stranger who just passed by. "Who are you? Why do you want to stop me? " The cold words of the man in black spewed out of his mouth. The old man chuckled and said, "you don''t have to worry about who the old way is. It''s just this road. You can''t walk today." "What if I have to go?" The man in Black said scornfully. Even those who stand on the top of the heaven and earth are not his opponents, except for the figure of white clothes who split the sky with one hand and a sword hundreds of thousands of years ago. "You can try it." Lao Dao still talks with a smile. There was no whiteness in the naked eyes of the man in black. The endless darkness covered his whole eyes. After hearing the old man''s words in his eyes as dark as the abyss, two dark divine awns suddenly shot out. Seeing this, the Taoist priest was not in a hurry. He just raised his hand and flicked the dust slightly. It''s hard to get in touch with the light. Then it dissipates in nothingness. The man in black frowned and said slightly solemnly, "you are not the man of this world. Who are you?" "Didn''t Lao Dao tell you? It doesn''t matter who the old way is, you just need to know that you can''t walk this road today. " The Taoist priest said in the old God. "Hum! Where is this piece of heaven and earth? This seat can''t go. Even if you are not a person of this world, you can''t stop the steps of this seat! " "Since you are ready to block the way of this seat, you should be prepared to die and die!" The figure of the man in black has disappeared, leaving only one word echoing in nothingness. The old Taoist is still in the shape of the old God in his hand. It seems that the man in black who disappears before his eyes is not worth mentioning. The dust in the hand is gently waved, and a dazzling white light shoots to the direction of the old Taoist body side. "Bang!" With a clear sound, the man in black who had just disappeared showed his body shape again, but he did not want to appear himself, but was forced out by the Taoist priest in front of him. The man in black frowned a little more tightly. He looked at the mysterious Taoist priest in front of him. He didn''t mean to continue to attack. He just stood near the Taoist priest and looked at him. He didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, the man in Black said, "this seat is the spokesperson of the heaven in this world, leaving the word!" "Since you are strong enough, you must know the existence of the way of heaven. Are you sure you want to stop me?" The Taoist priest shook his head slightly. He felt relieved when he left his words. The other party really knew the existence of the way of heaven. Since he shook his head, he must have been shocked by his identity as the spokesman of heaven. Just listen to the old way to repeat the words just now: "this road, you can''t walk today." He said the same thing three times, and he also heard it three times. Different from the old way, Li Yan Dao''s heart is covered by the raging anger. I saw the way from the cold said: "you but want to fight against the heaven of this square heaven and earth?" "Against me? Of course, Lao Dao is not worthy of opposing the heaven and earth, but you can''t walk this road today. " I have to say that the old way is as irritating as his strength. What he said is burning with anger. However, he did not have any way. After all, he had just escaped into nothingness and was still forced out by the old Taoist. His strength had already surpassed him. "No room for discussion?" "This road, you can''t walk today." No matter what he said, Lao Dao just repeated this sentence. It seemed that this sentence came out of his mouth and would not be bored to say it a hundred times. Lao Dao didn''t take the initiative to move away from Yan Dao, but blocked his way and didn''t let him pass. Li Yandao''s frustration is very strong. After he became the spokesman of the way of heaven, he was invincible in this world. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, he was born because of the white swordsman. It is not very difficult to clean the world by one person. Even today, there is still no living creature who can reach the same height as him. After all, he has the blessing of the way of heaven. As long as he stays in this heaven and earth, he is invincible. Not long ago, someone stabbed the eye of thunder with a sword, which is exactly the same as the once white swordsman''s act of opening the sky with a sword, which is naturally a provocation to the way of heaven. As the spokesperson of the way of heaven, Li Yan Dao can''t just sit back and ignore it, even if he drops a trace of his mind to the eye of the thunder. And there he had a new discovery, he found the three ants that had escaped! The three ants are hiding in a place that the eye of thunder can''t monitor. The place has the power of a swordsman in white. If it wasn''t for the heaven''s deliberate investigation, it would be impossible to find the place.I thought that one of his own gods could suppress the other party, but I didn''t expect that one of the three old guys had realized his own moves with the help of the sword of the swordsman in white hundreds of thousands of years ago. Like the swordsman in white, he was much weaker, but after all, he was only a divine idea coming, and finally he was stabbed to pieces by the other side. If it had not been for the important moment when I was in seclusion at that time, Liyan Dao would definitely come to this world again, so that the creatures in the world would know the supremacy of the way of heaven, and let them know the horror of his departure from the word! Today, I feel again that the guy who stabbed the eye of thunder with a sword on that day is even absorbing the eye of thunder. You should know that the eye of thunder is the supreme heaven of heaven and earth to supervise the world. How can you let the other party wantonly devour, which makes as the spokesperson of the way of heaven can no longer sit idly by. He knew that the robber was definitely surrounded by those three old guys, so he broke through the barrier. The closure was far from what he had expected and was abruptly interrupted. With full of anger, he left the words and walked out of nothingness. He wanted to come back to the heaven and earth again and kill the robber who dared to challenge the way of heaven. This will kill the three remaining old men! But this cavity anger has not had time to vent, from the words by this strange dress mysterious old man stopped. From the short fight just now, Li Yandao knows that he can''t beat the other party, but he still can''t let the other side waver when he shows his identity as the spokesman of heaven. Looking at the mysterious Taoist priest in front of him, he guessed the identity of the other party in his heart. However, the other party is not the living creature of this piece of heaven and earth, and even if he knows more from his words, he can''t guess the identity of the other party. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Chen xinglie, who is crossing the robbery in the heart demon world, sees that he has absorbed the first eye of thunder without any accident. At this time, he is also bold. He took the initiative to inject Reiki into the Reiki vortex. Both the rotational speed and the strong suction of the whirlpool soared after Chen xinglie injected Reiki. The only two thunder eyes are pulled into the spirit whirlpool without any resistance. This process is extremely long. Before we know it, the three thunder robberies have dropped nine times, indicating that the thunder robbery is over. The breath of Li Rufeng, who watched the battle on the side, has been stabilized at the peak of tianxianjing, which is only one step away from the golden fairyland. Chen xinglie''s breath is also stable in the early days of the golden fairyland. However, his breath has gone far beyond the golden fairyland. Even the powerful existence of some Taiyi golden fairyland is not necessarily his opponent. "Why don''t you talk?" Li Rufeng said with a smile. There was no one around her, but there was a response: "hum! Don''t be too happy too early. This guy can break through the golden fairyland in a short time, relying on the aura of Taiyi golden fairyland in his body "Is it? Then why is he just a golden fairyland? His strength is enough to compete with those Taiyi golden fairyland. Is the Taiyi golden fairyland in the eastern region not his opponent Li Rufeng seemed not to recognize the indifference in the other party''s words, and continued to ask with a smile. Since seeing Chen xinglie again, the indifference on her face like an iceberg for ten thousand years has completely disappeared, replaced by a smile that permeates her face all the time. Li Rufeng''s second question was just a cold hum from the other party, and then there was no voice. Li Rufeng also no longer speak, a pair of beautiful eyes always look at the figure in front of that snow in white. Because the nine thunder robberies have all fallen down, and the robbery clouds that cover the sky should have gone, but by this time the sky has already returned to sunny. Apart from the two golden eyes of thunder, there is no trace of thunder robbery. The endless clouds that had previously covered the sky of the western regions had already been sucked into Chen xinglie''s body by the whirlpool of aura on his head, turning into power and storing it in the lightning mark behind Chen xinglie. A mysterious and vast force suddenly came, with an irresistible aura of terror. Chen xinglie''s upright waist was instantly bent. At the moment of this breath, the faces of the three old men in the endless sea suddenly changed. Even Mo Lao''s hands have already pierced into the void. As long as he takes another breath, the void in front of him will be instantly torn. Old Li''s voice interrupted his action: "this is the breath of heaven, not that guy. We can''t go out. If we are watched by this breath, we will surely die!" "But the boy..." Mo Lao''s tone is dignified. He naturally knew that the breath belonged to the way of heaven, but he could not watch Chen xinglie fight against heaven outside. One side of the old Shen said in a low voice: "the way of heaven has no consciousness. Naturally, it will not be difficult for him. Now it is just because he is carrying out an act against the heaven." "I hope this kid can figure it out..." Mo Lao sighed with a little hope. The female emperor of the holy world and the emperor of heaven are also similar actions. The empress wants to enter the heart demon world, and is stopped by the Heavenly Master. Her words are almost the same. The so-called care is chaotic. As the most powerful people in the world, how can they not know that this is the breath of heaven, but because they are concerned about Chen xinglie, the empress and Mo Lao are all impulsive. Fortunately, someone around them stopped them, and also eliminated their intention to enter the heart demon world and help Chen xinglie fight against heaven. When the breath of heaven came, all the creatures in the heart demon world made the same action and knelt down! In front of the vast and supreme way of heaven, all creatures under the heaven have to kneel down and submit to this choice. Even if the most powerful enter the heart demon world at this moment, it is very difficult to maintain the normal state in front of the pressure of the heavenly way. This is the obedience of the creatures under the heavenly way and the proof that the heavenly way is superior to these creatures. In a void, a man in black and an old Taoist priest in Taoist robes stood face to face. Neither of them started or spoke. However, they could see the atmosphere of confrontation between them. "You''re trying to protect that guy, aren''t you? Now that the law of heaven has come, he can''t live today. " From the words to look at the old road mouth contemptuously said. Lao Dao''s face was always hung with a heavy and unchanging smile. Even when he knew that the law of heaven was coming against Chen xinglie, his face remained unchanged. At this time, hearing the words of Li Yan Dao, the Taoist priest said, "how can a real dragon soar in the sky without experiencing the wind and rain, and see the beautiful rainbow stretching across the sky?" Simple words, but with the incomparable trust of Chen xinglie. He did not speak again with a sneer. He really felt that the guy in front of him who blocked his way was not quite normal. Who doesn''t know that the way of heaven is superior to all living creatures. However, any living creature living under the heaven''s law can''t disobey the will of God, no matter how powerful you are when facing the way of heaven.But the old way is obviously not the life of this heaven and earth, is it An idea rises in the heart of Li Yandao, and his sharp eyes instantly look at the direction of Chen xinglie. Seeing that he seemed to understand something, Lao Dao did not speak. After some investigation, Li Yandao discovers that Chen xinglie is the living creature of this world. But why can a guy who has just broken through the golden fairyland be connected with such a powerful existence in the outside world? Many doubts come to mind, but no one will give the answer. Even if the Taoist priest standing opposite him knew the reason, he couldn''t tell him about it. Chen xinglie felt the tremendous pressure that fell on him. At first, he thought it was the last time that the existence of terror came again. A moment later, he felt that there was no intention of killing in this breath. All we have to do is kneel down! Chen xinglie had a guess at the owner of this breath. His hands clenched his fists tightly, and the scarlet streaks flowing out between his fingers showed how tight the man''s fists were at this time. Chen xinglie was biting his teeth, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, his whole body trembled and his knees straightened again. Li Rufeng, who has been suppressed on one side, even if he has the blood of the archaic God Huang, can''t stand up straight under the fear of heaven. The virtual shadow of the Archaean God Huang appeared behind her, forcing her to sit cross legged instead of kneeling like other creatures. But Chen xinglie, who was born in a secular style, did it! Perhaps he was shocked by Chen xinglie. The archaic God Huang in Li Rufeng''s body did not say a word about Chen xinglie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Chen xinglie shivered all over, and the big beads of sweat dripped from him like no money. The sweat drops to the ground, but before it leaves Chen xinglie''s body far away, it is vaporized and disappeared in the air by the powerful air field around him. "You want me to kneel down?" "No way!" Chen xinglie roared and his voice became louder and louder. When the voice dropped, a long sword appeared on Chen xinglie''s side, and countless sword Qi overflowed from the sword, wrapping Chen xinglie in it. After being partially cut off by the sword Qi of Dagao sword, Chen xinglie''s breath suddenly relaxed, and Chen xinglie gasped heavily. "Swallow it up for me!" Looking at the whirlpool of aura above his head, Chen xinglie roared. As the voice fell, the whirlpool formed by aura began to rotate at a high speed. Just for a moment, a thunderbolt eye was pulled into it and disappeared. The way of heaven seems to be infuriated in general, the originally quiet sky rang out a shocking sound of sultry thunder. The thunder was heard clearly not only by the creatures in the heart demon world, but also by the living creatures in the holy world and Dongzhou. In the three sides of heaven and earth, countless creatures look up at the sky, and thunder is heard on the ground. No matter what the situation is, there are tens of thousands of people suffering in the end. Some people look up at the sky and murmur to pray for mercy. Some people have evil thoughts in their hearts, and they want to do harm to them. "Why bother?" Suddenly, a murmur full of vicissitudes rings in every living creature''s ear. Whether it is a creature who has just opened his mouth to pray for God''s mercy, or a creature born of evil thoughts in his heart, when the voice rings, his mind is in a state of peace, as if nothing had happened just now. The three old men of the endless sea changed their faces when they heard this whisper. Mo Lao was the first to open his mouth: "how could such a powerful existence be hidden in this heaven and earth?" "Yes, the strength of this man I''m afraid we have to surpass the swordsman in white then! Who is this man and why we have never found out! " Li Lao''s voice was also full of shock. Old Shen had no choice but to smile, sighed and said, "if such existence is not active, do you think it is possible to discover his existence by our three bad old men?" The three old men were silent. Even after seeing the unique demeanor of the white swordsman, they always thought that one mountain in the world was higher than the other. But when they heard the whisper, they were still surprised. The goddess and Tianzun, who are standing on the Nudi palace, are frowning when they hear this voice. They are obviously thinking about when such a powerful existence has appeared between heaven and earth. How can you pacify the soul of all living creatures in this world with a word! What a great power this is, and what kind of state strength can achieve this, even the two of them standing at the top of the holy world, can not guess. "I thought it was the top of the heaven and earth when I got to where you and I are now. But I didn''t think that Liu Qingzhi reappeared in the world, and that there was terror in that mysterious place. Now there is a figure who can calm the world with one word." Tianzun has a bitter smile on his face. However, the empress did not speak, and the huge divine consciousness shrouded the holy world, but still did not find that mysterious and powerful existence. Tianzun naturally noticed the action of the empress and whispered: "stop it. That kind of existence is not something you and I can touch. Don''t annoy him." The empress sighed and did not speak, but she took back the huge divine consciousness that enveloped the whole holy world. In the nothingness of the far north of the holy realm, Li Yandao looked at the old Taoist priest in front of him, and said solemnly: "as a person from a different world, how dare you challenge the heaven of this place? Do you really think that the heaven here has no way to take you?" "Ha ha, I don''t think so, but some things have to be done by someone." "Don''t you think you''ve done too much?" Lao Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the distance and said softly. He was silent. Obviously, he also knew what the old way meant. He could not disobey the will of the heaven as he was in accordance with the law of heaven. What''s more, does he really resent the way of heaven? Chen xinglie''s painful look disappeared, and his locked brow was slowly released. The great force of heaven on him had disappeared at the moment. As it appeared before, it was as quiet as before, and what disappeared at this time did not set off any waves. The sky, which had just been dim and incomparable, once again became a hot sun. Without the power of heaven, Chen xinglie wantonly devoured the last eye of thunder. The whisper just now What kind of terror can achieve this degree. I''m afraid that the disappearance of the breath of heaven is mostly related to this whisper.Chen xinglie thought in his heart. But after thinking for a long time, I didn''t think who the other party would be. At least the three old men of endless sea could not do this. As for others The lady of the holy world? It''s still impossible to do this! Apart from these four people, Chen xinglie did not know other powerful people in the world. The master of the whispering became a puzzle, lingering in Chen xinglie''s mind. This is also a puzzle that is doomed to get no answer at present. Shaking his head and no longer thinking about the existence of that powerful thing, at least at present, it is a good thing for Chen xinglie. In that case, let''s be bold! At this moment, Chen xinglie no longer had the way of heaven, nor any more powerful terrorist. His eyes were fixed on the eye of thunder, which had been drawn into the whirlpool of aura above his head. The majestic aura in Chen xinglie''s body was injected into the whirlpool of aura again. The whirlpool rotates faster and the suction is stronger. The huge eye of thunder, which twinkled with golden light, was no longer able to resist. It was pulled into the whirlpool by the huge suction, and then disappeared. I don''t know where to go. On Chen xinglie''s back, the lightning sign is surrounded by three golden lights. The three golden lights were shining with purple gold light, and a faint purple and gold thunder was extending towards the lightning sign in the center. After the three purple and gold thunder connected the lightning logo and three golden lights, the breath in Chen xinglie''s body suddenly began to soar. Just broke through to the golden fairyland at the beginning of the realm, at this moment again soared. Golden fairyland mid! Golden fairyland later! At this point, the majestic aura began to dissipate slowly, and gradually returned to calm like a successor. The mysterious pattern on the back also lost the glitter just now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 "Evil dark sky, come out to fight!" A roar rang through the heart of the devil. Numerous creatures in the heart demon world cast their eyes on the white figure standing aloof over the western regions. There are also creatures who look at the magnificent hall of the human race in the East. It seems that they want to see whether the evil devil who has occupied it will meet the challenge. Chen xinglie''s cry has not been answered. "Devil dark sky, are you afraid?" Another cry, still no response. The dark sky, which had been so powerful that the whole heart demon world was living in the dark clouds, seemed to have disappeared at the moment, and there was no more movement. "Did you run away..." Chen xinglie uttered a murmur. Just two shouts did not get a response, his huge divine sense covered the whole heart demon world, but did not find the shadow of the dark sky. "Did we succeed in surviving that evil spirit?" On the Yanmo mountain, there are creatures whispering. One of the creatures slapped him and asked, "does it hurt?" "Nonsense! Of course it hurts if you slap me! No, you and him? What are you doing if you don''t have anything to do with me! " The beaten creature looks angry. At the moment, the hitter was happy and smiling: "it''s true. This is not a dream. The evil spirit really dare not fight. We are saved!" "Well It seems to be! Ha ha ha Smell speech, the person that be hit also no longer pursue, burst out laughing. With a smile and tears from the corner of his eyes, his relatives died in the turmoil when the evil spirit was born. Is it really worth being happy to live alone in the world at this moment? Some people are in pain, more people are cheering. At least xudaozong, tianxingzong and Yanmo clan are all happy at the moment. None of their peers and clansmen died in the riot caused by the evil dark sky. Xiang Wenqing looked at the figure in white in the western regions and said with a smile, "this boy, I really didn''t read him wrong at that time. Ha ha ha, it''s not in vain that the patriarch''s hundreds of altars ask heaven and smile!" "The smile is gone. In the past, there was no pot of wine to celebrate." Liu Qingfeng sighed and said with a smile. Shen Liuyun on one side has the same expression. Naturally, the people who seek daozong know xiangwenqing''s good wine. However, those who had been buried in the door of xudaozong because of the rebellion caused by the birth of the evil dark sky, do not know whether they are still there at this time. Listening to the voices of the two supreme elders, he raised a mysterious smile on Wen Qing''s face. In the land of the ice nationality in the northern region, there is also a look of jubilation. At this moment, countless living creatures in the heart demon world are cheering after they get out of the shadow of death. Even those who have lost their relatives and their families also bring some comfort when they cry. Li Rufeng stepped up to Chen xinglie''s side. Whispered: "xinglie, did the devil run away?" "I should have run away. There is no breath of him in the heart demon world." Chen xinglie is also somewhat uncertain. When the female emperor of the holy world saw Li Rufeng, she snorted coldly and disappeared in the palace. Tianzun was also smiling and whispered: "boy, your disaster is not over, but there is a terrible woman waiting for your explanation." "God, do you want to die?" The voice of the empress sounded in the palace. God left a light smile, no trace. After seeing Chen xinglie successfully survive the thunder disaster, the three old men in the endless sea are also very happy. They really treat Chen xinglie as their descendants. The three elders have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and they have lost their clansmen. During the hundred thousand years of guarding the endless sea, only Chen xinglie entered. In addition, he is that variable. The three elders have taught him attentively. Now, looking at Chen xinglie''s high spirited appearance, he is more or less happy to grow up and become a talent. "This boy, ha ha ha!" "It''s good. It''s good. We didn''t live up to our expectations." "Variable, variable, really variable! Even if the law of heaven comes, I can''t help him! " The three old men burst out laughing in the endless sea, and their words were full of joy. Mo looked at Shen and said with a smile, "old Shen, at such a happy moment, shouldn''t you show it?" "Well, we three old men have not been so happy for hundreds of thousands of years! Take out your good things and have a good time together Old Li is also on the side. Shen Laomian was embarrassed and said with some embarrassment, "I''ve finished drinking all of them..." "Fart! How can you become so cunning if you don''t learn well for such a long time "I haven''t seen you drink since we went into the endless sea and we stayed together every day! Don''t fart, and take it out quicklyWhen Mo Lao and Li Lao heard what he said, they all changed their faces and looked at Shen Lao with gloomy eyes. Old Shen roared: "he? Those materials are no longer in the world now. I''m just a little alive. You two mallets don''t think about it! If you want to drink, I will have a big drink with Chen xinglie "Well Ok Good, you old Shen "Hum!" Mo and Li left a cold hum and turned away. "Boy, the old man is waiting for you to return to the endless sea, and then the old man will be drunk with you." Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Shen Lao''s face shows a trace of happiness, looking at Chen xinglie''s direction and whispering. How can I see that some of the best wine makers in the world can see with their own eyes who are the best in the world. In a void, Lao Dao is still blocking the way from the word. "Well, are you satisfied now? It''s all over. Aren''t you ready to leave? " From the words to look at the eyes of this to bring a strong threat to the old man, said discontented. The Taoist priest smelt the speech and said with a smile: "promise me a request. I''ll leave now. I''ll never interfere in the affairs of heaven and earth." Hearing the speech, Li Yan''s face had a look of suffocation. He thought that he was enough to wash the terror of the world by himself. At this time, he was stopped by this humble old man in nothingness. Especially now Lao Dao even started to threaten him! If it had not been for the merciless and lustless way of heaven without his own thinking, he would have called on the way of heaven to destroy the old Taoist who was blocking his way! Yes, the way of heaven is merciless, without desire and without thinking. From the beginning to the end, it will only operate according to the rules of heaven and earth. However, there are some changes in the way of heaven and earth, and they are no longer as pure as they once were. At the moment, he could only open his mouth and ask, "what''s the requirement?" He knew that if he didn''t comply with the old man''s request today, he was afraid that the old man would be stuck here all the time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 There are two figures, one black and one white, standing against each other in a void, where there can be no living beings. "Don''t meddle in anything in this world for three hundred years." There was a light voice coming out of the old Taoist''s mouth. Although the voice was small, it had unquestionable firmness. It seems that even the heaven of this world can''t question his words. He looked at the old man and said, "do you believe that the mole ants in the golden fairyland can grow up to be comparable with this one in 300 years?" "He is a variable, that is, the variable of the universe and the influence behind me. 300 years is just a blink of an eye in your eyes. How about it?" The old man chuckled. Li Yandao''s face changed again and again, especially when he heard that there was a force behind the old Taoist priest, his look was obviously shocked. The old Taoist has been so scared that most of the forces behind him are even stronger. If the existence comes here, I''m afraid Finally, he hummed with anger: "300 years is 300 years! Three hundred years later, you can''t interfere in the affairs of heaven and earth! " "You can rest assured that 300 years is enough. When the time comes, Lao Dao will leave here and return to the place where I came from. So you don''t need to worry about Lao Dao or the people behind him coming here." When the Taoist priest spoke, he gently waved his hand to brush the dust, and the old figure gradually disappeared. He took a deep look at the place where the old Taoist disappeared. He turned around and walked towards the endless nothingness behind him. Whether it is the heart demon world, the holy world, or Dongzhou, it is a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere at the moment. Without the sharp sword hanging on the head, all living creatures have fallen into the armistice period. Maybe it was the old Taoist''s sentence why it affected all living beings'' thoughts, or it was the anger of heaven that made all living creatures know that they were just a weak existence in the cage of heaven and earth. In a word, with Chen xinglie''s success in crossing the golden fairyland and thunder robbery, heaven and earth are strangely trapped in peace. Countless strong people began to hibernate, as if to observe the actions of the heaven and earth before making plans. In the extreme east of the heart demon world, on the boundless sea area, there are two figures, one black and one white, standing in the sky. "You push away, I''m going to start." Chen xinglie whispered. Li Rufeng, standing on one side, retreated to the coast. Chen xinglie is proud to stand on the boundless sea area. He pinches a magic formula in his hands, which is one of the attacking methods of that thunder method. A thick purple gold thunderbolt formed from his hand and fell towards the boundless sea below. Originally, the thunder from thunder method was purple, like the color of the thunderbolt. However, after absorbing the three thunder eyes, the purple thunder in the body seems to have changed and become the purple gold now. However, its power was increased several times. After communicating with the system, he found that the thunder did not hurt him. On the contrary, he was much stronger than before in terms of refining the body and attack strength. Chen xinglie accepted it with ease. "Boom The purple and golden thunder fell into the boundless sea and made a loud noise. It''s like some weapons with great lethality are thrown into the sea, which makes a huge wave in an instant. "See? This is my man. " Li Rufeng had a smile on her face and a light smile in her mouth. For a long time, without waiting for the response of the archaic God Huang in the body, Li Rufeng shakes her head and smiles, and does not continue to show off his man to her. The sea waves, like the sea waves, are gradually rising from the deep sea. At the moment that the great array rose out of the sea, the boundless sea was stained with a layer of black, and even the sky above it changed slightly. "Is this the way of the world''s demons? It''s a little bit tough. " Looking at the big array in front of him, Chen xinglie is smiling. Although he felt a burst of wonder at the large array in his mouth, there was no surprise in his hand as he said. He made a fist with one hand and hit one of the big pillars in front of him. "Bang!" An earth shaking sound came out, resounding through the whole heart demon world. Countless drunken creatures who were drunk to celebrate their successful survival were awakened from their sleep by this loud noise. One by one, with horror on their faces, looked in the direction of the boundless sea. Feeling the vast evil spirit that pervaded the heaven and earth, countless creatures began to panic. They were afraid that it was the evil spirit in the dark sky to return again. But when some of the strong men who had reached the critical stage saw everything in the boundless sea area and told them the situation, the fear on the faces of these creatures was gradually disappearing. Since it was the Savior who made the move, they didn''t need to worry that the evil spirit would come back again. After all, the other party didn''t even dare to accept the challenge of the Savior, and they ran away in dismay.Now Chen xinglie is no different from the guardian God among all the creatures in the heart demon world. After the loud noise, Chen xinglie''s black residence between the sky and the boundless sea broke into pieces and fell into the boundless sea area. "Master, there is a powerful aura in that black fragment that you can absorb." The voice of system little Laurie sounded in my heart. Chen xinglie was slightly stunned. Then he reacted. He opened his hands and fished for the sea under his feet. Pieces of black debris fell into his hands. Feeling the huge aura of the fragments in his hands, Chen xinglie was happy. I''m still worried about how to get aura quickly after that. I sent it to myself. It''s really comfortable when I''m sleepy! It''s just that the aura in this fragment is full of evil Qi, which makes Chen xinglie a little worried. But can only ask the system little Lori: "this evil gas is so rich, how do you let me absorb it?" "It''s not easy, master. Don''t you forget that the big sword can swallow all the energy? If you let it swallow up the evil Qi first, then there is only pure aura left? " The system little Laurie did not have any hesitation, gave the answer instantly. This quick response, I am afraid, had already thought about this problem when I started to remind Chen xinglie. "Can you absorb the evil spirit from these fragments?" Chen xinglie communicates the spirit of the sword in his heart. At this time, he was a boy of seven or eight years old. The energy absorbed during this period made him progress very fast. He nodded positively and said, "master, don''t worry about it. This little thing can''t defeat me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 In the boundless sea area, a figure of snow in white is constantly smashing from his fist to the huge black pillar in front of him. These pillars, overflowing with powerful evil spirit and huge aura, are like paper pasted under his iron fist. They have no resistance at all. Just at the moment of contact with his fist, they turn into pieces of black fragments and fall towards the boundless sea area below. But before he fell into the sea, he was waved and held by the young man. Looking at a pile of black fragments in the system space, Chen xinglie was secretly pleased. This is only half, and half of the pillars in front of me have not been interrupted by myself! If all of them are collected, I''m afraid I''m not far away from breaking through the golden fairyland of Taiyi. In the endless sea for several months of suffering, cast Chen xinglie incomparably strong body, this pair of physical body to support him into the Taiyi gold fairyland, there is no problem. Chen xinglie''s idea is to first break through the golden fairyland of Taiyi, strive to understand a road, and then stop in the golden fairyland of Taiyi, and use the spirit in his body to run the ancient tyrant formula to refine his body. After tasting the sweetness of a strong body, Chen xinglie no longer values the promotion of realm. Now he is anxious to upgrade Taiyi golden fairyland simply because the system told him that as long as he breaks through the Taiyi golden fairyland, he will be able to open the dark and inky Tongtian Jue in the sea of knowledge. Whether it''s curiosity or expectation of this mysterious formula, Chen xinglie wants to upgrade to the golden fairyland of Taiyi as soon as possible. His strength has soared several levels just because of the ancient master''s formula. If he can open the more mysterious formula, I''m afraid his strength will have an explosive growth. Chen xinglie is quite sure that the products produced by the system must be excellent products. This unreliable system, little Lori, is very reliable in terms of rewards. No matter it is the big sword in the early stage, this powerful artifact that can infinitely evolve, even if she is already the strength of golden fairyland, she still can''t see through the origin of this big sword. I think it''s definitely not a common product. Then the chrysanthemum amulet has helped Chen xinglie a lot for a long time, and then to today''s barren ancient master''s formula, as well as the one that he can''t open. At the same time, Chen xinglie also had some conjectures about the mysterious system in his body, but he only stayed at the speculation. Specifically, he had to wait until he was strong enough to explore the origin of the system. Chen xinglie has a premonition that there is a big secret hidden in this system in his body. Li Rufeng, standing quietly on the coast, looked at the figure who kept punching in the sea area. His eyes were full of tenderness. Seeing Chen xinglie''s last punch and smashing the last black pillar, Li Rufeng appeared on his side and carefully wiped the sweat from his forehead. The seemingly simple action actually consumed a lot of Chen xinglie''s physical strength. "The heir of the master?" The voice of the unicorn comes from the Jiuyou lock sky array. Chen xinglie quickly responded: "elder Qilin, it''s me, Chen xinglie. I''ve interrupted all the black pillars of the Jiuyou lock sky array, but the array still seems to have not been untied. What should I do next?" "What!? You broke all those pillars! " The voice of the unicorn is unbelievable. A smile flashed on Chen xinglie''s face and seriously said, "yes, it''s all broken." Originally, he wanted to let master xuanxuzi''s Mount have a look at himself. Xuanxuzi didn''t choose the wrong person. However, it was not Qilin''s praise, but a sigh of despair. "Run quickly. The eighteen pillars of the nine you lock sky array can''t be interrupted. If they are broken, the magnificent aura absorbed by the nine you lock sky array after being laid down will enter the body of the person who arranges the array." "If I''m right, you''re not killing me, are you? He''s probably around here at the moment Kirin''s voice of worry comes with a trace of despair. It seems that it has seen how terrible the magic dark sky is after receiving the feedback from the nine hell lock sky array. Even if Chen xinglie, who stands outside the big array at this time, is very strong, he is probably not the opponent of magic dark sky. Hearing Qilin''s words, Chen xinglie raises his eyebrows and says something bad in his heart. He doesn''t think that Kirin is joking with him. Besides, there is no need to joke with him. "Ha ha! The descendant of xuanxuzi, you are really my lucky star "Ha ha ha ha!" From the depths of the boundless sea resounded the cold and wild laughter. When the laughter rang out, a tall figure covered with black air appeared in the boundless sea area, and also appeared in Chen xinglie''s sight. "You didn''t run, coward!" Chen xinglie frowned and looked at the magic dark sky which was several times stronger than before, and said scornfully. Although the mouth is said disdainful words, but in the eyes of the dignified is obvious.Now the dark sky standing in front of him is no longer the same as the one hiding in the Terran palace. This is the terror of Jiuyou lock heaven array, one of the three magic arrays in the magic road. Not only because of its incomparable seal power, but also after the destruction of the 18 pillars, it will return all the aura of heaven and earth absorbed from the cloth to the array setter. Of course, the array setter will also spend a lot of energy when setting up the nine hell lock sky array. But this nine hell locked sky array has been set up since the birth of the evil dark sky. It has been nearly a year since it was born. It has been absorbing the aura of heaven and earth all the time. It can be imagined how large the aura is. At this time, the breath of mordantian was approaching the Dara gold fairyland, standing at the peak of Taiyi golden fairyland. When feeling that the figure full of evil spirit reappears in the heart demon world again, the panic moment that countless creatures have just disappeared reappears on the face. "Are we still going to die in the end?" "Heaven is going to die, our heart demon world! That evil spirit has become so much stronger in these days "There is no hope for survival, no hope for it!" ¡­ Feeling the powerful evil spirit from the extreme East, far more powerful than before, countless creatures fell into despair. It seems that time has returned to the day of the birth of the dark day, the same strong breath, the same despair. Even the two fairylands, the master of the Terran hall and yanling''er, can only accept the despair in silence before the vast and hopeless evil Qi. In the place that everyone did not pay attention to, the four figures twinkled with dazzling light, and the breath on their bodies was also climbing rapidly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 "Chen xinglie? I''d like to thank you. If you hadn''t helped me break the 18 pillars of the Jiuyou lock sky array, I''m afraid I can''t be as strong as this now, ha ha! " The wild laughter of the dark sky kept ringing. Chen xinglie''s face was gloomy, and he felt the vast power surging in this guy''s body. He knew he was not an opponent. He wanted to wait for an opportunity! Since the other side has great power, he can also have it! The blessing of his great array is long Yihu 14 people. A few days ago, Chen xinglie helped them all re refine the puppets. The state of the four people directly soared from the robbery period to the peak of golden fairyland! You can imagine how many precious materials they collected in that secret place. According to the four people, if they wait until the four people break through, they don''t need to cross the sky. They will be the strong existence of the peak of golden fairyland. When the time comes, Chen xinglie will be blessed with the strength of the four big array. It is enough to let Chen xinglie''s realm rise to a great level, that is, from the golden fairyland to the Taiyi golden fairyland, and possess the powerful combat power of Taiyi golden fairyland in a short time! Chen xinglie is confident that if he has the state blessing of Taiyi golden fairyland, it is not a matter of killing the devil. After all, his body is extremely powerful. "I''m not your opponent now. Why don''t I tell you a secret and save my life?" Chen xinglie looked at the dark sky in front of him, smashed it, and said. One side of Li Rufeng''s face changed slightly, and the hot and dry flame breath in his body had already had a trace of violence. However, she was still stopped by Chen xinglie''s eyes. Li Rufeng also suppressed the power of the Archaean God Huang who was nearly violent in his body at the moment of seeing Chen xinglie''s eyes. "Let me take control of your body. This is just a mole ant on the top of Taiyi golden fairyland and can be suppressed at will!" Li Rufeng in the body of the Archaean God Huang said, with disdain and anger between the words. It seems that she is a noble archaic God Huang. At the moment, she is suppressed by a mole ant who is not at the top of Taiyi golden fairyland, which makes her a little subdued and angry. Li Rufeng murmured in his heart: "be honest, he will have a way." "Hum! He will have a way. If this guy is in the middle or even later stage of Taiyi golden fairyland, I would like to believe that you little lover has a solution to each other, but he is the peak of Taiyi golden Wonderland! " "Your little lover is just the later stage of golden fairyland! He is not even the peak of golden fairyland! Do you really think that his powerful body, which surpasses all the golden fairylands, and even most of the golden fairylands of Taiyi, can enable him to cross the realm gap like a natural moat? " In the body of the archaic God Huang soul constantly roaring, but Li Rufeng did not pay any attention to her meaning, just put her eyes on Chen xinglie. Perhaps it was because she felt that her reincarnated body would not listen to her own words, and the archaic God Huang gradually fell into silence. Magic dark day heard Chen xinglie''s words, that dark face was a little more interested. "Although you are just a golden fairyland, you have many secrets, not only what xuanxuzi gave you, but also other things," he asked curiously "You said the secret, success has aroused my interest, if can move me, I can consider to let you a horse." Mo''an Tian thinks very well. As long as Chen xinglie tells his so-called secret, mo''an Tian will put a mark of magic on Chen xinglie. From then on, Chen xinglie will not be free from him. Such a physical strong enough to cross a big realm to fight under, think is also very easy to use. "I don''t believe you. I don''t think you''ll let me off after I tell the secret." Chen xinglie looked at the magic dark day and said word by word. Magic dark day eyebrow a pick, smile not smile of say: "in fact, you do not have the right to choose, right?" "You may not know that xuanxuzi, the old man, has never told you that there is a secret art called soul searching in the demon road. As long as I kill you and imprison your soul, I can know all your secrets." Chen xinglie''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the soul searching techniques in the novels he had seen in his previous life actually existed, and the terrible guy in front of him would have this secret skill! It''s a little difficult Chen xinglie has a thoughtful look. In the eyes of mordantian, he must be considering his own conditions. But Chen xinglie is actually thinking about how to delay time, but he suddenly found that his thinking in this way seems to be a way to delay time. Chen xinglie doesn''t know how long it will take for tiger one and the four of them to completely stabilize the realm. But now that mo''an is not in a hurry to start, he is not in a hurry. Time in the past minute by second, the dark day gradually became gloomy. Dull mouth said: "you think about how, and then ask you the last time to answer the conditions I said, if you do not agree to your own end, you should also be able to think of."I can''t wait "Do I have a choice?" "The secret I''m going to tell you is, I know where you''re from." Chen xinglie''s helpless face, looking at the dark day said. Magic dark day''s face changed, obviously did not expect this guy to say such words. "Is it xuanxuzi that old thing told you?" he whispered Chen xinglie shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s not all. Master, he just told me where he came from. As for you, I guessed it myself. After all, you came here from the same place as master." "Well, is that your secret? It''s worthless. Your secret won''t take your life back! " Evil dark day cold hum, obviously to Chen xinglie said the secret did not care. Chen xinglie laughed: "of course, I want to say more than these, in fact..." "Well, now you don''t have to tell the secret. It''s time." Just as Chen xinglie was about to say that he was also from that blue planet, four vast forces suddenly enveloped him. Mordantian''s face changed greatly, and it was obvious that he was also aware of these four sudden forces. In his shocked eyes, Chen xinglie''s realm began to soar from the late golden Wonderland. Golden fairyland peak! From the later stage to the peak, it took only a few seconds. However, in the blink of an ordinary person, Chen xinglie broke through from a golden fairyland to the peak of golden fairyland. And at the moment, his breath did not weaken, still growing at an exaggerated rate. "Bo ~" with a clear sound, it seems that something has been broken, but Chen xinglie''s realm has become the golden fairyland of Taiyi! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Chen xinglie''s breath stopped growing until the early stage of Taiyi golden fairyland, when it was infinitely close to the middle stage. "Is this the power of Taiyi golden fairyland?" Chen xinglie''s mouth sparked a dangerous smile. Mordantian''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to turn around and run away. When this guy was in the golden fairyland, he was able to threaten his existence in the middle of the Taiyi golden fairyland. Now his feedback from Jiuyou lock heaven array has broken through into the peak of Taiyi golden fairyland. But the guy in front of him also broke through into the golden fairyland of Taiyi. According to this guy''s terrible fighting capacity, the devil dark day has little chance to win the other party. When Chen xinglie was still feeling the surging power in his body, the magic dark sky had already turned and fled to the depth of the boundless sea. "Want to run? Maybe it''s too good to think about it! " Chen xinglie whispered, the next second the figure has disappeared. Li Rufeng just felt a breeze in front of her, and the next second Chen xinglie was gone. "Do you think he can win?" Li Rufeng said to herself. Others don''t know who she is talking to, but the archaic God Huang in her body is very clear. Since the appearance of this hateful man, his reincarnation has become different. When awakened that pair of indifferent appearance seems to have already become the past type, know the reason why this is not sincere in the gas oneself? Taigu shenhuang did not respond to Li Rufeng''s words. Li Rufeng raised her mouth with a smile and looked at the two figures deep in the boundless sea. "Boy, there is a saying in our place that we should forgive and forgive. Today you and I have exposed this, how about it?" Magic dark day looks at the young man in front of him, the tone dignified ground says. Chen xinglie said with a smile: "you as a demon road giant, how on this backbone?" "Hum! Boy, don''t bully people too much! I just don''t want to see you in the same way! " Evil dark day seems to have been stabbed to the pain, the face ferocious said. Chen xinglie glanced at him and said scornfully, "this is a timid person. Why should we put on a tall coat for ourselves?" "Come on, either you die or I live today." Chen xinglie''s words can not be said to be arrogant. In the early days of Taiyi golden fairyland, Chen xinglie challenged the peak of Taiyi golden fairyland. If anyone who is not clear about the situation is present, I am afraid that Chen xinglie is the powerful existence of the peak of Taiyi golden Wonderland, rather than the black man facing him. "Boy, you will regret your decision!" The evil dark day sees the other side is not willing to let go of oneself, also no longer say some futile words at this time. He knew very well why Chen xinglie''s realm could suddenly soar to the golden fairyland of Taiyi, which was nothing but the strength of the square array. This kind of power is not indefinite. The time that Chen xinglie can be blessed is very short. It should be only a few minutes. As long as the power is exhausted, is not a mole ant in golden fairyland allowed to play with him? "Stop talking nonsense and do it!" Naturally, Chen xinglie knew that his state could not be maintained for too long. At this time, he did not want to spend much time with the devil. With the appearance of Dabao sword, Chen xinglie was surrounded by endless sword Qi. "Square array, open!" With a cry, the shadow of a green dragon appears behind Chen xinglie. With the appearance of the shadow of the green dragon, the spirits of the other three formations also turned into virtual shadows and appeared behind him. At this time, behind Chen xinglie, there were green dragons and white tigers roaring up to the sky, some Phoenix made loud and clear howls, and some Xuanwu was as stable as Mount Tai. Chen xinglie has opened fire, and his breath is enough to match the existence of Taiyi golden fairyland peak! Even if it is such a terrible existence, at the moment, in the competition of breath, it is even weaker than Chen xinglie. "You''ve been deceiving me too much! Today I''ll let you see my magic way "Nine you lock the sky array, open up!" The magic dark sky roared, and the Jiuyou lock sky array, which was still thousands of miles away, suddenly appeared at his feet. Without the support of the 18 columns, the Jiuyou lock sky array has lost its previous scenery, and is more like an oval energy sphere suspended on the sea surface. The dark color began to fade slowly, revealing the scene. Kirin and the head of the heart demon clan are being chained through their bodies and suspended in the middle of the sphere. A trace of visible strength from the two people spilled out, was absorbed and swallowed by the nine you lock sky array. "The power of the great array is for my use!" The dark sky roared again. The powerful power of the nine hell lock sky array began to infuse into his body, and the breath of the evil dark sky soared again. But in any case skyrocketing, always unable to break through the last barrier of Taiyi golden fairyland.Daraojin fairyland, like a natural moat, has blocked the breakthrough of mordan weather. "Boy, die!" As he spoke, the long halberd in the hand of mor''an sky was as black as if it had just been pulled out of the Jiuyou abyss, emitting a huge and evil smell. "It''s not known who will win! Don''t be happy too soon Chen xinglie responded with a sneer, holding a big sword. The two collide with each other at a speed beyond the visible speed of the naked eye. The sound of gold and iron sounds earth shaking and reverberates over the boundless sea area. Even the living creatures on the land of the demon kingdom can hear it vividly. It seemed as if the loud noise was just around them. The two men dispersed immediately after the attack, both preparing for the next attack. "Master, his weapon is not simple. It seems that his grade is not lower than mine!" The sound of sword spirit rings out in my mind, with some solemnity, but there is also a trace of deep greed, which is the desire to swallow! Chen xinglie replied, "are you sure you will break the halberd?" Naturally, he also found the trace of desire of the sword spirit, and Chen xinglie''s words had a trace of smile. Chen xinglie has been told by countless experiences that his sword is absolutely not of any kind. Although he himself says that the weapon grade of the other side is similar to that of him, Chen xinglie guesses that there is still some gap. Otherwise, the sword will never reveal the desire to devour each other! "Master, don''t worry. Although this guy''s grade is similar to mine, he''s far worse than me in material and spirit." Sure enough, as Chen xinglie expected, a voice of affirmation came from his mind. Chen xinglie whispered: "in this case, fight. If you can destroy the opponent''s weapons, you can swallow the black long halberd." "Thank you, master!" The sword spirit cheered. As the words fell, Dabao sword suddenly began to flash a dazzling golden light. The sword was plated with a layer of gold at this moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 This This is the breath of the beginning!? Magic dark day was shocked when he saw the golden light on the sword. Because he felt a long memory buried deep in his memory on the sword in front of him. It was a terrifying experience, and it was also a terrible memory that affected most of his life. When he was young, mordantian entered a secret place, in which he got the evil weapon cold sky gun in his hand. In the cave where he got the cold sky gun, he saw a memory left by a master of the cold sky gun. Powerful people, even if they fall down, can keep their own consciousness and mind in this world for thousands of years, or even longer, just as Chen xinglie met xuanxuzi on the way to heaven. At that time, what he saw was the mind left by the powerful devil who had already sat down. In the mind of the strong man, he saw a terrible existence. The existence held a long golden sword. If a sword was cut down, the mountain would be broken and the river would be torn. Also in that memory, he knew the name of the existence of terror, smile heaven! Just from the name, we can see how proud the existence of terror is in the world. Even the heaven above is not seen by him at all. However, the owner of the cold sky spear obtained by the evil dark sky died in the hands of the laughing heaven. It was only a sword that fell. This powerful demon who was afraid of strength in the daraojin fairyland would be killed by the other side. Only a wisp of divinity, with the memory of the man, was sealed up on the cold sky gun. It was not until thousands of years later that mor''an day got the cold sky gun and realized how terrible a man was at that time. The memory of the gun in the cold sky is over here. As for whether the terrible man is dead or not, the dark sky is not sure. He dare not think what the blue planet will look like if the terror is still alive. The golden light on Dabao sword wakes up the memory deep memory of the magic dark sky. "What is the relationship between you and the sky?" he said Chen xinglie is stunned. What is this guy doing? Laugh at the sky? Is that a person or something? "No, no, you can''t be him!" Without waiting for Chen xinglie''s response, magic dark day opened his mouth first, looking a little crazy, and his eyes were covered with rich blood. If the crazy devil dark sky waved the cold sky gun in his hand, he attacked Chen xinglie recklessly, ignoring his vital parts and exposing him in front of him. Chen xinglie looks confused. Is this guy crazy? He never dreamed that his sword was just a burst of power, which would make a magic giant just one step away from the darokin fairyland. Regardless of attacking the evil dark sky, Chen xinglie puts the big sword across his chest to resist the attack of the evil dark sky. "You can''t be him! It can''t be him "Die for me!" The magic dark sky roared, and the speed of waving cold sky gun in his hand was faster and faster. At the end of the day, there were only a few spears dancing on the boundless sea area. "Enough!" Chen xinglie roared, taking advantage of the gap between a dazed God in the dark day, the sword in his hand suddenly burst out more powerful power, and the golden light covered Chen xinglie, as if he had put on a golden armour. "Sword one, divide the river!" After the evolution of the sword spirit, Chen xinglie also got a set of sword techniques taught by the sword spirit. It''s just that this sword technique can only be used with big sword. However, it is impossible to use this set of sword technique for weapons other than big sword. From the beginning of sword together, the end of sword nine. A sword is more powerful than a sword. In the narration of the sword spirit, if Chen xinglie could wield the sword nine, it would be enough to open the sky above his head with one sword. Of course, the sky is not the sky of the heart demon world. The heart demon world is just a small world created by xuanxuzi, the golden fairyland of Taiyi. Chen xinglie knows that the sky mentioned by Jianling is the sky of the holy world! Name of Jian Jiu, Kaitian! A sword opens the sky. In front of Jian Jiu, it is not empty talk. Even Chen xinglie, who is already the strength of Taiyi golden fairyland, can only use the first three swords of nine sword rhymes. At the moment, what he said about Fenjiang was one of the nine sword rhymes. When Chen xinglie''s voice dropped, the golden light on Dabao sword began to soar. In a flash, the Dagao sword became extremely huge. Like a sword suspended on the top of the world, it cuts down towards the dark sky with incomparable power. "Cold day!" Mo''an Tian showed no weakness. He was a little crazy. When he saw the huge sword body falling from his head, he didn''t have any fear in his eyes. Some were just more hysterical. When the word "cold day" was spit out from his mouth, the gun in his hand also began to explode into incomparable darkness, which was in sharp contrast to the golden light on his head, and even became a confrontation.In the cold sky, the gun left his hand and attacked the golden sword falling overhead with bursts of breaking sound. A silent explosion appeared over their heads and the sky began to collapse. Cracks appear in the sky above the heart demon world. Countless creatures watching the battle in the distance were stunned to see this horrible scene. "No, the fighting power of these two people is too strong, and the heart demon world will not be able to support it!" Yan Mo mountain, Yan Ling er''s mouth spits out dignified words. The head of the clan hall on one side also frowned, and then turned to his height and called out, "all people defend! The heart demon world is about to collapse "What! The heart demon world is about to collapse! " "Hold the grass, are we going to return to the world?" "True or false We all want to go back in our dreams. Are we able to return to the world we used to live in just under the battle between the two men? " ¡­ All the creatures in the heart demon world are sluggish, and they want to leave the happy demon world. They are extremely easy to finish at this moment. Leave the heart demon world! The five big characters rise in the hearts of all living creatures. Some creatures cheer and cheer, and some have sad faces. Naturally, Chen xinglie also saw the cracks in the sky above his head, but he did not expect that he accidentally brought all the creatures in the heart demon world back to that world. Well, it''s time to go back. The corner of his mouth was full of smile. At this moment, Chen xinglie thought of Shifei Yu and Zhao Yumeng of Dongzhou, ah Chou, who had risen to the real dragon Dharma Realm, and the magnificent figure of the holy world. "Dark day, now the heart demon world is about to collapse. If you go back to that world, you should also know how terrible there is behind me. There is no other choice but death for you." Chen xinglie said with a smile, looking at the magic dark sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 Over a vast forest in the eastern part of the holy realm, a huge void crack is emerging and gradually spreading. A strong breath that does not belong to the world burst out of the crack, and scared countless creatures in the forest below to flee everywhere. At the same time, several figures of the holy world opened their eyes and looked at the cracks above the forest in the eastern region with the breath of ancient vicissitudes. "It seems that the holy world is not peaceful recently. What is it this time?" There are terror strong in whispering, looking at the eastern region with a trace of doubt in their eyes. There was also a terror with endless evil spirit all over his body, and whispered: "this is the smell of the devil''s road, which is more pure than mine, but how can the strength be so weak? What on earth does this exist? " While speaking, the shadow covered by the evil spirit has disappeared from the original place. At the next moment, a figure shrouded in a black robe appeared over the forest in the eastern region. In the palace of Nudi in the southern region, the female emperor sitting cross legged also opened her eyes abruptly and cast her keen eyes on the eastern region. There is a smile on the beautiful face that charms all the people in the world. "You''re back." A whisper came from her mouth, and the figure of the empress disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already on the forest in the eastern region. "Oh, isn''t this the most beautiful woman in our holy world, the empress? How can you come out of the southern region today Previously, the existence of terror shrouded by evil spirit did not panic when she saw the appearance of the empress. She said with a smile when she looked at her beautiful face. The empress didn''t even see him. Her eyes were just looking at the bigger and bigger crack on the top of his head. "Humph, haughty woman!" "Magic mountain, if you don''t want to die, you''d better shut up now." The words of indifference and incomparable spew out from the empress''s mouth, and still did not look at the man named magic mountain when he spoke. Magic Mountain smell speech also want to say what, but the eyes in touch with that unique elegant figure, the body suddenly tremble, no sound. After the appearance of the empress, several figures appeared in the eastern region forest. However, the breath of these figures is far weaker than those two people in the sky, even one in the sky and the other in the ground. Out of fear and submission to the strong, none of these later figures dare to step forward. For fear of infuriating the two terrors in the sky, they just looked at the void crack far outside the forest. "Here it is." The empress uttered two words. As the voice falls, the void crack in the sky is instantly expanded several times, and a world appears in that crack. Chen xinglie and mordantian are the first to be seen. There is also a long sword shrouded in golden light and a long spear full of evil spirit. They are big sword and cold sky gun. Chen xinglie turned his head and saw the figure of the incomparable elegance, with a smile on his lips. The empress''s eyes have never been removed since Chen xinglie appeared. At this time, she naturally saw the smile on her face, and a smile hung on her beautiful face. Two people look at each other with a smile, with love across a reincarnation, with the isolation of hundreds of years of not seen. One side of the magic mountain in the dark sky, the face obviously changed, perhaps by the other side of the body that pure to the extreme evil gas shock. The heart demon world officially returned to the holy world. The earth in the eastern region began to tremble, and a deep crack appeared in this forest. The earth splits, and the heart demon world just falls into this gap like a jigsaw puzzle. After that, the earth shook again, and it was the perfect combination of the heart demon world and the eastern region. This is just a small piece of the world from which the earth was transformed into a holy world. Now that we return to the holy world again, we are naturally integrated with the holy world. The protective shield like energy body outside the heart demon world broke up in an instant and turned into a little aura scattered on the land of the heart demon world. After getting these light points into the body, countless creatures in the heart demon world feel blessed to the soul. They sit on their knees one by one. After being swept over the whole body by the huge aura of the holy world, these creatures began their own breakthrough. Perhaps because of the rules, after returning to the holy world, every living creature in the heart demon world has broken through a small realm. Such unexpected joy naturally makes all living creatures more happy. When looking at Chen xinglie, his face looked more like belief. It was this man, called the Savior, who came into the world at the most dangerous time and saved them from the evil devil. Even now, it is because the Savior fought with the evil devil and broke the seal of the heart demon world. In order to let them return to the holy world again, return to this strange or familiar land. At the moment when the protective layer of the demon kingdom was broken, he saw the two figures standing under the sky. Their looks suddenly changed, and the feeling of powerlessness that could not be the enemy suddenly surged into his heart.The cold sky gun in the sky was instantly taken back, and the figure of the dark sky turned into a black streamer and ran away towards the distance. In the dark days do not know the case, a shadow is also covered by the devil Qi, followed by the direction of his disappearance left. Seeing the other side running away, Chen xinglie didn''t mean to pursue him at all, so he took up his sword. Li Rufeng, who didn''t have time to worry about not far away, strode to the empress first. Li Rufeng looks at Chen xinglie''s figure with an unknown look in her bright eyes. The Archaean God Huang in the body also said at this moment: "see? It''s better to see a woman than a man Li Rufeng just smiles when she hears the speech, but she doesn''t explain anything to Taigu shenhuang. After all, in fact, she is the latecomer, isn''t she? The empress looked at the white figure walking towards her step by step. Her smile became more and more intense, and her eyes twinkled with a twinkle of crystal. "Long time no see." Chen xinglie walked to the empress and whispered. The empress nodded slightly, and her lips lit up: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You haven''t changed much. It seems that there are more women around you." When she spoke, the empress''s eyes looked at Li Rufeng not far away. In the eyes of the empress, Li Rufeng was able to invite out the archaic God Huang in her body, which seemed to have met a natural enemy, and her body trembled. "It''s just fate. I don''t want to be a heartless man." Chen xinglie also did not explain, he believed that with the strength of the empress, I am afraid he knew what happened to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 "That guy, do you want me to kill you?" The empress''s eyes from Li Rufeng''s body take back, look to the direction that the dark sky leaves to say. Chen xinglie shook his head slightly: "no, it''s my enemy. Naturally, I''ll take care of it. The next time I see you is the time of his death." "Ha ha, you''ve taken on a lot more than ever, but just now a terrible guy left with him. Maybe the guy you meet next time will not be left to you." The empress said with a light smile. "He has terror to follow, don''t I?" Chen xinglie also chuckled. The empress was slightly stunned, apparently not aware that the existence of terror in Chen xinglie''s mouth was her own. Vermilion lips light open: "say to be also, last time the strength of those three old men even stronger than me, that guy is afraid not enough each other a person to fight, you also need not worry." "I haven''t seen you for many years, but you''re not as smart as before. The horror I said is far away and near in front of you. It''s our lady emperor!" When Chen xinglie spoke, he had already picked up the empress with both hands and made a circle in the air. After the empress was slightly stunned, her face turned red, but she did not make a sound to stop Chen xinglie''s action. In the eyes of those onlookers, this scene is just like the end of the world. The peerless female emperor, like an iceberg of ten thousand years, was actually held in the arms of a man at this time, showing such a shy smile like a little girl!? The onlookers wiped their eyes as if they couldn''t believe what they saw. However, no matter how many times they wiped their eyes, they couldn''t change it. At the moment, the empress was being held in her arms by a man in the golden fairyland of Taiyi. No! Golden fairyland! The magic dark sky escaped, and the power of the square array bestowed on Chen xinglie has disappeared. Chen xinglie fell back to the later stage of golden fairyland from Taiyi. For the change of Chen xinglie''s strength, the empress did not have any strange look, as if she had already seen through everything. "Have you seen enough of this emperor''s affairs?" The vast voice of heaven rings in every living creature''s ear. This is the voice of the empress! The empress is warning them not to pay attention to her affairs! As the voice fell, countless creatures began to leave in a hurry. They knew that if they stayed there and paid attention to this peerless empress for even one second, they would have left their lives there! Looking at countless fleeing creatures, Chen xinglie shakes his head and smiles. Looking at the peerless beauty in his arms, he chuckles: "you are still so overbearing." "Don''t you like it? I can try to change it. " "No, I like your domineering, my lady! Ha ha ha Chen xinglie''s hearty laughter resounded through the sky. The empress hears the speech also just to show slightly red facial expression, one face bashfully nestles in this already separated for hundreds of years in the bosom. "Come on, I''ll show you to her." Chen xinglie said. The empress nodded slightly and left Chen xinglie''s arms. Naturally, Chen xinglie wanted to take her to see who she was. They walked towards Li Rufeng, as if a pair of gods and fairies had come to earth. Looking at the gorgeous woman beside Chen xinglie, Li Rufeng doesn''t have any inferiority complex and other strange looks in her eyes. She is the reincarnation of the archaic God Huang, whose strength in the peak period is not inferior to that of the peerless female emperor in front of her. As long as you give her time, she is confident that she will never be worse than the empress. This is Li Rufeng''s confidence! See two people walk in front of themselves, waiting for Chen xinglie to open his mouth, Li Rufeng is the first to stretch out his hand generously and say: "the first time I meet, I am Li Rufeng." "Empress." The empress''s response was very cold, but the hand which had been held together with Li Rufeng indicated that her heart was not as cold as the surface. Li Rufeng had a smile on her face, and looked at the empress and the two gorgeous women looking at each other with a smile. Perhaps it was seeing that Chen xinglie and the empress finally finished their own affairs, and those living creatures in the heart demon world dared to bravely go to Chen xinglie and to this peerless empress. Boil Xing looked at the empress and said respectfully, "empress!" "Well, it''s you. You did a good job." The empress clearly recognized the old dragon Aoxing. After all, when she entered the heart demon world, she had already met the other party and left a task to protect Chen xinglie. When the empress was watching Chen xinglie all the time, she knew that the old dragon was really helping Chen xinglie wholeheartedly. However, Chen xinglie''s strength grew too fast, and the old dragon''s strength could not protect him at all. However, the role of Laolong is not only strength, but also more than enough to act as a regular follower with his experience and skills. Rao is so, this old dragon still wholeheartedly stays by Chen xinglie, which makes the empress feel very satisfied.Looking at Aoxing, he said, "you will follow xinglie''s side, and then go to the lady''s palace, and the emperor will give you a courtyard." Aoxing was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He was originally a member of the southern region of the holy realm. Naturally, he knew how the palace of the empress was under the control of the whole world. He also knew that the palace was made up of women. Apart from Chen xinglie, there is no second male. He was lucky enough to be the second man to be stationed near the palace of the empress, which made Aoxing look shocked and was proud that the empress could trust himself. "Thank you very much Aoxing thanks Chen xinglie, and then walks slowly to Chen xinglie. He looks like an old housekeeper. Up to now, Aoxing has met again, adapted to his current situation and enjoys it. Chen xinglie also laughed in his heart. "These are the creatures of the heart demon world. They have been away from this place for many years, and most of them can''t find the place where they used to be. Why don''t you let them all stay in your territory?" Chen xinglie took a look at the dark creatures in front of him and said to the empress. The empress nodded slightly and said, "yes, you are happy. The southern region is very large. Let them choose a region to stay." Chen xinglie nodded slightly. Then he looked at all the creatures in the heart demon world and said in a loud voice: "the empress is generous and promised to give you a foothold. If you can find the people who used to be, you can leave here. If you can''t find the former clansmen, you can choose to stay in the southern regions!" "The creatures left in the southern regions will belong to the Nudi palace from now on. The rules of my Nudi Palace are very simple. My words, his words, are heaven!" The female emperor''s voice is very beautiful, but her words are also extremely overbearing. Her meaning is very simple. I can give you a foothold in the face of men, but you should also understand that if you stay in the southern region, from now on, my man and I will be the heaven of southern region, and also your heaven! "The empress is magnanimous!" "You are so kind ¡­ Countless creatures knelt down and cried, looking at Chen xinglie and the empress. Besides respect and gratitude, there was also a look of faith. In this moment. People admire it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 After Chen xinglie returned to the holy world and entered the empress palace. Three days and three nights of celebration in the palace of the empress announced to the whole holy world that the master of the palace had returned. The numerous powerful existence of the holy world also knows that the female emperor who stood on the top of the holy world thousands of years ago, in a rage, washed half of the holy world with blood, has returned to the palace of the empress! Only a few of the creatures in the heart demon world left, and more chose to stay in the southern regions. After all, there is the protection of the empress here. Compared with other places that have become strange, it can make them feel at ease. Tiger 14 and Aoxing lived together in a valley not far from the Nudi palace, but there was no courtyard there, which still needed them to build by themselves. In addition, the Taoists, tianxingzong and Yanmo clan, who had the best relationship with Chen xinglie, were also arranged not far from the valley where Aoxing was located. A large area of territory is enough for these people to reproduce and develop their own forces. It has to be said that more people are more powerful, and the speed of building houses is surprisingly fast. The new gate of xundiaozong has been completed. On the day of its completion, Xiang Wenqing, the leader of xundiaozong, visited the palace of empress Nudi in person. After looking around like Grandma Liu in the Grand View Garden, Xiang Wenqing also met Chen xinglie under the guidance of the empress. After Xiang Wenqing was brought to Chen xinglie''s courtyard, the empress Shenwei also left wisely. When Xiang Wenqing looked at his eyes, he knew that Chen xinglie, who had a strong defensive white robe, was a little strange and a little more restrained. "Chen Gong Feng No, master Chen? " "Master, don''t forget that I''m looking for a Taoist priest, and I''m still a minister!" "If the patriarch talks like this, he will take me Chen xinglie as an outsider!" Looking at Xiang Wenqing''s somewhat restrained appearance, Chen xinglie said with a smile. Speaking is also up, will be to Wen Qing pulled to his side of the stone bench to sit down. Xiang Wenqing''s stiff look on his face disappeared, and he was more gratified. After all, he did not read the wrong person. Looking at Chen xinglie, he said with a smile: "just now I saw Chen gongfeng, your God costume, but I was shocked." "Ha ha, it''s just some foreign things. How can such an open-minded person like the patriarch be blinded by these things?" Chen xinglie shakes his head and smiles. Xiang Wenqing nodded with approval. He liked to fight for power and gain. He still had a lot of luck to be the leader of Daoist sect. "Why did the Lord come to me?" Chen xinglie poured a cup of water to Wen Qing and asked. Xiang Wenqing''s face was right: "the new sect gate of xundiaozong has been completed. I''m not the first time to invite Chen gongfeng, the strongest man of Daoist sect, to recognize the gate." "Is it? The five of them have not finished building a house in Aoxing. They have finished building such a big sect as XUNDAO? " Chen xinglie asked curiously. When he mentioned several people, he had a little more smile in his words. With a smile on his face, Xiang Wenqing said, "it''s natural. After all, there are many people who seek Taoism." "In that case, let''s go and see our new sect?" "That''s nature. Chen Gong comes with me." Xiang Wenqing got up to lead the way. Chen xinglie said: "wait a moment, I''ll call them up. If this kind of thing doesn''t call on them, most of them will be scolded by them after they come back." "Ha ha, that''s nature. That''s nature." Of course, Xiang Wenqing knew who they were in Chen xinglie''s mouth. When he thought that he would see the most powerful man standing at the top of heaven and earth again, he felt nervous. Chen xinglie also found his nervousness and said with a smile: "the Lord doesn''t have to be like this. The empress has a good temper." "Well Good... " Xiang Wenqing''s tension still did not ease. That one has a good temper? He could hear the cold words in the forest that day. If those people who were watching didn''t retreat immediately, they would end up dead. Do you have a good temper with me? However, Xiang Wenqing only dares to think about these words in his heart and let him really say them. He is absolutely afraid. In Xiang Wenqing''s wild thoughts, the empress and Li Rufeng have walked out of the room in the courtyard. "You have a little conscience that you can''t leave the two of us here." Li Rufeng looks at Chen xinglie and says. The empress''s face is also a look of your taste. Chen xinglie awkwardly scratched his head: "this is the first time that I left the palace of Empress Dowager. What I said was like that I didn''t take you out secretly." "Let''s go." The empress spoke. Several people no longer hesitate, Xiang Wenqing is also discerning in front of the way.Sweat oozes from the palms. Anyway, when facing the strong man, Xiang Wenqing''s tension still can''t be relieved. The speed of several people''s advance is very fast. If not for Xiang Wenqing, I''m afraid they can arrive here in the blink of an eye. Looking at the tall mountain gate in front of you, the style is no different from that of the Taoist sect in the heart demon world. Chen xinglie said: "familiar taste." "Ha ha, it''s been many years since I lived there. Everyone is not willing to change the appearance of the sect. It''s the same as the Taoist sect." Xiang Wenqing said with a smile. During the whole journey, Xiang Wenqing found that this horrible woman was not as cold as she seemed. At least when Chen xinglie was present, she was very gentle, right? Therefore, the tension in Xiang Wenqing''s heart was finally reduced, and now he is laughing and talking to this horrible woman. "Chen Gong Feng!" At the gate of zongmen, Chen xinglie saw the familiar figure. Once upon a time, Chen xinglie came back to zongmen and met the younger generation guarding the mountain gate. At this time, the breath of this younger generation was already in the golden elixir period. Such strength was equal to the worship of the elders of xundiaozong. It can be seen that the younger generation really made great efforts after Chen xinglie''s encouragement that day. Otherwise, it is impossible to break through the golden elixir period in such a short period of time. We should know that Chen xinglie has never been a pervert for millions of years, and the strongest of the other descendants of xundiaozong is just the foundation period. But this young man has already set foot in the golden elixir early, his efforts have been rewarded. Chen xinglie recognized each other and said with a smile: "good, it''s been a golden age since I haven''t seen you for such a long time." "I have to thank Chen gongfeng for waking me up with his words that day. Strength is the key to love." The young man said shyly. Obviously, he also knew who the woman standing beside Chen xinglie was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 The young man''s words brought two white eyes to Chen xinglie. The empress and Li Rufeng were looking at Chen xinglie with a kind of examination. Chen xinglie naturally noticed the eyes behind him, scratched his head awkwardly and said to the young man, "it''s not all. Sometimes love is the reason why you make yourself stronger. If you meet, don''t give up." The young man nodded his head vaguely. Obviously, it was difficult for him to understand Chen xinglie''s profound words at his age. After saying goodbye to the youth, a group of people under the leadership of Xiang Wenqing walked towards the inner part of the Daoist sect. In fact, as Xiang Wenqing said, it is almost like a mold carved out of the ancestral gate that used to seek Taoism. No matter in terms of material or shape, even every tree in the door is placed according to the position it once was. It is not only a gathering, but also an enjoyable feast. In Xiang Wenqing''s painful eyes, he takes out his last dozens of jars of smiling. These are all his last stocks. After the return of the heart demon kingdom to the holy world, these dozens of altar of "Wen Tian Xiao" were dug up from Wenqing to find the old site of daozong. Otherwise, there would not be so much inventory. A banquet is coming to an end. The people of xudaozong raise their glasses to the empress to express their gratitude. It is also rare for the empress to smile at people other than Chen xinglie: "since you have already settled in the southern region, you are the people of this emperor. It is my duty to protect you. Thank you very much." "Thank you for your generosity "Thank you for your generosity ¡­ The banquet ended in the voice of a group of people calling the empress magnanimous. But when Chen xinglie left, he found a man, a girl to be exact. Shen Qiuyu! The girl, as pure as the orchid in the valley, was looking at Chen xinglie with a kind of eyes full of reluctant to give up. "Ask the world, what is love? Teach life and death." Chen xinglie whispered, but it sounded in Shen Qiuyu''s ear. With a sigh in his heart, Chen xinglie didn''t want to disappoint the girl. However, he had a lot of helplessness when he entered the heart demon world, but now looking back is a wrong choice. Left a whisper, turned and left with the two girls, tall figure with a trace of determination, he did not want Shen Qiuyu because of him and lost belongs to her youth story and experience. The resolution at this time is undoubtedly the best outcome of the relationship that should not have happened between the two people. It is better to be temporarily sad than not to be responded for a long time. Eyes gradually covered by tears, a trace of sadness occupied the heart, looking at the tall figure not far away, Shen Qiuyu''s fists gradually clenched. "Girl, Chen gongfeng and you are not the same as us after all. Why should we..." Father''s sigh came from behind. Shen Qiuyu forced to bear the tears coming out of his eyes and said to his father, "I''m ok." The voice did not fall, but tears first burst out of my eyes. Looking at her own girl because of a man crying like this, Shenyang cloud heart is also all kinds of taste. If the man is just an ordinary family, he must be a father without saying a word. But the woman standing beside the man is one of the most powerful beings in this world. Just like a mortal looking up to the richest man in the world, how can Shenyang cloud cross the deep distance between the two. Thinking about this, looking at his daughter''s eyes is a little more guilty. Liu Yuyun also went to Shen Qiuyu and stroked her daughter''s head of green silk. He comforted him: "Qiuyu, it''s very difficult to catch up with that man''s step, but if you can''t put this feeling in your heart, try hard." Most of a child''s support comes from the mother, especially the girl. After hearing his mother''s words of support, Shen Qiuyu wiped away tears from the corners of his eyes. Elder brother Chen, wait for me. One day I will stand in front of you. It is no longer the case now. Just let you leave a word and then turn away! Looking at the figure gradually away, Shen Qiuyu has a decision in mind. From this moment on, XUNDAO sect, which was placed in the holy world and was only one of the numerous lower level sects, in the future, there was a woman who was as proud as the empress. Chen xinglie will not know that his mistake will create another legend in the future. In the future, if Shen Qiuyu, with her invincible demeanor, stands in front of Chen xinglie again, what kind of scene will it be. Many stories, let time to write narrative. ¡­ After Chen xinglie''s three returned to the Nudi palace, the empress and Li Rufeng sat opposite Chen xinglie, their faces serious, just like the posture of opening a trial. The empress was the first to say, "that little girl has something to do with you?" Indifference in words is not hard to find. Li Rufeng on one side knows about Chen xinglie and the little girl. At this time, she just looks at Chen xinglie with a smile in her eyes, but she doesn''t open her mouth.A spectator''s posture seems to be to see how Chen xinglie will explain his relationship with Shen Qiuyu. Chen xinglie sighed and said, "the beginning is a mistake. What''s the relationship?" "That day, I was just taken to the heart demon world by the heart demon. At that time, I was just a mole ant in the land God fairyland. Even the heart demon world was full of crisis for me. I met Qiu Yu and his party by chance. In order to seek the protection of a sect, I would be like this." There was a strong sense of helplessness between the words. It was also said that how powerful I was at that time. In order to protect myself, I had no choice but to take the four young people as the breakthrough to ensure that I entered the Taoist sect and got shelter. However, the development of things later was somewhat out of his imagination, whether it was Li Rufeng or xuanxuzi and moo''an in the road to heaven. When Chen xinglie mastered the strength of self-protection, he also began to face up to his feelings for Shen Qiuyu. There was no love between men and women, but more about the relationship between brothers and sisters. "All the past has gone with the wind. What''s the use of talking about it now?" Chen xinglie sighed. The empress looked at him, the indifference on her face dissipated a lot, but she still did not speak. Li Rufeng on one side looked at the two people''s slightly embarrassed atmosphere, and said with a smile, "sister, don''t you get angry. What''s xinglie''s temper, do you still don''t know?" "Hum, this guy is out in love. In addition to your sister, there are three other guys in Dongzhou!" The empress glanced at Chen xinglie and said without good breath. Li Rufeng is open-minded. Anyway, she is the last one to intervene. What''s the matter? Smiling at Chen xinglie, I want to see how he will react. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 Chen xinglie awkwardly scratched the back of his head, but he was constantly searching for ways to relieve the oppressive atmosphere at this time. After pondering for a long time, Chen xinglie still didn''t come up with any good idea. The empress is not the little girl who can fool the past with one or two plagiarized poems. "OK, what can I do with a sad face? What else can I do if things happen? Can''t I kill your confidants?" "Go and do what you want to do. This is the order of the empress. In these two circles, it should be enough for you to have a smooth flow." Just as Chen xinglie was in distress, the empress opened her mouth, leaving a token the size of a red gold palm and two words, and then disappeared in place. Seeing Chen xinglie still some stupefied, Li Rufeng said with a smile: "elder sister can really see open, if I were a sister, I would certainly not let you go so easily." When talking, the beautiful face still has a trace of narrow smile. "Come on, I don''t know your mind, Xiao Fengfeng. I''m going to finish the task assigned by the empress." Chen xinglie quickly left a trace of temperature on Li Rufeng''s face, and then took the empress''s order to drive to the passage between the holy world and Dongzhou. What he didn''t know was that after he left, the female emperor''s figure appeared again in the courtyard. Two women stand side by side, looking at the distant figure, two pairs of beautiful eyes in some of the meaning of the unknown look in flashing. "Is that how my sister indulges him to look for other women?" Li Rufeng asked with a smile. The empress sighed slightly: "since you have fallen in love with him, how can you limit him, sister, are you not the same?" The two women looked at each other with a smile and saw the deep love for the man in each other''s eyes. Two boundary passageway, Chen xinglie just arrived here to see two familiar figures. However, it was not the emperor who came to Dongzhou to help him. Once in Chen xinglie''s eyes, the existence was higher, but now it is weaker than him. The boundless master and the lingxu island Master are just the existence of golden fairyland. Chen xinglie suppressed his breath and walked to a distance of more than ten meters behind them. They still did not find him. "Two, long time no see." The sudden sound of the sound clearly scared the boundless master and the lingxu island Master. Turning around, he saw the familiar figure and found that the breath on his body could not be seen through at this time, and their hearts were full of thoughts. Lingxu Island owner said: "long time no see, so long did not see your strength progress is somewhat unexpected." "But there are some opportunities. Why are you two here?" Chen xinglie said with a smile. "Before you were taken away by the heart demon, there were demon people blocking the passage here, which led to the three of us did not send your message to the female emperor in time. After the evil spirit beat the demon family into a mess, she sent us two to guard the passage here." Lingxu Island owner said with a smile. The boundless master on one side sighed in his heart and said, "you''re here to enter Dongzhou to find your two confidants?" Chen xinglie nodded slightly, but he could see clearly the boundless master. "The two of them are very good now, that is, their realm has not increased much, and they are still staying in the land fairyland." Listen to the words of boundless master, Chen xinglie nodded clearly. I think it''s the two men or the emperor protecting the two girls in secret. Otherwise, the two women would never live as well as he said. "Thank you for taking care of them." Thank you Chen. Lingxu island Master slightly waved his hand: "we are just one of the empress''s subordinates. You don''t need to be so polite. I''ll open the channel for you." "Thank you, then." Chen xinglie said with a smile. After being cut off by a channel between the two people, they are separated by a channel between the two. From the entrance of the cave, you can clearly see the scene on the other side. It is the Dongzhou that Chen xinglie is familiar with. "Thank you very much. When I come back, we will have a good time together." Chen xinglie left a word and then plunged into the passage. Looking at the disappearing Chen xinglie, the two sighed, some helpless and some envious. The last time we met, this guy still needed the land God fairyland saved by them, but now meeting again is the strong one who surpasses them. The world is changeable. "Well, after nearly a year, I am Chen xinglie back again!" Looking at the familiar scenery. In the distant forest, countless birds and animals fled in all directions, and Chen xinglie''s huge divine consciousness shrouded Dongzhou in an instant.The area of Dongzhou is much smaller than that of the holy world, and the divine consciousness of golden fairyland is enough to cover the whole Dongzhou. In a flash, Chen xinglie had found the two familiar breath, and his body turned into a streamer, which swept away towards the direction of the two women. In a beautiful valley, there is a simple wooden house, on which one or two birds will stop. The melodious and beautiful music comes from the wooden house, but if you listen carefully, you can find that there is also a trace of sadness and missing in the sound. All of a sudden, the sound of the piano stopped, and a solemn female voice sounded: "Feiyu, someone is coming." "Well, I also feel that the strength of the visitors is very strong!" Shi Feiyu''s face was also dignified. Zhao Yumeng even held the token given to her by the boundless master in her hand, but she would not hesitate to crush the token if the two of them could not resist. Chen xinglie naturally felt the vigilance of the two women, but he was a little surprised at the sensitive reaction of the two women. Then the corner of his mouth raised a bad smile, took out a set of night clothes from the system space and put it on. A black veil blocked his face completely, making people unable to see his real face. Then the breath began to converge, but the speed was accelerating. "That breath, it''s gone!" "No, they found us!" The two girls were startled. Zhao Yumeng was about to crush the token in his hand when he was beaten by a spirit. Two people see appearance facial expression is big change, division Feiyu looks at that black clothes figure that appears in the sky. His face was dignified and said, "who is your excellency? This continent should not have a strong man like you "Jie Jie Jie, who is this seat? I''m just a collector of beautiful women "I didn''t expect this barren continent and beauties like you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 Chen xinglie deliberately changed his voice, looked at the two people in the wooden house below, and kept giving out bleak laughter. Zhao Yumeng''s face was gloomy, looking at the black figure in the sky, he didn''t speak, but he had already grasped her sword. "If you do something to us, you will certainly not live for a few days. You should think it over before you do anything." Teacher Feiyu is more calm, in the face of this strong to their no resistance to the strong, still cold words. Chen xinglie laughed in his heart, but he said coldly: "how many days can we live? Jie Jie Jie, even if you die, it will be something after you have enjoyed yourself in this seat. " Chen xinglie knows that there is an extremely strong inheritance in their bodies. If the two women force this inheritance into their present state, they will cause irreparable damage to their bodies. Quickly pull the next yarn, looking at two people said: "calm down, it''s me!" When the two women saw the familiar face, the indifference on the face disappeared, replaced by a trace of anger. "Is it fun?" Shi Feiyu glanced at Chen xinglie and said coldly. The indifference of resisting people thousands of miles away made Chen xinglie''s unconscious body tremble slightly. Quickly landed on the side of the two women, said with a smile: "not fun, not fun, I don''t want to see what kind of strength you are now The two women still ignore him and turn to do their own things. Chen xinglie sighed helplessly in his heart. Is this a dig for himself? Come on, I''ll make up for my mistakes. Chen xinglie succeeded in bringing the shameless principle into full play. He kept on talking about the two girls. Finally, after an hour, the indifference on their faces disappeared. "Next time, you know the consequences." Zhao Yumeng glanced at him and warned. Shi Feiyu on one side also looks at Chen xinglie with this kind of warning eyes. Chen xinglie nodded knowingly and said, "that''s natural. If there is another time when I''m robbed by thunder!" "Pooh Chen xinglie''s funny expression and words make the two women''s faces clear the clouds and see the sun. Seeing that the two girls finally laughed, Chen xinglie breathed a sigh of relief. Then he ran to the other direction with the two girls. He wanted to go to the real dragon Dharma world and bring ah Chou Back! As for the affairs of Dongzhou, he has been too lazy to take care of it. After all, it is only a place where he has been, and he can not always guard these things. As for the great Qian Empire, he also needs to stand firm on this continent. In the case of no one knows, Chen xinglie left. When he came, he was alone, but there were already two beautiful figures around him. "This is the channel connecting the Dharma Realm of the real dragon?" Looking at the dark void passage in front of him, Chen xinglie asked curiously. Shi Feiyu nodded and said, "yes, that day ah Chou flew up to the real dragon Dharma world from here." Chen xinglie nodded slightly, stepped forward a few steps, looked at the dark passage in front of him, and roared: "is there anyone in the real dragon Dharma Realm opposite?" Looking at Chen xinglie''s operation like this, they covered their foreheads and felt a bit shameful. Do you know how much force is needed to penetrate this void passage when it is closed? However, the next moment, the sound in the void channel made the two women face with a trace of consternation. Because someone really responded there! "What is the channel of my true dragon Dharma world?" There was a majestic voice in the void passage, with the prestige of the real dragon. Chen xinglie raised a smile and took out the empress''s order to him when he was leaving. "What is it, sir? I am ordered by the empress to go to the real dragon Dharma world! " Chen xinglie opened his mouth carelessly and held up the empress order in his hand. There was silence for a long time on the opposite side, and then he opened his mouth and said, "back away, I''ll open the void channel now!" "Thank you The empress''s order is really useful, even in the real dragon Dharma Kingdom, which is the base of the dragon clan, it is so easy to use. Looking at the red gold token in his hand, Chen xinglie thought secretly. When Chen xinglie retreated to the two women''s sides, only a few seconds later, the void channel in front of him was opened, and the original darkness disappeared into a channel emitting seven colors of light. "Let''s go." With a whisper, Chen xinglie took the lead in walking towards the void passage. When the two girls heard the speech, they also stepped up to keep up with each other. For the first time, they entered the void passage. At this time, they were also somewhat curious. They kept looking at the surrounding environment with a trace of curiosity in their eyes. In a trance, they arrived at the real dragon Dharma Realm. As soon as they entered here, they were pressed by the overwhelming dragon spirit.Chen xinglie keenly discovered that there is a very strong existence in the deep of this world. Even if he is in front of that existence, he is afraid to be vulnerable. This existence is mostly a strong person at the same level as the empress. "What did the empress send to the cabinet?" The dragon clan, who guards the passage, goes to Chen xinglie''s side and asks with a trace of reverence. From his attitude, we can see how high the prestige of the empress is in this world. Chen xinglie said with a smile: "the empress sent me to meet a girl named ah Chou here. I have something to tell her." "Ah Chou? You are talking about the successor of my real dragon Dharma world, your excellency ah Chou After hearing the speech, the Dragon man was puzzled for a while. Then he woke up and looked at Chen xinglie and asked. When Chen xinglie heard the speech, he was surprised. How could the little girl become the successor of the real dragon Dharma world? In this way, I''m afraid it''s not easy to take her away. The powerful breath in the real dragon Dharma world is not something to be provoked. "Yes, it''s your honor ah Chou." Chen xinglie suppressed his surprise in the heart and tried to control his own mood. He said plainly. The dragon people nodded and said, "come with me." The voice dropped, regardless of the three people''s reaction, took the lead in walking towards the true dragon Dharma world. Chen xinglie did not squint and put on the posture of a goddess. The two women behind him looked serious at the beginning of looking around the scenery. It has to be said that all of them are performers. They are obviously curious about the environment of the real dragon Dharma world, but they never show curiosity and do not take the initiative to look around the environment. "That''s the Dragon Palace of our real dragon Dharma Realm, in which you also live." The dragon family, who led the way, pointed to a magnificent palace in the distance and introduced it to Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie nodded slightly. It seems that ah Chou is living well now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 This is the paradise of all demon clans and the paradise of all demon clans. Whether it is from the lower world flying up the demon clan, or those born and raised in the holy world, as long as the demon clan forest, it is a member of the demon family. Here, all demon clans can live a carefree life without fear of being hunted by other races. As for why other races are keen on hunting and killing the demon clan, it is just for the demon pill in the demon clan. Everyone in the world knows that if you get the demon pill in the demon clan, you can get most of the cultivation of that demon clan for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. Demon Dan is the power of the demon clan. If the demon Dan is deprived, the only way to wait for the demon clan is death. Because before, some powerful demon clan officials blocked the void passage connecting the holy world and Dongzhou, which made the empress angry and took the female emperor''s Shenwei under his command to attack the demon family''s forest. In that war, the powerful of the demon clan was suppressed by the empress and could not move. The rest of the demon clan could only be slaughtered by those goddess guards. In the end, the only three residents of the demon clan woke up and forced the empress back. Rao is so, the demon clan still paid a painful price, not only the death of the people, but also a large number of precious materials, so far it calmed the anger of the empress. After nearly a year''s recovery, the forest of demon clan has gradually recovered its former noise. Countless descendants of demon clan are playing in the forest. There are also strong demon clan in the struggle, perhaps do not want to have the next time such a strong woman emperor came, in addition to wake up the elderly, they will have no other way. after all, how many years did the three elder brothers live? I am afraid that no one can speak clearly in this holy circle. In the long life, to avoid the passing of the essence of life, the three old men chose to dust themselves. and every time they are aroused from dust, they will lose some of their life essence. This is not only the loss of the three old men, but also the loss of the entire clan. After all, although the status of the demon clan in the holy world is very high, there are still many races stably suppressing the demon clan. Without the protection of these three elders, the future of the demon clan will be very difficult. Whether it is for the demon clan, or for the three elders to stay in this world for a longer time, it is enough to make those demon clan strong people continue to work hard and strive to become more powerful. However, fate always likes to fight against people. The demon clan, which has just passed the battle of the empress palace and is greatly weakened, meets new enemies on this day. In the demon clan hall in the center of the demon clan forest, there is only a golden armor figure standing in the hall. Around is a group of high-level demon clan, but in the face of this golden man, these demon clan high-level is unable to resist, even dare not to argue with him. You say debate? The end of the scene was the corpses lying in the middle of the hall. "Who is your excellency? Why do you want to come to our demon clan to be so powerful? " The current head of the demon clan, demon Tianqing, looked at the golden man in the center of the hall and asked in a dignified tone. No one can stand such insults when they are boarded at home. What''s more, he is one of the holy families like the demon clan. However, the strength of this golden man is too strong. Even the clan leader of the demon clan could not fight against it. In the breath of the other party, the demon Tianqing only felt deep despair and strong stillness. He knew that if he fought with the golden man, he would die miserably. So even if there are more unwilling and angry in his heart, he can only hold back. Liu Qingzhi glanced at him and said with a scornful smile: "the demon clan is really inferior to the next generation. I heard that some time ago you were beaten at home by the people of the empress palace?" "Finally, the three old friends of the demon clan were awakened to survive the disaster? Ha ha ha Liu Qingzhi''s arrogant and disdainful laughter sounded in the demon clan hall, which also shocked the whole demon family. Countless demon clans turned pale at the sound, and the breath in the laughter was too strong. Knowing that the laughter was scorn on the demon clan, no one could stand up and say that he was not. Demon Tianqing''s face turned red. Looking at Liu Qingzhi, he said, "Sir, please answer my question." "Oh? You are a little bit interesting. You dare to talk to me like this. I''m afraid that you, the little guy, are the three self dust laden old guys of the demon clan, may not dare to speak to us like this. " Liu Qingzhi raised her eyebrows, but she did not get angry. She just disdained her words. The demon Tianqing made a gesture towards several demon families behind him. Several people understood. When Liu Qingzhi laughed, he swept toward the door. "Well? Do you dare to leave without our consent? " Liu Qingzhi is how powerful, of course, is the first time to discover the changes of these demon clans, a cold hum. Several people''s bodies, which were still moving fast, seemed to be under a body immobilization spell, but they were still in the air. If it wasn''t for the eyes of several demon clans still moving and showing helpless eyes, I''m afraid everyone would think that these clansmen have died."I will spare your life this time. If there is such a small action, you should know the end!" Liu Qingzhi snorted coldly and let go of several people. Then he turned his head and looked at the demon Tianqing and said scornfully, "do you want them to wake up those three old guys? Yes, I''ll give you a chance. Go! " Seemingly atmospheric words, but with a deeper level of disdain. Demon Tianqing can''t think much about it. I''m afraid the strength of this man is higher than that of the female emperor in the southern region. If the demon clan doesn''t wake up the three elders, even the female emperor can''t beat it, let alone the more terrifying existence in front of us. After hearing the other party''s words, the demon Tianqing instinctive heart a joy, and then turned to plunder outside, he wanted to wake up the three elders of the demon clan, to give this uninvited guest a lesson! No one is allowed to trample on the majesty of demon clan! After leaving the demon family hall, the demon Tianqing drove all the way to the depths of the demon family''s forest. In front of a beautiful valley, demon Tianqing knelt down on his knees and cried: "three ancestors, our demon family has strong people coming. Our descendants are useless, and we can''t fight that terrible guy. Please come out of the mountain! Help me to survive this disaster "No son! What''s the use of you? What kind of people come to the demon clan, we need to show up! " From the valley came a cold hum of discontent. When hearing this cold hum, the demon Tianqing''s face was dark, and the remorse in his heart was undoubtedly more than a few points. "Well, if we don''t show up, how can we be called the ancestors by the younger generation?" Another old voice came from the valley. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 When the demon Tianqing left the valley, there were three old people with decadent breath behind. "Tianqing, who broke into my demon clan?" A voice came from behind. Demon Tianqing looked back respectfully and said: "I don''t know the identity of that person, but the strength of that person seems to be more powerful than the empress." "What? Better than that woman? Is there any such person in the holy world now? " The old man''s face changed and said solemnly. Another man also said with a dignified face: "do you think it''s the guy who came to the holy world that day?" "You mean Liu Qingzhi''s tyrant?" The old man who just spoke nodded in silence, saying his guess. Then he looked at the demon Tianqing and asked, "is that man a gold armor?" "Yes, the man was tall and full of gold armor." Demon Tianqing responded. The heart is filled with shock, Liu Qingzhi! Liu Qingzhi is who, his generation of people do not know, everyone does not know, demon Tianqing is the same age as the female emperor and Tianzun. Who in their generation didn''t know Liu Qingzhi was such a tyrant? No one has ever suffered in Liu Qingzhi''s hands. If Liu Qingzhi''s hand was attracted to Liu Qingzhi when the empress and Tianzun passed through the robbery, and finally there was a mysterious strongman, I''m afraid the holy world today would not look like this. It was also after that war that Liu Qingzhi disappeared, as did the mysterious strong man who fought for the empress and the emperor. What the demon Tianqing didn''t know was that the mysterious strong man who fought against Liu Qingzhi had already died in the war, and Liu Qingzhi was not the tyrant of the holy world at the beginning, but a lackey there. The three old men behind the demon Tianqing are more than the figures of the previous era, and they are contemporaneous with Liu Qingzhi. The three elders naturally knew what kind of arrogance Liu Qingzhi was at that time. Otherwise, they would not have been able to suppress the holy world as a rising star, and the whole holy world would be shrouded in his influence. Even in order not to let those younger generations rise like him, Liu Qingzhi chose to kill all the Tianjiao descendants who could reach this height. "This time, the demon clan may not be as good as last time. Liu Qingzhi is not a empress. Ah, a troubled time." One of the three elders sighed. The other two elders were also silent. Demon Tianqing also felt the atmosphere of depression behind her, and her face was a little ugly in front of her. The four soon returned to the demon clan hall. "It''s you, Liu Qingzhi. Do you have any advice when you come to our demon clan?" The old master of the demon clan looked at Liu Qingzhi and said. Liu Qingzhi raised a dangerous smile at the corner of her mouth, staring at the demon family elder who was talking. A disdainful voice came out of his mouth: "has this seat not come to the holy world for too long, so that you old guys have forgotten the horror of this seat?" "Since when have you dared to stand and talk to this seat?" As the voice fell, Liu Qingzhi''s figure disappeared. When she reappeared, she was already at the side of Su Lao who spoke. "Third, be careful!" "Be careful, Mr. Su!" ¡­ The three lodgers of the demon clan are brothers of a sibling. They are also concerned about each other''s safety. At this time, they see Liu Qingzhi appear on the side of the third, and the other two quickly start to shout. The demon clan in the demon clan temple is also a burst of panic, opening to remind their ancestors. Lao San''s face changed slightly. When he wanted to leave Liu Qingzhi''s place, it was already too late. Liu Qingzhi''s hand had fallen on his shoulder. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll teach you what kind of attitude you should have when facing this seat!" As he spoke, a great force appeared in Liu Qingzhi''s hands. Among the three elders of the demon clan, the third one is full of wrinkled forehead, which exudes fine sweat. It seems that some of them can''t bear the horror from Liu Qingzhi''s big hand. "Bang!" A clear sound, look again, the third knee is already in contact with the ground. "This posture is what you ants should have when facing this seat!" Liu Qingzhi''s disdainful voice came out. The other two demon family elders changed their faces. It seems that Liu Qingzhi has not appeared in the holy world for such a long time. Now the strength has become so terrible! "Liu Qingzhi! If you have something to say, let go of the third "Bullying too much!" The two residents were sullen, and the other demon clans also shared a common hatred of the enemy. Liu Qingzhi''s eyes swept around her with a look of disdain in her eyes. "A group of ants dare to look at this seat like this!" As the words fell, the huge pressure enveloped the whole demon clan hall. Except for the two elders, all the other demon clans had knelt down on the ground. Even if they were unwilling or unwilling, they still could not resist the terrible pressure from Liu Qingzhi."Liu Qingzhi, what are you going to do?" The eldest old man in the bed is under the pressure of terror, looking at Liu Qingzhi and saying. Liu Qingzhi chuckled and said, "it''s right. At the beginning, you should listen to me honestly." "Come on, your purpose." The old man''s face turned red, which showed that he was struggling to resist Liu Qingzhi''s pressure. "Surrender to your seat, and you will be saved when you clean up the world in the future." The plain words spread from Liu Qingzhi''s mouth. Although they are insipid, they are also overbearing. Clean this world Will the disaster of the end of the last era come again? The three elders changed their faces when they heard the speech. Although they had not yet entered the ranks of the strong, they could work together with the strongest. Naturally, they knew some of the reasons for the end of that era. At this time, hearing Liu Qingzhi''s words, a lot of ideas flashed through their hearts. Maybe submission is the only way for the demon clan to survive After all, the three elders knew more about the strength of the last generation than the other demon clans. But even those powerful beings still die under the cleaning. The three residents looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. Finally, the boss sighed and looked at Liu Qingzhi and said, "OK, my demon clan agrees to submit to you. What are we going to do?" "It''s not bad. You''re still a sensible old man, ha ha ha!" Liu Qingzhi''s wild laughter rang out. In the heart of all demon clans, there was no way out, but the golden man was too powerful. "In 300 years, it will be time for us to come to this place to clean up. What you have to do in these three hundred years is to prevent Chen xinglie from becoming stronger." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 In the real dragon Dharma world, Chen xinglie, relying on the orders of the empress in their hands, can be regarded as unimpeded in this world. Except for some forbidden areas of the dragon people, he can''t set foot on them. As long as he speaks, the dragon clan who leads the way will take him to have a look. Chen xinglie also saw Ah Chou in the hall of the Dragon nationality. Now, ah Chou is not like the little girl she used to be. She seems to be a young girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. Chen achou saw Chen xinglie again, and douda''s tears ran down from his eyes. Flying to Chen xinglie, he threw himself into Chen xinglie''s arms and cried, "you are a liar! You said you would come to me soon. " "It''s my fault. Don''t you cry. I''m here?" Chen xinglie also had some remorse in his heart. He had promised ah Chou that as long as he could fly up, he would come to the real dragon Dharma world to look for her. Who ever thought that such a long time had passed. The Dragon Clan on one side frowned slightly. After all, the maiden in the arms of the empress was the heir of the dragon clan, who was so close to this man. To the real dragon Dharma world, it was not known whether it was a blessing or a curse. However, due to the status of Chen xinglie, the empress of empress Chen, and the inheritor of ah Chou''s real dragon Dharma circle, none of the dragon people present could offend them. Chen xinglie helped ah Chou wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes. He sighed and said, "are you OK in the real dragon Dharma world?" "Very well, the elders are very kind to me." Ah Chou''s tears at the corner of his eyes were controlled, but he still choked when he spoke. Chen xinglie turned to look at the dragon clan in the hall and said kindly, "thank you for taking care of ah Chou." "Ah Chou is the successor of our true dragon Dharma world. We should not say that we are better to her. It is just that the real dragon Dharma world will be her in the future. You don''t have to say thank you." The dragon people said with a smile. The status of the goddess envoy is enough for these dragon people to look up to. Even if the ancestor of the dragon clan meets the female emperor, he has to show a respectful attitude, even if the two may be equal in strength. However, a hundred years ago, the empress went further on the top of the peak, killing half of the holy world speechless. This event left a deep impression on the living creatures in the world. Even the strong men of the same level did not want to offend this horrible woman with extraordinary violence. Chen xinglie nodded slightly, looked at ah Chou and said, "since the people of the dragon clan are very good to you, do you continue to stay in the real dragon Dharma Realm?" "I don''t, I want to be with you! Don''t try to leave me this time! " Ah Chou doesn''t obey. She is half a head shorter than Chen xinglie. She stares at Chen xinglie with an angry look. Chen xinglie said with a bitter smile: "it''s not peaceful outside now. I think the real dragon Dharma world is still stable. You can stay here honestly." "Yes, ah Chou, the outside world is very dangerous. In the real dragon Dharma world, at least the ancestor can protect you at any time." The dragon clan, who just spoke, also followed Chen xinglie''s words. No matter whether they are really worried that ah Chou will encounter danger outside, or because ah Chou is the successor of the real dragon Dharma circle and is unwilling to let her go, at least these dragon people are kind to ah Chou. Ah Chou took a look at the dragon people present, then turned to Chen xinglie, pursed his mouth and said, "no! I''m going with you "My true dragon Dharma world has its own rules. As the successor of the true dragon Dharma world, how can you act so recklessly?" Without waiting for Chen xinglie''s response, a voice with a majestic aura sounded from the depths of the Dharma world of the real dragon. When hearing this sound, Chen xinglie obviously felt the girl''s body trembling slightly. Chen xinglie frowned slightly and whispered in a Chou''s ear: "who is this? Have you ever done anything to you? " "My grandfather was very kind to me, that is, he was very strict with me when he was practicing." Ah Chou blinked a pair of big eyes and whispered after Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie was a little stunned. It seems that he had thought too much. Originally, he saw that ah Chou heard each other''s voice. Chen xinglie thought that the owner of the voice had done something to ah Chou. "Boy, you''ve got some ugliness in my mind, don''t you?" The old voice from behind made Chen xinglie''s body tremble. Anyone who suddenly heard a voice behind him would be scared. Chen xinglie turned around and saw an old man with white hair and beard. However, the old man''s body was extremely tall and strong. Let alone such an old man, I''m afraid that many young people may not have such a strong figure as this old man. The breath of the old man is especially huge. Even if the old man should be deliberately restraining his breath at the moment, Chen xinglie can also feel how powerful the old man contains. I have been heard saying bad things about others. What an embarrassing thing. I didn''t expect that I met them today. Chen xinglie loosed ah Chou in his happy mood, scratched his head and said in embarrassment, "master, don''t think about it. I just care about ah Chou.""Ah! Grandfather ZuLong Ah Chou saw the old man''s face a little more happy. He had no complaints about leaving Chen xinglie''s arms. He turned and ran to the old man. The old man glanced at Chen xinglie, then touched ah Chou''s head and said with a smile, "did you just hear that you want to leave the real dragon Dharma world? Are we bad for you? " "No, no, I just want brother xinglie too much. I haven''t seen him for a long time." Ah Chou pulled the corner of the old man''s coat and shook his hands. He said with some embarrassment. When talking, I did not forget to glance at Chen xinglie. The look in his eyes seemed to say: look, people have helped you to avoid a disaster. Chen xinglie shook his head and chuckled, then looked at the old man: "master, what are the rules of the real dragon Dharma world you just said?" "Oh? You want to know? " The old man glanced at him and said slowly. In the face of ah Chou, he is kind-hearted, but when looking at Chen xinglie, there are many other meanings in his eyes. It seems that he has some inexplicable hostility to the man who intends to abduct ah Chou. But this kind of hostility is not the kind of hostility to the enemy. On the contrary, it is more like the hostility generated by an old man''s granddaughter being cheated by a man outside. When he saw the old man''s eyes, Chen xinglie also understood that the old man was very concerned about ah Chou. He had just heard ah Chou call his grandfather ZuLong. He must be the strongest dragon clan in the real dragon Dharma circle. With the protection of the old man, ah Chou will not be bullied. What''s more, ah Chou still has the status of inheritor of the real dragon Dharma circle, although it is not known who decided the identity of the successor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 In the end, Chen xinglie still didn''t take ah Chou away because ZuLong didn''t agree. When Chen asked him why, he just exchanged two words: "rules." Chen xinglie was helpless. Finally, in the eyes of a Chou, he left the real dragon Dharma world with Shi Feiyu and Zhao Yumeng, while ah Chou wanted to stay in the real dragon Dharma Realm and be her successor. As for what this successor means, Chen xinglie got the answer from ZuLong. The successor of the true dragon Dharma Realm is the future of the real dragon Dharma Realm, and also the future of the whole dragon clan. As for why ah Chou was chosen as the successor, it was because ah Chou had the blood of an ancient dragon. From this, Chen xinglie also learned that the old man, who was called ZuLong, was not in fact his understanding of ZuLong. This old man was only the ancestor of these dragon clans in the real dragon Dharma Realm, so he was called ZuLong by the dragon clan of Zhenlong Dharma Realm. In fact, the real ancestor dragon has long disappeared in the long history. If it had not been for the disappearance of the legendary ancient dragon, today''s dragon clan would not have lived in this small real dragon Dharma Realm. You should know that in ancient times, in the period when the ten thousand nationalities were fighting for the supremacy of heaven and earth, the dragon clan and the Phoenix clan were both giants like the overlord of heaven and earth. However, with the passage of time, something happened, and those ancient blood vessels all disappeared in the heaven and earth. The blood in ah Chou''s body, according to the old man, is the blood of the ancient dragon. Although it is a little thin, it is much stronger than other dragon people. When Chen xinglie returned to the holy world, the demon clan of the demon clan forest also took action. As before, several demon clans with the strength of Taiyi golden fairyland came to the void passage connecting the holy world and Dongzhou. The boundless master and the lingxu island Master were already under the control of the demon clan when they didn''t respond. They didn''t even have time to send the news back to the empress. When Chen xinglie arrived at the void passage, he saw that the passage had been closed, and then he took out the empress''s order and showed it to the passage. However, the channel did not open immediately after seeing the empress''s order as he thought. Instead, there was no movement for a long time. "These two guys didn''t fall asleep while guarding the passage, did they?" Chen xinglie muttered. Then he took out the order of the empress again and raised it in the direction of the passage. Seeing that there was still no response, he injected some aura into the order of the empress. After Chen xinglie injected the aura, the order of the empress was even more brilliant. The dazzling light instantly penetrated through the void channel. Chen xinglie accepted the empress''s order with satisfaction, thinking that this time he should have seen it. No Something could have happened on the other side of the channel. Seeing that there was still no response, Chen xinglie could not help but wonder whether the boundless master and the lingxu island Master were in trouble. Without taking out the empress''s order, Chen xinglie looked at the passage with burning eyes. He wanted to penetrate the secluded empty passage and see some situations on the opposite side. However, he could not pass his eyes through the empty passage in front of him with his strength. "Xinglie, what''s the situation?" Shi Feiyu asked in a low voice. Smart as the two of them, naturally found something wrong. Chen xinglie shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know, but I think the boundless master and lingxu Island owner who guard the passageway on the opposite side are likely to encounter some troubles. Otherwise, they will never open the channel for such a long time." "What? With the strength of both of them, there will be trouble? " Zhao Yumeng''s words are full of shock. After all, the unbounded master came before, but it brought them too much shock. With such strong strength, they would encounter trouble. The holy world is too dangerous. Chen xinglie chuckled and said: "although their strength is incomparable with the heaven and earth behind us, they are not enough to see in the broader holy world." Chen xinglie also did not say his own strength, some things said there is no sense of mystery, he will not tell the two women, in fact, his strength is also in the boundless master. Leave some curiosity for a bigger shock later, don''t you? When Chen xinglie described them, they could only use some words to describe them in the holy world. Then their strength as a land God fairyland went to the holy world, and they were not slaughtered by others? "Then What about the strength of the empress? " Teacher Feiyu asked curiously. One side of Zhao Yumeng heard the words of a good sister, but also looked at Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie chuckled and said, "she is better than most of the creatures in the holy world. I''m afraid that there are less than one hand who can be equal to her in the holy world." ¡°¡­¡± They were silent, until this moment, they realized how much difference they had with their sister who had never met. Thinking that he was about to go to the holy world to see the sister, they were more or less worried, after all, this is a world of strength first. "You don''t have to think about it. She''s very nice." Chen xinglie also saw the two women''s worries and said with a smile.Then, as soon as his face was fixed, he opened his mouth and said, "our priority now is how to enter the holy world, and what is going on in the void passage? We don''t know yet." "Yes! It seems that the order of the empress is in contact with the empress. " Chen xinglie suddenly remembered another use of the empress order. Then he took out the order of the empress and injected aura into it. In his mind, he recalled the operation method that the empress had given him. The empress ordered a piercing golden light, but there was no sound. "It''s not easy to use! It''s not a bad product, is it? " Looking at the hands of the continuous light, but always unable to contact the empress''s order, Chen xinglie mouth mutter. On the other side of the void passage, several demon clans in the golden fairyland of Taiyi County looked at Chen xinglie opposite the passage and laughed at each other. "Is this guy stupid? The void here has been isolated by us. He still wants to contact the empress by the order of the empress?" "You can''t say that. After all, this guy is just a little white face, and his strength is just golden fairyland. It''s normal not to understand these things." "Yes, if this guy had not been under the protection of the empress, I''m afraid he would have died in the holy world, where there would have been a good life now." ¡­ Several demon clans talked in succession, and their tone was full of disdain for Chen xinglie, but the trace of deep admiration could not be hidden. After all, I''m afraid none of the hundreds of millions of creatures in the holy world would not like to be the little white face of the peerless female emperor, but at this time, the man across the channel monopolized this supreme glory. How can this let these demon clan heart not angry, at this time saw Chen xinglie at a loss, naturally also in the heart greatly relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Chen xinglie left. The empress in his hand was unable to contact the empress. However, he had no ability to open the void channel, so he could only turn around and leave. Several demon clans at the other end of the channel holy world saw Chen xinglie leave, and their faces were full of ridicule. "This guy is really a waste, so he has to leave in the dust, ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ha!" ¡­ The laughter of arrogance and disdain sounded near the passage, but it did not attract other people''s attention, because the void here had been imprisoned by the treasure given by the patriarch. The ability of this treasure to imprison the void is extremely powerful, not to mention the inability of living beings to pass through, but even the sound is difficult to pass out. This is why several people dare to block the road so blatantly. After Chen xinglie left, he took his two daughters to the West. Just as he was on his way, he did not find the difference in the west of the mainland. At this time, he knew that he would not return to the holy world for a while. After calming down, he caught a trace of something wrong. In the west, there is a breath that is not weaker than the golden fairyland. We should know that the strength of this continent is extremely low. The land fairyland is already the peak of this continent. How can there be the terror of golden fairyland. Whether out of curiosity or other thoughts, Chen xinglie would like to have a look. At first, the two women did not realize the terrible atmosphere, until the moment they set foot in the west, a terrifying and terrifying power suddenly enveloped them. "Why don''t you come out and see those who hide their heads and show their tails?" Chen xinglie looked at the western plateau full of loess and said in a cold voice. As the voice fell, a huge figure blocking the sky and the sun rose from the west, occupying all the three people''s sight. Looking at the monstrous monster in the distance, Shi Feiyu whispered: "what kind of monster is this..." Chen xinglie''s face changed slightly. In his perception, the real strength of this huge monster in the distance is not weaker than himself. How can this be possible? We should know that Chen xinglie can strengthen his body to such an extent because he has the ancient tyrannical formula. "Who are you? Why do you want to set foot in this area that has never been set foot in since ancient times?" The cold voice spewed out from the mouth of the huge monster. A pair of scarlet animal eyes looked at Chen xinglie''s three people, flashing strong killing intention. Chen xinglie and the monster looked at each other, but whispered: "I''ll hold him for a while. You two will find a chance to go first." "This This monster is so terrible, how can you be his opponent! If you want to die, you should die together, and if you want to go, you must go together! " Zhao Yumeng heard Chen xinglie words, his face changed, looking at him seriously said. One side of the teacher Feiyu is also the same look, as long as Chen xinglie does not agree, they will use their own way to let Chen xinglie agree. Chen xinglie has no choice but to smile in his heart. Is this really digging a hole to jump for himself? I thought I was invincible in golden Wonderland. Who ever thought that I met a golden fairyland with similar strength in this continent! What''s more, listening to the monster, no one has ever set foot here for ten thousand years. Has this monster lived for ten thousand years! How can a golden fairyland live for thousands of years? We should know that the ordinary golden fairyland is only 5000 years old, and the Taiyi golden fairyland can barely reach 8000 years old. However, those who have survived for more than ten thousand years should have the lowest level of Daluo gold fairyland! What on earth is the giant monster in front of you? Chen xinglie shook his head slightly, threw all his thoughts out of his mind, looked at the monster in the distance, and said solemnly, "I can''t wait to enter here by mistake. Why don''t we say goodbye now, just as if both sides have never met?" The huge corner of the monster''s mouth actually showed a trace of humanized ironic smile. Due to the radian of the mouth, the monster''s sharp fangs could not be hidden, and there was a chill in the sun. "Isn''t it wonderful that you think about it? Now that you have broken into this place, you must be prepared for the consequences! " The bleak words of monsters were introduced into Chen xinglie''s ears. Chen xinglie frowns slightly, knowing that the other side is not willing to be kind. He takes a look at the two women on the side of his body, and the mood in his eyes is somewhat complicated. However, the two women ignored Chen xinglie. They took out their weapons and looked coldly at the giant monster in the distance. Her eyes twinkled with firmness. Even if she knew clearly that she was not the opponent of the monster, the two women did not want to be a burden to the man beside her. They had to prove with practical actions that they were not Chen xinglie''s drag! Shi Feiyu''s face rose slightly red, but her body suddenly increased a few points. It was not an illusion, but her body really became a little bigger at this moment! Chen xinglie knows that this is a sign of the awakening of the barbarian blood in Northern Xinjiang. The barbarians in Northern Xinjiang are famous for their strong physical bodies, while Shi Feiyu has the royal blood of the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang. At this time, the changes after awakening the blood vessels are even greater. At this time, Shi Feiyu has become a giant woman with a height of nearly two meters, and the big knife in his hand has become as wide as a door plank, flashing cold light.If you look at Zhao Yumeng, there is nothing unusual about her, but the shadow of a giant rosefinch that appears behind her, which also indicates that she has opened the blood inheritance in her body. Chen xinglie also knows that Zhao Yumeng is mostly the reincarnation body of the ancient Zhu que Da Zun, but because of too many reincarnations, the memory of previous generations has long disappeared, leaving only this body from the terrible inheritance of Zhuque Da Zun. "The three of us have not fought side by side for a long time. Let''s have a good fight today." Looking at the two women''s breath more and more powerful, Chen xinglie murmured. Chen xinglie''s powerful body began to diffuse. If not for the quality of the clothes given by the empress, I am afraid that he would have been broken into cloth by the powerful force in his body. "You''re behind me "Look at your brother xinglie today, how he has brought you up!" Chen xinglie let out a laugh and said. While speaking, he had already rushed to the huge monster. After seeing the change of the breath on Chen xinglie''s body, the contempt and contempt in the scarlet beast''s eyes completely disappeared, leaving only some panic and some shock. It seems that there are people in this continent with the same strength as it. If the other side is the strong one who surpasses the golden fairyland, it is just that they are in the same realm with themselves. As the golden fairyland monster, absolute self-confidence can crush any golden fairyland, but today there are exceptions! At this moment, the idea of the monster coincides with Chen xinglie''s. both of them think that they are invincible enough in golden fairyland, but today they meet each other and a big war is about to start. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 Thousands of miles to the west of Dongzhou, on a Loess Plateau, a monster with a huge body and strange appearance is confronting a young man in white. This loess plateau has its own name, burial place! It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, this place was a corner of the higher world of the holy world. Because of the war between gods, the earth and the earth broke. This loess plateau, which originally belonged to the holy world, was also knocked down by the gods in that war. It is said that when the Loess Plateau came to this world, there was a huge human corpse on the Loess Plateau, with three heads and six arms, three heads and three sides! Each of the six arms holds a weapon, and each weapon has been broken. It can be imagined what kind of terrible battle this suspected God''s terror existed in his life. Even though the weapon has been broken, it still flashes the light of many people''s minds. Tens of thousands of years later, more and more people knew that the true God was buried in the God''s burial ground. Countless powerful people in this land of heaven and earth set foot on the burial ground to search for the corpse of the God and seize the six remaining soldiers. The weapon of the gods, even if the body has been broken, has a terrible power that the world can''t imagine. However, even if it is only one step away from the top of the land God fairyland, the strong still can not find the legendary corpse, and even the so-called burial place has not been found. At this time, Chen xinglie, however, entered this mysterious plateau where no one has ever stepped on for thousands of years! At this time, close to the monster, Chen xinglie can see its whole picture. It has a huge hornless ox head, but it is strange that the monster has only one leg! The whole body is green color, but it has more mysterious color. When the monster talks, there is the sound of wind and rain, and the roar is like thunder. If you carefully distinguish it, it is not difficult to see that there is a shocking scene of the sun and the moon floating behind the monster''s head. "Kui Niu!" After Chen xinglie saw the face of the monster, he exclaimed in disbelief. In the book of Kui, the appearance of the beast is similar to that of the God of the sea beast. What Chen xinglie didn''t notice was that when he vomited the word Kui Niu, the pupil of the giant ox headed monster in front of him contracted violently, which was a little more than he could believe. "You know me!" The voice of the monster came into Chen xinglie''s ear. Chen xinglie eyebrows a pick, this guy is really Kui Niu!? Tentatively asked: "are you the legendary Kui Niu clan?" "Yes, this seat may be the only Kui ox in the world. You can''t know me!" There are some doubts in Kui Niu''s tone. The scarlet color in the huge eyes actually dissipated a lot. When the two girls arrived at Chen xinglie''s side, they saw that Chen xinglie and the monster were looking at each other. In addition to a ray of shock, there was no hostility in their eyes. Such a sudden change also made two women a little confused. "Are you from that blue planet?" Chen xinglie asked tentatively. Kui Niu pupil intense contraction, do not need to wait for his mouth to respond, Chen xinglie has got the answer from his reaction. Boy, is this a fellow countryman again? First xuanxuzi, then the dark sky and Kirin, and now the Kui ox beast, which is almost as powerful as himself. What is the connection between the world and the blue planet in his previous life? If there is no connection between the two, Chen xinglie absolutely does not believe it. He is not the only one who has passed through. Of course, these predecessors are not considered to be penetrators. After all, they all came to the world with their own accomplishments. "You Who the hell are you Kui Niu at this time is no longer voice, but with a face of panic, looking at Chen xinglie said. Chen xinglie said with a smile, "to be exact, we should be fellow villagers. Can you and I sit down and have a good chat?" Shi Feiyu and Zhao Yumeng looked at each other''s eyes and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. They were at daggers drawn just now, but now they are fellow villagers? And look at the appearance of the monster, it seems to see something unbelievable to show such an expression. What secret did Chen xinglie not tell them? Although I want to ask Chen xinglie, it is obviously not a good opportunity. "Come with me." Kui Niu took a look at the three people and turned around to take the road. Chen xinglie always has a smile on his mouth. According to Kui Niu, I''m afraid it came to this strange world earlier than xuanxuzi. Maybe some of his doubts can be explained today. As Kui Niu gradually penetrated into the Loess Plateau, the atmosphere in the air gradually became depressed. After a long journey, Chen finally saw a building, which was similar to a temple!"Is it strange? My master used to be a Buddhist in the world. " Kui Niu didn''t look back when he spoke, but he still seemed to see through Chen xinglie''s mind. The dull voice sounded in Chen xinglie''s ears. Chen xinglie knew that this was the other party''s voice to himself. Looking at the two people''s eyes around him, he knew that they had not heard Kui Niu''s words. "Of course, it''s strange that there are already three villagers in this world. I''m curious why there are so many people from us in this strange world." Chen xinglie spoke. Kui Niu sighed and said, "come with me. Maybe the things in the temple can solve the doubts in your heart." Both of them are sound transmission, and their realm strength is not as strong as Chen xinglie''s and Kui Niu''s Shi Feiyu''s two women. Naturally, they are unaware of their dialogue, but their two beautiful eyes keep looking at things around them. Everything here made them feel strange. There was a huge gold word written on the strange courtyard in the distance, but the two women did not know each other. Presumably, there is no Buddha in this world. Naturally, there is no Buddha. Under the leadership of Kui Niu, several people went to the temple gate. Perhaps because of the disrepair for a long time, the gate of the temple has been rotten, and some moss and vines have been climbing up on the walls, which seems somewhat desolate. If it had not been for the vast atmosphere of the temple, Chen xinglie would have thought it was a dilapidated temple that had been abandoned for a long time. Kui Niu single foot jump, two jump a few people and the temple gate between the very long distance. When Kui Niu jumps in front of the gate, the rotten gate opens automatically at this moment. With a creaking sound of rotten wood, the temple reveals its inner scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 "Come in." Kui Niu''s dull voice sounded. Chen xinglie looked at the two women and said with a smile: "he will not hand to us any more. Don''t worry, go in and have a look." Although I don''t know why Chen xinglie is so sure that the other side will not attack them, the two women are willing to believe Chen xinglie and walk into the temple after Chen xinglie. The familiar smell of incense wafted into Chen xinglie''s nose, with some memories and missing, Chen xinglie took a deep breath. Although it is a bit pungent, it is full of memories about the blue planet in previous generations. Looking at Chen xinglie''s strange appearance, the two women''s faces changed slightly, but neither of them said much. Chen xinglie glances around. At the entrance are three giant Buddha statues of high stature and solemn appearance. In the middle is the Dharma Dharma Buddha "pilujana Buddha", on the left is the incarnation Buddha "Lushena Buddha", and on the right is the Yingshen Buddha "Sakyamuni Buddha". Looking at the three familiar Giant Buddha statues, Chen xinglie''s mind is full of thoughts. There is a incense burner on the incense table in front of the Buddha statue. Without saying a word to Kui Niu, he goes to the three Buddha statues with three incense sticks in his hand and says something in his mouth. Then he bows down and respectfully inserts the three incense sticks into the incense burner on the incense table. Kui Niu saw this scene, in his heart has completely determined Chen xinglie''s identity, is what he said the fellow townsman! If people in this world would never have done this to these three Buddhas. When Chen xinglie finished everything and returned to the two women, Kui Niu continued to lead the way. "Xinglie, what was that just now? What were you doing just now? " Shi Feiyu asked in a low, curious voice. Somehow, after entering this strange looking courtyard, Shi Feiyu and Zhao Yumeng unconsciously lowered their voices. It seems that speaking aloud here would blaspheme some unknown existence. Chen xinglie said with a smile: "those three are very strong and strong. I worship them and pray for their protection. If they can receive my prayer, they may save my life in the future." "Is it? You didn''t say it earlier. You knew I''d go to pay homage too! " Shi Feiyu said with some regret. One side of Zhao Yumeng''s face also has some regrets. The two women are different from those on the blue planet in the previous life. Because they can''t practice in the previous life, most people don''t want to believe that there are so-called Taoist immortals and Buddhist true Buddhas in this world. But this world has a strong overhaul! When the two women heard Chen xinglie say that the three statues are three powerful beings, they naturally believe it. Although they are not sure whether Chen xinglie''s worship can really get the protection of the three powerful people. But it is not a wrong thing to respect such a strong man. Kui Niu listened to the words coming from behind and laughed in his heart. If the Buddhas could really hear the man''s wish, his master would not have fought alone in this strange world hundreds of thousands of years ago to drain his last drop of blood! If it was not for the master''s last words before sitting down, he would have let himself guard the temple. He would have kicked these so-called Buddhas over with one foot, and then he would have gone to this different world to be carefree. Think of the master, Kui Niu eyes with a trace of reminiscence, more or sad. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, he and his master came to this world because of an accident. Everything was so strange. Finally, in order to promote Buddhism here, the master made continuous efforts to improve his own strength. But when he finally wanted to promote Buddhism, he infuriated the existence of terror in this world, and the master was suppressed by that terrible existence. He escaped from the heaven by chance, but because of the serious injury in his body, he finally sat down here. Kui Niu no longer believes that the so-called Buddha really exists after his master''s death. If those terrible powerful people who are said to be able to control time really exist, then why did these Buddhas not come to this different world to save his master! Come to this strange world to save them, this sincere believer! Kui Niu asked his master why he believed in the Buddha so much. The master just told him with a smile that there are many unknowns in the world, and those Buddhas are the unknowns. They can''t touch the unknowns. They believe in them there. Maybe some day these unknown beings will feel your faith and come to you. It is such a person who has a loyal faith in the Buddha. Before he dies, he says words like "Buddha''s mercy". Think of here, Kui Niu heart suddenly issued a sigh. Some are not worth it, but some are. This is not the case in this world. When we don''t know the final result, where can we say it''s worth or not. Kui Niu and Chen xinglie entered the next hall. A wooden plaque was hung on the lintel of the door, which read three big characters in Tianwang hall. When you enter the hall, you will see several tall Buddha statues. From the appearance, the head is Maitreya Bodhisattva offered by most temples in previous generations, and behind Maitreya is Bodhisattva Weituo.On the two sides of the two Bodhisattvas, there are four majestic deities with various weapons. They are the four heavenly king statues! Everything was as familiar as he had seen in his memory. In a trance, Chen xinglie suddenly had the illusion of returning to that blue planet. As before, he bowed down to worship the Buddha. After Chen xinglie left, there were nine more incense sticks in the incense burner on the incense table, and a wisp of gray smoke floated out, which also made this lifeless Tianwang hall more fragrant. Along with Kui Niu, several people walked toward the temple for a long time. This is not a big temple from the outside, but there is another world inside. "That''s where the host sits. Maybe you can get the answer you want there." Along the direction of Kui Niu, a simple wooden house suddenly built in the courtyard of the temple. Although the hall of Mahavira and the hall of heavenly king just passed by, they were still worthy of resplendence compared with the old wooden house in front of them. Looking at the wooden house not far away, Kui Niu gave out a laugh of some ridicule, and I don''t know that he was laughing at himself for his master''s last words, guarding the courtyard for thousands of years. Or is he laughing at his dead Master, leaving the best to the so-called Buddha, but after sitting in such a shabby wooden house. Seeing Kui Niu nodding, Chen xinglie walked to the wooden house. There are some expectations in my heart, many doubts in my heart, maybe I will get the answer today! Why are there so many people from that blue planet in this world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 "Creak" the door opened with a rustic smell, and Chen xinglie stepped into the wooden house. Chen xinglie was startled by a middle-aged man sitting cross legged. Isn''t this the owner of the Kui ox that has been sitting? How can there be another person here? "Hello?" Chen xinglie politely said hello to the middle-aged man, but he didn''t get a response for a long time. Behind him came the voice of Kui Niu: "the middle-aged man you see is my master!" Chen xinglie was shocked. According to Kui Niu, this middle-aged man should have been sitting for thousands of years, and his flesh was still so divine! Tens of millions of human bodies are immortal, and they still have amazing divinity. They are almost the same as the living people. What kind of lofty realm was this man in his life. Knowing that this middle-aged man is the owner of Kui Niu, Chen xinglie also stepped into the wooden house at this time. As soon as he entered the cabin, the wooden door behind him closed with a creak. "Master." Chen xinglie bowed and whispered. Just waiting for him to stand up straight from the stooping state, he heard a voice that almost scared his soul away. "What can I do for you "You Who are you? " Hearing this sudden sound, Chen xinglie looked around with vigilant eyes, but found nothing unusual. "My fan Qing, don''t look for it. This is the corpse in front of you!" The voice sounded again, which also showed his identity. Chen xinglie eyebrows a pick, this body died at least ten thousand years of terror existence, unexpectedly still have consciousness? Who the hell is this guy! Suppressing his panic, Chen xinglie asked cautiously, "elder, is this a wisp of divinity left over by you?" "Mind? You seem to know a lot, but I''m not! " Fanqing''s voice sounded, with some smile. Chen xinglie looks stunned. This is not a wisp of mind like xuanxuzi. Is this guy still alive? As if seeing Chen xinglie''s doubts, fan Qing said again: "don''t think about it. This seat has been sitting for tens of thousands of years. It''s just a thread of inheritance. There''s no need to think about it." "You are not the inheritor we are looking for, so this inheritance can''t be given to you. Tell me the purpose of your coming here." Fanqing''s voice has some regrets. It seems that he has not found his own inheritor for tens of thousands of years, which makes him feel sad. When Chen xinglie heard the speech, he knew that although he was a little disappointed that he could not get the strong inheritance from the other party, he did not show it at the moment. Chen xinglie said respectfully, "master fan, I came here only by chance. It was your beast Kui Niu who brought me in." "Oh? That guy even brought you here. I think you should be different. But now I''m just a wisp of inheriting gods, and I don''t even have the ability to explore your roots. " Hearing the speech, Chen xinglie said in a hurry: "master fan, I want to ask you something." "Come on, what I know will tell you that since Kui Niu is willing to bring you here, you should have no problem." Fanqing''s voice is full of trust in Kui Niu, and he can''t find out the root of Chen xinglie. Now his divinity left in the inheritance can only judge whether the coming person is a suitable person to accept the inheritance. Therefore, fan Qing can only believe that Chen xinglie can be brought here by Kui Niu. Hearing this, Chen xinglie immediately said, "what I want to ask is, is there any special connection between this heaven and earth and the blue planet we once lived in?" "What!? You know where it is! " Fanqing''s voice was so shocked that he didn''t expect to hear about the planet from the little guy in front of him. Without waiting for Chen xinglie to open his mouth to respond, Chen xinglie only felt a flower in front of him. When he came back to his mind, he found that he had entered a special space. The eye is endless white, and there is nothing around, just as there is nothing here. "Master? Are you there? " Chen xinglie called out loud in the white space, trying to confirm whether the elder fan Qing was here. As the sound fell, a figure in white appeared in the distance of the space, and blended with the endless pallor around him. If it had not been for the figure in white with long black hair, I''m afraid Chen xinglie could not find the figure without any breath. Chen xinglie rushed to the figure in white. It seemed like a long distance. Actually, when Chen xinglie ran, he didn''t spend much time. Running behind the figure in white, Chen xinglie whispered, "master fan Qing?" "Why do you know about that planet?" White figure did not look back, but the voice of indifference sounded, but it is also recognized their own identity.Chen xinglie hesitated for a moment, but decided to disclose something about himself. If he was not sure of his identity, he would not tell him those secrets. Besides, the existence of such terror has now been reduced. Chen xinglie doesn''t need to worry that the other party will publicize the fact that he is from a different world. Moreover, 80% of this elder is also from there. "Master, I''m from that blue planet." Chen xinglie said in a low voice. turned around as like as two peas in the White House. A face that was exactly like the wooden body was in front of Chen Hanglie, with a few memories on his face. "Tell me what the planet looks like now." Said Fanqing. Chen xinglie nodded slightly and said, "before the younger generation came to this world, those powerful monks had disappeared from the planet, and all the gods and gods that had once been transformed into myths and legends." When he heard that everything had disappeared, he had a look of disbelief in his eyes. Looking at Chen xinglie, he asked, "what about Buddhism? What about Taoism? " "Taoism and Buddhism are equal, but people outside China are more willing to believe in a guy called Jesus Christ." Chen xinglie thought for a while and then said. Fanqing frowned and whispered, "God Jesus..." "Well, with the strength of those Buddhas, I''m afraid they will not disappear from that world easily. I''m just a wisp of divinity to worry about so many things." Then he looked at Chen xinglie and said, "you just wanted to ask me why there are so many people from there in this world?" "Yes, master, I have met two before you. No, there is a unicorn beast." Chen xinglie replied. "Unicorn beast Have you met Taoist people Qilin belongs to auspicious omen, but Buddhism does not recognize this auspicious omen, so Fanqing is so sure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Chen xinglie still left an eye in his heart, and did not tell Fanqing about his inheritance. He just replied, "yes, I met a Taoist master before. The Qilin is his mount, and there is a demon figure." "Daomen Has the devil come to the world? Where are they now The middle and lower Sanskrit. Chen xinglie was surprised by his reaction. Shouldn''t this Buddhist School hate the evil way? Buddhism has always been facing the world with a posture of universal beings. The slogan is to lay down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. The devil way and Buddhism are the two extremes. The people of the evil way are selfish and can use their poles for their own goals. However, it is the two sides who should have been opposite. Why did they come to this Fanqing and hear about the demonic figures, they didn''t have any other ideas. They just asked themselves where the other party had gone. "Are you curious why I believe in Buddhism, but I don''t have any reaction when I hear the magic way?" Fanqing whispered, as if to see through Chen xinglie''s ideas. Chen xinglie nodded slightly and said: "it''s really a little shocked. I''ve always heard that Buddhists take all the people in the world as their own responsibility, but the evil way is to kill the whole world. I''m puzzled by the reaction of my predecessors." "Ha ha, everyone in the world has a heart of good and evil. No matter which school or school you are, who can say that you must be a just party." "The evil way is not all evil, and Buddhism is not all good people." Listening to fan Qing''s words, Chen xinglie nodded in his heart. In front of him, the elder who believed in Buddhism was not a kind of stupid and loyal believer. On the contrary, he saw people''s hearts more thoroughly than many people. Without waiting for Chen xinglie to speak, fan Qing said again, "besides, do you think that with my present appearance, I still have the ability to manage the evil way which is a disaster to the world?" Hearing the speech, Chen xinglie was slightly silent. Then he said, "the evil way has disappeared now, but with the realm of his Taiyi golden fairyland, he must not be able to stir up any storm in that world. As for the predecessors of that road, when I found him, there was only a wisp of remnant soul left. After I told him about the evil way, it disappeared." "But his mount is now in the world where the devil''s way is." Fanqing nodded, sighed and said, "you seem to have a Kendo breath?" Chen xinglie was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party suddenly changed the topic. Obviously, he didn''t want to mention more about daomen and the devil''s road. Then Chen xinglie summoned the big sword from the sea of knowledge. At the moment of the appearance of the sword, the majestic meaning of the sword enveloped the whole wooden house. Kui Niu outside the wooden house felt this wisp of sword. His brow was tight and his eyes were full of dignity when he looked at the wooden house. Kui Niu has never felt such a powerful sword meaning in any one person after his master''s death. Looking at Chen xinglie''s majestic sword spirit, a little shock flashed in fan Qing''s eyes. It seemed that this young man from the same place as himself could go so far in kendo. "Yes, you have a strong sense of sword. Although you are not my ideal inheritor, you have not met a person who has been waiting for tens of thousands of years. Maybe you are the one who is destined." Fanqing looked at Chen xinglie seriously, and his mouth was full of words. Chen xinglie eyebrows a pick, the other party this means, oneself want to get his powerful inheritance? This elder Fanqing has been sitting for tens of thousands of years, and the divinity of the flesh is still not lost. How powerful is his strength and his inheritance? "What do you mean, master?" "Ha ha, that''s what you mean in your heart!" The voice falls, the figure of Fanqing has stepped on the sky step by step, a moment has been standing on the sky. Looking down at Chen xinglie on the ground, fan Qing said, "my fan Qing, who has been practicing Taoism for 100000 years, has been favored by the road. Fortunately, I have been able to reach the peak of heaven and earth, but I still can''t take the last step." "I came to this heaven and earth unintentionally and found that the laws of heaven and earth here are completely different from those there. Then I practiced in this heaven and earth for thousands of years and finally realized the last step." "It''s just that on the day when I took my last step, thunder came down from the sky, and there was a smell of the road, which was the road of the heaven and earth." At this point, Fanqing''s eyes became sharp, and a sword appeared in his hand, flashing a piercing cold light. "It''s just that the way of heaven here doesn''t want me to take the last step. Maybe it''s fear that I will threaten his position after I step into that realm. Maybe it''s because I''m an outsider!" With a sword, a cold light cuts through the sky. The world full of pale, at this moment also appeared a bright light, that is the long sword in the hands of Fanqing with the sword! The suffocating strong sword spirit was pressing to his face. At this moment, Chen xinglie felt some difficulty in breathing.Holding back the intense discomfort, Chen xinglie''s eyes did not move away from fan Qing for a moment. He wanted to see how strong the sword would be when Kendo reached its peak. "This sword is named after heaven!" "This is the last sword that I learned before sitting down. As the name of the sword moves, you have to inherit it. You should understand the enemies in the future." Fan Qingkou spits out a few words. Chen xinglie knows that this is the name of the sword. Open the sky! What an overbearing name, but under this powerful sword move, it is not ashamed of the name of heaven. Chen xinglie knew that if he could reach the realm of Fanqing and chop out this sword with a big treasure sword, the power of this sword would be enough to tear the sky of holy world! Also when he saw this sword, Chen xinglie knew the identity of the other side. The swordsman in white whose sword opened the sky in the mouth of the three old men in endless sea! Chen xinglie didn''t expect that he would meet this terrible strong man under such chance and coincidence. And the other party is from that blue planet! Maybe some things have already been doomed in the dark, and the world is just a drop in the ocean of fate. "Don''t worry! Before I came here, I met three old people, one named Mo Chen, one named Li Canghai, and the other named Shen Guanyun. According to the three elders, the younger generation already knows about the elder. " Chen xinglie raised his head and told the story of the three old men in endless sea. Fan Qing was stunned, and his sword moves all stopped slightly. Then he sighed and said, "I hurt them and the world. If you can, I will apologize for me when I meet them next time." "Master, the three of them have never blamed you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 The southern region of the holy realm, the backyard of the empress palace. Li Rufeng and the empress sat opposite to each other. After this period of contact, the two women have become more familiar. Because Li Rufeng has the blood inheritance of the ancient god Huang, there is not much awe in the heart of the peerless female emperor standing on the top of heaven and earth. Some are just some admiration. She believed that with the blood of the ancient god Huang in her body, as long as she worked hard, sooner or later she would arrive at the realm where the empress was. Moreover, there was still a trace of the remnant of the ancient god Huang in her body. It''s only a matter of time before God Huang''s last thought and her blood get together to reach the top of heaven and earth. Therefore, Li Rufeng is not worried about her own state of mind. The empress is also an open woman. Since the other party is a woman valued by Chen xinglie, she can''t touch each other with a face. "Sister, Xing lie, he has been out for so long and hasn''t come back. Is there any danger?" Li Rufeng looked at the empress and said. The two have now been matched by sisters. From this point, we can see that the relationship between the two women is really good. Hearing the speech, the empress said with a light smile, "I have a divine idea in the order of the empress. As long as he is not killed and runs to the strongmen''s nest to make trouble, and those old guys are born, no one in the holy world can hurt him. His sister doesn''t have to worry too much." But after hearing the empress''s words, Li Rufeng''s worried color did not decrease at all. "Well, let sister see what this guy is doing now." The empress chuckled and said. Then the huge divine consciousness spread to the whole holy world, and in an instant it covered the whole holy world. "This guy Haven''t you returned to the holy world yet In the holy world did not find the breath of Chen xinglie, the empress said in a soft voice with some doubts. Then he shrouded the divine consciousness toward the void passage. There is a strong force not weaker than her, which is now shrouded in the entrance of the passage, isolating the empress''s investigation. The empress snorted coldly, and more powerful divine consciousness poured out. The force was instantly broken, and the empress also saw the scene. There were five demon clans sitting on their knees practicing. Beside them were two bound human friars, the boundless master and the lingxu island Master. "Demon clan, how brave!" The empress''s eyes suddenly opened, and there was a thrilling chill in her eyes. Then he looked at Li Rufeng and said, "my sister will stay in the palace of the empress, and my sister will go out for a visit." "Sister, is it xinglie he..." "Sister, don''t worry. Xinglie should have nothing to do. It''s just that the channel connecting the lower world is under the control of several demon clans, and the people of my empress Palace are also imprisoned by the other party. Xinglie mostly can''t return to the holy world, so she doesn''t show up." The empress explained with a smile. Smell speech, Li Rufeng''s face worry just gradually subsided. As for the lower bound, during the chat with the empress, Li Rufeng had already known that the lower world was just a small world where the land fairyland could be invincible. With Chen xinglie''s terror, there is no danger in that small world, so Li Rufeng is relieved. Looking at the empress, she said, "that sister should be careful." "Ha ha, if the three old guys didn''t have the backing of the demons, my sister would have been able to step down the whole demon clan." When the empress said this, the indifference and killing intention between the words were not covered up. Last time, it was the demon clan who obstructed it, and did not let the boundless master three people send the news about Chen xinglie back to the palace of empress in time. This time it''s the demon clan again! Again and again, the demon clan is not only aiming at Chen xinglie, but also challenging the supremacy of the empress. Voice down, the figure of the empress has disappeared in front of Li Rufeng. "Don''t look at it. I''m afraid that the strength of this woman is equal to that of her in my heyday. Now, there are no more than five people who can threaten her in this world. What are you in such a hurry to do?" The cold voice of the Archaean God Huang rang out. Li Rufeng didn''t pay attention to her. She sighed for a moment, turned and walked towards the inner room. She also wanted to start practicing hard. In this period of time, Li Rufeng had not practiced seriously for a long time because he wanted to consolidate the relationship with the empress. Now, after Chen xinglie met something, Li Rufeng''s desire for strength was once again filled in his heart. She is a strong woman. She doesn''t want to be just a bystander or a powerless person hiding behind him when her man is in danger. What she wants is to be able to face and solve the danger together with Chen xinglie! At the same time, when the empress rushed to the void passage, the demon clan leader, demon Tianqing, also found Liu Qingzhi. Since Liu Qingzhi came to the demon clan, he has been staying in the demon clan hall without any consciousness as an outsider, as if this demon clan hall was his palace.At the moment, Liu Qingzhi, as usual, was sitting on the throne that originally belonged to demon Tianqing, supporting his chin with one hand and thinking in his eyes. "Is master Liu here?" The voice of the demon Tianqing rings outside the hall of the demon family, interrupting Liu Qingzhi''s meditation. Liu Qingzhi frowned and said in a loud voice, "come in!" Outside the gate of the demon clan hall came a man, who was the head of the demon clan, demon Tianqing. The demon Tianqing first bowed to the tall man who was sitting on his throne. When he bent down, a trace of resentment flashed through his eyes, but he just died in a flash. When he raised his head again, where could he see the poison that had just flashed by. "What can I do for you?" Liu Qingzhi said impatiently that anyone who was interrupted suddenly when thinking about things could not have a good face. Demon Tianqing said respectfully: "Master Liu, I have sent people to guard the void passage. Chen xinglie is now trapped in the lower bound. As long as we keep the channel, he can''t return to the holy world." "Well done. If you don''t have anything to do, you can quit." Liu Qingzhi took a look at him, then waved his hand and said. The resentment of the demon Tianqing flashed again, but the tone became more respectful: "Master Liu, you also know the relationship between Chen xinglie and the empress. With the strength of the empress, no one in the demon family is her opponent except three elders." "But the three elders are very old now, and they are always in a state of dust all the time. If the empress suddenly comes to the entrance of the passage, I''m afraid..." Liu Qingzhi frowned. He understood the meaning of the demon clan leader. Did he come to find his own advantages? It''s good to say that they are afraid of the sudden arrival of the empress and interrupt their plans. In fact, they are not trying to get some benefits from themselves? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 Liu Qingzhi''s position there is not high, and he is quite a person who does things. Therefore, he knows more than anyone how ridiculous the idea of not giving horses grass and wanting them to run. After seeing the demon Tianqing in the center of the hall, he said with a light smile: "this is a big problem. Well, when I came down here, I brought some pills and a treasure with both attack and defense. Now I will give them to you." Hearing Liu Qingzhi''s words, demon Tianqing''s face appears a touch of joy, and even the eye''s resentment against Liu Qingzhi has been reduced a lot. Facing Liu Qingzhi, he said respectfully, "thank you so much, Mr. Liu!" Liu Qingzhi''s address has also changed from an elder to an adult, which shows the change of the mind of demon Tianqing at the moment. Liu Qingzhi''s mouth with a trace of ridicule, looking at the central hall like a clown of the demon clan patriarch, heart full of disdain. It is not without reason that the demon clan of this era declined to the present. Among them, the head of the demon clan is responsible for most of the responsibilities. If there is such a leader who is only for profit, how can the rest of the people led be better. Liu Qingzhi raised his hand and gently waved, and four light regiments appeared in front of the demon Tianqing. Through the faint golden light, demon Tianqing can clearly see the things in the light group in front of you. Three brown pills about the size of longan are emitting a strong smell of grass and trees. It makes people feel comfortable after taking a sip. It''s hard to imagine how strong you will be if you swallow these three pills. Look at the last light group. One of the blue lotus flowers is shining with a touch of blue light, which has the meaning of covering up the golden light. The majestic vitality overflows from the blue lotus. "Three dragon bone pills can make your body stronger, and it is not difficult to break through the next level." Liu Qingzhi looked at the change of demon Tianqing and said. "This lotus is a six grade green lotus. It is the same root as the twelve grade green lotus in the legend. However, it is congenital damaged and can not reach the level of the legendary twelve grade green lotus. However, its defense and attack power are equally powerful. As to how strong it is, you have to understand it yourself." In Liu Qingzhi''s narration, demon Tianqing finally understood the value of the three pills and a green lotus. The body of the demon Tianqing trembled slightly. The demon clan of this era was weak. Even as the head of the demon clan, he had never seen such a thing that could be called a God. Suppress the excitement in the heart, demon Tianqing tries to make his voice appear no fluctuation. "Thank you very much, Lord Liu." But no matter how restrained he was, the faint tremor in his voice still revealed his inner thoughts. Liu Qingzhi chuckled and said, "step back and take the dragon bone pill as soon as possible. I wish you can break through the next realm, and then you will have the power to fight with the empress." "With your good words, I will retire now!" The voice of demon Tianqing at this time has no previous dissatisfaction in addition to respect. After that, he collected the four light regiments in front of him and left the demon clan hall lightly. That careful appearance, seems to be afraid to disturb the Lord Liu. "Sad demon clan, ha ha." Liu Qingzhi''s disdainful whispers reverberated in the demon clan hall, but none of them heard it. Demon Tianqing returned to his courtyard, which was originally owned by an elder of the demon clan. Because the demon clan hall was occupied by Liu Qingzhi, he had no choice but to let the elder leave and take charge of the courtyard himself. Back to the room, he closed the door carefully. He was afraid that other people would know that he got such great benefits from Liu Qingzhi. Take out three dragon bone pills from the storage ring, close your eyes and take a deep breath of the fragrance of the pills. Then he opened his eyes and whispered with a trace of intoxication: "good things, good things, this flavor is really fragrant." "Hey, it seems that it''s not a bad thing to follow Lord Liu!" Demon Tianqing whispered, looking at the hands of the three pills constantly emitting the fragrance of pills, heart filled with countless waves. Then a pill was thrown into the import without chewing at all. The pill turned into a warm current full of endless medicinal power and went down the throat of demon Tianqing. All four limbs are immersed in the warm current, and an indescribable comfortable feeling comes to my heart. Demon Tianqing could not help but send out a light chant, with a sense of satisfaction. "Stronger! My bottleneck seems to be loose! " A moment later, the demon sky green eyes open, spit out a word with a bit of shock. Under the refining of demon Tianqing, a dragon bone was transformed into pure medicine and penetrated into his body. I can''t wait to take out the second dragon bone pill, but I don''t want to throw it into the entrance again. As before, a slightly familiar warm current rises from the throat, all the way down, and then it spreads towards the four limbs. With previous experience, refining the second dragon bone pill faster than the first time.Demon sky green eyes open, two God awns shot out from the eyes. If there are powerful people present, you can see that demon Tianqing has become much stronger at the moment. Previously, his body is still a little insufficient. Now, under the cultivation of two dragon bone pills, it has become perfect. The original state of the demon Tianqing was the early stage of Daluo Jinxian, but now it has reached the peak of the early stage of Daluo Jinxian. It is only one step away from the middle stage. This is why Liu Qingzhi can say that as long as the demon Tianqing breaks through, he can fight with the empress. Because the female emperor''s realm is only the later stage of the daraojin fairyland. After the demon Tianqing broke through to the middle stage of the dalaojin fairyland and cooperated with liupin Qinglian, although it could not defeat the female emperor, it was also enough to compete with the female emperor. "Empress, when I leave the pass, I will return the shame you brought to the demon clan." Demon sky blue face is gloomy, hands clench a fist to say low. There was a grim look in his eyes. Raise your hand and throw the last dragon bone pill into your mouth. The demon Tianqing eyes close again, quietly digesting the huge medicinal power in the body. After a long time, the smell of demon Tianqing became more powerful, which had already broken through from the early stage to the middle stage! The corner of the mouth raised a smile, reached out to clench his fist, felt the huge power in his body, and the demon Tianqing was full of complacency. For Liu Qingzhi''s sense of belonging is also a little bit more, after all, the Lord Liu really let his strength in such a short time to improve so much. The truth that people die for wealth and birds for food has never changed since ancient times. A green lotus appears in the hands of the demon Tianqing. In a slightly dark room, the green lotus blooms with a touch of blue light, which is charming. The demon Tianqing cuts the finger and drops a drop of fresh blood into the green lotus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 In the depths of the demon clan''s forest, a courtyard which is rich and valuable compared with other courtyards is now in full bloom. The strong blue light caused countless demon clans to stop around. "Isn''t that the courtyard where the patriarch lives now? What is this blue light? " "I don''t know if it''s a breakthrough in the clan leader''s realm?" As for the female emperor, if it''s too long for me to break through the door of the female emperor''s palace, it''s not good for me to break through the door of the female emperor for a long time ¡­ Numerous demon clans watched the green light and launched a heated discussion. They were looking forward to the great progress of the clan leader of the demon clan. During this period of time, the demon clan was extremely oppressed. First, they were beaten by the goddess guard of the Nudi palace, and finally they paid a painful price to let the palace retreat. After that, Liu Qingzhi came. This man was more ruthless than the empress. Only one person made the whole demon family unable to fight back. Even after waking up the three elders, Liu Qingzhi was forced to fall into dust again. So big demon clan can''t find a person to compete with Liu Qingzhi. As the top racial power in the holy world, the demon clan''s two encounters are somewhat shameful. So at this moment, countless demon clans are looking forward to their clan leader''s breaking through the original state, not to mention being able to teach the arrogant female emperor a lesson, but at least have a capital to compete with it. As for Liu Qingzhi, the demon clan people are too lazy to think about it. They know that, let alone the clan leader''s breakthrough, it is the dust laden breakthrough of the three elders. I''m afraid none of them is the opponent of this guy. The reason is nothing else. At this time, the man who occupies the demon clan hall is too terrible. The terrifying demon clan people have no idea to resist. Demon Tianqing is refining liupin Qinglian at the moment. Naturally, he can''t hear the expectations of countless people outside the house. If he can hear it, he will probably go up high in the sky, and his real arm will shout: the clan leader has broken through, and the demon clan will no longer be afraid of the southern region empress! But at the moment, he obviously didn''t have so much thought. His eyes were fixed on the green lotus in his hand. After absorbing a drop of his blood essence, the green lotus, which was already emitting green light, was even more brilliant at the moment. "Good baby!" Feeling the breath of the green lotus in the hand is more and more powerful, the demon Tianqing opens the mouth to exclaim. There was joy and surprise in his words. He didn''t expect that a seemingly extraordinary green lotus could have such a powerful power! Now that I am in the middle of the daraojin fairyland, I will fight against the female emperor of southern regions with the help of liupin Qinglian! After all, the empress is just the existence of a later stage of darokin fairyland! The holy world can be roughly divided into three levels of strength. In the early stage of the third tier, such as the demon Tianqing fairyland, its strength is stronger than most of the living creatures in the holy world. However, there are still many gaps between them if we really want to compare with those who are the most powerful. The second echelon is the three old people of the demon clan. No matter what the reason, these old people have strong strength. However, because they are too old, they have no hope to break through the next level. They can only choose to seal themselves in order to avoid the erosion of endless years. The first echelon is the existence of the so-called "super strong" like the empress. These people are at least in the later stage of the darokin fairyland, which is enough to stand at the top of the heaven and earth. In those years, several powerful men joined hands to attack the Nudi palace, forcing the empress to send Chen xinglie into reincarnation to escape the robbery. After that, the empress took another step forward in the later stage of the daraojin fairyland, which was only a little short of the peak of the daraojin fairyland. But even with this little distance, the female emperor''s extraordinary talent has spent hundreds of years, and still can''t make any progress. However, just relying on her further strength in the later stage of the darokin fairyland, the female emperor has been ranked among the most powerful in the holy world. Apart from the existence of a few hidden terrors, few people could compete with her. And the existence of the peak of the dalaojin fairyland, now there is only a Liu Qingzhi in the so large holy world. Moreover, Liu Qingzhi is no longer a person in the holy world. Liu Qingzhi was also in liyandao, with the help of that place, that he could break through the later stage of dalaojin fairyland and become the absolute strong man at the peak of dalaojin fairyland. As for the strength of Li Yan Dao, he has already broken away from the great Luojin fairyland and reached a higher level. However, there is still a long way to go before the legendary supreme realm. After all, the supreme represents not only the realm, but also the absolute strength, which is enough to suppress all the strength in this world! "In the middle of the darokin fairyland, plus this baby, hehe hehe." Looking at the hands of the six products of green lotus, demon Tianqing looks strange, the mouth issued a strange laugh, some people shudder. Then his face became cold, as if he had thought of something. He whispered, "Jun lingsu, you wait for me. There is a time when you cry in front of this seat." When it comes to the end, it is a pair of gnashing teeth and fierce appearance.It seems that he would like to have this man named junlingsu cramped and peeled. Junlingsu is the name of the empress. However, since the empress ascended the top of Jue mountain, no one dares to mention the real name of the empress directly. In the holy world, it is also quite disrespectful to mention the real name of a powerful person. And the endless killing of the female emperor in the holy world hundreds of years ago has made the living beings change their voices and colors. Demon Tianqing now has a lot of confidence in her own strength. She thinks that the peerless empress can only be between her fifth and fifth five. Now she has lost her previous awe. But for Liu Qingzhi, he still has some self-knowledge. Since the other party can easily give the three dragon bone pills and the six green lotus to himself, most of these things have been useless to him. Such a thought, the strength of the other side is probably far above that empress. Demon Tianqing is a person who knows how to judge the situation. The change of attitude towards Liu Qingzhi when he got Longgu Dan and liupin Qinglian is the best illustration. However, demon Tianqing''s eyes twinkle with a look of unknown meaning, and most of them are not really submissive to Liu Qingzhi. The words are divided into two ends. Besides, when the empress goes out of the palace, she goes straight to the void passage. In the frightened eyes of the five demon clans, the empress''s palm fell, and the five living demon clans instantly turned into a pool of flesh and blood. The five powerful demon clans in the golden fairyland of Taiyi failed to resist the seemingly random palm of the empress. After awakening the boundless Lord and lingxu island Master, the empress also knew what happened here from their mouth. "Demon clan, you are so brave www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 Holy world, a figure across the sky, with an incredible speed toward the direction of the demon clan forest. If the strength is strong enough, you can see that this fast if streamer figure is a figure with what unique appearance. But this is a beautiful, doomed no one can see. The empress is almost in her fastest speed to the demon clan of the forest. Before, at the passage along with the lower boundary, the female emperor''s huge divine consciousness spread towards the lower bound. She searched the whole lower boundary, but she could not find Chen xinglie. This made her heart more worried. I can''t help but guess that maybe Chen xinglie has taken away the demon clan, so the speed of going to the demon clan is faster than expected. In the forest of demon clan, countless demon clans live day after day. They practice and enter the mountains to find natural materials and treasures. Sometimes, the world of Taoists is somewhat boring. In addition to the demon clan hall was occupied by the outsider, it was the courtyard where the demon clan leader, demon Tianqing, lived. During this period of time, bursts of blue light would be emitted, accompanied by the flashing of light, and the breath of powerful spiritual instruments filled it. On this day, the tranquility of the demon clan forest was broken again. In a short time, this was the third time that outsiders had broken the peace of the forest. A figure appeared in the sky above the demon clan forest, and countless demon clans looked up at the peerless figure. "Empress!? How can she come to my demon clan again "What have we done to make this lady, who has lived in the palace of the empress for hundreds of years, come to our demon family again and again?" "It''s over. Don''t make any noise there. If you have time to talk, you''d better run away! The three elders of the demon clan just recovered a little while ago. Now the empress has come to the demon clan again. What can we do to prevent it? " ¡­ Some people stood in the same place and whispered, but their faces were full of fear. Some people even run away with their legs raised. They never thought that this was his hometown, and the speed of escape even exceeded his own realm. From the back of the rushing escape, there is no trace of sense of belonging and attachment to this place. Those demon clans standing in the same place, when they see their fellow clans running away, they seem to wake up suddenly. Some people scold those who run away, but more people choose to join the ranks of escapees. For a time, the originally quiet forest of demon clan suddenly became flustered and noisy. "How can my demon clan have such a scum like you?" The demons who are concerned about the safety of the demon clan are there to blame those who have fled. It''s just that his shouts can''t make those fleeing people turn back, or even stop for a second. The demon Tianqing didn''t show up. The demon clan who stayed in the demon clan''s forest was already in despair. They didn''t know what the patriarch was doing at the moment. If it was not for the courtyard where he lived, there were still bursts of blue light shining, I am afraid many demon clans would doubt whether their clan leader had run away. "Patriarch! Where are you! If you don''t show up again, my demon clan will be destroyed in the hands of this woman! " "Patriarch!" The cry of many demon clans did not get response, and the scene that the patriarch came to rescue the whole demon clan like the God of war did not appear. There was no change at all, except that the blue light of the courtyard flickered faster. The empress stood in the air and looked at the countless demon families running away in the forest under her feet, and her heart flashed with disdain. They are just a group of people who are greedy for life and fear of death. Their first reaction to a strong enemy is not to guard their homes against them, but to flee! In the demon clan hall, Liu Qingzhi, sitting on the throne of the demon clan, naturally sensed her breath at the first time when the empress came. However, Li Yandao had told him that liyandao had met a terrible strong man in nothingness and had made a contract for 300 years. Liu Qingzhi put a smile on her mouth and whispered: "this little girl''s strength growth in recent years is quite amazing. She has been on the same level as I used to be. If I had not been lucky enough to get the favor of Li adults and give those pills and skills, I''m afraid I would have been suppressed by these younger generations." Then he murmured thoughtfully. Don''t let me down. After that, the tall figure disappeared in the demon family hall, and I don''t know where to go. After all, Liu Qingzhi has reached the peak of the dalaojin fairyland. Even the empress in the later period of the fairyland could not feel his departure. Demon Tianqing is sitting on his knees, and the six grade green lotus is floating up and down on his chest, flashing blue light. He also sensed the breath of the empress, and his heart trembled for no reason. This is the shadow left by the empress in his heart for a long time. "Junlingsu! Wait a few minutes for this seat, and when you refine the six products of green lotus, you will know that my demon family, my demon Tianqing is powerful Demon Tianqing gnashing teeth spit out a word, and then continue to close his eyes, began to refine the chest of this six grade green lotus.He thought it was good, but where would the empress give him these minutes. The empress did not take care of those fleeing demons, and turned her eyes to the demon clan hall. The cold and indifferent voice rang through the demon family''s forest. "Demon Tianqing, why don''t you come out to see me when I come here?" The voice dropped, but there was no response for a long time. Those elders of the demon clan fled at the moment, and those who didn''t escape also shrank in their own courtyard and became ostriches. They didn''t mean to show up for the demon clan at all. The empress eyebrows a pick, the huge divine sense covers the whole demon family''s forest, the demon Tianqing does not appear for a long time, intuition tells her that there is absolutely something abnormal in this. The huge divinity shrouds the demon family''s forest, no matter which corner can''t evade the female emperor''s divinity discovery. However, the demon Tianqing has six kinds of green lotus hidden, but also let the empress can not determine where he is. The empress frowned slightly, and was more surprised in her heart. Although she sensed the smell of demon Tianqing, she didn''t find the position of demon Tianqing! Even the three elders of the demon clan were discovered by her in the deep cave at the moment, but the only thing was that the demon Tianqing was not there. However, the empress did not feel the breath of Chen xinglie, which let her hanging heart put down some. "Well, since you don''t want to show up, this debt will be paid by the demon clan." The empress murmured. Her hands were sealed, and a huge array appeared at her feet. The complex and complicated array seal with a strong breath that the weak can not understand, gradually began to spread around. Just a moment later, the whole demon clan''s forest has been covered in the array. "The red lotus industry is in a big fire, up!" The empress said softly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 The forest of demon clan was originally full of green forest, but now it has become a sea of fire. The burning flame spreads and burns in the forest of demon clan, and countless trees are burned to ashes in an instant. In the frightened and desperate eyes of all the demon clans, the complex array seal under the empress''s feet ignited a raging fire, and the flame fell like raindrops toward the demon family''s forest under her feet. The falling flame seems to have no end in general, only for a moment, the demon clan forest has become a sea of flames. "Lady, spare your life! I have not offended the empress palace "If you want to blame, blame the demon Tianqing! What he did has nothing to do with me "Forgive me, my Lord! I''d like to be a watchdog in the Nudi palace. I only ask the empress to spare me a life ¡­ In the red lotus industry fire under the big battle, those weak demon clan already with those trees to ashes. There are only a few more powerful demon clans. At the moment, they are struggling to pray for the peerless figure in the sky. Some demon clans even try to exchange their chance to survive by becoming the watchdogs of the empress palace. Among them, there are powerful ordinary demon clans, but most of them are the elders of the demon clan. These elders who run rampant in the clan on weekdays are just like those ordinary people in the face of death. Even the elder''s reaction is not as good as some demon families who are not afraid of life and death and look at the empress with hatred! The supplication of these demon clans did not receive any response. The empress''s face was as cold as frost, and she did not feel any guilt because of the ashes of countless demon clans under her feet. From an ordinary person step by step to today''s empress, she has experienced too much killing in her life, not to mention the death of these demon clans under her feet. Even if the whole holy world was destroyed, she would not have the slightest disturbance. If she is a soft hearted hand, let alone whether she can have today, even the killing hundreds of years ago that left a strong psychological shadow on countless creatures in the whole holy world would not be initiated by the empress. The strong are doomed to have no pity for the weak. It is even more so for those who stand at the top of the holy world. Meaningless pity will only hurt them. The strong at the top understand this truth more than those who are weak. The fire was blazing, and countless demon clans who had no time to escape were completely sealed in the fire formation of Honglian industry. They did not escape before, but it is too late to think about running again. In a cave deep in the forest of demons, the three elders, who are self dusted, opened their eyes. The endless heat around them wakes them up, three pairs of vicissitudes of life eyes suddenly open, six divine lights from these three pairs of eyes. The cave, which was originally dark and without light, was illuminated by these six divine lights, bringing some light. "Jun lingsu, that woman, has come to my demon clan again." "Ha ha, it seems that our demon clan is doomed this time..." "Who can say no, she has already set up the red lotus fire array, which has the most powerful power to kill. I''m afraid that our demon clan has lost countless lives and injuries." Three old people spit out the vicissitudes of life words, some helpless and some sad. "Let''s go. The three of us are the pillars of the demon clan. We should go and have a look anyway." One of the three elders whispered. Then, with his hands on his back, he walked towards the only light source in the cave. The other two old men also sighed helplessly, climbed up from the cold and dead stone slab, and followed the old man headed for the outside. At this time, the forest of demon clan has been covered by the red lotus fire array set by the empress. Even if the three elders want to go, they can''t go out at all. After all, the empress was the most powerful one in the later period of the darokin fairyland, standing at the peak of this holy world. The three of them, however, are just in the middle of the daraojin fairyland. They are not on the same level with the empress in terms of strength. However, if they work together, they can make a tie with the empress. Of course, it is also the reason why some exorcists choose to pay for the three exorcists. As soon as they got out of the cave, they met the empress''s cold eyes. An old man met the female emperor''s eyes and said, "empress, why do you come to my demon family again and again? Do you really think that I can''t bully the demon clan? " The other two did not speak, but the meaning in their eyes was self-evident. The empress''s lips were slightly open, and she said, "this seat is deceiving you. What can you three do?" "Besides, what have you done? Don''t you have a number in your mind?" In a daze, they think of Liu Qingzhi. I''m afraid that this time the empress came to the demon clan, most of it had something to do with Liu Qingzhi. Maybe it was after the three self proclaimed themselves that Liu Qingzhi asked the head of the demon clan to do something, which made the empress unhappy and came to the demon clan to ask for an explanation. "To see the empress means there is no need to talk about it?" "Hehe, talk about it? The last time I let you off the demon clan, how long did it take to find trouble for me? All the demon clans still in the forest of demon clan have perished! "The voice of the empress was very cold, as cold as the piercing wind in the winter. Rao is a powerful state in the middle of Luojin''s fairyland, which is also stung by the coldness of the empress''s voice. The three looked at each other, but they all saw the thought of death in each other''s eyes. There is no one to think about the demon Tianqing, where the head of the demon clan is now, and whether he is still in the forest of the demon family. Some demon clans who have not yet fallen into the fire look at the four figures in the sky with expectation in their eyes. "Fight, after today, the forest of demon clan will no longer exist, and the glory of our demon clan for tens of thousands of years will also be burned." One of the three old men sighed and whispered. There was no change in the appearance of the empress. Looking at the three people''s eyes was like looking at three dead people. Maybe when the demon clan attacked Chen xinglie, the whole demon clan had been listed in the list of dead people by the female emperor. The empress didn''t pay attention to the sentimentality of the three people. The weak always gave out some meaningless sighs and words when faced with death. However, at least the three old people still had a sense of honor for the demon clan. At least the three of them dared to fight against the empress. This courage alone is enough for the empress to give them a decent way to die. With her right hand, the empress gently lifted up a wisp of flame in the big array under her feet. The flame flew toward the sky and became stronger and stronger in the process of flying. The first part of the flame began to change and gradually became a ferocious dragon head. "Roar!" The flame rises to the sky, but it has become a flame dragon. The dragon looks down and roars at the demon clan''s third Lao Zhang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 After resisting the attack of the empress, the three elders of the demon clan cheated her and fought with the empress. And demon Tianqing is still refining six grade green lotus in his courtyard. Feeling the strong waves constantly coming from the sky, he said: "hold on for a while, and wait for this seat to get rid of the pass, and then you will have a good look!" Then he closed his eyes and went on refining green lotus. "Today the demon clan will be destroyed!" The empress''s cold and heartless voice spread throughout the whole demon clan''s forest. Those demon clans whose strength was slightly stronger and did not die in the towering flames were full of despair after hearing this sentence. The expressions of the three elders of the demon clan are slightly changed, with a little dignified. One said, "empress, don''t you have to talk about it?" The empress did not respond, and her hands were printed again. The fire of the red lotus industry under her feet was more and more amazing. With the hot and high temperature of burning all things in the world, the sky high flame went towards the three elders. "Go for it. This time she''s serious." One of them spoke in a low voice. The other two looked dignified. If you look closely, it is not difficult to find the trace of despair in their eyes. "Roar!" An earth shaking roar sounded, and the three elders showed their noumenon, three golden winged rocs! The black claws are shining in the fire, and the whole body is dazzling golden feathers. "I haven''t seen the three of you in a long time." The empress looked at the three huge golden winged rocs and sneered. Later, instead of waiting for the golden winged ROC to launch an attack on himself, he chose to take the lead. With his hands again, the flame rises behind him, and dozens of flame dragons appear out of thin air. For a time, countless fire dragons occupy the sky above the demon clan forest. Looking up, there are countless flame dragons. See the empress plain hand forward gently a wave, behind the flame dragon all roar toward the golden winged ROC. In the eyes of the three golden winged ROC, there is no fear of the number of dragons in front of them. At the same time, at the moment when the empress summoned so many flaming dragons with the red lotus fire array, several figures hidden in the mountains or caves in the holy world suddenly opened their eyes. A series of God awns shot out from the eyes of these powerful beings, until the forest of demon clan. "Is this woman going to set off another rampage in the holy world as it was hundreds of years ago?" There are powerful beings who have witnessed the female emperor''s fury and cut down most of the holy world hundreds of years ago and whisper. More powerful people choose to watch, in line with the attitude of having nothing to do with themselves, even if the demon clan forest is completely destroyed, it has little to do with them. This is the eternal truth of this piece of heaven and earth. The weak can only beg for mercy in the hands of the strong, and only the most powerful can dominate themselves and the ethnic groups behind them! In the eyes of countless powerful men in the holy world, the three golden winged rocs above the demon clan forest are constantly attacked by dozens of flame dragons. The red lotus fire array can absorb the power of all the elements in the heaven and earth and turn all the power of these elements into the power of fire. At this moment, the three headed golden winged ROC is facing more than the power of the empress. It''s the power of this world! Even though the strength of the three has reached the middle stage of the daraojin fairyland, even if the three people show their ontological joint forces against the empress, they are still like mantis in the chariot, under the constant attack of the fire dragon. There was a golden winged ROC who couldn''t carry it. Blood was dripping from the corners of his mouth. The original dazzling golden feathers on his body no longer twinkled with divinity and became slightly dim. "Big brother, second brother, I may go first, demon clan It''s up to you. " The third, who was a little weaker in strength, could not bear the attack of the empress at the moment, and said with trembling voice to the other two golden winged Dapeng who were still fighting for the flame dragon. "Third "Third The three headed golden winged ROC was originally a sibling. He stayed together all the time since he was born. After thousands of years of hard work, it was just an empty dream in the end. In the sad eyes of the eldest and the second, the golden winged ROC turned into the third one curls up and falls towards the demon family''s forest at the foot. This scene also makes two people want to crack, the eldest brother glared at the empress: "Jun lingsu! You''ve been deceiving too much! " "Hehe, what a bully? Did you ever think of deceiving people too much when you first blocked the passageway between the two realms? " "Did you ever think that there would be today when you tied up my subordinates in the southern region for the second time and sealed the two boundary passageways again?" The empress said coldly that the killing intention in the words was not covered up. The fall of the golden winged ROC could not make her heart full of killing intention fluctuate. Since several hundred years ago, several powerful men joined hands to attack the palace of empress nupti, forcing her to send her favorite man Chen xinglie into reincarnation. Since then, the empress''s heart has become extremely cold.Maybe only Chen xinglie can melt her iceberg heart with warmth. "Red lotus industry fire, burn sin, cut off the road to life!" The empress murmured in her mouth. With the sound of her words, the flame dragon, which had been cut half by the three golden winged rocs, was once more powerful. One by one, the fire dragons roared up to the sky, and opened their big mouth ferociously to attack the remaining demon clan elders. "My Demon clan, in danger!" The golden winged ROC''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked up to the sky with a long sigh. The voice was full of helplessness and despair. At the same time, the other golden winged ROC did not move at the moment. The power of the dozens of fire dragons in front of them was too powerful, and they could not resist it. Just when they were in despair, a blue light rose from the land of the demon clan and went straight to the sky. Then came a wild laugh: "ha ha ha! I finally succeeded in refining the green lotus! " When the voice falls, the figure of demon Tianqing appears in the side of the only two residents of the demon clan. I saw a green lotus under his feet. The green lotus has six petals. The breath of great vitality is constantly emerging on the green lotus. Demon Tianqing took a look at the ground and there was no sound. A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. He was cruel, but he only paid special respect to the three elders who had been keeping watch of the demon clan for thousands of years. But now there are only two of them left. They are lying on the ground and have no voice. At this moment, the heart of demon Tianqing is filled with anger and hatred. Turning to look at the other two clan elders, he said, "don''t worry, junlingsu, the woman, now give it to me!" Then with a wave of the big hand, two blue lights flew out from the lotus terrace under their feet, suspended in front of the two clan elders. "This is the vitality of Qinglian. The two people quickly swallowed the wound and recovered from the body." Said the demon Tianqing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 Arrogant in the air, the empress naturally heard the demon Tianqing words, but she found that this guy is just a breakthrough in the realm of the medium-term of darokin fairyland. Who has the courage to say the rest to him? However, when she saw the blue lotus platform under his feet, the empress understood that the lotus platform was not a miracle, and it had such a powerful vitality. Demon Tianqing hasn''t used this lotus platform yet, and the empress doesn''t know whether it has other magical effects. After persuading the two clan elders to leave the battlefield, demon Tianqing turned her eyes to the empress. His eyes were cold and said: "Jun lingsu, you are a great emperor! Do you really regard yourself as the emperor of this holy world The empress did not speak, looking at the demon sky green eyes full of indifference, and a trace of ridicule. The demon Tianqing originally existed in the same period as the empress and Tianzun, but the talent gap between him and nvdi was too big. When one person was the empress and the other was the Tianzun, the demon Tianqing still stayed in the early stage of the daraojin fairyland. Such a realm in the vast holy world, can be regarded as a strong side, but there is too much difference from the real master. Therefore, the demon Tianqing always has some inferiority complex when facing the empress and the emperor, which is a psychological change brought by strength. In the past, even with his ten courage, he did not dare to say such words to the empress. But now he demon Tianqing got three dragon bone pills from Liu Qingzhi, and successfully broke through to the middle stage of daraojin fairyland. In addition, the liupin Qinglian, which has been completely refined by him, is enough to compete with the empress in the later period of the dalaojin fairyland. At this moment, it is also extremely expanding. "Is the confidence that the green lotus under your feet gives you?" The empress looked at the green lotus platform under his feet and disdained to smile. However, the demon Tianqing didn''t care at all, and said quite haughtily, "ha ha, the power of this good baby is not what you can imagine!" The empress waved with one hand, because the two clans of the demon clan retreated from the dozens of fire dragons attacking the target and put the target on the demon Tianqing. With the same momentum as before, and the same breath as before, dozens of fire dragons, like dark clouds covering the sky, are enveloping the demon sky. "Hum, don''t put it out in disgrace. Let''s see how my demon Tianqing can break your red lotus fire array today!" Demon Tianqing is not afraid at all. The fire dragon, which can force one of the three demon clans to fall and two to retreat, has become a means of disgrace in his mouth. At this moment, the lotus terrace at the foot of the mountain is full of light, and the blue light runs through the sky like a column of light. The majestic vitality overflows from the blue lotus stage, and instantly permeates the whole world. When exposed to the blue light, those fierce fire dragons smile like a flame meeting water. In the endless murmur, dozens of fire dragons disappeared in the blink of an eye. The empress eyebrows slightly pick, looking at the blue lotus platform in the eyes of a bit more surprised and shocked, seems to have never thought that the lotus platform should have such a powerful attack. "Junlingsu, do you have other means? If not, you can''t destroy the demon clan today, and you can''t go! " It seems that the way he used to attack the other side for thousands of years was to release his resentment in Tianqing for the first time. The rest of his eyes looked at the blue lotus platform under his feet, and his eyes were a little more satisfied. The empress did not respond, and once again held the Dharma seal in her hands. This time, the fire formation of Honglian industry was no longer the fire dragon before it, but condensed the fire all over the sky into a spear. This is the most powerful attack means of honglianye fire array, the God killing spear! Although the God killing spear is transformed into a flame without noumenon, it does not affect its powerful killing power. From this name, we can see some fire spears with the power of killing gods and killing gods! "Go!" The empress opened her mouth to spit out a word, but the huge flame spear behind her seemed to have wisdom. When the voice fell, she took the initiative to shoot at the demon Tianqing not far away. Demon Tianqing''s face suddenly changed. He knew the origin of the flame spear, but he didn''t expect that the empress would strike such a powerful blow so easily. If you can disintegrate or resist this flame spear, the red lotus fire array set by the empress will break itself and turn into pure flame power and return to heaven and earth again. "The green lotus rises, shines the world!" There was no time to think about it. The flame spear was already near the demon sky green, so he called out in a hurry. At the foot of the blue lotus platform burst out more dazzling light than before, a huge shadow of green lotus appeared in front of the demon Tianqing body. As if sensing the approaching of the flame spear, the shadow of the blue lotus platform is leaning towards the flame spear. One is the entity, the other is the virtual shadow of strength condensation, but at this moment, it is a solid collision. "Boom When the flame spear hit the blue lotus platform, it broke up like the flame dragons before, but this time it didn''t dissipate. Instead, it turned into a sea of fire and wrapped the blue lotus platform tightly.The blue light of the lotus platform is smiling at the flame, but the flames in the sky after the explosion of the flame spear are gradually eroding the blue lotus platform. After a moment, the fire disappeared all over the sky, and the shadow of the blue lotus platform gradually disappeared. Demon Tianqing''s face was full of complacency, looking at the empress and saying, "Jun lingsu, do you still think this seat was once that guy who was not as good as you? Ha ha ha! You can stay here for me today. " At the moment, the demon Tianqing is in a state of frankness. The pent up in her heart for thousands of years has been released at this moment. Looking at the empress''s amazing perfect face, greed flashed in her eyes from time to time. Who in the world has no thought of this peerless lady, but her temperament is like an eternal iceberg, and she has no false color to anyone. But a man who has just ascended to the holy world was recruited into the palace of the empress hundreds of years ago. At that time, it was a shocking event in the whole holy world. No one knew what the woman thought. Even if someone wanted to know, they didn''t dare to ask. "A little bit of ambition." The empress sneered scornfully. Demon Tianqing smell speech face become gloomy, hands quickly pinch a formula, control the foot of the six grade green lotus toward the empress attack. "Leave it for me!" Most of the time, loud voice can''t change anything. When the empress is facing the blue lotus terrace attacking her, she doesn''t have any waves. She has a red sword in her hand. The sword was cut down from top to bottom with the breath of fire far beyond the red lotus fire array just now. When the blue lotus terrace touched the red sword, it was knocked upside down in a flash. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 In the sky above the demon clan''s forest, two figures constantly attack each other. The shadow of the huge green lotus appeared and then disappeared. The sword, which seems to pierce the sky, with the extremely hot temperature, cuts down on the empty shadow of the green lotus again and again. "Jun lingsu, you are just like this, if you want to step down my demon clan with this skill, it is impossible!" The demon Tianqing was extremely inflated at the moment. He was vulnerable to the empress, but now he has been able to fight with the empress for such a long time after getting three dragon bone pills and the six grade green lotus. Is this the power of Lord Liu Demon Tianqing has long been inclined to Liu Qingzhi''s mind. At this moment, it is more certain that which friar doesn''t want to become stronger. But now the outsider who has occupied the demon clan hall has this strength to make the demon Tianqing stronger! What about outsiders, not foreigners. There was no change in the empress''s look, except that she was slightly shocked by the strength of demon Tianqing at the beginning, and had no other feelings. The six grade green lotus is just a little stronger than the red flame sword in her hand. There is nothing worth thinking about. After hearing the words of the demon Tianqing, the female emperor raised a smile that was enough to bewitch thousands of male creatures in the world. "Flame road, all the blessing of my body." As the voice fell, the intense heat which was enough to burn everything suddenly rose from the empress. A huge figure appears behind the empress. If you look closely, it is not difficult to find that the huge figure condensed by the flame is the enlarged version of the empress! A flame appeared on the head of the empress and gradually condensed into a certain crown. The empress stood in a sea of fire with the huge shadow behind her. The empress at this moment is more like an emperor in fire. The flame road, which is the female emperor''s understanding of the road, is also her strongest means. Now that the flame road is opened, the fire on the red flame sword in her hand suddenly soars, as if to burn the sky overhead. When the empress opened the road of fire, all the strong men in the holy world who paid close attention to this battlefield were shocked. It seems that time has been forced back hundreds of years ago, on that day, a figure with unique beauty appeared in all parts of the holy world. One sword accompanied by endless flame left an indelible terrible memory for countless creatures in the holy world. A strong man said to himself: "this woman has turned on the strongest state. Does she really want to do it again, which happened hundreds of years ago As the voice fell, a dark environment fell into silence again. If there was no sound just now, I''m afraid no one would have thought that there was still life here. Looking back at the forest of the demon family, I saw the female emperor holding the red flame sword, step by step toward the demon sky green, with no disdain in her face. It seems that standing in front of her at the moment is not a strong man in the fairyland of daraojin, but a mole ant on the road! "Demon Tianqing, even if you have this green lotus artifact, it will not change the fact that you are a weak one." "Do you know why the darokin fairyland is superior to all living beings? It doesn''t depend on the realm or the benefit of weapons! " "It depends on our understanding of the road of heaven and earth." The empress''s feet lit up a blaze of fire, step by step toward the demon sky green process, said full of disdain words. Demon Tianqing is shaking violently at the moment. The female emperor''s breath that opened the flame road is too strong. The previous situation of equal strength has become the past style at the moment when the flame Avenue is opened. He wanted to control the lotus platform under his feet to fight back, but he found that he could not lift his arm to seal. Even the simple action of bending his finger slightly seemed so heavy at this moment. Bean big sweat in the demon sky green forehead constantly exudes, a moment is already dissatisfied with the whole face, also do not know is the empress this strong to suffocate the breath to suppress into this pair of appearance. It''s still being roasted like this by the burning flames all around. "Die, the emperor said that today the demon clan will be destroyed." The voice of disdain to the empress of heaven and earth. At one side, the two elders of the demon clan, who were recovering from the body injuries, stood up abruptly and attacked the empress. "Junlingsu! My demon family has never hurt a person in your empress palace. Why do you want to kill all of them? " One of the two elders looked at the empress and said. There was sadness and despair in the words. The empress glanced at the two old men and spat out a few words: "deal with him, die!" Even if the empress didn''t say who he was in her mouth, everyone in the audience knew who he was. Whether it is the first time to close the two realms channel, or not long ago, the two demon clan elders and demon Tianqing, as the clan leader, may not know where. At this time is just Chuai understand pretend confused, want to escape from the hands of the empress just. At this time, hearing the empress say such words, the three people''s hearts also determined their own fate, today is their death date.The empress raised the sword in her hand, and the shadow behind her did the same thing. At the moment when the sword fell, the unreal sword in Xuying''s hand seemed to be materialized. A ray of sword light suddenly appeared. Two long swords, one big and one small, with the will to kill, fell towards the three strongest of the demon clan. "Lord Liu, help me! Save me, demon At the moment, the Gaozhi hall shouts at the direction of his green demon. But Liu Qingzhi has already left the demon clan. At the moment, the demon Tianqing''s appeal for help is naturally unresponsive. The long sword in the hands of the empress was slightly stunned. Her eyes were sharp and she looked at the demon clan hall. She heard the three words of Liu Qingzhi! Not only she, but also her contemporaries, Tianjiao, has a deep hatred with Liu Qingzhi, including the demon Tianqing in front of her! But at this time, the demon Tianqing has obviously taken refuge in this former enemy. The divine sense was as good as talking about Liu Qingzhi''s existence, but she still caught a trace of empty twisted breath. The empress knew that Liu Qingzhi had left. It seemed that the demon family was just an abandoned son in his hands. Then he looked at the demon Tianqing with disdain and said coldly, "ha ha, it''s really sad that the demon clan has such a patriarch as you. Breaking through a small realm and adding such a artifact will make you turn the whole race into Liu Qingzhi''s running dog." "Don''t you understand? In Liu Qingzhi''s eyes, you and the demon clan have always been just a piece of chess, which has now become an abandoned one. " Demon Tianqing is full of despair. Even if the empress doesn''t say anything about it, he knows that Liu Qingzhi has already left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 On this day, a news that shocked all living creatures spread all over the holy world at a very fast speed. The forest of demon clan is trampled out! It took only half a day for this news with amazing amount of information to spread all over the holy world. There were very few creatures who did not know the news. The powerful men of numerous ethnic forces mentioned a sentence to their descendants: "don''t set foot in the southern regions, do not provoke the empress and the people around her!" Hundreds of years ago, it was the first time that the female emperor shocked the living beings in the holy world. Today, the empress trampled on the whole demon family with the power of one person. Kill all the three demon clan elders who have reached the middle stage of daraojin fairyland and the demon clan leaders who are suspected to have broken through the realm. This explosive news shocked countless creatures and made them have a deeper understanding of the peerless empress in the Nanyu palace. For a while, the female emperor, lingsu, seemed to be a taboo in the holy world. No one dared to mention this woman, or even anything about her. The empress has returned to the palace of the empress. After killing the demon Tianqing and the three demon families with one sword, the red lotus fire array under the foot has already burned the demon family''s forest to ashes. But in the end, the green lotus held by the demon Tianqing was torn and escaped from the void, which was not obtained by the empress. The empress also knew that most of the green lotus came from Liu Qingzhi, and Liu Qingzhi has now taken refuge in that place. For whatever reason, the empress has not forced the green lotus back. After killing the demon family, she also searched the holy world again, but still did not find the breath of Chen xinglie. The lower bound has also been found, and also found nothing. After confirming that the Nudi order given to Chen xinglie is not broken, the empress returns to the Nudi palace. There has already begun to intervene in the affairs of the holy world, but I don''t know why the other party didn''t do it in person. If Liu Qingzhi did it, there were few people who could stop him. Not to mention the invincible person behind Liu Qingzhi. The empress can''t think of the reason, but she guesses that the other party should be delayed by something, which also gives the emergency gaffe more buffer time. There is still time, but I don''t know how long this world is. The first thing the empress did after she returned to the Nudi palace was to completely close the southern region, and from then on, the southern region would no longer have contact with the outside world! After leaving a word to guard the palace, it disappeared in the depths of the palace. Li Rufeng disappeared with her. No one knows where they have left or where they have gone. Time is like running water. Fifty years have passed since the female emperor stepped on the forest of demon clan. It took 50 years for the holy world to return to its former tranquility. Those who have some grudges with the empress see that the empress has not been out of the palace for decades, and they are finally relieved. It seems that countless creatures have gradually stepped out of the shadow brought by the bloody killing of the female emperor on that day, but no one dares to mention the word "empress". The figure of the peerless female emperor has not appeared for 50 years. Looking at the closed southern region, no one knows where she has gone, whether she is still in the southern region or in the palace of the empress. Fifty years is just a time of seclusion for the creatures of the holy world. In recent years, there has been no big change in the holy world. To say, the change is that the territory originally belonging to the demon clan in the western regions is now occupied by a group of evil spirits. These tall, two horned, ferocious creatures seemed not to be afraid of the empress at all. After 30 years of closure in the southern regions, they became the masters of the once demon clan forest. On the ruins of the demon clan, a new ethnic force was established. A huge black palace covered the whole demon family''s forest. The terror and evil spirit constantly spread from the palace, so that the living creatures of the holy world did not dare to go up to investigate. This race never contacted with other creatures in the holy world, as if it had become a small world in the demon family. No one knows where these strange creatures come from or where their roots are, because whether it is the holy realm or the lower realm, or the real dragon Dharma Realm where the dragon people live. The origin of these mysterious creatures that occupy the forest of demon clan has become a mystery, and it has also become an enduring topic among many creatures in the holy world. In the past 50 years, Chen xinglie, who stayed in the burial place of the western regions, never left here. To be exact, he never came out after he entered the wooden house. If it had not been for the smell of Chen xinglie in the wooden house, Shi Feiyu and Zhao Yumeng would have killed them with swords. As time went by, Shi Feiyu''s two daughters, under the guidance of Kui Niu, developed rapidly with the rich aura of the burial place. Now it is the realm of heaven and fairyland. Compared with them, Chen xinglie, who entered the wooden house, was not as good as them in terms of the promotion of his realm. He only broke through a great realm in 50 years. After breaking through the golden fairyland, he was promoted to the golden fairyland of Taiyi. This happened in the 20th year when he entered the wooden house. Since then, Chen xinglie''s realm has not been improved, and has been staying in the early stage of Taiyi golden fairyland.However, Chen xinglie''s breath is growing stronger and stronger day by day, and sometimes it will even soar to nearly double. This cycle has lasted for 50 years. Although Chen xinglie is only in the early days of Taiyi golden fairyland, his combat effectiveness is probably beyond everyone''s imagination. On this day, Chen xinglie''s breath began to shrink and no longer spread as before. "Creak ~" the old and decayed wooden door makes an unbearable sound, and the door of the wooden house is pushed open from inside. Fifty years have passed since the last time the wooden door was opened. After hearing this familiar but somewhat strange voice, Shi Feiyu and her two daughters instantly appeared outside the wooden house. Looking at the familiar figure coming out of the door, the two women''s excited bodies were shaking. "You''re out at last." Shi Feiyu said in a low voice. Chen xinglie still looks like a teenager 50 years ago. It seems that he has not left any trace in his body during these 50 years. Smile will two women into the arms, Chen xinglie chuckled and said: "let you wait for a long time, from now on we will never separate." "Well..." "Well..." The two voices of mosquitoes and flies sounded in Chen xinglie''s arms. If Chen xinglie was not powerful, it would be difficult to hear their response clearly. Kui Niu, standing not far away, first took a look at Chen xinglie, and then looked deeply at the wooden house behind Chen xinglie. Just for a moment, Kui Niu''s eyes have been filled with sadness, and some of the look of memory is emerging. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 Chen xinglie went out of the pass and went out of the burial place with the two girls. As for Kui Niu, he still chose to stay in the burial place, according to his words. He did not belong to this world, but after Fanqing''s death, he did not want to go out again. When Chen xinglie left, Kui Niu also made a request to him. If one day Chen xinglie can grow up enough to tear up the void of this heaven and earth and that planet, he and Fanqing''s remains will be brought back. Chen xinglie naturally agreed to this. He wanted to take xuanxuzi''s news back to daomen. Now he is just taking the remains of Kui Niu and Fanqing. After Chen xinglie left, the burial ground was closed again and returned to its former dead appearance. The only difference with the previous one is that there is no more divinity in the simple wooden house. The Sanskrit still rings, but there is no Sanskrit in the world. After tens of thousands of years, the swordsman in white has lost his last trace of divinity. Compared with the peace and tranquility of the lower world, the holy world is now in a state of war. After several years of silence, the ethnic groups that entered the forest of demon clans several decades ago began to invade the surrounding ethnic forces. The holy realm is divided into four regions: Southeast and northwest. Among them, the southern regions are headed by the Nudi palace, which is the most powerful force in the southern regions and dominates the whole southern regions. Perhaps it is because of the fierce killing of the empress hundreds of years ago that left too deep an impression on the living creatures of the holy world, there are not many races living in the southern regions today. However, compared with the other three regions, the ethnic forces in the southern regions were 100% submissive to the Nudi palace. Fifty years ago, the Nudi palace announced the closure of the southern region, and no ethnic forces jumped out to oppose it. To this day, the empress has not opened the channel between the southern region and the outside world. The southern region seems to be isolated from the world and does not care about anything in the holy world. There has been no movement for decades. No one knows what southern regions are like today, and no one knows what the ethnic forces in southern regions have become. The eastern region is close to the vast sea area, which is led by the sea people. Under the oppression of the sea people, the rest of the ethnic groups in the eastern region can only choose to surrender. However, because the sea people live in the remote deep sea, they will not manage the affairs of the eastern continent. This also led to incomparable chaos in the eastern regions. Countless races fought for territory, and even many races were destroyed by other races. The northern region has been a land of ice and snow since ancient times. The extremely cold and low temperature can not be tolerated by most ethnic groups. Therefore, the living creatures in the northern region are the least, but the northern region is vast and has enough territory. There is no battle between the major races. The western regions are similar to the eastern regions. There is a strong clan guarding the whole region. The royal family of the western regions is the demon clan. However, the demon clan was trampled down by the empress alone decades ago. Since then, the western regions have fallen into silence. No race dares to fight for the territory of other races when the demon clan is just destroyed. However, after the race that had been in charge of the demon clan forest began to fight, the major ethnic groups in the western regions were half exterminated by that mysterious race in a short period of time, and a large area of the western regions fell into the hands of this mysterious race. Other races in the western regions also lived in fear all day long. In addition to the four regions in the southeast and northwest, a vast area in the center of the holy world is called Zhongzhou. Among the five regions, Zhongzhou is the most powerful. There is no other reason, only because more than half of the powerful darokin fairyland in the holy world live in Zhongzhou. Compared with the other four regions, Zhongzhou has been peaceful since ancient times, either under the control of powerful clans or in the midst of endless wars, perhaps because the strength of each family is similar. Maybe it''s because of the rich resources of Zhongzhou, which is enough to support these races. So none of these races said they wanted to seize other people''s territory, which created a strange balance in Zhongzhou. On this day, the races of the western regions, which had not been trampled by the mysterious race, gathered together. The powerful men of numerous celestial fairyland and golden fairyland converge in the western desert. "We have to build alliances, or all our races will be destroyed by that mysterious race!" Countless figures stood in the air, someone said. His words were echoed. However, there are still discordant voices: "if the alliance is formed, who will be the leader of the alliance?" All the people were silent. All the people present came from different races. All of them were the strongest group of ten races. They all had the same strength. Naturally, no one was against anyone. And the leaders of this alliance, of course, want their own people to sit down! "The strength of my ancestors of desert scorpions has reached the late stage of Taiyi golden fairyland. I think my ancestors are most qualified to be the leader of this alliance!" Some people with a scorpion tail speak. However, it was only for a moment that it attracted a sneer from others."In the late stage of Taiyi golden fairyland, are you the scorpion people in the desert? My heavenly spirit clan also has it "That is, a Taiyi golden fairyland can make you so inflated in the later stage. In the end, it is just a weak race living in the desert. There are two ancestors of Taiyi golden fairyland in our demon clan!" "Shut up, a bunch of rubbish. The strength of our ancestors of owls has reached the peak of Taiyi golden fairyland. Which race of you can have such a strong one? The leader of this alliance must be held by the people of the owl clan! " After the owl people speak, all creatures fall into silence. Before the demon clan was exterminated, the owl clan had already occupied the position of the second largest clan in the western regions. There is a big gap between the other races and the owls. "Hum! The demon clan has been exterminated. Now there is the mysterious race cholera in the western regions, which constantly invades all our ethnic groups. Today, our ten clans form an alliance to fight against the powerful mysterious race "And the leader of this alliance is headed by the head of the owl clan, owl Ming. Do you have any objection?" The owl man saw that all the people did not speak and continued to speak. With the fall of his voice, an even bigger than him, the owl clan, stood up and walked to him. This was the head of the owl clan, the night owl Ming. The strength of the owl clan is second only to the ancestor who has reached the peak of Taiyi golden fairyland, and has reached the strength of the later stage of Taiyi golden fairyland. It''s no wonder that those races all choose to be silent after hearing the voices of the owls. After all, the strength of a patriarch is as strong as that of the ancestors of other races. What''s the matter? If the ancestor of the owl clan breaks through the darokin fairyland, I''m afraid the owl clan will become the second demon clan! No one spoke, which was tacit to what the owl people said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 After the demons were destroyed, the western regions were left with only the most powerful races but the golden fairyland of Taiyi. After the powerful night owls opened their mouths, the only ten remaining races in the western regions formed the alliance of the western regions to fight against the mysterious race together. Among them, as the leader of the western regions alliance, the owls have the right to give orders to the other nine races. Although discontented in the heart, but because of the power of the owl clan, these races can only choose to accept silently. The forest of demon clan, which was once covered with luxuriant vegetation, turned into nothingness under the fire of the empress. Today, the forest of demon clan is no longer as lush as ever. Instead, there was a piece of burnt black land, and some black dead wood. Once the demon clan hall, now has become a scorched black. "When are we going to invade the territory There was a bleak voice in the demon clan hall. A moment later, another voice with dignity sounded: "no hurry, it''s just some mole ants. If you want to kill them, you can kill them at any time. The urgent task now is to build the transmission array." "Commander in chief, the transmission array still lacks some flesh and blood essence. If you kill those races, the number should be enough." The previous voice rings again. Now there are dozens of figures standing in the dark in the demon clan hall. The whole body exudes a chilling and chilly breath, with a strong murderous and evil spirit. "In this case, kill those creatures. As the vanguard of the demon world, we will naturally complete the task of transmitting array." Sitting on the position of the head of the demon family, the big black shadow, spits out cold and indifferent words. "Yes "Yes Dozens of figures in the hall all kneel on one knee and respond loudly. Then dozens of figures disappeared and disappeared. If there are strong people here, we can see that the strength of these black shadows has reached the level of Taiyi golden fairyland at least, and the black shadow sitting on the position of the head of the demon clan has reached the level of the later stage of daraojin fairyland. This kind of strength has been equal to the most powerful in the holy world. These people from the demon world have strong strength. And with such strength, they are only the vanguard of the demon world, and they come to the holy world just to establish a transmission array. As for the strength of the demon world behind them, I''m afraid it will exceed the imagination of the holy world creatures. A great crisis is unknowingly covering the holy world. In the desert of the western regions, after the ten races decided to form an alliance, they moved their entire races here. At this time, the first meeting of the western regions alliance was being held. The night owl Ming is in the top position. Behind him are three ancestors of the owl clan. The strongest power is only one step away from the great Luojin fairyland. The strength of the other two is only slightly weaker than that of the night owl. Below sat two rows of old men with white hair. These are the ancestors of the other nine ethnic groups. Their strength is also the golden fairyland of Taiyi. "Today we call you here to announce the first decision of our western regions alliance." The owl glanced at all the people in the scene with a smile in his mouth. Everyone looked at the owl, waiting for his next words. "After our investigation of the owls, it is found that those mysterious races are not the creatures of the holy world, and there has never been such a race in the holy world!" "What''s more, they built a big array in the depths of the demon clan forest. We don''t know the purpose of this array, but all the extinct races have been put into the array and become a white bone." Speaking of these things, the owl''s tone also has a trace of panic that is hard to hide. According to the people, if he had not left before the other party found out on that day, he would have been left there because of his strength. And that clansman is one of the ancestors standing behind the night owl at this time, and its strength has reached the middle stage of Taiyi golden fairyland. It is hard to imagine the strength of the mysterious race to what extent, even the two soldiers guarding the formation of the other side can not cope with such strength. After hearing the words of owl Ming, the faces of other races on the scene changed, including those ancestors whose strength reached the golden fairyland of Taiyi. Someone asked, "chief of the owl clan, have you found out the strength of each other "I don''t know, but I still feel palpitation when facing the soldiers who guard the formation with the strength of Tai Yi Jin fairyland, the ancestor of the owl clan. I''m afraid the strength of the other party is beyond our imagination." The owl frowned slightly and said solemnly. When I want to open my mouth, I feel strong. Not only this breath, but also more than ten! More than ten strong men of Taiyi golden fairyland come here!"Enemy attack!" The night owl''s face changed greatly, his eyes were dignified and he exclaimed. All the creatures on the scene changed their faces when they heard the words, and they were on guard one by one. Just a few days later, the western regions alliance hall was punched a hole with one hand, and the top of the hall was almost overturned. "So you ants are hiding here, but it''s easy for us to find." Cold words came from the mouth of the dark figure. With cat and mouse banter and rich disdain. The night owl''s face slightly changed, looking at the sky dozens of Taiyi golden fairyland strong figure, the heart filled with bursts of despair. "Ants, sacrifice your lives for the arrival of our demon Kingdom army! Ha ha ha The black shadow''s voice was frantic, and his voice was full of disdain. He did not put the ten golden fairylands under his feet in his eyes. With a wave of his big hand, dozens of figures behind him swooped down like goshawks. "War! For our people, for the western regions! " In the hall, someone began to shout. However, no matter how he yelled, he could not change the huge gap between the two sides in the number of Taiyi golden fairyland. Dozens of dark shadows of Taiyi golden fairyland, with the knife in hand, one by one, the creatures in the golden fairyland and Xuanxian land fell into the pool of blood silently. Watching their own people fall one by one, the faces of the dozens of Taiyi golden fairyland ancestors have changed greatly. His eyes were filled with anger, which seemed to engulf all the shadows in front of him. But because they were entangled in the shadow, they could not spare their hands to deal with those who were slaughtering their clansmen. "Who the hell are you?" Night owl Ming will his opponent a slap back, looking at the other side''s solemn tone asked. "Who are we?" the shadow sneered? You are not qualified to know! " "Die!" With that, the figure turned into black fog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 Only a few days after the establishment of the Western alliance, after dozens of dark shadows came, in a short half day. None of the ten races present survived, and all were mercilessly wiped out. Even those who had just moved to the desert were not spared. The head of the black shadow looked at the dead creatures all over the ground, and there was no pity in the scarlet eyes. With a big wave of his hand, the corpses all over the ground are involved in the void. Then with the ball made up of countless creatures behind him, he drove towards the direction of the demon clan. "Commander, all the creatures in this area have been killed!" After returning to the demon family hall, the black shadow knelt on one knee and said respectfully to the tall black shadow on the upper seat. The dark figure nodded slightly and said, "throw them all into the transmission array. With the flesh and blood essence of these creatures, the transmission array should be enough to open up the two realms, and let the army of demon kingdom come to this world completely." "Yes When the flesh and blood of countless creatures were thrown into the transmission array, a dazzling blood light rose to the sky. The strong breath startled the whole holy world, and those who reached the level of daraojin fairyland all set their eyes on the western regions. Noticing the gaze of these eyes, the commander waved his big hand, and the huge evil spirit enveloped the whole demon family, isolating all the Da Luo Jinxian''s investigation. Even the most powerful in the later period of darokin fairyland, they still can''t pass their divine consciousness through the black barrier. They can only see the sky high blood, but they can''t know what happened. "It''s really a troubled time in the western regions. First, the demon clan was trampled down by the woman, and now it''s the blood. I don''t know what happened in the western regions." There are darokin fairyland, the strong murmur to themselves. Under the gaze of all the strong men, the sky above the western regions was instantly torn by the light column formed by the towering blood gas. A huge dark void passage appeared over the western regions, across the entire western sky. "Commander in chief of the vanguard army of the demon clan, I wish the supply demon to come!" The black figure, known as commander-in-chief, rose from the sky when he saw the void crack on his head. He knelt down in front of the crack on one knee and said respectfully. At this time, the black breath on his body had gone, revealing his original face. His body is covered with dense magic lines, his eyes are extremely scarlet, flashing endless killing intention. His armor is as black as ink, which is full of the light of biting people''s mind. "The vanguard army of the demon clan welcomes the arrival of the demon lord!" "The vanguard army of the demon clan welcomes the arrival of the demon lord!" "The vanguard army of the demon clan welcomes the arrival of the demon lord!" ¡­ Dozens of black shadows all kneel on one knee, looking respectfully at the cracks on the top of the head. There was no response from the void crack for a long time, but none of these dozens of figures showed a look of impatience, and they were still devout like believers. For a long time, a voice sounded in the void crack: "well done, the scenery of this piece of heaven and earth is quite good." Under Huayin Road, a tall figure in dark armor came out of the void. Behind him was a dense, dark figure that could not be seen. "This This man''s strength is the peak of darokin Wonderland! " "How can it be! How can the world be so powerful? " "Look at their breath, it should not be the people of this heaven and earth. Where did these people come from and why did they come to the holy world?" ¡­ Countless creatures in the holy world saw the strange sky in the western regions. Looking at the black shadows with strong breath, everyone was shocked. Even the strong men in the darokin fairyland were greatly shocked by the strength of these black figures in front of them. The old man opened his eyes again. The ice and snow around him began to melt at an incredible speed. As soon as he opened his eyes, the courtyard where he sat was actually in full bloom. Even the dead tree in the courtyard began to sprout again. With their own strength, affected their own place in this piece of heaven and earth, such strength, people can''t believe. "Ha ha, demon clan? What kind of charm is there in this world that you can''t bear to be lonely. " Lao Dao''s eyes pierced the void and saw the dense black shadows over the western regions, and whispered in his mouth. The man, known as the demon lord, noticed the sight and looked up to the north. But did not find any trace of the eyes, mouth some doubts said: "familiar breath, how can there be a door here." Then he shook his head slightly and threw out the doubts in his heart. Above the sky, a nine story tower is suspended in the void. Liu Qingzhi, dressed in gold armour, looked dignified and walked quickly to the top of the tower. "Apart from the Lord, all the races in the western regions of the holy world were destroyed, and there was no life left. After that, a bloody light rose to the sky, tearing the sky of the holy world and opening up a void passage.""Out of the innumerable people who call themselves demons, the strength of the first one has reached the peak of darokin fairyland!" Liu Qingzhi stood outside the ninth floor of the tower and said in a solemn voice. Inside came the voice from the words: "I have not stepped out of that step, do not disturb me." "It''s just a fellow with your strength. I''m not afraid of it. Besides, the holy world is going to be cleaned by us. Since some people are willing to do it for you, let them go." Silence for a moment, and continue to say: "if the other side of the greater than the golden wonderland of the arrival of people, then tell this seat, quit it!" "Yes! Leave your majesty After that, Liu Zhi no longer bows down and walks towards Qingzhi. The sky over the western regions is full of figures in Dark Armor. The man, who was called the demon lord, glanced at the whole holy world and said in a loud voice, "listen to all the creatures in this world. This demon lord is in the dark sky!" "This seat can give you a chance to live. The only way for you to survive is to submit to my demon clan!" "I''ll give you three days. After three days, my demon clan will start to invade this land, and all those who stand in the way will be cleared away!" After saying these words, Mingtian did not care what reaction the creatures of the heaven and earth would have when they heard these words, and his figure fell downward. Countless dark figures in the sky followed him. The western regions were calm again, but the huge crack in the sky was still not closed. At the moment, it seems that the crevasse is in the dark. "The strength of that dark sky is very strong, and the peak of daraojin fairyland is in danger." The ancestors of the race sighed solemnly after hearing the words of Ming Tian. Some of the ancestors of other races have been wondering whether to turn to the coming terrorist powers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Three days passed by in a hurry. During these three days, many creatures in the holy world did not live in peace. Because three days ago suddenly came the terror strong man, the words of the dark sky still can be heard clearly. "Ancestor, why don''t we join the demon clan! The strength of the demon clan is too strong, we can''t stop it at all! " "Yes, ancestor, now it''s three days. If the demons start to attack the holy world, I''m afraid that our weak races will become the first dead creatures!" "Ancestor..." Such words continue to ring out among the various racial forces in the holy world. The descendants of countless ethnic forces are persuading their ancestors to give up resistance and go to the demon clan led by the Ming Tian. After hearing the advice of the younger generation, the ancestors of some races sighed helplessly and chose to compromise and led the family masters to the western regions. Some of the ancestors of some races left their families after they were furious with their descendants, leaving behind only some descendants who were filled with fear. Zhongzhou, more than a dozen figures gathered on a cliff. The first man looked at the huge void crack above the western regions and said with a sigh. "That dark sky is very strong. I''m afraid that it is already a strong one at the top of the dalaojin fairyland. It''s only one step away from the legendary realm." "Do you have any views on the arrival of this mysterious demon clan?" As his voice fell, the rest of the figures fell into silence, as if thinking about how to answer his words. For a long time, someone began to say, "Tianzun, if you are sure of the dark sky?" Standing in front of more than a dozen people, it is a scholar in white who looks like heaven. At this time, a ray of sadness appears on the face that can make countless women cheer and scream. "No, I''m just in the late stage of darokin Wonderland. I''m one step short of the peak. How can I be his opponent?" "In this holy world, I''m afraid only that person will have a chance to fight the hell." Hearing the words coming from behind, the emperor sighed again. When it comes to the end, it is self-evident to look at the direction of the southern region. Someone looked at the South with Tianzun''s eyes and sighed: "the female emperor''s strength is indeed very strong, but the southern region has been closed for 50 years, and now it has no intention to open up the southern region." It was here that the western regions heard an earth shaking cry of killing. The huge evil spirit rose from the sky and dyed the whole western sky black. The strong murderous spirit broke out from the western regions and spread towards the whole holy world. Countless creatures were shocked by the strong intention to kill, one by one with a look of horror to the West. Those who have reached the wonderland of darokin are all awakened at this moment and look to the west one by one. I saw a black figure with weapons in his hand, and was stepping towards Zhongzhou. "The havoc of the holy world is coming..." Looking at these dark figures coming towards Zhongzhou, Tianzun sighed. A dozen figures behind him disappeared in an instant. "Well, go back to your home and keep your own inheritance." The emperor left a whisper, and the sound and shadow disappeared on the cliff. ¡­ There are four big monsters in the demon army, carrying a black chariot. Each time the four giant beasts step down, it will cause a shaking of the earth and mountains. It is not difficult to see how powerful the four giant beasts contain in their bodies. "Demon lord, there are six races that have joined us now, but the strength of these races is really too weak." Ming He, the leader of the demon clan, bowed to the tall figure on the chariot and said respectfully. Mingtian frowned slightly and said with a smile: "since they are all rubbish, kill it, and provide some blood food for our demon army." "Yes Two people, one person, a simple word, but has already determined the life and death of all the creatures of the six races that have joined the demon clan. With the order of Minghe, the six races surrounded by the demon army were pierced by the weapons in their hands. "No! You are not true to your word "Why do we surrender to your demon family, but we still have to lay such a vicious hand on us!" "Ah! I don''t like it! Help me ¡­ The shrill and tragic voice sounded, and the birds and animals in the mountains were running towards the distance. The voice lasted for a moment, but tens of thousands of holy creatures had been slaughtered by the demon army. "A group of useless mole ants, to join our demon clan is just waste of food Minghe looked at the broken limbs all over the ground, and the corner of his mouth raised a disdainful smile. Then he looked at the demon army and yelled: "what is the purpose of our demon army?""Kill all the creatures in this world!" "Grab all the resources in this world!" "Kill everything and prove that the demon family has no magic power!" Full of bloody fighting, countless demon troops shout in unison, and the earth and sky are shaking. It is far more moving than the scream of tens of thousands of saints just now. With Minghe''s big hand waving, the flesh and blood all over the ground disappeared in an instant and turned into rations for the demon army. After that, the army started again and marched with firm steps towards the holy land of Zhongzhou. "When the demons come from other countries, if the creatures in the holy world do not unite together, they will eventually become the blood food of the demons!" With the advance of the demon army, there is a huge voice from Dongzhou. Powerful power, spread his voice all over the holy world. The magnificent voice attracted the attention of countless creatures in the holy world. Countless creatures looked up at Zhongzhou, waiting for the words from the strong one. "My God, today we have set up an alliance against demons. We sincerely invite the strong in the holy world and all major races to join us!" Tianzun is alone. After thinking about it or not willing to give up the world, he also said his own meaning. He wants to form an alliance to unite all the forces in the holy world against the demon clan. If the holy world does not unite, I am afraid that the holy world will eventually become void under the iron feet of the demon army. "The Yeyou people in the eastern region are willing to respond to the call of the emperor to join the alliance against demons and resist the invasion of demons!" "The moon god tribe in the eastern region is willing to respond to the call of heaven to join the alliance against demons and resist the invasion of demons!" "The snow clan in the northern region is willing to respond to the call of the Heavenly Master and join the alliance to resist the invasion of the demons!" ¡­ Just a few minutes after Tianzun''s voice dropped, there were more than a dozen ethnic responses from the powerful people who owned the paradise. Willing to join the anti magic alliance established by Tianzun to fight the demons together! "All races in the holy world can join the alliance against demons. Our Heavenly Master is waiting for you in Zhongzhou." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Unfortunately, the slightly worried words of Tianzun did not arouse the attention of Hai Yuntian. Still cold looking at the emperor, with a slight irony said: "God should not be afraid of it?" "If you beat Hai Yuntian, all the people present would not object to you being the anti magic alliance" except for a few members of the Hai nationality who agreed with Hai Yuntian''s proposal, all the others chose to be silent. The emperor took a deep look at the sea and clouds, sighed and said, "in this case, then fight." He knows the virtues of the Hai people, and he knows more about the virtues of Hai Yuntian. If he really makes Hai Yuntian the leader of the alliance, he is afraid that civil strife will break out before the alliance has contact with the demons. It is not only the two of them who are strong in the later stage of the Dharma kingdom. If there are strong people in the later stage of darokin fairyland, they will join the alliance. We will certainly question Hai Yuntian. Will we have a fight in the later stage of a darokin fairyland? "It should have been so!" The sea cloud sky hears speech but is laughing, flies toward the sky. The emperor shook his head helplessly and got up to keep up. "It''s really..." Looking at the two figures in the sky, someone said with a sigh. When he spoke, the others whispered. After all, now that Hai Yuntian is not here, the strength of the remaining sea people is equal to that of them. What else should we be afraid of? "Ha ha, isn''t this the virtue of the sea people? Even if they live in the deep sea everyday, it''s hard to get on the shore now. Naturally, we should show their strength." "Tianzun was known as Tianjiao when he was a teenager. Now he is only one step away from the peak of dalogin fairyland. It should not be a problem to defeat Hai Yuntian." The people of the Hai nationality listened to the whispers in their ears. Their faces were full of anger. They wanted to retort, but they didn''t open their mouths to say what they were saying. After all, this is not the vast sea area, not their base camp. Without the support of Hai Yuntian, they have no confidence when facing so many powerful ethnic groups. Tianzun and Hai Yuntian fought over Tianzun mansion. The powerful battle aftershocks spread in all directions, attracting countless creatures in the holy world to look at the direction of tianzunfu. In the demon army, those who have reached the level of daraojin fairyland are also looking at Zhongzhou one after another. "The race here is really interesting. The guy who proposed to establish an anti magic alliance took the lead in fighting with his own people, ha ha!" Minghe stood beside the chariot of the dark sky and said with a smile. Looking at the direction of Zhongzhou in the eyes, full of scorn. Mingtian said with a smile: "it''s just for the so-called alliance leader of the anti magic alliance, stupid creatures." "In the face of the enemy, we are still considering the power in our hands. These creatures are really stupid. Our demon army will surely be able to level the world." Hear the devil''s words, Ming He toward the utterance of ridicule. Mingtian stood up from his seat, looked at the direction of Zhongzhou, and exclaimed, "the whole army is speeding up. These stupid creatures even think of internal strife when facing our demon army." "If you don''t destroy these creatures, I''m sorry for the power of our demon clan!" With the command of the dark sky, countless demon troops began to move. The big stride meteor''s advance toward Zhongzhou, the neat and uniform pace, with the movement of the earth and the mountains shaking, constantly narrowing the distance with Zhongzhou. "Tianzun, you have made great progress after so many years'' absence." Hai Yuntian looks at the emperor in front of him and smiles. The emperor shook his head and laughed, and took a look at the Western demon army. Then he looked at Hai Yuntian and said: "the demon army has begun to accelerate forward, you and I''d better finish the fight quickly." "Well, then let''s fight for the winner." Haiyuntian naturally also noticed the trend of the Western demon army, and now also agreed with Tianzun''s words. The emperor nodded and a huge axe appeared in his hand. Hai Yuntian also had a trident like weapon in his hand. "Heaven and earth are chaotic, I open heaven and earth with an axe!" Tianzun whispered. Haiyuntian sneered and said, "ha ha, the sky of our sea people can''t be split with this axe!" Then the Trident in his hand burst out a dazzling light and threw it at the God who was accumulating strength. "Axe, open!" With the powerful breath of unstoppable power, the axe fell towards the Trident flying in front of him. Also toward the sea and clouds not far away. "Bang!" A deafening noise rang in the ears of everyone in Tianzun mansion. The huge impact of the collision between the axe and the Trident actually scattered the clouds in the sky.In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the Trident was bounced off at the moment of encountering the axe. Then the axe with a huge momentum, with unmatched strength, fell toward the face of the sky. "I lost." Hai Yuntian looked at the distance from the forehead but a finger distance of the axe blade, some lost said. He was a strong man of an era earlier than Tianzun. He could not resist the attack of the younger generation. On the ground, dozens of strong men in darokin fairyland, when they saw Hai Yuntian admit defeat and Tianzun wins, smile appears on their faces one by one. Although Tianzun is the leader of the alliance, they have some ideas. This alliance of anti demons unites more than half of the races in the holy world, and its power is far greater than any other racial power in the holy world. Who doesn''t want people of their own race to be the leader of such an alliance? However, no one in the race could fight against Tianzun and haiyuntian, and could only give up the position of the leader. Fortunately, Tianzun won in the end and became the leader of the alliance. Otherwise, many races would have to leave the alliance, leave Zhongzhou and go back to their ethnic areas. With the irascible and aggressive Hai nationality, where can the end be better? Deep loss in the heart of the clouds filled, a deep look at Tianzun, and then take back the Trident, toward the ground. Tianzun has also taken back the axe and fell towards the ground. "It''s up to you to sit as the leader of the anti magic alliance. But if you let me find out that you only care about yourself, don''t blame my sea people for pulling you down from this alliance leader regardless of your face." Hai Yuntian said, looking at Tianzun. Tianzun nodded slightly at this time, looked at all the people and said: "you can rest assured that my Tianzun is just a lonely man. At this time, standing up to call on you to establish this anti magic alliance is just not the heart to see the holy world''s life and death." "I make an oath in the name of heaven, I will never only care about myself when I fight against the demons!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 In the blink of an eye, two days later, the mighty army of demons finally set foot in Zhongzhou. The one who is waiting for them in the fairyland is the most powerful one in heaven. Behind these big Luo Jinxian, there are strong people of various races who have reached the level of Taiyi golden fairyland. The strength of the demon army is extremely terrifying, and there is no one whose strength is lower than that of Taiyi golden fairyland. When Tianzun mobilized all kinds of powerful people, he would not gather the creatures below Taiyi golden fairyland to come here. It''s weaker than Taiyi golden fairyland. It''s no different from being killed in this battlefield. With a big wave of his hand, the demon army stopped. The neat movement is not so much a large army as a whole. When they saw this scene, surprise and worry flashed in their eyes. These demon troops are so strong! Among them, the number of powerful demons who reached the darokin fairyland was no less than that of the saints. What''s more, there are so many golden fairylands in Taiyi! The holy world is in danger. The idea came out of everyone''s mind, but no one stepped back. Because they know that behind them is their hometown, where there are their people! If they are merciless, they will be trampled on by their enemies. At this time, there is no other choice but bloody battle! "Your strength is not bad, join my demon army, I will spare your life." Mingtian looked at the Tianzun standing in the front of the holy world and said. There was no concealment of contempt and laughter. It seems that the strength of the later stage of the great Luojin fairyland is not worth mentioning in his eyes. However, the fact is the same. The strength of Mingtian is already the peak of daraojin fairyland, which is only one step away from the legendary realm. Tianzun''s strength is definitely not his opponent. Tianzun chuckled and said: "thank you, general. But my husband has something to do. As the strongest person here, I naturally have to shoulder the responsibility of the strongest." The living creatures standing behind the emperor were worried when they heard the words of the God. They were also afraid that the emperor would surrender to the enemy. After all, Tianzun is alone. Even if he really joins the demon army, he won''t have any loss. What''s more, the power of this demon clan is too terrible, even if it''s Tianzun, it can''t be his opponent. However, after hearing the emperor''s words, the worry on the faces of these creatures turned into a trace of firmness. Since Tianzun is a lonely family and does not want to join the enemy and live on this, what''s more, those people with race behind them! Fight! At this moment, the strongmen of the holy world gathered here with unprecedented unity of mind. Mingtian looks at the changes of these creatures in front of her eyes, and her mouth brings up a smile of disdain. "Since you have refused this invitation, let''s go down with the world." Then the sky waved his hand. In the demon army behind him, those who have reached the level of darokin fairyland all step up in the air. A hundred strong men of daraojin fairyland! The number is twice as much as that of Dara Jinxian in the holy world! Even if the strength of these demons is the strongest, it will not be blocked by the powerful people in the holy world! What''s more, there is a dark sky at the top of the darokin fairyland. And the demon commander in the later period of darokin fairyland! "Fight, Ming Tian and the demons in the later period of darokin fairyland. We''ll hold on. As for the rest, we can only see you." The emperor took a look at the powerful man in front of him and sighed. The helplessness in words can not be concealed. Those who are strong in the holy world behind them naturally know the meaning of the word. The strongest two people are blocked by the people in the later stage of the darokin fairyland. As for the rest, they can only solve the problem. Although the number is twice as much as our own, none of the strong men in the holy world show a look of shrinking on their faces. One by one, they took out their weapons, found their opponents, and began their own battles. As the battle of Dara Jinxian began, the demon army also began to move. Like a dark torrent, it is rushing towards the living beings in the holy world. "Kill!" "Kill!" The shrieking battle resounded through the sky. The sound was so loud that all the creatures in the holy world heard it. Tianzun and several strong men in the later period of the dalaojin fairyland around him always looked at the dark sky and the Ming he. "I haven''t been exercising for a long time. Today I''ll take you as the first meal to step down on this piece of heaven and earth."The sky laughs in the mouth. Then a huge black blade appeared in his hand. On the blade of the blade, there is a cold light that stabs people''s mind. One side of the Ming he also took out his weapons, a whole body of black chain. Seemingly simple, or even not like a chain of weapons at all, it is now releasing a strong breath and monstrous power. World War II eight! Ming He against the sea cloud sky, but Ming day is to one enemy seven. The battle between the strongest on the scene, with a strong aftershock, even scattered all the creatures around who had reached the golden fairyland of Taiyi! Some of them died in the aftermath of the battle. The rest of Taiyi golden fairyland saw this situation, they all took the initiative to retreat towards the distance. If they died in the aftermath of the battle, how unjust they would die! With the contact between the two sides, the moment the war broke out. The holy world has countless eyes on Zhongzhou, paying attention to this war. In the deep sea of the vast sea, countless marine creatures with human heads gather together. "Wang, aren''t we going to help? If these creatures are defeated, the holy world will no longer be able to resist the demon army. " There are sea people whispering, looking at the tall figure in front of me. However, the tall figure at the head did not respond. He looked at the huge crack in the sky above the western regions with a heavy look of worry. For a long time, he said quietly: "if only these demons are not our opponents in the holy world, but since they dare to come to the holy world, they can''t wait to start killing." "Do you think they''re going to do things they''re not sure about?" Even when speaking, the eyes never leave the cracks above the western regions. Not only the sea people, but also many other fairylands that did not join the anti magic alliance also looked at the crack over the western regions with such worried eyes. The cracks in the void vibrate, and several powerful breath suddenly appear. Eight tall, the whole body is covered by magic lines in the cracks. "This piece of heaven and earth is really rich, and the scenery is much stronger than the demon world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 In the blink of an eye, two days later, the mighty army of demons finally set foot in Zhongzhou. The one who is waiting for them in the fairyland is the most powerful one in heaven. Behind these big Luo Jinxian, there are strong people of various races who have reached the level of Taiyi golden fairyland. The strength of the demon army is extremely terrifying, and there is no one whose strength is lower than that of Taiyi golden fairyland. When Tianzun mobilized all kinds of powerful people, he would not gather the creatures below Taiyi golden fairyland to come here. It''s weaker than Taiyi golden fairyland. It''s no different from being killed in this battlefield. With a big wave of his hand, the demon army stopped. The neat movement is not so much a large army as a whole. When they saw this scene, surprise and worry flashed in their eyes. These demon troops are so strong! Among them, the number of powerful demons who reached the darokin fairyland was no less than that of the saints. What''s more, there are so many golden fairylands in Taiyi! The holy world is in danger. The idea came out of everyone''s mind, but no one stepped back. Because they know that behind them is their hometown, where there are their people! If they are merciless, they will be trampled on by their enemies. At this time, there is no other choice but bloody battle! "Your strength is not bad, join my demon army, I will spare your life." Mingtian looked at the Tianzun standing in the front of the holy world and said. There was no concealment of contempt and laughter. It seems that the strength of the later stage of the great Luojin fairyland is not worth mentioning in his eyes. However, the fact is the same. The strength of Mingtian is already the peak of daraojin fairyland, which is only one step away from the legendary realm. Tianzun''s strength is definitely not his opponent. Tianzun chuckled and said: "thank you, general. But my husband has something to do. As the strongest person here, I naturally have to shoulder the responsibility of the strongest." The living creatures standing behind the emperor were worried when they heard the words of the God. They were also afraid that the emperor would surrender to the enemy. After all, Tianzun is alone. Even if he really joins the demon army, he won''t have any loss. What''s more, the power of this demon clan is too terrible, even if it''s Tianzun, it can''t be his opponent. However, after hearing the emperor''s words, the worry on the faces of these creatures turned into a trace of firmness. Since Tianzun is a lonely family and does not want to join the enemy and live on this, what''s more, those people with race behind them! Fight! At this moment, the strongmen of the holy world gathered here with unprecedented unity of mind. Mingtian looks at the changes of these creatures in front of her eyes, and her mouth brings up a smile of disdain. "Since you have refused this invitation, let''s go down with the world." Then the sky waved his hand. In the demon army behind him, those who have reached the level of darokin fairyland all step up in the air. A hundred strong men of daraojin fairyland! The number is twice as much as that of Dara Jinxian in the holy world! Even if the strength of these demons is the strongest, it will not be blocked by the powerful people in the holy world! What''s more, there is a dark sky at the top of the darokin fairyland. And the demon commander in the later period of darokin fairyland! "Fight, Ming Tian and the demons in the later period of darokin fairyland. We''ll hold on. As for the rest, we can only see you." The emperor took a look at the powerful man in front of him and sighed. The helplessness in words can not be concealed. Those who are strong in the holy world behind them naturally know the meaning of the word. The strongest two people are blocked by the people in the later stage of the darokin fairyland. As for the rest, they can only solve the problem. Although the number is twice as much as our own, none of the strong men in the holy world show a look of shrinking on their faces. One by one, they took out their weapons, found their opponents, and began their own battles. As the battle of Dara Jinxian began, the demon army also began to move. Like a dark torrent, it is rushing towards the living beings in the holy world. "Kill!" "Kill!" The shrieking battle resounded through the sky. The sound was so loud that all the creatures in the holy world heard it. Tianzun and several strong men in the later period of the dalaojin fairyland around him always looked at the dark sky and the Ming he. "I haven''t been exercising for a long time. Today I''ll take you as the first meal to step down on this piece of heaven and earth."The sky laughs in the mouth. A huge black blade appears with the hind hand. On the blade of the blade, there is a cold light that stabs people''s mind. One side of the Ming he also took out his weapons, a whole body of black chain. Seemingly simple, or even not like a chain of weapons at all, it is now releasing a strong breath and monstrous power. World War II eight! Ming He against the sea cloud sky, but Ming day is to one enemy seven. The battle between the strongest on the scene, with a strong aftershock, even scattered all the creatures around who had reached the golden fairyland of Taiyi! Some of them died in the aftermath of the battle. The rest of Taiyi golden fairyland saw this situation, they all took the initiative to retreat towards the distance. If they died in the aftermath of the battle, how unjust they would die! With the contact between the two sides, the moment the war broke out. The holy world has countless eyes on Zhongzhou, paying attention to this war. In the deep sea of the vast sea, countless marine creatures with human heads gather together. "Wang, aren''t we going to help? If these creatures are defeated, the holy world will no longer be able to resist the demon army. " There are sea people whispering, looking at the tall figure in front of me. However, the tall figure at the head did not respond. He looked at the huge crack in the sky above the western regions with a heavy look of worry. For a long time, he said quietly: "if only these demons are not our opponents in the holy world, but since they dare to come to the holy world, they can''t wait to start killing." "Do you think they''re going to do things they''re not sure about?" Even when speaking, the eyes never leave the cracks above the western regions. Not only the sea people, but also many other fairylands that did not join the anti magic alliance also looked at the crack over the western regions with such worried eyes. The cracks in the void vibrate, and several powerful breath suddenly appear. Eight tall, the whole body is covered by magic lines in the cracks. "This piece of heaven and earth is really rich, and the scenery is much stronger than the demon world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 "Hey hey, the hell god, that guy''s action is quick. We''re here one step ahead." "There''s a fight, seven at a time. It''s hard for this guy to live." "It''s just a group of waste in the later stage of the darokin fairyland, but the hell can''t solve them?" Several people stood in the void crack, looked at the whole holy world, and then looked at the Ming heaven who was fighting with Tianzun and others, and said leisurely. There was no sense of urgency in the words. At the sight of these eight figures, the faces of the sea people changed suddenly, and the faces of the strong people of the other races in dalaojin fairyland also changed dramatically. The worst is coming. The stronger one is coming! They are also eight terror strongmen in the same realm as the underworld and the heaven, with nine peaks of darokin fairyland! What can the holy world take to block it!? "Well, life and death are in this war. All the people above the golden fairyland of Taiyi of the Hai nationality will follow me to Zhongzhou!" The king of the sea nationality sighed and looked back deeply at the endless sea area behind him. Then he set foot on the sky and flew towards Zhongzhou. Behind him, there are hundreds of thousands of strong sea people. Like him, there is another one who is the same as him. The rest are all the sea people in Taiyi golden fairyland! With the action of the sea people, the strong people of other races in the holy world also made helpless voices,. After that, he took all the strong men above the golden fairyland of Taiyi to Zhongzhou. More and more powerful people are rushing to Zhongzhou, but the strength of the peak of the dalaojin fairyland is enough to suppress everything, even if there are more Taiyi golden fairyland and dalaojin fairyland. As long as the realm does not reach the later stage of the darokin fairyland, there is only death in the hands of the demons who are at the top of the nine fairylands! The huge gap in the realm can not be solved simply by the number of people. "There are so many mole ants coming again. It''s really interesting for the creatures in this world. Knowing that they will die here, they are still so resolute. Ha ha ha!" "This may be the belief of the weak, ha ha ha!" Eight strong men at the top of the darokin fairyland of the demon clan, looking at the dense and dense figures going to Zhongzhou all around, burst out wild and contemptuous laughter in their mouths. It seems that the overwhelming creatures, in the eyes of eight of them, are just some mole ants. As long as they raise their feet, they will step on a large area. There was a trace of despair on Tianzun''s face. The strength of the dark sky was extremely strong. Even if seven strong men in the later stage of the dalaojin fairyland had to deal with one of them for so long, they still couldn''t win him down. Can''t even leave a scar on him! Looking at the eight figures that appear in the void cracks in the western regions, a deep sense of despair rises from my heart. Not only Tianzun, but also other powerful saints in the Dharma golden fairyland, when they saw the eight figures, their hearts were filled with despair. ¡­¡­ On a void, Liu Qingzhi finds Li Yandao again. "Leave your Lord, there are eight strong men in the devil Kingdom, and I''m afraid the holy world will be slaughtered if it goes on like this!" Liu Qingzhi said with some shock. It seems that he didn''t expect that there would be so many powerful terrorists in the same realm as him. Li Yandao sat cross legged in the center of the hall, and his body was constantly overflowing with a huge and vast breath. Hearing Liu Qingzhi''s words, the breath on her body obviously fluctuated. Nine peaks of darokin fairyland Even if he was away from his words, I''m afraid he had some difficulty when he was on the top of the nine dalaojin fairylands. Silence for a long time, just secluded said: "in this case, then help this holy world of life, after cleaning." "The affairs of our heaven and earth can not be interfered by the foreign demons." That''s what he said, but I''m afraid he only knows what he thinks. If the demons did not appear nine big Luojin fairyland terror strong, from the words at this time most will continue to let go. The nine peaks of darokin fairyland are enough to make him feel a bit of crisis, and he is not sure whether there is a stronger existence behind these demons. For his own safety, liyandao decided to help the holy world. With the release of Li Yandao, Liu Qingzhi''s face showed a look of unidentified meaning, which just flashed by. Li Yandao didn''t notice at all. Liu Qingzhi left here, surrounded by four terror strong men in the same realm as him. There are five strong men who come to the holy world at the top of the great Luojin fairyland. These are the subordinates trained by Liyan Dao for countless years. By the time Liu Qingzhi''s five men came to the holy world, half of the daraojinxian who fought with the demon army had already died. Countless corpses are lying in Zhongzhou, and the blood on the ground actually converges into a river of blood. You can imagine how many creatures died in this war!"Well, there are still some details in this world. There are five guys with the same strength as us. Haha, it''s interesting." "This is a bit of a look. If it was not for the arrival of the demon army behind us, I would have killed all these mole ants." "Yes, this is the energy that a world should have. I''m afraid there are more powerful beings behind these five people. Kill five of them first ¡­ The nine powerful demons looked at the figure of five falling from the sky, chanting words in the air. Then determined their next target, Liu Qingzhi five! Nine figures no longer pay attention to the powerful people in the holy world who are fighting with themselves, and all rush to the five people of Liu Qingzhi in the sky. "How dare you! War Liu Qingzhi saw that nine people were rushing towards several of them, and her face changed slightly. Then she roared out loud. Five people draw out their weapons and rush to the nine demons. The arrival of Liu Qingzhi''s five people opened the eyes of the three old men in the endless sea. Vicissitudes of vision with amazing sharpness, through the layers of void, looking at Zhongzhou. "The nine foreign demons at the top of dalogin fairyland can''t help it?" "Hey, I think that guy is mostly afraid. The nine peaks of darokin fairyland are enough to threaten him. If there are stronger people behind this demon clan, he is probably not an opponent." "The havoc of the holy world, is that boy the prophecy of the one who should be robbed? It doesn''t mean to deviate from the words, but to these foreign demons." The three old men sat cross legged over the endless sea, watching the constant fighting of the living creatures in Zhongzhou. "We are only one step away from the peak of darokin Wonderland, and we can''t do anything at this time." "Ha ha, from the words all sent to come, these nine demons can not lift any storm, no need to worry." "Good, at this time or as soon as possible to enhance the strength, difficult to protect after what will happen." Three old one person a murmur, along with the voice falls, endless sea falls into dead silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 With the addition of Liu Qingzhi, the strong in the holy world have some breathing opportunities when facing the demons. The aura in Tianzun''s body was quickly consumed in the war just now, and there was little left at this time. "Heaven and earth are the same, and the spirit comes into my body!" With a murmur in his mouth, the endless aura around him surges towards the heaven, and then becomes the power in his body. The power of Tianzun is rapidly recovering. Not only he, but also other powerful people in the holy world of daraojin fairyland are rapidly recovering their internal strength with their own secret methods. "Call the spirit of heaven and earth in my body, and protect this heaven and earth!" In my ears came the shrieking roar of the strong in the holy world. At this moment, all the strong men who reached the realm of darokin fairyland opened their eyes at this moment. The divine light shot out of their eyes, and the void in front of the thorn was slightly distorted. That''s the spirit calling method of the fairy family! Based on all the vitality of one''s body, one can summon a wisp of heaven and earth''s spirit to fight against the enemy. This is the method of endless fighting. As long as you open this secret method, the immortal family will surely die! There is no strong man in the later period of darokin fairyland, but they have never been bullied by other races. It is because of this mysterious spirit calling method that the spirits of heaven and earth are different according to the strength of fairies. If the immortal family whose strength is in the middle stage of daraojin fairyland exhausts their own vitality, it is enough to wake up the spirit of heaven and earth in the later stage of dalaojin fairyland! The power of this secret method is not small. At this time, the earth set off gusts of wind, the sky also has dark clouds began to gather. The aura quickly gathered towards the fairy family. Just a moment later, the vitality of the fairy family had been exhausted, and a huge spirit body stood up from his corpse. The spirit body is translucent, the face is fuzzy, so people can''t see the shape clearly, holding a huge spear in the hand. At the moment of the appearance of the spirit body, it locked in a strong man in the middle of the daraojin fairyland in the demon army. The spear in his hand fell towards the powerful one of the demons, with the piercing sound of tearing the void, and the incomparable strength. "Poof!" A slight piercing sound sounded in everyone''s ear. The demon was speared through the body and turned into a corpse. The spirit body shakes off the demon corpse on the spear. When the corpse falls to the ground, it becomes a dead bone. The flesh and blood on the body turn into pure blood energy and flow into the spirit body. After absorbing the flesh and blood essence of the demons in the middle of the daraojin fairyland, the body shape is more condensed. Facial features gradually appeared on his face, and the breath was approaching the peak of darokin fairyland. This is the most brilliant blow that the fairy family can only display once in their life! The spirit body holds the fairy family lying on the ground in his hands. A trace of sadness flashed through his huge eyes. Then, holding the corpse of the fairy clan in one hand and a long gun in the other, he rushed into the demon army and started his killing. "What the hell! Go and put that thing out first Mingtian looked at the huge spirit below, but could not continue to besiege Liu Qingzhi. When the voice falls down, they bully the body and attack the spirit in the battlefield below. "Kill me!" There was a roar in the mouth of the dark sky. One punch hits the head of the spirit. After absorbing so much flesh and blood essence, the spirit''s breath is no less than the peak of darokin fairyland! At this time, he noticed the attack from above, and his face changed. He held up his spear and stabbed it with the fist from the hell. "Bang!" A loud noise, set off the dust on the ground, and countless scarlet piercing blood. "Blocked my attack!" Mingtian was shaken back, looking at the tall spirit on the ground, whispering in his mouth, his look was also shocked. However, the spirit body did not stop at all, and gently placed the body of the immortal family on the ground. The legs bent slightly, and the huge body rose into the air. The spear in his hand also pointed at the hell sky and stabbed at the hell sky with endless intention of killing and cutting. The appearance of the spirit attracted the eyes of countless living creatures in the battlefield. Looking at the huge spirit, it was like a god of war, and every living creature seemed to be injected with a cardiotonic. If there are a few more such powerful spirits, why not be defeated by the demon army? Just thinking that this spirit needs a fairy family in the middle of the darokin fairyland to pay their lives, everyone is silent. There are few people of the Xianling clan. In the whole holy realm, there are only a few of them, such as Tianzun and Nudi. It is a despairing and unbearable thing to want the whole army of Xianling people to be destroyed. Many creatures were silent, then gritted their teeth and continued to rush to the endless demons in front of them."It''s almost recovered. It''s time to do something. If you don''t, these holy creatures will be slaughtered." There is a strong man in the holy world who recovers the inner strength with the Heavenly Master. The emperor nodded slightly, and the others opened their eyes one after another. Several people looked at each other, and saw the determination in each other''s eyes. The seven people, like an unparalleled torrent of steel, pierced into those daraojin fairyland demons. "If you dare to invade our holy world, I will kill all of you here today!" The combat effectiveness of the later stage of the dalaojin fairyland is enough to rival the mid-term strongmen of the five or six daraojin fairyland. The battle effectiveness at the peak of darokin Wonderland is similar. With Tianzun and other seven Dara Jin fairyland later strong to join, the holy world of Dara mid-term strong ushered in the clarion call. All the strength in the body. A series of strong attacks continue to fall towards the demons. In an instant, the number of strong people killed and injured in the middle period of daruo. The strongmen of the holy realm had the upper hand in the middle of the battle of Dara. In the sky, Liu Qingzhi''s five people fight against eight demons who are equal to their realm. They are also on the verge of death. A little careless will be hit by the other side, die in the other side''s hands. Fortunately, Liu Qingzhi''s five men have powerful weapons given by liyandao. Each of them holds a powerful weapon of the same level as liupin Qinglian. In contrast, the eight members of the demon clan are not as good as the five in terms of weapon level. Relying on the strength of weapons, Liu Qingzhi''s five men barely managed to resist the other eight. Looking at the downfall of the demons, Liu Qingzhi''s mouth raised a trace of smile. "If you go on like this, you will die when the middle period of your demon clan is killed completely!" As he said, if a few dozen daros of the holy world spare their hands to besiege these eight people, and cooperate with Liu Qingzhi''s five people, it will be enough to keep all eight people here. The top of the demon family''s big Luo is disdain to smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 More than half a month has passed since the demons set foot in Zhongzhou to fight against the living creatures in the holy world. In the extreme east of Dongzhou, there is a high mountain in the endless sea area. The mountain peak is surrounded by layers of white fog, which makes people can''t see the scene clearly. "Boom!" On this day, the sky over the mountain was covered with dark clouds, and the vast breath of thunder took shape, showing its supremacy to this piece of heaven and earth. A figure flies out of the mountain and steps up the sky step by step. Chen xinglie, dressed in white, is proud of the mountains and can almost touch the sky. "Is this my darokin Wonderland thunder robbery..." Looking at the top of his head as if the atmosphere of the abyss of the general powerful thunder robbery, Chen xinglie whispered. It was inherited by Fanqing in the burial ground. According to fan Qing, the mountain peak standing in the East China Sea is the source of the world''s aura. All the aura of the whole lower world emanates from this mountain peak. After leaving the burial ground, Chen xinglie entered the peak. For a whole month, he absorbed the rich aura of the mountain. The realm is also increasing rapidly, from Taiyi golden fairyland to daluojin fairyland, but it only took Chen xinglie a month! Behind Chen xinglie''s rapid increase in realm is that the aura of the lower world has been thinned to the extreme in this month. Countless creatures in the lower world thought that the aura of the lower world was going to be exhausted. This month, the lower world also fell into war and panic. All living creatures are seizing resources, seizing those resources containing Aura! If the aura is exhausted after that, all living creatures will be hard to break through. At this time, Chen xinglie''s daraojin fairyland was attacked by thunder, and the creatures in the lower world stopped the war. Feeling the strong pressure from the East, countless creatures kneel down and submit. In their eyes, this is more like God''s anger, to punish them, who are fighting for resources! When Chen xinglie passed the robbery, he, sitting cross legged, opened his eyes. His sharp eyes seem to penetrate through the void and look directly at Chen xinglie who is crossing the heist in the lower world. "Don''t forget the appointment of three hundred years." A whisper was heard in my ear. From the words of a frown, cold hum a voice to take back the eyes. Chen xinglie''s disaster has begun! Thunder is no longer the previous purple thunder, at this time the thunder has become a black color. With a breath of near extinction terror, it constantly shrouded in the lower world. Shi Feiyu and Zhao Yumeng, two women, stand on the mountain top of the source of aura hand in hand, watching the white figure in the sky resist the natural calamity in the dark thunder sea. There was a heavy look of worry in his eyes. Chen xinglie started his own thunder robbery in the great Luojin fairyland. There was a clear crack in the southern region of the holy realm, and the energy barrier covering the whole southern region was shattered. Two peerless figures fly out of it, and the place where they fly out is the empress palace. They looked at each other and flew in the opposite direction. One breath approaches the peak of darokin Wonderland infinitely, while the breath of another person also approaches the peak of darokin Wonderland. They are the empress and Li Rufeng. At this time, the female emperor''s realm has reached the critical point of the golden fairyland peak. As long as you breathe in a little more Aura, you can successfully break through the peak of Dara. After that, she will be the supreme female emperor in the holy world! The empress of the whole holy world! And Li Rufeng''s body is full of the breath of Archaean God Huang at the moment, and all the blood vessels in her body have transformed into the blood of Archaean God Huang. She completed the change from a human race to an archaic God Huang! In her body, the archaic God Huang''s mind has disappeared and turned into the last ray of energy to help her break into the darokin fairyland. Two huge dark thunder robbers took shape in the sky above the holy world. For the first time, countless living creatures moved their eyes away from the battlefield in Zhongzhou and looked to other places. Even if the two sides in Zhongzhou are at war, they even stop their actions and look at the two peerless figures in the southern region. Looking at the figure in the eyes of the shining lady. According to his understanding of the empress, if this woman really broke into the peak of Dalao, it would be the peak in the peak of daruo! When the time comes, the 14 big Luo peaks present in front of this woman will only bow down and submit to the throne! The female emperor''s natural talent is definitely the strongest person he has seen for tens of thousands of years. Even if the terror in ancient legends exists, in his opinion, few people can reach the height of empress in terms of talent. Liu Qingzhi looks at the figure of the empress and changes her eyes continuously. Then she gives a helpless sigh. When he was at the peak of the holy world, he tried every means to stop Tianjiao''s descendants from plundering. At last, he was wounded by the old man when he was about to kill the empress and Tianzun.At that time, he had no resistance in his hands and needed to be rescued by others. At the moment, there is a person standing on the same height as himself, even stronger than himself! Although the other one is weaker, he has also reached the peak of the holy world, the height he once was. The fear of Tianjiao''s descendants lies in this. It took him tens of thousands of years to reach the realm. The southern woman who was about to take over the robbery took less than ten thousand years. "It''s really interesting to see such a powerful existence coming out of this place, and it''s still a woman!" "You''re not right. She''s a beautiful woman!" "You''re not right. It''s two women! Although the other strength is only in the early stage of daraojin fairyland, the blood in the body is not simple. " ¡­ Several demon''s big Luo peak, looking at the south of the two figures, mouth is not stingy their praise. With the emergence of more and more powerful people in the holy world, the demon clan has gradually fallen into the downwind, but in a few people''s eyes, there is no panic at all. It seems that no matter how many powerful people emerge from the holy world, they cannot be worried. Liu Qingzhi is closest to several people. Naturally, he feels the most deeply. These demons definitely have hidden followers! No matter it is the saint world creatures, or the demons, at this moment, no one will continue to work, countless eyes to the south of those two figures. The creatures of the holy world are waiting for the woman to break through and wait for their empress to come! People in the demon world are also waiting, but Liu Qingzhi doesn''t know what they are waiting for, and the creatures in the holy world will not know. In the northern part of the holy realm, the Taoist priest opened his eyes. I took a deep look at the huge cracks in the western sky, and then looked at the two figures in the southern region. Whispered in his mouth: "those who are tied up with that man, you are already the ones who should be robbed." Then he looked at Chen xinglie, the lower bound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 "Boom!" The whole southern region was shrouded in dark clouds of robbery. Two peerless figures in the robbery cloud, in the sea of thunder with thin body hard to resist the thunder. Strong breath of black thunder, but can not leave any mark on the two women. It can be seen that the two women''s bodies have reached the peak of their realm. "Give it to me!" The empress''s cold voice came out of her mouth. The long sword in his hand, which was surrounded by fire, cleaved to the golden eye in the sky. A huge flame seemed to split the sky towards the golden eye. In the incredible eyes of all the saints, the empress split the eye of thunder with a sword! Split this rumor is the thunder eye of the heaven avenue to supervise the world! At the same time, the three old figures of the endless sea rose into the sky. Mo''s mouth whispered: "it''s time for us to return to that piece of heaven and earth." His dry and wrinkled hands thrust into the void in front of him. Pulling his hands out, a huge crack appeared in front of the three. When they enter the void passage and reappear, they are already in the holy realm, also in the southern region. The sky again filled with endless black clouds, and three thunder robberies appeared! "Someone wants to break through the top of Daluo again!" "Empress, I can understand. As the strongest woman in the holy world, I''m not surprised that she broke through the top of Daluo, but who are these three old men?" "I don''t know. Look! The three changes in appearance ¡­ The appearance of the three old men of the endless sea has attracted the attention of countless creatures in the holy world. Liu Qingzhi''s pupil contracted violently when he saw the three old men. Li Yan Tao above the void also opened his eyes again and whispered in his mouth, "are you ants back after all..." "There are two hundred and fifty years to go. Don''t forget it." Lao Dao''s voice rang out again, and he closed his eyes again with a cold hum. Who could have thought that the whole holy world, which had been killed by his own power, was almost shattered. At this time, an old man with white hair and beard blocked his home with a sentence! At the moment when the three old men appeared, in those hidden corners of the holy world, there were many old figures flying out of them and born into the world. All people who suddenly appear have one thing in common, that is old! "Comrades in arms, you are back!" "Ha ha! God! Avenue! There is also the word from the word! I''ll be back again "This time, I''ll see what you can do to block it! We will settle these foreign demons first, and then settle the old accounts with you hundreds of thousands of years ago The ancient existence that is born in the sky has a deep breath like an abyss, and it exudes a strong breath that can collapse the void. At a glance, there are nearly 20 old people, but none of them is lower than the later period of Da Luo! Even a few people''s breath fluctuations have approached the peak of Daluo. "The barrier of the realm that has been stuck for a long time is broken to me!" With Mo Lao''s roar. Not only did the breath of endless sea three become the peak of daruo in an instant. Even among those born in the sky, five of them took the last step. The strength has reached the peak of Daluo! On this day, the holy world was shrouded by several thunder robberies at the top of Dalao, and the whole southern region was shrouded in darkness. The sky lost the color he should have had, the sun and stars were covered by the dark clouds all over the sky. One by one, the appearance of old people has changed from old people to middle-aged people, and then to young people! The holy world is suddenly the strong one of the nine great Luo peaks! The top nine of the demons are no longer calm at the moment, with shock in their eyes. They didn''t expect that the world, which should have only these five peaks, suddenly had so many peaks! Ming Tian''s face changed dramatically. He no longer wrestled with the spirit in front of him. He beat back the spirit body with one blow. His body quickly flashed and ran toward the void crack over the western regions. "Want to run? Leave it to the emperor! " The voice of the empress rang through the whole holy world. A sword came from the south, with an endless high temperature that seemed to burn all things in the world. A ray of sword light appeared in front of the Ming heaven. "Well, I don''t want to stay here with a sword?" Looking at the sword light coming from behind, the corner of Ming Tian''s mouth arouses a sneer of disdain. When the magic knife was waved in his hand, a ray of towering evil Qi flew behind him, colliding with the sword light containing high temperature. Feeling the powerful breath in the sword light, Ming Tian''s look changed slightly. It seems that this woman who has just broken through the peak of Da Luo is so powerful!With the afterwaves of the two attacks, the body of Hades flies rapidly toward the western sky. "The empress is mighty! With one sword, we will beat back the powerful demon at the top of Daluo! " "If you look at the whole holy world, I''m afraid only the empress can do it!" "Your Majesty, the empress, is extremely powerful!" ¡­ Seeing that the empress was greatly exalted, the holy world creatures did not hide their worship feelings and called out the name of the empress. In the repression brought by the demons, the birth of the empress is like a ray of fire on her long sword, bringing light and warmth to this dark world. "Oh!" A loud and clear sound of Fengming sounded in the southern region, moving and lasting all day. "Shenhuang? You''re not dead, either? Ha ha ha "Ha ha! Where are you when we come back again "It''s a great honor for us that so many of our comrades in arms are still alive!" ¡­ The old people who are born out of the sky seem to focus on something completely different from others. The living beings of the holy world are paying attention to how the war with the demons will develop, while these old people just keep saying the words of the heaven and the way of departing. The pursuit of life and death hundreds of thousands of years ago and the silence and anonymity of hundreds of thousands of years have already planted heart demons in these old people''s hearts. They don''t care about those demons. This holy world is not their holy world, but the holy world of the living beings who are fighting with the demons! They still live for one purpose. That''s breaking the day! They killed that man! From the words of the eyes opened again, pupil flashed a piece of old face. "If it wasn''t for the old man''s hindrance, would you think you could still stand and talk?" "Hum!" This time, without waiting for Lao Dao to speak, he closed his eyes consciously and stopped looking at the situation of the holy world. "Do you think we are the only ones in the demon clan?" "The underworld greets the devil to come to this piece of heaven and earth!" Mingtian stood over the western regions, looked at the empty passage in front of him and said in a loud voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 The huge void cracks over the western regions of the holy world are like the sky being torn apart. The nine strong men at the top of Dalao, headed by the dark sky, kneel respectfully in front of the crack. Numerous demon soldiers in Zhongzhou also put down their weapons one after another at this moment and knelt down on the ground. Every demon''s face is filled with a devout look of faith, and countless demons are chanting words. "Welcome the demons to come to this world, and lead the demons to control the heaven and earth!" "Welcome the demons to come to this world, and lead the demons to control the heaven and earth!" "Welcome the demons to come to this world, and lead the demons to control the heaven and earth!" ... the cry of the demons is getting louder and louder, led by the nine figures in the sky, supplemented by countless demons on the ground, the deafening cry resounds through the whole holy world. The vast and powerful magic power, which was almost exterminating, surged out of the void. With a breath of suffocating terror, a dark figure far higher than the nine people in the underworld appeared in the crack. The whole body is covered with dark red magic lines, with two horns on the top of the head, and a pair of huge wings behind. The tall demon clan stands in the void crack, the whole body void unceasingly twists and collapses. "There are so many strong people in this world." "If you''re given another million years, I''m afraid it will be the same as that world." Cold eyes swept the whole holy world and whispered. The nine people who were closest to him heard it. When they heard about the world, everyone felt a tremor in their hearts. It was a miserable past that the demons did not want to recall. The demons live in a world called demon world, which has very few resources and extremely harsh environment. The demons living in this kind of environment are particularly aggressive and naturally like to fight. It can be said that in the demon world, there are no other things except the daily uninterrupted fighting. Killing is the main melody of the demon world. Every demon clan lives on the edge of killing and being killed every day. If one is careless, he will be killed by other demons. This is also the reason why the fighting power of the demons is very strong. For the strong in the same realm, except for a few people in the holy world, it is impossible for anyone to match the fighting power of the demon clan. After all, the existence of the empress is only a small number. Just breaking through the peak of the darajin fairyland, she can fight the hell and escape with her own strength. This kind of combat power is enough to laugh at the holy world. And the person who ends the endless killing in the demon world is the tall figure standing in the void crack at this time. All the demons are respected as the devil God! No one knows the name of the devil, and no one knows the origin of the demon. I only know that since the demon God appeared, he suppressed the whole demon world with strong fighting power, and forced all the demons to obey his orders. At first, the demons who were proud and fond of killing naturally did not agree that anyone would stand on their heads. However, because there is no strength to fight with the devil, all the demons are silent, no one is willing to die in vain. Knowing that you can''t do something, you have to do it. It''s brave, but stupid! However, after the demon God tore up the two realms and led countless demon troops to level the world. Countless demons taste the sweetness, in the temptation of countless resources, the demons recognized the status of the demon God. Admitted his supremacy in the demon world! Up to now, under the leadership of the demon God, the demons have already stepped down one world after another. There is no living creature in the world that is the opponent of the demons. But it is the demons with such terrible fighting power that they first tasted defeat when they entered the world hundreds of thousands of years ago. And it''s the despair of being pressed on the ground. It''s a blue planet. From the outside, it''s more like a blue water ball. Is such a seemingly plain, even some lovely place, there are more than a dozen of the strength of the devil equivalent to the existence of terror! Even a few of them are far more powerful than the existence of the devil! That time, the demon God, as usual, tore the two realms and led the demons into the blue planet. With the intention of killing, the potential will turn this planet into a demon. He didn''t kill any of them. When that day came to the blue planet, the scene that appeared made all the demons still remember. There are 15 terrorist beings in the same realm as the demons, standing outside the planet in order, waiting for the arrival of their demons. The other side also said with a smile: "where do you come from and where do you want to go?" At that time, the devil saw that the situation was not right, and immediately tore up the void behind him and opened the way to the demon world. It was the first time that countless demons saw the face of the demon God with a look called fear.It was not the fifteen figures that made him look like this. But in that blue planet, there are five eyes passing through layers of barriers, looking at the devil. It is so plain eyes, let the devil lose his armor, even the planet did not step into, turned to escape back to the demon world. Originally, a few of the 15 strong terrorists wanted to kill all the demons. But there is a whisper in that planet: "the reincarnation of heaven, everything in the world has a certain number." "They are invaders, they are evil, but we are not the ones who end evil." It is because of this simple two words, countless demons survived. In the end, there were only fifteen regular voices in my ear: "respect the ancestors." After that, a burst of consciousness was blurred, and countless demons were sent back to the demon world by a force that could not resist at all. The demon still needs to spend some strength to get through the channel. Under that force, it was suddenly torn apart, and a huge channel that was enough for all the demons to enter together appeared. The demon clan was pushed back to the demon world. After that time, the demon clan was silent for a long time. Until now, see the other side of those terrorist existence did not come to the trouble of the demon clan, the demon God came back again. But the direction in which he tore the passage was the opposite of that place. This is the scene of the demons coming to the holy world not long ago, but also the scene of countless demons coming to the holy world to turn the heaven and earth into death. The demon God walks out from the void crack, behind him is a dense look at the endless demon army. The number is even more than the demon army that has reached the holy world! Looking at the numerous demon troops in the crack, the eyes of the living creatures in the holy world are filled with despair. Even those who have reached the initial stage or even the middle stage of the darokin fairyland are full of despair and deep helplessness after seeing the tall shadow of the demon God. How do you do that? Not to mention the demon God, that is, these demon troops, I''m afraid the holy world can''t stop it! Countless creatures sigh, looking at the sky constantly falling demon troops, eyes a piece of dead ash. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 In the southern region, led by the empress, more than a dozen of Dalao peaks stood in the air. The breath from the whole body was too strong to bear their pressure, and the void began to crack. In addition to the empress, all the Dara Jinxian were the strong men in the era of endless sea three old men. Li Rufeng, including Li Rufeng, is the reincarnation of the Archaean God Huang of that time. Although her soul has completely changed, her strong breath of Archaean God Huang still makes these old people know her identity. It is said that the Phoenix can be reborn from nirvana. Unexpectedly, the archaic God Huang has really achieved this step. Although he was reincarnated, his mind had disappeared completely. But the blood of the Archaean God Huang still exists in the world. Li Rufeng can be said to be the Archean God Huang of that year, or another individual. But to be able to do this is enough for countless Holy Spirits to look up to! Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the predecessor died and reincarnated for 100000 years. In today''s time, we can find the blood and inheritance of the ancient god Huang again. This kind of Nirvana rebirth ability is not without strength. After the birth of the three old men of the endless sea, all the old men hidden in the holy world all appeared, and half of them took the last step and broke through to the peak of darokin fairyland. This has been prepared to fight with the road of this square heaven and earth and from the words, but did not expect to have this sudden mob army to intervene. With the dense army of demons in front of us, together with the demon God whose power is equal to that of the Tao, this demon clan is much more terrifying than Tao and Liyan Dao. "One wave is not smooth, another is rising again, how should we go..." some old man looked at the demon family all over the sky with worried eyes, especially the tall demon God, and murmured in his mouth. Mo Lao chuckled: "it depends on how we choose." "Is it more important to pay attention to the common people in the world, or to the deep blood feud in those years?" All the strong men of that time were lost in thought, and they were entangled. At that time, he fell from the sky and chased all the creatures in the holy world, forcing them to escape into the endless sea. After tens of thousands of years, they went out of the endless sea and returned to the holy world. However, they still failed to let Li Yandao give up the pursuit of them. How can this hatred of life and death lasting for hundreds of thousands of years not be revenged! But just when they were born, they were ready to fight God and find the one who had left his words to settle the old account, it was that the foreign demons suddenly came. And the strength of this overseas demon clan is more terrifying than leaving words! If they ignore the demons and continue to fight God, I am afraid that the holy world will be completely turned to death, and countless creatures will die in the hands of these demons. But if you take into account the world''s life, hand and demon fight. Not to mention whether they can defeat this demon clan with countless strong men, they can''t rest assured just from their words. This guy''s going to be behind the scenes! What these strong people don''t know is that Li Yandao has been trapped in heaven by an old Taoist. No, it may be more appropriate to use imprisonment. Now, only 50 years have passed since the three hundred year agreement. There are still two hundred and fifty years left for this holy world! But these are all things that can be said after the holy world has spent the disaster brought by the demon clan. If you can''t repel or kill these demons, you don''t need to wait for the time of 300 years, and then you will be born again to clean up the world. All the creatures in the holy world will die in the hands of the demons, and no one can survive. "Well, I can''t let go of the hatred of life and death for hundreds of thousands of years. After all, I still can''t let go of this world and the world." "Ha ha, although this is no longer our holy world, this piece of heaven and earth has undergone great changes, but these creatures are still living in the same place as us." "I didn''t expect to be born again. The first terror strong man he faced was not from his words, but from this demon clan. Ha ha." ... after Mo Lao finished, all the old people were laughing in a low voice. The meaning expressed in the words is not so much to explain why we don''t go to fight God, to find the one who can stay in this world. The reason to fight for the creatures in this world. In the northern region of Tongtian peak, Lao Dao opened his eyes. Since the arrival of the demons, he has opened his eyes more often than in the past ten thousand years. Looking at the figure of the devil, the old man''s mouth filled with a smile. However, he murmured: "my grandfather has said that I am not the Savior of this world. You should wait for the savior to return." With that, the wooden tube looked at the God above the void, and his eyes penetrated all the barriers and saw the way of leaving the speech sitting cross legged. Seeing him close his eyes, the smile in the corners of his mouth became more intense. "There are about 250 years left in 300 years, ha ha." As the voice dropped, Lao Dao withdrew his eyes and stopped looking at the affairs of the holy world.Hearing the voice from his ears, he snorted coldly. His anger was suppressed and his eyes continued to practice. Damned old thing, when I can break this last step, I will certainly tear you into pieces! From the words in the heart of vicious thought, and then continue to practice. In the Lower East China Sea, the clouds of terror in the sky have disappeared. Chen xinglie also successfully survived the thunder disaster in the daraojin fairyland, reaching the early stage of the daraojin fairyland. When he broke through the mysterious fairyland of Taiyi, he finally succeeded in opening the secret to heaven which he could not open. It is a powerful and even terrifying skill! The first sentence in the beginning of the martial arts: "what is the heaven is the man and the place of war, and the heaven!" "The power to transform everything in the world into your own body! Let everything in the world be the supreme flesh Just look at the opening two sentences of the Tongtian Jue, you can already feel the power of this skill. When Chen xinglie saw the first sentence again, he was deeply attracted. The reason why we can skip the realm of Taiyi Jinxian in such a short period of time is not only the source of the aura of the lower world, but also because of the magic formula of heaven. Tongtianjue can absorb all things with aura in the world and turn them into their own strength, and can also strengthen their own physical body. With the double blessing of Tongtian Jue and Huanggu Bati Jue, Chen xinglie''s body has reached a height of terror that people can look up to. Although Chen xinglie didn''t fight with the people in the daraojin Wonderland, Chen xinglie roughly estimated that his physical strength should be enough to compare with the people in the later period of dalaojin Wonderland. The aura in the body has also reached the level of the middle stage of darokin fairyland. If he was not worried that he would empty the aura of the lower world by opening his practice, Chen xinglie''s aura in his body would have broken through to the later stage of the dalaojin fairyland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 With the completion of Chen xinglie''s robbery, aura once again enveloped the whole lower world. Those who kneel down on the ground, after feeling the strong aura in the air again, kowtow and worship the God''s mercy. However, it was the figure standing on the East China Sea that led to all this. Chen xinglie''s hands pierced into the void, tearing the void of the lower and holy worlds. With a wave of his hand, he stepped into the void passage with his arms around Shi Feiyu and Zhao Yumeng on the mountain below. "With the rising sun, someone has broken through the land fairyland and gone to the upper world!" "But those who soared in the past, the passage to the upper world was not in that direction." "Is it not possible for a man to enter the void ... the powerful living creatures in the lower boundary can see the three figures gradually disappearing above the East China Sea, and there is no lack of shocking words in their mouth. They are the existence of the land God fairyland, in the lower bound has reached the limit here, but it is difficult to break through the last step and soar to the upper bound. At this time, looking at the East China Sea that into the void channel figure, each eye with an envious look. But is the holy world that they dream of going to, is it really better than the lower bound, better than the lower bound? Due to the arrival of the demons, endless wars have been set off in the holy world. Countless creatures have died in the battle, and countless races have turned into ashes in the cruel means of the demon army. It has become the history of the holy world, leaving only a withered and powerless scattered in the holy world. After the appearance of the demon God, it is still difficult to gain any advantage against the top ten Daluo. The strength of the demon is too strong, but fortunately, the number of daruo peaks in the holy world is far more than that of the demons. Two or even three peaks of Dara in the holy world besiege the peak of Dara of a demon clan. At this time, one person had been suppressed and killed, and his body was lying in the western regions. After the death of one of the nine daros, the remaining eight of them are more difficult to fight. Those who killed the top of the demon Kingdom Dara did not care about the ten Dalao peaks who fought with the demon gods. Instead, they all turned around and threw themselves into the ranks of besieging the other Dara peaks. The battle of the rest of the holy world is better with the birth of these high mountains. However, the number of the demon army is too large. Even if a few strong men at the top of the dalaojin fairyland join in the battle, they can''t kill too many demons for a while. Generally speaking, the holy world is still in a weak position in the war between the holy world and the demon clan. "I grass? What''s the situation? Who are these people? " Chen xinglie, who was back in the holy world, had some unbelievable whispers when he saw the dark figure all over the sky and fighting with countless living creatures in the holy world. "Xinglie, is this what you call the holy world? It seems that there is no lower bound yet... " Shi Feiyu whispered in his arms. Chen xinglie was stunned and frowned slightly. He saw the empress and Li Rufeng. At the moment, the empress is taking nine strongmen of the holy world to besiege the tall devil like guy. The female emperor''s breath at this time has reached the level of the peak of Da Luo. Looking at the other eight people, their strength is also the peak of Da Luo. But that dark figure, the strength is even more terrifying, Chen xinglie could not see through the strength of the other side in the end. Chen xinglie has also captured the figure of the three old men of endless sea. At this time, the three old men are jointly besieging a dark alien. If is not as like as two peas in three old days or as ever in the endless sea, Chen Hanglie must wonder whether these three people are the three old men in endless seas. There is no other reason for this. After breaking through the peak of darokin fairyland, the three old men have returned to their prime age. At this time, they are all middle-aged people, and there is no trace of old people. At the moment of Chen xinglie''s appearance in the holy world, the empress, Sanlao, Tianzun and Li Rufeng all looked at the south region and the familiar figure. Except for some surprise in Tianzun''s eyes, all the others were beaming with joy. Make those demons who are fighting against them all look confused. What''s the matter? Laugh when you fight me? It''s just plain that I look down on me! Because of this kind of stimulation, their opponents have burst out a stronger force, one by one demons rushed towards several people. However, the gap between strength and number of people is difficult to make up, and several people still hang their opponents. However, the fighting power of the demons is not weak. Even if the three old men of endless sea besiege a demon clan with the same realm as himself, they can''t even kill it for a while. Seeing Chen xinglie heading for the empress palace, several people all take back their eyes. At the same time, the old Taoist of Tongtian peak in the northern region opened his eyes again.In his eyes, the sun, moon and stars are passing away, and then a figure is reflected in the dark pupil, which is Chen xinglie. "Come back, ha ha, this is not the catastrophe that you have to face in front of you. The bigger catastrophe is still waiting for you." "For those who should be robbed in the prophecy of our ancestors, your future is not stable." The Taoist priest whispered, then withdrew his eyes, gave out a hearty laugh, and closed his eyes again. For Chen xinglie''s return to the holy world, he did not pay attention to his words. The old way is a little too annoying. I don''t want to have any trouble with the old Taoist. Thinking of crossing the last hurdle, when the sky is high and the sea is wide, it is hard to catch an old man. Chen xinglie did not respond to Shi Feiyu''s whispering and took the two women to the Nudi palace. "Palace master? You are back Chen xinglie just appeared in the palace of the empress, then the goddess Wei said respectfully. Nodding slightly, the two women settled in the palace of the empress. Chen xinglie asked the empress God guard on his side about the latest situation of the holy world. "Those who are all black are demons, who suddenly came to the holy world decades ago, but they didn''t move at that time." "Just half a month ago, these demons suddenly began to fight the holy world." "After the arrival of the powerful demons, the hidden strongmen in the holy world have been born one after another. This has brought about the present situation. We can fight with the demons, even occupy some advantages." In the narratives of the female emperor Shenwei, Chen xinglie probably knew what happened after he left the holy world. As for the southern region closed for decades, how did the empress Shenwei know about these things? As the law enforcer of the southern region, the female emperor Shenwei naturally found many people who intruded into the southern region. The news came from them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 Holy world, the war continued day after day, countless Holy Spirit poured into the war with the demons one after another. Some people enter, but no one exits. The only way to get out of this battlefield is to die. Countless creatures fell under the sharp blade of the demon army, and the blood of the holy world creatures has flowed in the whole holy world. Although there were some wars in the past, it was still a peaceful holy world. After the arrival of the demons, they were completely involved in the endless war. This day, a white victory snow, a sword into the battlefield. Although the visitors only had the initial state of darokin fairyland, their strength was extremely terrifying. one man, one sword and one white shirt, killed a pair of heroes in numerous evil army, then turned the direction, and once again entered the magic army. In the face of the holy world creatures, the extremely strong demon army, to the white figure''s hands, but simply can''t stop his random sword. Every time the sword falls, there will be countless demons down. There is no breath, only the sword wound continuously has blood gurgling down. "I''ll stop them. You go and kill that guy." "If we let him keep killing like this, our demon army will only die in vain." Ming day a palm attack back besieged their own three people, not far away from the top of another big Luo demon said. The demon clan will, the same instant burst out of a strong force, repel the three who besieged him. Without any hesitation, Ming Tian made a strike at the top of the three great dragons. Then, I will fight against six strong men who are in the same realm as myself! However, all of them are the first to enter the peak of Dara, and the dark sky has reached the peak of Dalao for tens of thousands of years. There are essential differences between the six sages in the understanding and application of Tao. It is also because these are not too big a gap, Mingtian successfully withstood the six great Luo peaks with one person''s strength. Six people look at the top of the big Luo demon clan, with a very fast speed to the white figure. There is a trace of regret and regret in everyone''s eyes. In the early days of daruo, there is no possibility of survival for the last peak of daruo. The six people want to stop the demon family at the top of daruo, but they can''t get out of it. At this time, the fire power of the hell sky was fully opened, even at the expense of burning the demon blood in the body, and the strength of the explosion had been infinitely close to the realm above the big Luo. The difference is very small, only a little bit of difference. After all, Mingtian failed to cross the threshold and step into the realm. A helpless sigh, with a bit of determination to die. Eyebrow body because of burning blood and gas of the flame, now again soared a few minutes. "Get rid of this demon, or the boy will be in danger!" There is a holy world, the strong roar. Hearing the speech, the other five people all looked like a Su, and opened their own strongest fighting power one after another. There are even three incarnations, some of them are demons, and some are human beings transformed from other races. At the moment, the huge three headed beast roared up to the sky. It has attracted the eyes of countless holy creatures and demons, looking at the location of the three giant beasts. They know that this is the top strongman of daruo in the holy world. At this time, the recovery of the body is probably the final stage of the battle with the demon clan. "Dark sky, has it begun..." "I am the demon God, and it is impossible for you to die here!" "Magic blood, burn!" Looking at the dark sky with the flame rising, the devil whispered. Led by the empress, she besieged the top ten saints of the demon God. After hearing these whispers from him. One by one, their faces changed dramatically. The empress is even more cold hum said: "retreat!" Although it has been said fast enough, it is too late. The demon God burst out of incomparably terrible power, even the sky behind him, unexpectedly also began to shake violently. Seems to be in fear of this become extremely terrible demon clan to the strong. The body becomes more and more huge, and the wings behind him are wrapped in endless magic flame, with a breath of suffocating terror. The devil looked at the empress and hit her with one hand. "Hum!" The empress''s face changed slightly, but she was cold all her life. The fire red sword in his hand burst out with incomparably bright light, and soared into the sky with endless high temperature flame. "Boom With a loud noise, the column of flame touched the hand of the demon God. Then it exploded and turned into a little fire, which scattered in the air, and the flames fell towards the ground with a terrible atmosphere of wanting to destroy the world. "Back Standing on the top of daruo on the side of the female emperor, seeing the flame falling down, he quickly called out to the living creatures in the holy world below.After hearing this sentence, the living creatures of the holy world beat back their opponents with their strongest blows. Then he ran away as fast as he could. With the warning of the strong man at the top of daruo, countless holy world creatures who should have been burned to ashes by the fire have successfully escaped a disaster. Compared with the holy world creatures who have escaped a robbery, the demon army will be much more miserable. Because the number of demons army is too large, the distance between each other is very small, which leads to the flame as long as it falls down, it is bound to burn several demons. In a shrill scream, the dense demon army on the earth, at the moment when the flames fall all over the sky, there is a small vacancy. Although the number is not many, but in the dense black square array, it is incomparably dazzling. With the leader of the demon God, other demons who reached the realm of Dara Jinxian also followed the example of the demon God and burned the blood in their bodies. "With our blood, the demons will be invincible "With our blood, the demons will be invincible "With our blood, the demons will be invincible ... dozens of demons who reached the realm of Dara Jinxian started to burn their blood and roared. After the magic God and the empress''s attack, the empress quickly retreated. At this moment, the top of the other holy realms, Dara, also retreated with the empress. Looking at the ten people who retreated, the devil gave them a disdainful glance and uttered a cold hum in his mouth. The devil looked at all living beings at his feet indifferently. "You, the creatures of this world, don''t want to run." Then the flame on the body burned more intensely. The sky behind him seems to be burning to ashes! "When the devil comes, everything in heaven and earth will be washed with blood!" The devil roared and a long flag appeared in his hand. "The countless demons who died in this heaven and earth will all listen to my command, return to the soul calling banner, and fight this world again with the God!" The murmur of the devil rang through the world. As his voice fell, wisps of blood red transparent spirit flew towards the huge soul calling banner in his hand. There are more and more blood red spirits. It is impossible to count their numbers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 At the foot of the earth is a stream of blood, the continuous flow of blood gives out a very dazzling scarlet light, but also emits a suffocating strong smell of blood. Overhead, the sky is a stream of blood red transparent spirit body, one by one toward the sky that lacquer black tall figure in the hands of the soul calling banner fly. If you look closely, you can see that these blood red spirits are all the dead demon army, and even the only dead demon family peak is also among them. "Come back, fight again!" As the number of red spirits gradually decreased, the demon God shook the soul calling banner in his hand again. As the voice fell, a stream of bloody spirits flew out of the banner. It was completely different from flying to the soul calling banner. It was originally a light blood red, but when it flew out again, it had turned into scarlet color like endless blood on the ground. Each spirit almost condensed into a solid, all roared, opened a huge mouth, and rushed towards the holy creatures on the ground. "What a powerful means the demons have! Just relying on a magic weapon, these dead demons can return against the sky and fight again "It''s the same as the spirit, but it lacks the spirit''s self-awareness and the ability to evolve." "That''s a ray of real spirit that needs to pay the price of life. How can these ghosts who only know how to kill be comparable?" ... countless beings in the holy world looked at the ghosts that were attacking them, and their eyes were filled with shock and panic. The strong man in the realm of Dara Jinxian in the holy world is also mumbling to himself. Looking at the evil spirits all over the sky, he doesn''t know what to do. The ten women emperor no longer hesitated, slightly adjusted the state, and continued to rush towards the devil. As long as you destroy the spirit flag in the hand of the demon God, these spirits will surely be able to defeat themselves! Looking at the top of ten big Luo who rushed towards him, the devil''s mouth raised a ferocious smile. "How dare you come to find your God, you are all going to die today!" "This piece of heaven and earth will also be destroyed!" In the face of the devil''s words, none of the ten empress answered. Everyone is just trying to adjust their own state, ready to fight with this powerful demon with extreme terror. Different from the fear of other saintly creatures when they saw those wronged souls, Chen xinglie''s eyes twinkled with strong joy. "Goodbye, I won''t fight you." A fight back just found their own daruo peak demons, Chen xinglie said with a smile. At the beginning, the devil Luo couldn''t defeat himself! It''s a shame! It is an irreparable great shame! "Roar!" The demons roared, and even started to burn the blood in the body. The speed suddenly increased several times and rushed towards Chen xinglie. After noticing the guy who rushed behind him, Chen xinglie''s face changed a little after seeing the guy''s strength soar again. Why can he compete with this demon at the top of daruo? No one can do anything about it. It''s because he''s constantly running the secret formula in his body. Tongtian Jue can absorb all the forces between heaven and earth for their own use. When he first entered the battlefield, why did he keep killing those demons who only had Taiyi golden fairyland? It''s to absorb their power, not just them. But where Chen xinglie walked, the demons who had died were still living creatures in the holy world. His pure flesh and blood essence and Qi were all transformed into his internal strength. Although Chen xinglie''s realm was only in the early stage of daraojin fairyland, the concentration of aura in Chen xinglie''s body had exceeded that in the middle of daruo, and even reached the level in the later period of daruo. And his body is even more terrifying, and has reached the peak of Darrow. If it is not for the aura in the body, there will be a large part of the supply to their own flesh and blood, in order to strengthen their own physical body. I''m afraid he''s going to be strong enough now. Under the terror effect of tongtianjue, the realm has become insignificant in front of Chen xinglie. It''s just an idea to break through the early stage of darokin fairyland. If he really wants to break through the realm, as long as an idea rises, he will be able to enter the middle stage of darokin Wonderland in an instant. And then in an idea to rise, easy step into the later stage of darokin Wonderland, OK. However, the realm is no longer important, so why do you want to actively break through the realm. Chen xinglie is waiting until he breaks into the middle stage of daraojin fairyland passively! He had a premonition that he was far from reaching the limit of the early stage of the darokin fairyland under the double blessing of the ancient tyrant formula and the Tongtian Jue. Chen xinglie wants the most powerful fairyland in the history of the world!Speed up again, no longer pay attention to some crazy demon strongmen behind him, Chen xinglie goes straight to that sky full of unjust spirits. He wants to rush into these evil spirits and devour them all with Tongtian Jue! If you devour these evil spirits, you have a great possibility to reach the limit of the early stage of darokin fairyland! At that time, he would not know how strong he would be when he stepped into the peak of darokin Wonderland. I''m afraid it''s not a delusion to hit the peak of darokin Wonderland. "Despicable fellow, stop here!" Seeing Chen xinglie''s constant acceleration, the demon behind him could not catch up with each other, and said angrily. He believes that Chen xinglie should rely on some powerful magic weapon to improve his speed to such a degree. You know, the realm of that guy in front of us is just the beginning of the darokin fairyland! He is a great Luojin Wonderland peak existence, but also burns the body''s magic blood, his various attributes multiplied, how can not catch up with this guy! Chen xinglie heard the demons chasing after him, his angry voice. But he certainly won''t stop. The blood red ghost in front of him is the hope that he will break through to the medium-term of darokin fairyland! At this time, where will he stop his own pace for the words of the demon clan behind him. "Don''t chase! I have no rush syrup Chen xinglie didn''t look back, but the speed of flight was not slow at all. Hearing Chen xinglie''s words, the demon at the top of Daluo was slightly stunned. He seemed to be thinking about what the Jizhi syrup in Chen xinglie''s mouth was. In his stupefied moment, Chen xinglie opened the distance with him again. Before he broke out in the small universe again, Chen xinglie had already plunged into the blood red sea composed of countless wronged souls. "Tongtian Jue, swallow heaven and swallow earth, open it for me!" Chen xinglie raised his head and let out a roar. A huge aura whirlpool appeared on his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 Chen xinglie''s crazy action has attracted the eyes of countless creatures. Looking at him dragging a demon family on the top of daruo to pass over the battlefield, it also attracted the heartfelt admiration of countless holy creatures. In the early days of darokin fairyland, the demons who were able to drag a demon family on the top of Dara, or even those who had already started to burn their blood inside, were so rampant on the battlefield. I''m afraid this guy is the only one who can do it anywhere? "Die!" Seeing that Chen xinglie has already rushed into the sea of bloody ghosts and pursued Chen xinglie''s darao peak demons, they roar angrily at the moment. Straight to Chen xinglie, a punch to Chen xinglie''s chest. Chen xinglie''s eyes suddenly opened and looked directly at the demons who were getting closer to him. The demon clan saw a wisp of smile in his eyes, inexplicable panic in his heart, and the idea of retreating in his heart. Chen xinglie''s mouth slightly cocked up and said with a smile, "now I just want to run. Don''t you think it''s too late?" "Congratulations, you may be the first person to see a person who has the highest fighting power of darokin fairyland when it breaks through from the early stage to the middle stage." Looking at the smile on the face of this mysterious and terrifying guy, the panic in the demon clan''s heart is more and more serious. His body quickly retreated beyond the back, but Chen xinglie burst out a strong attraction, which directly held his step back. "Tongtian Jue, swallow heaven and swallow earth, everything in the world enters me!" Chen xinglie always has a smile on his face, even when he starts to roar. The whirlpool of aura begins to turn, and its strong attraction is like a powerful vacuum cleaner. And all around the endless bloody ghost is like the dust inhaled mercilessly by the vacuum cleaner. One by one, the bloody creatures were attracted by the huge attraction and began to twist. In the shrill howl, he was dragged into the whirlpool of aura. "And you, wait for me a moment." At the same time, Chen xinglie absorbed countless bloody ghosts around him and grinned as he looked at the demon family at the peak of dalaojin fairyland not far away. Daruo peak demons want to escape, but they can''t get rid of the terror attraction of Chen xinglie. It''s like being stuck in the air by an invisible hand. "In the middle of darokin fairyland, break!" "Boom The strong breath erupted from Chen xinglie, and the terrible air waves actually brought up air currents. Like tornadoes, they were attacking the battlefield in all directions. However, when they met the creatures in the holy world, they seemed to have a sense of self-determination and actively bypassed these creatures. This also makes the hearts of countless holy creatures heave a sigh of relief. At this time, the figure in white looked like a God and a demon. They thought that they would be pulled into the spiritual whirlpool of his head mercilessly, just like countless bloody ghosts. And then disappeared into the world. Fortunately, the figure in white seems to be able to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. No matter whether the aura whirlpool of terrifying attraction on his head, or the air waves, all bypass the holy world creatures. "Boom!" Heavy thunder was heard in the sky. The black cloud of robbery quickly condensed and formed and shrouded in the battlefield. The scale of this cloud is so large that it almost covers the whole of Zhongzhou, and the battlefield of holy world creatures and demons are all covered by black cloud. "All the creatures of the holy world, leave the battlefield!" "From now on, I''ll take over the battlefield!" "Holy world, remember my name, Chen xinglie!" Chen xinglie opened his mouth and said that his voice was not very loud, but it sounded in the ears of every holy world creature. When hearing these words, they chose to leave one after another. Even if the figure in white could not take over the whole battlefield with his own strength, as he said. But it was just the black clouds that gave off the heavy weight in the sky that made them die. Now choose to leave, absolutely the only way to live! Chen xinglie''s three words resound through the holy world on this day. It is remembered by countless saints. When the holy world and the demon family were fighting fiercely, there was such a young man in white. One man and one sword killed the dense army of demons. The name of the boy in white, Chen xinglie! Step by step, Chen xinglie walked to the sky, followed by the demon family at the top of Dalao. At this time, the demon clan was extremely desperate. He is a powerful demon family who is still burning blood at the top of Dalao mountain. He has no resistance in front of this guy who just broke through the middle stage of Dara gold fairyland!He would not believe such nonsense if it had not happened to him. Just like now, when other demons see their opponents quickly withdraw, they are all in a state of muddle. But in the sight of the white clothes that are heading for the sky, and the demon strongmen following him. Even more ridiculous. Their demon lord strong, unexpectedly by the other side so treat! Countless demons roared at Chen xinglie, but under the heavy pressure of the disaster, no demon can fly to the sky, to the white figure who plays with their supreme demon lord! Chen xinglie''s actions also attracted the eyes of those who were strong in the daraojin fairyland. Whether it is the strongman of daraojin fairyland in the holy world, or the daraojin fairyland of the demons. Even the devil stopped attacking the ten women at the moment and looked at the figure in white. The countless demons he summoned were devoured by this guy who only had the strength in the early days of darokin fairyland. And this guy, after swallowing those demons he summoned, actually began to break through towards the medium-term of darokin fairyland! Even the demon clan at the top of daruo has no resistance in his hands. Such a bullshit is happening in front of him right now. Chen xinglie''s appearance and his actions have broken the world outlook of the demon God. He had lived hundreds of thousands of years and had never seen such a terrible guy. Maybe, only those guys from that blue planet can compete with this white figure? This idea just rises, but the devil''s heart is a jump. How does this guy seem to have something in common with the terror on that blue planet!? The devil was frightened by the idea that suddenly rose in his heart, and then shook his head slightly and threw the disordered idea out of his head. Then his eyes were full of murderous spirit, and he was ready to walk towards Chen xinglie. He''s going to kill this guy he can''t see through! "Want to kill him? After we have passed this level? " The voice of the empress rang out with a rare smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 The sky of the holy world is overcast with clouds. Chen xinglie stands under the sky in white, with endless thunder clouds on his head. It seems that at any time there will be thunder falling from the hijacking clouds, and the air is extremely dignified at this moment. Countless demons looked up at the figure in white. Of course, more demons'' eyes were on the dark figure behind him. The living beings in the holy world are looking at Chen xinglie, waiting for him to cross the loot. I''m afraid it''s not an empty word that he said when he rose to the sky just now. After all, when a person breaks through the realm, being able to trigger such a terrible natural calamity is enough to prove that this man is extraordinary. He wanted to attack Chen xinglie''s demon God, but was held back by the empress and other ten people. No matter how he broke out and how powerful his attack was, he couldn''t break through the empress''s defense line. The empress and others didn''t want to fight with him. They were just delaying his time and fighting for time for Chen xinglie who was crossing the robbery. "Boom!" The thunder robbery has begun. The dark thunder of the thickness of the water tank, with the general terror of the world, kept falling towards Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie''s arms are open. It''s not like crossing a robbery, but more like embracing thunder. Under a white suit, the thunder pattern on Chen xinglie''s back began to glitter with gold. However, it was blocked by the white clothes, and the constant falling thunder interfered with the sight. Pay attention to Chen xinglie''s life, but no one found his back strange. "The thunder robbery of darokin fairyland, can you still live like this?" There is a strong man in the great Luojin Wonderland, unbelievably said. No one responded to him, and other big Luo Jinxian couldn''t understand Chen xinglie''s operation. Dara Jinxian can''t understand it, let alone those creatures that don''t even arrive. I saw that the black thunder, as black as ink, was about to contact Chen xinglie, and was instantly sucked in by the aura whirlpool above his head. Breath of terror of thunder, so suddenly disappeared in his head. Chen xinglie''s eyes turn to the powerful demon who has been dragged to the sky by himself, and a dangerous smile comes up from the corner of his mouth. "You are ready to go." The voice fell down and pointed out a finger at the demon strongman. A ray of dark light, with the horror of destroying everything, attacked the powerful of the demon clan. "Let me die, dream!" Where will the strong demon clan sit and wait to die, burning the already extinguished blood again in an instant. The huge flame rose from him again. The black light from Chen xinglie''s fingertips contacts with the magic flame on his body. It was the sound of the sound of the fire being watered out. In the unbelievable eyes of all the demons, this demon family with the highest strength in daraojin fairyland is gradually extinguished by the black energy. It is not so much extinguished as swallowed up. "No way! The biggest killing move of our demons is to hurt the enemy by 3000 and lose 800 of the burning magic blood, which is swallowed up by the black energy! " "The powerful flame from burning the blood in the body is so vulnerable to the black energy. How can it be?" "Who on earth is this guy, who suddenly appears in the battlefield with such terrible strength, and what is this dark energy that can swallow the magic flame?" ... after Chen xinglie''s words, all the creatures in the holy world ran to the distance. Without the enemy, the demon army, at this moment, in addition to paying attention to the battlefield of the powerful darokin fairyland, can only look up at the white figure who is crossing the robbery. At this time, I saw a wisp of black energy flying out of Chen xinglie''s fingertips, which actually devoured the fire of the demon family at the top of the dalaojin fairyland by burning the blood. Such a scene has broken the common sense of the demon army. Different from those demon troops, it is the darokin fairyland, which is still fighting with the strongmen of the holy world. They took advantage of the gap between the fighting, also saw this terrible scene. However, they are more knowledgeable than the demons at the bottom. Although they are shocked by this background, they can also accept it. Magic flame is just a kind of powerful energy, but it is not the strongest power in the world. Even the strongest energy may have its natural enemies, let alone not to mention the strongest flame. The flame will be consumed by other people''s energy, which is reasonable. The demon God slapped back the empress and others, and looked at Chen xinglie and others. His scarlet eyes twinkled with cold light. His intuition told him that although the man in white was only in the early stage of darokin fairyland, even though he had passed through the calamity in the middle stage of darokin fairyland, he was just a guy who had just entered the middle stage of darokin Wonderland. This man is too strong.The breath in the body has even reached the level of terror at the peak of the darokin fairyland. Not to mention the black energy that can devour the flame. In this way, even in the heart of the demon God, there has been an exclamation. "Ah Chen xinglie dragged to the sky by the demon family issued a sad cry. It is Chen xinglie that shot out the wisp of black energy, has succeeded in swallowing out a hole in his body''s flaming flame. The dark energy fell on him. The fierce body of the demon clan can''t resist the black energy. The body of this demon clan is being melted by the black energy at the speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few seconds, the scarlet flesh and white bones could be seen in the place where the demon clan was contaminated with black energy. "Can you block the power of the disaster?" Looking at the demon''s shrill roar, Chen xinglie did not have any pity and sympathy in his eyes. If not for his powerful strength, I am afraid he would have been torn into a corpse by these demons. He''s just doing the same thing. Can there be any good people who invade other worlds? The strong murderous spirit and blood smell of the demons made Chen xinglie plan from the bottom of his heart. For such a race, he would not have any psychological burden. Raise your hand, it is a ray of black energy falling towards the demon clan. Almost instantaneously, a ray of black energy appeared again and fell towards the demon clan. This is the road that Chen xinglie realized when he broke through the golden fairyland of Taiyi. Destruction road! The road of terror that can destroy everything. However, the earth and the earth do not know for what reason, the destructive energy between heaven and earth has disappeared, and no trace of destructive energy can be absorbed at all. At this time, the golden lightning pattern behind Chen xinglie erupted a ray of energy. Chen xinglie, who has already understood the road of destruction, immediately recognizes that the energy of the lightning pattern is the destructive energy he has been searching for! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Chen xinglie has passed half of the disaster in the middle of the daraojin fairyland. The demon clan dragged by him to the sky has become a white bone under the swallowing of a few wisps of black energy. Rao is so, this demon clan unexpectedly still has consciousness. "If I don''t die, I will kill you some day." Is a white bone like demon clan, unexpectedly said a word again. Hearing the speech, Chen xinglie''s face took on a trace of smile, did not put it in the heart at all. Destroyed energy into the body, still want to live? Do you think highly of yourself or the road of destruction? Chen xinglie also did not speak, took back his eyes and no longer looked at the demon clan. The erosion of destruction energy becomes stronger again, even if the demon clan has only a white bone, it is still being eroded by the black destruction energy. The white bone, which was bright and clean as jade, has become hollowed out at this time. "Ah The shrill cry of the demons resounded through the world. In the demons, they seem to hear their own end, heard their own end. But to the living beings of the holy world, it is no different from the most beautiful sound in the world. The demon God saw that the powerful one of the demons was thrown into the purgatory of Shura and suffered boundless pain. At this time, the anger and killing intention in his eyes were almost dazzling. "I am the devil! When we kill the world, we will kill all the creatures outside the demons in this world! " "Demon body, burn my blood and burn the whole world!" The devil roared up to the sky, just a roar. The ten top strongmen of the holy world who were besieged were shaken away. At this moment, from the words of the eyes suddenly opened, bright as the spark eyes to the devil. "This guy, is he going to take the last step?" The shock in the speech is self-evident, and there is a little bit of panic hidden in the shock. At the same time, the old man of Tongtian peak in the northern region also opened his eyes instantly. The old eyes are full of vicissitudes, it seems to have passed through the reincarnation. Then, with a sigh, you said, "how could the last one be so easily crossed?" "It''s been hundreds of thousands of years, but in the end it''s just an empty dream..." "an empty dream... You and me, all the people in the world are like..." then tongtianfeng left a sigh. It is full of sighs of vicissitudes, lingering in Tongtian peak for a long time. The magic spirit, whose breath is becoming stronger and stronger, has a momentary pause. He feels the mysterious and remote breath of the North! It is like crossing the long river of ancient history, and some of them are similar. "Die! You are all going to die No more thinking, the devil whispered in his mouth. As long as he has taken the last step, there may be someone in the world who can stop him, but this person is definitely not in this piece of heaven and earth! Chen xinglie was also startled by the terrible smell on the devil. For a while, he didn''t pay attention to his thunder robbery, but looked at the tall figure of the demon God. No, get ahead of him! This guy has already surpassed the darokin fairyland. If he takes another step, what a realm it will be! If he really breaks through, I''m afraid the holy world will become a dead land! Chen xinglie gritted his teeth and looked at the eye of thunder in the sky. His legs bent slightly. Then he made an instant force and rushed to the eye of thunder. The big sword appeared in his hand and gave out a slight vibration of emptiness. Half of his body was covered by the dark and destructive power of terror, and the other side was wrapped by the endless terror of sword Qi. One black and one white, Chen xinglie seems to have become the world''s black and white boundaries. "Open it for me!" Wave the big sword and chop at the eye of thunder. When he saw the thunder sword, he was about to touch the thunder sword. Although it was only a flash, it was still caught by Chen xinglie who was close at hand. "My God, will you be afraid?" Chen xinglie burst out a laugh and quickened his strength. The speed of Dabao sword falling suddenly increased several times. "Hiss!" There was a sound of something being punctured and giving off gas. Chen xinglie''s sword was inserted in the eye of thunder, and something as dark as the first darkness of the world flowed out. "Tongtian Jue, swallow everything for me!" Chen xinglie roared, and the aura whirlpool on his head suddenly expanded several times, covering the whole eye of thunder. The huge attraction even pulled the dark clouds around the thunder eye into the aura vortex. The black energy flowing out of the thunderbolt''s eyes was actually sucked into the spirit whirlpool by a drop.The aura vortex is even far from satisfying, increasing its attraction. The speed of the black material flowing out of the eye of thunder was several times faster, as if it was pulled out by the aura whirlpool above Chen xinglie''s head. As more and more black matter flowed out, the eye of thunder began to shrivel. The look in thunder''s eyes also seems to have lost the soul in general, lost the previous luster. The sky thundered, making up for the darkness of the sky, and the clouds became violent at this moment. Dense and countless black thunder fell towards Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie''s face is not a bit flustered, and behind him is another aura whirlpool, swallowing countless black thunder falling towards him. After absorbing countless black substances and black thunder, Chen xinglie''s breath began to soar again. The later stage of darokin Wonderland! "The later stage of darokin Wonderland, open it to me!" With a loud roar from the holy world, Chen xinglie''s realm has changed from the middle stage of daraojin fairyland to the later stage of dalaojin fairyland! However, this time, there are no more black hijacking clouds in the sky, because the sky has been covered with countless dark hijacking clouds, and there is no gap at all to let more black hijacking clouds enter. The black hijack cloud did not appear, nor did the golden eye of thunder appear. Chen xinglie''s heart is stunned. What''s the matter? What about your own disaster? Isn''t it!? In the heart of a shock, and then will look at the eyes of thunder, which constantly outflow black material. There was an incredible look in his eyes. I saw that the thunder in the eyes was actually showing a trace of humanized ridicule. "Bang!" The big sword inserted in the eye of thunder was hit by Chen xinglie in an instant, which made Chen xinglie''s body fall back quickly. The body slammed down on the ground and made a loud noise. However, Chen xinglie did not feel uncomfortable at all, nor did he feel the hardness of the familiar earth in his memory. Turn around to see, between oneself body is a demon clan army. It''s pity that these demon troops who are just standing below watching the opera are actually suffering from such disaster and are crushed to death by Chen xinglie! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 "Ignorant creatures, in vain attempt to resist heaven." The vast voice sounded from the hijacking clouds, which made the hearts of countless creatures tremble. This voice is not big, but it strikes the heart. It is not so much a voice as a word that rings from the bottom of my heart. Chen xinglie eyebrows a pick, this he is what thing? God!? This is not the sound he made that day as he broke through the endless sea. This time, compared with that day''s voice, it is more magnificent, but also with a magnificent heavenly power. The sky cracked a crack, and a tall figure came out of it. The three old men of the endless sea and the strong men of the last era who were born in the sky tightly frowned one after another. "Away from words!" Someone said the name with gnashing teeth. The man who appears in the sky is just the way of Liyan which is limited by the old way of tongtianfeng. At the moment, tongtianfeng Laodao has left the courtyard, and his body appears in the sky. Looking at the situation in front of him has exceeded his expectations, the breath is constantly rising in the eyes of the demon God flashed complex emotions. But he has already taken this step, and he has no way back. Biting my teeth, I don''t care about the two figures in the same realm as myself, and continue to let the power in my body explode constantly. "Taoist friend, if you can''t take the last step, give up. Why waste your life on this impossible thing." The Taoist priest looked at the devil and said a word. The devil''s heart trembled, and he felt the familiar breath on the Taoist priest! It was a terrible memory deeply engraved in his bones! The blue planet, like a nightmare, appeared in his mind countless times. The dozens of figures in the same realm as himself, hundreds of thousands of years later, he still can''t erase their faces and figures from his mind. There are also several horrible figures sitting on the lap of that blue planet! This old Taoist priest was one of the dozen people outside that blue planet at that time! He was not the only one who took part in that incident and went to the demon clan on the blue planet. When he saw the Taoist priest, all of them showed a look of panic. "Why are you... Here?" Asked the demon in a trembling voice. The rest of the demons who knew the Taoist identity had already begun to shake uncontrollably. The unknown creatures look at these trembling demons and wonder in their eyes. What is the situation? Who is the Taoist priest with a vague breath? When Chen xinglie saw this old Taoist priest, he was shocked. He saw the fourth fellow townsman in this world! And the strength is far more terrible than the three people in front of them. Even Fanqing is far from reaching the level of the old way! See the devil God is still burning life, improve their own strength, the old road sigh a no more words. Take your eyes back and look into the sky. "You''ve broken our promise. It''s only fifty years since you''ve broken our three hundred year contract." He said this to Li Shuo, but none of the other creatures present knew it. A smile of disdain rose from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the old way, he said, "do you want to restrict me with the 300 year contract?" "I''m not your opponent. I''ll abide by the 300 year agreement. If you want to blame that boy for being ignorant of the current affairs, he even led to heaven!" Li Yan Dao is the existence of this world with body and Tao. What stands behind him is the way of heaven in this world! At this time, Chen xinglie stabbed his sword into the eye of the thunder, and even boldly absorbed the energy in the eye of the thunder. Who can blame this? It''s enough to leave his words, because the way of heaven behind him has appeared. No one in this world can be an opponent of the way of heaven. "Hum!" A murmur fell from the sky. The demon God whose breath is becoming stronger and stronger has been interrupted by life. Countless demons army, in this cold hum, actually is the body is powerless to fall to the ground, like pieces of wheat was harvested in general. More and more demons fell to the ground, but there was no way. The endless force of terror that seemed to have no upper limit oppressed him and made him unable to move. "The mole ants in that field dare to set foot here!" "Get back to where you came from!" The sound of the sky is more and more grand, and the huge cracks over the western regions are getting bigger and bigger, almost covering the whole holy world. When the voice falls, all the demons fly to the void crack in the sky. Even those who had already died were pulled into the void. The body of the demon God is constantly retreating and flying to the void crack. Even if it is as strong as he is, he can not resist the will of heaven in this world.Chen xinglie is confused. Does the way of heaven have its own consciousness? It is said that the good way of heaven is the executor of the rules, and will only do things according to the rules? How can the heavenly way here have its own consciousness? I''m afraid to think about it! Without waiting for Chen xinglie to think about it, the cracks in the sky have gradually closed. Originally covered with the earth of countless demons, in an instant disappeared, have entered the gradually closed void crack. "God? And you creatures, wait for me "Next time I come here, I want you all to go to hell!" The fury of the devil''s voice was heard a second before the void crack was about to close. Demons will come! The faces of the saints are filled with hatred and worry. They hate this demon clan, let their innumerable kindred fall on this battlefield! They are worried that the demon clan will come again. If the demon comes again, I''m afraid the strength will be increased by a large part. Will there be any opponent in the holy world at that time? If the demons really come, what can the holy world take to resist the terrible demons and the powerful demons? "Ignorant creatures, from the judgment of heaven!" The voice of the sky rings again, this time his target is no longer demons. After dealing with the demons, he will start to clean up these creatures living under his own sky! A great crisis arose in Chen xinglie''s heart. "Run!" A roar, spread throughout the holy world, countless creatures began to run around. But the whole holy world is under the cover of heaven. Where can they escape? "Ah... Why... with a sigh, the dust in his hand became bigger and almost covered the sky. Chen xinglie was wrapped up by white beard in the dust, as well as the women related to Chen xinglie. None of the empress, Li Rufeng, Shi Feiyu, Zhao Yumeng, and ah Chou, who was far away in the real dragon Dharma Realm, fell. Chen xinglie gradually lost consciousness. "You are the chosen one. You can''t die here yet." "Get stronger quickly, there are more important things waiting for you to complete." A whisper came, which was the last sound Chen xinglie heard before he lost consciousness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 "You''re from there. How can you be here?" Seeing Chen xinglie and several other women being sent into the void, the voice of heaven''s vastness rang out again. The breath of terror enveloped the whole holy world, and countless creatures were crushed to their knees. Even those who are strong at the top of Daluo can''t stand up straight in this strong breath. Mo Lao and others were all kneeling on the ground, and there was a strong hatred in everyone''s eyes. Eyes scarlet looking at the sky that golden eyes, but also standing near the giant eyes from the words. After hearing the words of heaven, a little surprise flashed in the eyes of Lao Dao. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the way of heaven should have such an attitude towards this old Taoist. The Taoist priest chuckled when he heard the speech. "The old way is no more than a single person. Where can I go The way of heaven was silent and did not speak for a long time. After a long time, he continued to say, "do you want to protect all living beings in this world?" "This is not a matter of the old way. There are other people who protect all living things in the world. You are selfish as the way of heaven. If you let him know about it." "I''m afraid this piece of heaven and earth will have to be changed." The Taoist priest was not afraid of the pressure of heaven, and said with a smile. After hearing the Laodao mentioned him, a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the huge thunder. What kind of terror will exist for those who can make the heaven and earth feel afraid? "I made a 300 year contract with this Taoist friend, but now it is only 50 years after that." "As soon as 300 years have come, Lao Dao will leave. I have nothing to do with the affairs of this world, and he will not care about you." Seeing that the way of heaven did not speak, the Taoist priest said. The way of heaven was silent for a long time before he said, "in this case, let them live another 300 years." "Three hundred years later, I hope you can keep your promise." The sound gradually drifted away, and the dark cloud of robbery was also slowly dissipating. Li Yandao took a deep look at Lao Dao, and then glanced at all the creatures kneeling on the ground and disappeared into the sky. The gold armor of Liu Qingzhi''s five men has been somewhat broken. At this time, they are dragging their tired bodies behind them and disappearing into the world together. The Taoist priest looked back at all the creatures on the earth and whispered, "after 250 years, your life and death will be in your own hands." Then the figure gradually becomes illusory and finally disappears. Mo Lao and others took the lead to get up. The magnificent heavenly power on them had disappeared at the moment. With the departure of the heavenly way, the heavenly power covering the whole holy world was also slowly disappearing. More and more creatures stood up from the ground, their eyes full of fatigue and shock. The demons come to fight against the living creatures in the holy world. Nearly one month''s battle, the living creatures in the golden fairyland of Taiyi in the holy world almost died in the battle. After that, even the way of heaven and earth came. And the mysterious old way, and the man who is obviously on the side of heaven. The way of heaven wanted to destroy the world, and the Taoist priest fought for three hundred years for the living creatures in the heaven and earth. Three hundred years. Now there are two hundred and fifty years left. As time goes by, what should the creatures of this heaven and earth take to face the terrible way of heaven. "The power of the way of heaven is so terrible that it seems that there is no big breakthrough from the word." A strong man of the last era whispered. Some people sneer: "hundreds of thousands of years later, they still did not stop the idea of destroying human beings." "They are afraid that the mortals of this world will threaten their supremacy!" Someone said, the words are full of anger. Mo Lao sighed and said: "the power of heaven is too terrible. I''m afraid that it has far exceeded the way of speech. We alone can''t be his opponent." The silence of the people is enough for a mortal to live two lives. But for their state of affairs, 250 years is just a time of seclusion. Sometimes even the time of closing up once is much longer than 250 years. Two hundred and fifty years later, the law of heaven was destroyed. Looking at the fear on the faces of all living beings under his feet, all the strong men of the last era were silent. Then Shen went up to the sky step by step, and the great voice spread all over the holy world. "If we are lucky enough to be saved for 50 years, we will fight for it." "In two hundred and fifty years, I''m afraid some people will not be able to save for a long time." "If we want to live, then we must practice hard. Maybe we can''t reach the realm of heaven, but I believe that as long as we have hundreds and thousands of people to reach that man''s realm." "It''s enough to threaten the way of heaven, and no longer be threatened by it!"As old Shen said more and more, those creatures whose faces showed despair suddenly burst out with astonishing light in their eyes. There seems to be something called hope that is taking root in their eyes. "Work hard. After 250 years, it''s up to you to live or die." With that, Shen turned and left. No one knows where he has gone. With him, there are dozens of old people left over from the previous era. With the departure of these figures, the creatures on the earth are dragging their tired bodies to the direction of their own race. The world gradually returned to calm, except for the sea of corpses and blood that covered half of Zhongzhou, nothing seemed to have changed. There is no master in the Nudi palace, but all the creatures in the holy world know the terror of the empress. No one doubts that the terrible woman has died. No one went to seize the palace of the empress, because they knew that on that day, all the powerful terrorists who joined hands with the empress to fight against the devil were still alive. Tianzun left Zhongzhou and left with Tianzun mansion. Zhongzhou earth shaking, Tianzun house with a large area of land below, was held in the hands of Tianzun, heading south. Finally, Tianzun mansion fell into a mountain range in the southern region. As everyone knows, Tianzun and Nudi are strong men of the same era. They also want to protect the southern regions. The name of Chen xinglie, who was born in the sky and killed in the demon battlefield with one sword and one sword, is no longer mentioned. After ah Chou disappeared, the real dragon Dharma world fell into a long period of chaos. However, with the intervention of ZuLong, the peace was finally restored. Only a girl with a ponytail was missing from the palace of the dragon family. With an old back, I sit at the gate of the most splendid palace of the dragon clan every day and look into the distance. I don''t know if I''m waiting for the return of the maiden with horsetail, or I''m thinking about the real dragon Dharma world, where to go. The holy world gradually became calm, and more and more creatures began to shut down after returning to the clan land. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 The power of time is powerful, and a hundred years of time have passed in a hurry. At that time, the whole holy world against the demons has become history and the past. It''s become a lot of stories in the mouth of the new generation. Chen xinglie, empress, these names have disappeared in time, gradually forgotten. In the two hundred and fifty years, all the people who have not participated in the war will waste their time. After the war of the demons, the creatures born in the past 100 years do not know that in addition to the arrival of the demons, there was also the law of heaven. No one of the older generation mentioned this to them. As a result, all the new generation only knew the arrival of the demons, but did not know about the extinction 150 years later. Dongyu, a beautiful valley, several teenagers and a girl sit together. "I''m going to see the world beyond Dongyu!" Said a young man, his eyes twinkling with dazzling light. This ray of light, similar to the light that rose in the eyes of countless creatures a hundred years ago, is called hope. Someone chuckled and said, "Liu Ping, you are the land God fairyland. How can you go out of the eastern regions and go outside the eastern regions?" "That is, just the ghost in the demon battlefield, enough to kill you!" Another young man began to chuckle. In the decades after the end of the war, the demon battlefield has gradually become a purgatory. Countless dead in that war, because of the obsession in their hearts, turned into a wisp of unjust souls, wandering in the demon battlefield. Among them, there are the creatures of the holy world and the warriors of the demon clan. Liu Ping''s eyes flow over several people. Disdain said: "you are timid!" "My grandfather said that the outside world is very big. If we don''t go out and have a look when we are young, it will be too late for us to go out when we are old." Other teenagers were silent, only a smile flashed in the girl''s eyes. "Ling''er, tell me what you said, right?" Liu Ping looked at the only girl on the scene with a little expectation in his eyes. Other teenagers also looked at the girl named ling''er, waiting for her answer. Ling''er shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know, but I always feel that there is something calling me in the direction of the demon battlefield." "Maybe, as you said, I really should go out for a walk." These teenagers are children from nearby villages. They are all children born in the hundred years after the demon war. They don''t know what a miserable price they paid for fighting with the demons. They still have expectations and yearning for the outside world. The girl named ling''er is a girl that these teenagers met when they entered the valley by mistake. She only knew her name was ling''er, but she didn''t know where she came from and where she should go. Because of the beauty of young girls, these teenagers are naturally willing to make friends with her. After all, they are young and have no dream in their hearts. As they came and went, ling''er and the teenagers became friends. It was five years since they met for the first time. At the beginning, those young boys have now become young teenagers. After hearing ling''er''s words, Liu Ping looks upright. He patted his chest and said, "ling''er, I tell you, Liu Ping is just a land God fairyland, but I use the martial arts skills my grandfather taught me, which is enough to break out the strength of the foundation period!" "If you want to go to the demon battlefield, I can accompany you!" Looking at Liu Ping with a face full of promises, ling''er just chuckles. She had a premonition that if she went to the demon battlefield, the voice calling her might solve the biggest doubts in her heart. Who she is, where she comes from and where she should go. However, this road is bound to be extremely dangerous. The demon battlefield has long been listed as a dangerous place by all ethnic groups. It is said that there is no strength of Taiyi golden fairyland. As long as you step on the demon battlefield, you can''t escape a dead word. Seeing linger, Liu Ping wants to say something more. But the corner of his eyes suddenly saw a crack in the sky. Then a man came out, trying to open his mouth, but was speechless. "Liu Ping, why don''t you talk? It won''t be linger who politely refused you. Are you unhappy?" A young man made fun of Liu Ping. Liu Ping still did not speak, just staring at the crack. He saw the man turn his head and smile at him. The man in white is better than the winter snow. People feel the chill, but with a special beauty. Several other young men finally found something wrong and looked at Liu Ping''s direction one after another. Ling''er also turned to look, and saw the figure in white, walking towards them step by step.A white dress is better than snow, step light, empty, spotless. It''s like the forest dust of immortals coming down from the nine days. Several young Lang and ling''er are gradually into the God, forget what kind of action they should have. "Run, this man is strong!" Finally, Liu Ping took the lead in reacting and exclaimed. The cry of alarm was heard and several others were awakened from their trance. Several people came to their senses and ran out of the valley without looking back. Only ling''er is still standing in the same place, without any movement. It seems that he has not heard Liu Ping''s cry at all, and has not noticed that other people have run far away. "Ling''er! Run Liu Ping is back, and he is also the only young man to turn back. Pull ling''er''s sleeve, drag ling''er to start running. "The reincarnated body of the summoning spirit clan was destroyed in the war with the demons a hundred years ago. Before the death of the people, all the vitality broke out, calling for a spirit of heaven and earth." "The spirit of heaven and earth has made continuous evolution and breakthrough in the demon battlefield, and finally stood at the peak of daruo, making great achievements for the holy world creatures to resist the invasion of demons." White figure looking at the mountain forest running between a few young Lang and ling''er, mouth chanting words. A greedy look flashed in his eyes, and his speed increased sharply. But just a few young men in the land God fairyland, how can they escape from the white figure. "Ah A young man was stabbed by a man and fell into a pool of blood. The man seems to be playing a cat and mouse game, without the slightest intention of ending the game immediately, so he hung behind a few teenagers. Every few minutes, he would raise his knife and harvest a young man''s life. "Run away! Remember the name of this seat before you die, devil dark sky Rampant and evil sound in the mountains and forests, young men run faster and faster. Only Liu Ping always took ling''er''s hand. Even if he tripped over the branches under his feet several times, he never let go of his weak and boneless hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 A few young men appear on the land of the devil. Of course, his goal is not this teenager, but the girl led by one of them. The bloodthirsty and greedy eyes in his eyes became more and more obvious, and the speed of the dark sky began to increase. He wants to end the cat and mouse game. After 150 years of silence, he has broken through the powerful realm of darokin fairyland. Since the heart demon world returned to the holy world, he left Zhongzhou and Chen xinglie with a strong demon in the holy world. A hundred years ago, he missed the war with the demons because he was in seclusion. When he breaks through the darokin fairyland and reappears in the holy world. He found that the world had become no longer what it was when he first came here. If it was not for this piece of heaven and earth, there would still be a breath of darokin fairyland flowing. I''m afraid he has to think whether the strong man of the world''s darokin Wonderland has died when he closed down. He saw the demon battlefield in Zhongzhou, and the countless white bones lying in it were the strong men of Taiyi golden fairyland! The golden fairyland of Taiyi County, like the harvested wheat, fell on this piece of land in pieces. There are also many strong ones in the golden fairyland of Taiyi. Powerful existence in the same realm as he is now! Can be such a strong man, so exposed to the wilderness, dead like a nobody. Even a few of them still have divinity on them. The strong breath indicates how dazzling and powerful these bones should be before they are alive. Magic dark day did not know what happened here, and finally in his inquiry, someone told him that the demons had come a hundred years ago. There are also those who are strong in the darokin fairyland, but he did not get the reason for this. Because if you know the reason, no one will tell you about the destruction of heaven. The magic dark sky heart is filled with surprise, and the strong man of darokin fairyland can''t emerge from the world, which means that no one in this world is his opponent any more. As long as you don''t make too much noise and attract the attention of those who can''t escape from the world, who can take care of themselves? With such a mind, the evil dark day began his old business, devouring other creatures. He has been doing this kind of thing for more than ten years, and has not met the sniping of other strong men. Only because he has done enough concealment, those who have great power will never move, because there is an old monster hidden in this force that can''t escape from the world. And a mountain boy like Liu Ping is his favorite target. What''s more, mordantian has also learned a way to judge whether a person is the reincarnation of a strong man. Such a reincarnated person, even if the realm is still very weak, but the strong breath in the soul can not be hidden. For example, the girl running in front of her eyes is the reincarnation body of the calling spirit clan. If you devour her, you will be able to take a big step forward from the middle of the darokin fairyland. The corner of the mouth of the devil dark sky picks up a bloodthirsty smile and pours at several young men. "Ah After a few screams, the young men fell into a pool of blood, there was no movement. Only Liu Ping and ling''er are still running away. Liu Ping has not let go of the hand holding ling''er. Even if the villain is getting closer and closer to them. "Liu Ping, run by yourself. His target is me." Linger''s voice came, the voice was very light, but the decline between the words was obvious. Liu Ping eyebrows a pick, did not release the meaning of the hand, the pace of running also did not stop for a moment. On the contrary, he held ling''er''s hand, which was a little tighter. "Liu Ping! Let me go. We will all die if we go on like this. It''s better for me to die alone than for us all to die. " Ling''er opens her mouth again, and her voice has already brought a few cries. Liu Ping looked back with a smile on his face. In the afterglow of a wisp of sunset, with a few people through the heart of the bright. "I will not let go of your hand. I will die together if I want to die. I have no regrets if I die with linger." But the 15-year-old girl, at this time, saw a trace of inexplicable look in each other''s eyes. Some moving, some sad. Some stories are close to the end before they start. Linger eyes constantly have clear tears left, eyes are full of sadness, she is not sad that she is about to die. But this young man holding his hand died because of himself. "I know a lot at a young age, but it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to experience the taste of love." "Don''t blame me. If you want to blame you, you are the reincarnation of the calling spirit clan.""Become a stepping stone on the road of the supreme power. When I ascend to the top, I will remember you!" Magic dark sky body shape flash, has appeared in front of Liu Ping and ling''er. Looking at the teenagers and girls in front of me, the bloody smile of the magic dark sky''s mouth is more and more strong. The big knife in his hand is also shining with a chilling edge. As long as the knife falls gently, both of them will die. Looking at the man in front of him, Liu Ping thought. Can''t we... I can die, but the spirit behind me can''t die! Liu Ping''s mind turned a hundred times, constantly thinking whether there was any way to break through the current predicament. Two steps, one step closer to the devil''s eyes. "I started quickly, you will not feel pain, even if you feel it, it is only a moment." "Because by the time you feel the pain, you''re dead." The voice of the dark sky was cold and full of evil. He wants to be stronger, he wants to be strong enough to trample Chen xinglie under his feet! He has to tear this space and go back to where he came from! For the wild hope in his heart, the devil dark day will do anything to kill all the creatures in the world, and he will not frown. The big knife in his hand has been raised and will fall at any time. It will fall on Liu Ping and ling''er, taking away two fresh young lives. Just as the sword fell, a burst of light broke out between Liu Ping''s chest. "Phoenix plume, is that you?" Liu Ping looked at his chest in surprise and said in surprise. Magic dark sky brow tight frown, he felt the familiar breath. It''s the dead Phoenix! Obviously, he is just a puppet. At this time, he even exudes the same breath as himself! By what! After tens of thousands of years of hard work and countless hardships, he has come to this stage. The Phoenix is just a puppet. As long as the material is strong enough, he can transform into a fairyland of darokin. By what! Unwillingness and jealousy filled the heart of the dark day. The Dagao broke out with a stronger momentum, and cut hard at Liu Ping. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 "Oh!" The sound of the sound of the Phoenix. Followed by a huge Phoenix shadow, rising from the Phoenix plume on Liu Ping''s chest. Magic dark sky''s big knife cut on the Phoenix shadow, waving waves, so that the void is slightly distorted. However, it has always been unable to chop the Phoenix virtual shadow, let alone Liu Ping after killing the Phoenix virtual shadow. "Phoenix plume..." looking at the huge Phoenix shadow on top of his head, Liu Ping breathed softly in the air. This feather was picked up when he was playing in a mountain forest near his home when he was a child. Because it is good-looking, and exudes warm breath, he has been wearing it on his neck. But I didn''t expect that the phoenix feather saved his life today. "Dark day, you are still alive." Phoenix virtual shadow mouth, the beautiful female voice in the mountains ring. In the dark sky, a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of killing intention when he looked at the Phoenix shadow. "Fengyi, you are all in the fairyland of Daluo gold!" "After tens of thousands of years of hard cultivation, we have experienced countless life and death dangers before we can reach the darokin fairyland." "But you are just a puppet. As long as you have enough powerful materials, you can break through this realm. Why?" The more he thought, the more angry he became. A trace of disdain flashed in Feng''s eyes. As long as there are enough powerful materials, can she break through into the darokin fairyland? This dark day is really stupid. How can he know what kind of pain he has experienced with the dragon one or three people for more than 100 years. After the four entered the holy world, Chen xinglie disappeared in the holy world before Chen xinglie could collect materials for them to make stronger puppet bodies. When it appears again, it is the time for the demons to come. Because of the arrival of the demons, the four also know their own serious lack of strength. Finally, the four left the southern region together and wandered through the holy world to collect powerful metals. By chance, the four men got a Book of martial arts in a dangerous place. In the inheritance of the book, it is recorded that it was the inheritance of a powerful man who honored the puppet God hundreds of thousands of years ago. The puppet God himself is the body of a puppet, but with his own puppet body, he rose against the sky and climbed to the top step by step. In the end, as a puppet, he became the terror existence at the peak of darokin fairyland. And his skill is this "puppet to God". After they got this skill, they began to practice in seclusion. Finally, 80 years later, they developed from Taiyi golden fairyland to Daluo golden fairyland. This Phoenix plume is also the feather that Feng Yi took off when she happened to pass by here more than ten years ago. But it was Liu Ping who got it. Today, he met the evil dark sky again. The word "fate" is hard to guess. The Phoenix''s long cry is not lies in the dark sky. At the same time, the shadow of the four great Luojin fairyland rose from the southern region and quickly attacked the eastern region. If Chen xinglie or other people who know the four people can recognize their identities when they see these four figures. It is the true spirit of the four big array of the heart demon world, Phoenix one and dragon one four people. All of them are the existence of darokin fairyland now, and tiger one has even reached the middle stage of darokin fairyland. He is still the most powerful person among the four. After breaking through the great Luojin fairyland, tiger one''s blood evil spirit strength becomes stronger again. If full force erupts, the force of blood evil spirit is enough to diffuse a large area. "The evil dark sky appears, this time must kill him thoroughly!" Tiger one eye fierce light flickers, a person alone in front of, the speed is extremely fast. Behind the Phoenix one three people''s eyes also twinkle to kill the intention, the speed is not slower than the tiger. At this moment, however, the huge mountain peak that the four people of the southern region flew out began to shake. Countless rocks rolled down to the ground. A pair of huge eyes appear on the mountain, the huge mountain, is the unicorn! "Master, your enemy in those days will surely die this time." Then Kirin closed his eyes. The huge Kirin turned into a mountain! This is kylin''s way of cultivation. He incarnates in the mountain and absorbs the power of this land to enhance his own strength! Now Kirin is also a strong one in the golden fairyland. The Phoenix shadow keeps fighting with the evil dark sky, and the evil dark sky finds four strong breath coming from the South quickly. Want to get away, but can not get rid of the Phoenix shadow entanglement. "Roar!" A huge white tiger appeared in the sky and roared at the enchanted sky. Then the figure appeared on the side of the dark sky, followed by Xuanwu, Qinglong and Phoenix. The spirit of the square array forms a square array in an instant.Power than in the heart demon world, to be more than countless times! "Evil dark sky, let you live more than 100 years, today you will die without doubt!" With a strong voice of killing tiger. A trace of loneliness flashed through the dark eyes of the devil. "After thousands of years of hard work, I ended up dead in the hands of your four puppets." "Sad!" After that, the magic dark sky gave up the resistance, and the four formed a big array. At this time, the power of the big array was approaching the later stage of the daraojin fairyland. How to resist it? He no longer cares about how the four puppets grew up to this stage. It doesn''t matter, does it? Magic dark day slowly closed his eyes, in front of him is a flash across a picture. There is a blue sphere on the screen, in which there is a powerful force called the devil way! The ancestor of the devil''s way, his name is Luo Wu! It doesn''t matter... because I came to this strange world by accident, I finally came to my death after ten thousand years. Magic dark day gave up the resistance and closed his eyes. The tiger one or four, however, showed no pity, and their powerful attack fell towards the enchanted sky. "Since this heaven and earth can''t hold you, why don''t you join our demon clan?" Suddenly, a cold and evil voice sounded in the dark sky. The magic dark god feeling a Zheng, originally closed eyes instantly opened. "Who are you?" "Forget it, the attack is about to fall, and I''m going to die, regardless of who you are." Looking at the powerful attack getting closer and closer to himself, the magic dark day sighed and said helplessly. The evil and cold voice sounded again. "Join me, save your life!" "Ha ha, I don''t know where you are sacred. If you can really rescue me, you will enter your demon clan!" Magic dark day indifferent to say, perhaps people will die will see through a lot of things that once could not see through. The dazzling light is getting closer and closer to myself. If I can, I''d like to go back there. Magic dark day slowly closed his eyes, a pair of waiting for death posture. "Boom There was a big bang. "The devil is not dead, he is gone!" Tiger a dignified voice sounded, with a worried tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 The dark sky disappeared and suddenly lost its trace in the siege of the square array! Tiger one and four people have a dignified face. They don''t know how the dark sky disappeared. At the moment of the attack falling, after the explosion, the dark sky has disappeared. "Well, maybe he should not die." Feng a sigh, some helpless said. Since the other party has run away, it can only find a reason to comfort themselves. Then he looked at the young man and girl on the ground. Liu Ping still held ling''er''s hand tightly at this time, without any intention of loosening. "Since you can get the Phoenix plume, I think you are also a predestined person with me." "Want to be stronger?" Phoenix into a human shape, slender body from the high fall. Standing in front of Liu Ping, he said with a light smile. Tiger one or three people take a look at Liu Ping. They are not qualified enough to grow up. Even if they have good luck in the future, they will be a golden fairyland of Taiyi at most. But it is the girl behind Liu Ping who is so talented that you can look at her. The most important thing is that the girl''s soul is better than a tiger, and they can''t see through. "This girl is not simple. Maybe she is the reincarnation of a strong man." The tiger whispered. He didn''t have the evil skill of devouring the powerful spirit in mordantian, so he couldn''t confirm the identity of the girl. Xuanyi and longyi also nodded slightly when they heard the speech. This girl is really not simple. I''m afraid most of them are the reincarnation of a strong man, as tiger said. And this strong person, I''m afraid the realm is higher than them! Liu Ping was silent. Then he took a look at ling''er, and the hesitation in his eyes became firm. Firm look some people look sideways, blooming incomparable light. "Well, I accept you as a disciple today. I hope you can make a contribution to this world in the future." Feng a mouth with a smile, looking at Liu Ping said softly. Liu Ping knelt on his knees and kowtowed several heads to Feng respectfully. He called out his master in his mouth. Feng a palm virtual lift, Liu Ping was raised. Seeing the hesitant look on Liu Ping''s face, Feng Yi asked curiously, "what can I say?" "Master, I want to tell my family goodbye. This time I went to practice with my master, and I don''t know when and when I come back here." "Yes, go ahead. I''ll wait for you here." For such a simple request, Fengyi naturally agreed. However, Liu Ping did not immediately turn around, but said with some embarrassment: "master, I have one more thing to ask for your help." Feng frowned slightly, waiting for the painting under Liu Ping. Aware of his master''s displeasure, Liu Ping was in a panic. My master''s strength is very strong. I''m afraid that he is the strong one in the Da Luojin fairyland. It is absolutely a matter of pride to be able to worship under the door of such a strong man in the great Luojin fairyland, when all of them can not escape from the world. Ling Er knows what Liu Ping wants to say and pulls his sleeve to stop him from saying it. After seeing ling''er, Liu Ping still opened his mouth and said things. "Master, this is ling''er. She said that something was exchanging with her in the demon battlefield. Could you take her there, master?" When Liu Ping spoke, he knelt down again and kowtowed his head. "Master, don''t listen to Liu Ping. My business is fine. Don''t have any ideas about Liu Ping." "He is a very good man, honest and diligent. You must not think about him because of my affairs." Seeing Feng not talking, ling''er thought she was angry, so she opened her mouth to help Liu Ping speak. After all, Liu Pingcai, after all, only a few minutes after joining the master''s door, repeatedly raised matters, which would inevitably upset such a strong man. Feng a palm gently raised, will kneel down on the ground of Liu Ping and Ling Er all up. "Do I look fierce?" he said with a smile One side of the tiger one or three people smell speech rolled a white eye, this guy this temper still did not change. I still like playing tricks on others. What''s the fun of scaring two kids? Tiger a want to go up to ask, but after thinking of the woman''s hot, or witty choice of silence. "Master, are you not angry at that?" Liu Ping raised his head and looked at Feng Yi, saying something uneasily. Feng Yi chuckled and shook her head. Then he looked at linger and said, "you may be the reincarnation of a strong man. Your previous life realm is not lower than me." "If you like, I can take you as an apprentice and take you to the demon battlefield to find the voice calling you." "When you wake up to the memory of a previous life, you can leave at any time."Hearing the words on his face, his face first showed a strong joy. The master was willing to accept linger as his apprentice, so that he could be with linger! Only to hear that ling''er is the reincarnation of a strong man, Liu Pingshang''s immature face is a little more frightened and uneasy. After hearing that linger will awaken the memory of the past life, Liu Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of desolation. Are you and ling''er not the same kind of people after all... if the reincarnation of the strong awakens the memory of the past life, the strength level will probably soar rapidly. Will linger still look up to himself? Liu Ping lowered his head and fell into self doubt. At this time, ling''er suddenly said with a smile: "ling''er, see your master!" "Since the master said so, most of what the demon battlefield calls for me is something related to the previous life." "Ling''er wants to be himself, but he doesn''t want to be his reincarnation." Feng in one eye flash a silk of surprise, this wench, unexpectedly gave up reincarnation body? As for the reincarnation, she has seen it. Li Rufeng is the reincarnation of Taigu God Huang. The awakening of the ancient god Huang''s blood, that strong power until now still let her remember. However, due to Chen xinglie, Li Rufeng has not fused with the blood of Archaean God Huang, and has been suppressing that trace of the spirit of Taigu shenhuang in his body, which is not affected by the memory of previous lives. It was not until Chen xinglie reunited the heart demon world and the holy world that Li Rufeng fused the archaic God Huang under the care of the empress. I heard that in the end, it was also the Archaean God Huang who independently dispersed the mind, turned the divine idea into pure power, and integrated it into Li Rufeng''s body, so that Li Rufeng was not affected by the memory of the previous life. He reached out and touched linger''s hair and said with a smile, "this thing can be put away first. If you want to find the memory you have, it''s not too late to go to the demon battlefield." Ling Er smell speech to nod slightly. Liu Ping, on one side, was filled with great surprise at this time. He looked at ling''er with a twinkling light in his eyes Feng a patted Liu Ping''s head and said with a light smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 The dark day, who thought he would die, opened his eyes in a dazed state. I saw all around him pale, boundless pale. "Where am I?" In the mouth sends out a low voice, the magic dark day one face doubt. For a long time, a voice rang out, responding to the dark sky. "This is nothingness, this demon family and God." The familiar bleak voice sounded, and a tall figure with two wings behind appeared in front of the magic dark sky. A hundred years ago, when the demons invaded, the dark sky was still closed. Naturally, he did not know the tall figure. "The devil?" "The devil is Luo Li. How can you call yourself the devil?" The evil dark day hears the speech to sneer a way. He is the man of the magic way on the blue planet, and the God of the magic way is Luo Yu. In front of me, this guy with two wings dares to call himself the devil? This is to pull down the rank of the devil and God! The devil''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of fierce light flashed in his eyes. "Luo? Who is that? This is the God who rules the whole demon family. Why can''t you call yourself the demon God As he spoke, his breath began to spread. The dark sky was slightly stunned, which was similar to the terror of Luo Shen, but there was a great difference among them. In terms of strength, the so-called demon God was far away from Luo Shen. As a person in the devil''s way, mo''an Tian also met Luo''s original devil God by chance. That terrible evil breath, even after tens of thousands of years, still can not be forgotten from his heart. It was also at the moment of seeing the God of Luo, the dark sky confirmed that there was really a God in this world! It is not only the noble but also the noble! "Although your breath is strong, it is still very different from the devil God Luo." "But it doesn''t matter. Since you have saved me, I will join your demons as I said before." Magic dark day sighs, no longer to think about the things about the God of Luo. But looking at the tall demons in front of him, he said. The demon God eyebrows slightly pick, this Luo is exactly what exists, unexpectedly also calls oneself the demon God! However, he did not think much, looking at the dark day, he said: "the demon clan will come to that piece of heaven and earth again, I need you to be the demon family''s internal affairs." "Collect the information about the strong in that area, and then pass it on to you." The evil dark day slightly nods, did for a long time is to let oneself go to the traitor. If Luo Shen is here, do you still need to do these things? He directly tore up the void and rushed into it. In the mind of the dark sky, Luo Shen is an invincible terror, a God who lives above the nine heavens and overlooks all living beings in the world! However, the guy in front of him also saved himself after all, and the evil dark day still nodded and agreed. Anyway, the holy world has nothing to do with him. Even if it is destroyed, it has nothing to do with him. See the magic dark day agreed to come down, the demon God big hand a wave, pale nothingness is torn, magic dark day again back to God, has appeared again in the holy world. The corner of the mouth raised a dangerous smile, looked at the South deeply, then the figure flashed and disappeared in place. ... in the same pale void, several figures sat cross legged. It was Chen xinglie and the empress. At this time, Chen xinglie''s realm had reached the peak of daraojin fairyland, and the breath of his body had approached the limit of the peak of daraojin Wonderland. The empress sitting on his side has already surpassed the peak of darokin fairyland and reached a new height. Quasi Holy Land! A hundred years ago, the devils and demons were the terror of this realm. There is also the old road that lives in Tongtian peak in the northern region of the holy realm, which is also the existence of this realm. But the old way in this realm, to go far more than the word and the devil, the strength of nature than the two people too much. Above the quasi holy realm is the supreme Saint realm. It is said that as long as you step through the last hurdle and successfully enter the realm of saints, you can live with heaven and earth, and decline with the sun and moon. To put it simply, as long as you enter the realm of saints, you can live forever like heaven and earth, which is the so-called eternal life! Looking at Li Rufeng on the other side, he is also the peak of darokin fairyland, but his breath is much weaker than Chen xinglie. However, Li Rufeng''s blood of Archaean God Huang is more and more intense, and even is transforming to a higher level. I don''t know what kind of terror will become after I was born in the future. Ah Chou, who is now in the middle of the darokin fairyland, has a strong sense of ancestral dragon. This is not the ancestor dragon of the real dragon Dharma Realm, but the real ancestor dragon of the dragon clan.Has long disappeared in the long history of countless thousands of years of ZuLong, the founder of the dragon clan! The first real dragon between heaven and earth! At this time, Shi Feiyu and Zhao Yumeng''s breath had reached the daraojin fairyland, but compared with others, they were much weaker. They were only the first to enter the daraojin fairyland. After all, their blood relationship is not so excellent, and they also have Chen xinglie''s terrible talent and combat effectiveness. Naturally, they are much weaker than others. However, if you fight with people in the same realm, I''m afraid few of them will be their opponents. After all, there are three perverts, namely, the empress, Chen xinglie and Li Rufeng, who constantly teach us that the combat effectiveness is not weak enough. Chen xinglie opened his eyes, and there was a divine light in his eyes, and the pallor in front of him began to twist. Bursts of oppression hit, several other women have also opened their eyes, the United States is full of doubts in the eyes of Chen xinglie to see. "Another breakthrough?" The empress asked softly. Chen xinglie nodded slightly, looked at a few women and said: "quasi holy land." The women were silent. When they heard that Chen xinglie was about to enter the holy land, they had no unexpected expression on their faces, or even a trace of joy. Since he was thrown here by the Taoist priest a hundred years ago, Chen xinglie has broken through a state almost every 20 years. For Chen xinglie''s breakthrough in this matter, several women have already felt strange. As for entering the quasi holy land, it is not enough sooner or later. According to the speed of Chen xinglie''s breakthrough, it is almost recent. That''s when you know what''s going on in the future, so it''s starting to get boring. "Brother is so good!" Among the women present, only ah Chou gave Chen xinglie face, clapped hands and cheered. A hundred years later, ah Chou changed from a young girl to a beautiful girl. Chen xinglie rubbed ah Chou''s hair, chuckled and said, "ah Chou will soon come to my state." Ah Chou nodded. She knew her blood was strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Years are merciless, time can not be retained by anyone. Time goes on and on, and in the blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed. It is only fifty years from the date of the extinction mentioned in the conversation between Tiandao and Laodao. In the past 100 years, the holy world is still as peaceful as ever, except for a few young creatures fighting for Tianjiao''s name. None of the strong men of the older generation were born, nor did any of them. Even if the younger generation is bullied, as long as they are not killed, there will be no action from the older generation. And the new generation of the holy world is obviously more spectrum of people, no one to kill opponents, kill those who compete with themselves for the name of Tianjiao. Often just point to stop, some deep resentment, just hit the other party seriously, a few words of ridicule will not start. A hundred years ago, the birth of the dark sky brought a little turbulence and panic to the holy world. Also in the Phoenix after the four people shot, quickly recovered calm. A small episode did not cause too much disturbance in the holy world. Feng Yi and his four men also repented of the southern regions after they failed to kill the evil dark sky. There were four when they went and six when they came back. He also took two new apprentices, Liu Ping and ling''er. A little silly boy, a little smart girl. A hundred years have passed by in a hurry. At the beginning, young and young girls have become famous people in the southern regions. Although Liu Ping''s natural talent is ordinary, in order to catch up with linger, he has not stopped every day for a hundred years, and has been practicing hard every day. Finally, he has crossed the fairyland that limits all living beings. Reached the level of fairyland. Because ling''er is the reincarnation of the strong of the spirit clan, he has already abandoned Liu Ping and reached the level of golden fairyland. However, the two people''s feelings did not subside in a hundred years, but became better and better. Liu Ping once ventured to tell the woman he could protect with his life that he liked her. Ling''er did not live up to Liu Ping''s passion. She nodded and agreed to Liu Ping. In this regard, Feng Yi, a master, is fond of hearing and seeing. And tiger one or three people, even Qilin, who are considered to be the generation of teachers, also sent their own blessings one after another. After getting all kinds of gifts given by the five strong men of daraojin fairyland, linger and Liu Ping are armed to the teeth. A powerful equipment filled with aura can be regarded as the upper level even in the same generation of the holy world. "Liu Ping, today''s demon battlefield may open again. You and ling''er are ready to look for their own opportunities." On this day, Feng called Liu Ping and ling''er and said. Liu Ping was stunned, the demon battlefield, which he did not want to mention for a hundred years. There is the memory of linger''s previous life. He is afraid that ling''er will forget him after he gets those memories. Looking at Liu Ping''s tangled face, Feng did not make a sound. She also wanted to see what she thought. "Good master, I understand!" Liu Ping opened his mouth, his face full of firmness. Feng Yi nodded with satisfaction and then said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about linger''s previous life. If linger doesn''t want to accept the memory of previous life." "Some people help her suppress, or directly erase the memory of her previous life, leaving only the inheritance." Hearing Feng Yi''s words, Liu Ping''s face changed. In the eyes flashed the rich joy color, but the mouth still said: "still see linger''s own meaning." "Master, I''ll leave first." Then one knee kneels down, toward the Phoenix one respectfully quits. Feng a tiny nod, said: "go, go and have a good talk with ling''er." "Master!" Liu Ping left. Looking at the back of her apprentice, Feng raised a touching smile. Although this silly boy''s talent is ordinary, but for the sake of linger, he has never had a day off for a hundred years, and then he has broken through to the fairyland. This will is not a weak will. Even among the younger generation in the holy world, Liu pingtian''s strength in fairyland can be regarded as the middle and upper reaches. The fame of the fairyland is almost equal to that of the fairyland. However, they had never set foot in the southern regions for a hundred years, and naturally they had never made their names known in the holy world. This also led to the fact that the living creatures of the holy world did not know that there was such a pride and a talent hidden in the southern regions. "Previous life... Even if it is the revival of linger''s previous life, I''m afraid it can''t block a finger of the master." Thinking of Chen xinglie who appeared 50 years ago, Feng''s smile is more intense. I haven''t seen Chen xinglie for more than 100 years. When I see him again, Chen xinglie''s breath has already made Fengyi unable to see through.At that time, he was still a teenager who needed the protection of the four of them. Now, he has grown up to the extent that they can look up to. Chen xinglie originally wanted to provide Fengyi and the four people with a training method, which could let them practice from the puppet body to the flesh and blood body. Chen xinglie knew this from the empress. However, after seeing that the four people had a stronger and more suitable method for them, Chen xinglie still told them the skills he got from the empress. After all, who will be too many of them? Maybe the two skills can learn from each other. After talking to the four people about the practice, Chen xinglie left the southern region in a hurry. There is only one sentence left: the Holocaust is getting closer and closer. It is just the strength of the holy world today that it can not carry the Holocaust. Then there was no trace, leaving four large bursts of spirits looking at each other. After leaving Fengyi''s residence, Liu Ping finds ling''er. She also told ling''er all about the demon battlefield and her previous life. Ling''er was silent for a long time, then said with a smile: "I think it''s very good now, I don''t need any previous life, I just want to be linger, to be your linger." Smell speech, Liu Ping a simple and honest face full of surprise. The next day, the two men said to the master and the four masters and left the southern region. Feng one five people standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the two figures gradually away. "These two little guys have grown up to this level in a hundred years, which is very valuable." Tiger said in a mouth, although the language is plain, but it is not difficult to find the meaning of praise. Feng glanced at him and said with a sneer, "do you think you are the same as you, tens of thousands of years or a fairy?" "Say me? You are not the same. We only know the sorrow of our puppet bodies. " Tiger a smell speech is also eyebrow a pick, out voice choke to. The array spirits of the four puppets looked at each other and then burst out laughing. Kirin''s eyes twinkled with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Two disciples of Feng Yi, Liu Ping and ling''er, left the southern region. In addition to Feng 15 people know, did not disturb anyone. Even the people of the Taoists, who were very close to each other, did not know that they had left the southern regions. Today''s Daoist sect is not the first time to enter the holy world. With the support of the great aura of the holy world, the worship of the elders of the Daoist sect has broken through one after another. Now Zong has already had a number of Taiyi golden fairyland, but no one can break through it. On this day, the peaceful Taoist priest bloomed a light of earth shaking. A ray of red light rose from the depths of Daoists and pierced the sky. "The breath of darokin Wonderland!" Xiang Wenqing was discussing with the two elders of the Supreme Master. At this time, he felt the breath and changed his face one after another. The three immediately got up and ran to the depths of the Taoists. At this time, the three had already been the realm of Taiyi golden fairyland. However, no matter because of their age or talent, they knew that they could only reach the level of Taiyi golden fairyland. I''m afraid that I have no relationship with the three people in this life. However, the three can only hope for a fairyland in dalaojin and place it on the descendants of the clan. Of course, these descendants refer to Shen Qiuyu''s group, not those born in the following 200 years. Shen Qiuyu and Xue gang did not live up to the expectations of their elders. They broke through the golden fairyland of Taiyi one hundred years ago. Among them, Shen Qiuyu is gifted and awakens his physique after breaking through the golden fairyland of Taiyi. Shen Qiuyu is a rare flying immortal in the world. Relying on this powerful physique that can quickly gather the aura around him anytime, anywhere, Shen Qiuyu only spent a hundred years. It has gone through the transformation from Taiyi golden fairyland to Daluo golden fairyland, which ordinary people can''t walk through. At this time, when you feel the breath of the daraojin fairyland deep in the zongmen, the first person to think of in the hearts of all the people in the Taoist sect is Shen Qiuyu. "Sure enough, it''s the girl Qiuyu!" "Feixianti is really powerful, but in only a hundred years, it has surpassed those of us who have lived for thousands of years." "Hehe, there is hope for zongmen! At last, we have the Taoist sect in the great Luojin fairyland Xiang Wenqing and the two Taishang elders, looking at Shen Qiuyu who is still in seclusion, speak out one after another. The words were full of joy, and his face was full of excited smile. "Boom The huge and powerful atmosphere enveloped the whole xudaozong, and countless Taoists were awakened from the closure. Innumerable figures appear in the seclusion place deep in the ancestral gate. Looking at the light column in the seclusion, everyone held their breath and waited for the woman to appear. In the seclusion, Shen Qiuyu, who won the snow in white, opened his eyes. At the first time, I was not happy that I could break through the fairyland of darokin, but I murmured in my mouth. "Elder brother Chen, I am already a fairyland of Daluo gold, and now I should be able to keep up with you..." then a wisp of smile bloomed on Shen Qiuyu''s delicate face, with an extremely moving smile. Wearing white clothes, all the way up to the sky. "Qiuyu is still dressed in white..." "for more than 200 years, she still hasn''t forgotten the man..." the two supreme elders of xudaozong looked at the white figure in the sky and muttered. Xiang Wenqing raised his eyebrows and said with hate: "Chen xinglie''s stinky boy has not known where he has been these years. If we let our patriarch know where this boy is, we will have to blow his head!" The people around him were speechless. Are you going to blow his head? Two hundred years ago, Chen xinglie had been the terror of daraojin fairyland. He attacked white clothes with one sword and killed several back and forth in the dense demon army. Finally, with his own strength will be a big Luo Jin Wonderland peak of the demons, no fight back. Now, two hundred years later, no one knows how terrible this man is, except for a few women who disappeared with him at that time. Of course, Xiang Wenqing knows the gap between himself and Chen xinglie, but this does not prevent him from trying to be a leader for his younger generation. Shen Qiuyu is the Pearl in the hands of all the older generation. Ever since Shen Qiuyu awakened Feixian body, she has been treated as a treasure. Even if Chen xinglie has become invincible in the world, Xiang Wenqing will still go up and give him a blow. The reason is nothing, just to give the sky girl a justice, a more than 200 years late justice! "Lord, do you want to blow my head off?" A whisper rings in Xiang Wenqing''s ear. Before Xiang Wenqing had time to think about it, he thought it was a prank. The head also does not return to scold a way: "you are careful, Chen xinglie that boy does not know how strong now, if he knows you dare to pretend to be him, ha ha."Yeah? No, how familiar is the sound? Xiang Wenqing turned his head slowly, and all the people around him had already looked stunned. Who did they see? Two hundred years ago, the man who defeated the demons! Is still familiar with a white dress! "I grass!" "You son of a bitch, you know you''re coming back?" Xiang Wenqing looked at Chen xinglie and yelled. Just now, he said that if he saw Chen xinglie, he would go up and give him a blow, but now he has never taken that step. But the orbit is slightly red, unconsciously reached out to wipe the eye socket. Chen xinglie didn''t stay for a long time. Among them, besides Shen Qiuyu and Xue gang in the sky, Xiang Wenqing is probably the only patriarch. That night after night of long talk, drunk is not for nothing. Moreover, if anyone really went to Chen xinglie''s heart, there would be only this Taoist master besides Shen Qiuyu. Chen xinglie took a few steps forward and headed for Xiang Wenqing. "Lord, seek the way to worship Chen xinglie, please return to the sect!" Chen xinglie arched his hand and said. He wanted to kneel on one knee and say so to Xiang Wenqing. But now he has reached a terrible state of cultivation. If he kneels on one knee, not to mention Xiang Wenqing, I''m afraid that this piece of heaven and earth may not be able to accept his kneeling. Other people also did not think much, what strength is Chen xinglie? Now being able to appear in such a posture in xundiaozong can be regarded as xundiaozong burning high incense! Still want to let this terrible man, and the patriarch salute subordinates? Xiang Wenqing began to laugh, picked up Chen xinglie and patted Chen xinglie on the shoulder. Seeing this, Chen xinglie quickly took his breath away. If he didn''t do this, he slapped Wen Qing in the face, and he was afraid that his arm would be useless. Strength is too strong, sometimes it''s troublesome, isn''t it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 "Good, good. Get up, get up." If you look closely, Xiang Wenqing''s hands are a little trembling. His face was full of excitement, which showed how excited he was when he saw Chen xinglie again. Chen xinglie has a smile on his face. When looking at the figure of the white dress, the eyes of countless Taoists are worshipping and admiring. Two hundred years ago, Chen xinglie''s feat of killing the demon army with one sword and one sword in white still remains in everyone''s mind for a long time after two hundred years. A generation of legends, I''m afraid, is no better. After chatting with Xiang Wenqing for a few more words, Chen xinglie looks at the white figure in the sky like himself. A trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. Time is in a hurry and time is long. More than 200 years have passed by in a flash. The girl who followed elder brother Chen behind her back in those years has also grown up to the level of darokin fairyland. When Shen Qiuyu saw Chen xinglie, her eyes quickly turned red, and a drop of crystal clear tears fell from her cheek. "Brother Chen, you are back," he whispered The voice is very low, but in Chen xinglie''s present state, he still hears this murmur with endless missing. Chen xinglie nodded slightly with a smile. The sky has been covered with dark clouds. The terrible scene like the end of the world has not affected Shen Qiuyu''s excitement when he sees Chen xinglie again. "Boom!" Thunder robbery is like a boring character who can''t understand the current situation, and sends out a low roar at the wrong time. Then a dark flash of lightning fell quickly. Shen''s face is white, and her hands are quick to react. Thunder disaster came, hit on the barrier, issued a heavy noise. But it didn''t shake the barrier at all. Then two thunder robberies came in an instant. Chen xinglie looked at the thunder robbery in the sky, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. The eye of thunder is gone! Previously, I felt that the thunder robbery seemed to be missing something. Goodbye at this time, but the familiar eye of thunder did not appear this time. Chen xinglie didn''t think much about it. With his current strength, he can cope with any sudden situation. Even if it was two hundred years ago, he couldn''t hold two breaths in his hands. Maybe Chen xinglie can break his wrist with the way of heaven. But if you want to defeat the way of heaven, I''m afraid there are still some deficiencies. Chen xinglie knew this, otherwise he would not have left the holy world in a hurry after meeting Feng Yi and several people 50 years ago. He also needs to become stronger, so strong that even the heaven can''t bear him! This time, if Shen Qiuyu had not sensed that it was Shen Qiuyu who had broken through the daraojin fairyland, Chen xinglie would not return to the holy world again. It''s only fifty years since the end of heaven, and there is not much time left for him. And now the thunder robbery in darokin fairyland has never appeared. I''m afraid the way of heaven is also accumulating strength. I''m afraid the danger of the end of heaven 50 years later will be far greater than that of the previous era. Between Chen xinglie''s thoughts surging, Shen Qiuyu has carried four thunder robberies. The white energy barrier on the body, after several times of counteracting the thunder robbery attack, also began to fade slightly, much lighter than before. Chen xinglie frowned slightly. It seems that the power of the disaster has increased. Otherwise, with Shen Qiuyu''s strength, it is impossible to resist the nine thunder robberies. The way of heaven, is this your way to limit the strength of the creatures in this world? It''s a bit too shameless and ridiculous. Chen xinglie has a smile on his mouth. Then he appeared on Shen Qiuyu''s side. Looking at the man close at hand, Shen Qiuyu''s heart throbbed. In the atrium, it was like a deer hitting her heart. "Brother Chen." Slightly jaw head, cheek red, like September autumn red maple leaf. Chen xinglie used to touch Shen Qiuyu''s hair and said with a smile, "long time no see." "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Feeling the familiar temperature from the top of his head, Shen Qiuyu summoned up his courage to raise his head and looked directly at Chen xinglie. The eyes are full of firmness and bravery, as well as deep hidden shyness. With a smile in his eyes, Chen xinglie said with a slight smile: "these years, you have suffered." With a trace of apology in his voice, Chen xinglie knew Shen Qiuyu''s meaning to himself, but he had always felt that he was not strong enough and deliberately ignored her mind. Now want to come, at the beginning of their own or some young, did not see things too clearly. Feelings such things, where can stand waiting.Shen Qiuyu is such a girl. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a girl like Shen Qiuyu all over the world. "Not bitter." Shen Qiuyu''s eyes turned red again, different from just a drop of tears, but now it is two lines of clear tears. Chen xinglie felt more apologetic and reached out to help Shen Qiuyu wipe the tears out of his eyes. He hugged her into his arms and whispered, "I won''t let you wait any longer." Speaking, holding Shen Qiuyu''s hand slightly raised, a ray of dazzling light bloomed from his hand. Then it shot into the dark clouds overhead. After a few dull sounds, Jieyun began to disperse slowly. The dull sound just made was more like the unwilling sobbing of Jieyun. "I grass!? Chen gongfeng... " " to what extent has Chen Gong been so powerful that the thunder robberies in Da Luojin fairyland have been quietly dispersed by him? " "If Chen gongfeng returns to our Daoist sect, who will he fear from now on?" ... after seeing Chen xinglie''s operation, all the people on the ground forgot to look at the two closely hugging white figures in the sky. His mouth is full of admiration and admiration for Chen xinglie. is also a face to Wen Qing, obviously thinking of what he said just now. also said that when Chen Hanglie appeared, he was going to give him a punch, and now it is a real face. However, no one looked at Wen Qing with different eyes. After all, this is their patriarch. The dark black clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, and the ray of sunlight sprinkled on the earth again. The sun appeared again, as dazzling and hot as before before the dark clouds. Looking at the sky from Yin to Qing, the people of Daoists felt as if they were separated from each other. "Let''s go down." Chen xinglie whispers in Shen Qiuyu''s ear. Shen Qiuyu buried his head in Chen xinglie''s arms and nodded in silence. The two men, like a couple of gods and fairies, step by step from the sky to the Taoist people. "If only my future lover could be as romantic as Chen gongfeng." Some female disciples of the Taoist sect sincerely made envious voices. In the place she could not see, there was a teenager of her age, slightly lowered his head, and his expression was full of loneliness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 Chen xinglie stayed for a few days in xudaozong. After asking Shen Qiuyu what he meant, he left xudaozong alone. Because Shen Qiuyu was afraid to face the empress, he chose to stay in xudaozong. Even if Chen xinglie tried to persuade him many times, Shen Qiuyu still had such a mentality. In the end, Chen xinglie had no choice but to leave. The time for the end of heaven is not far away. Chen xinglie doesn''t waste much time. The relationship between Shen Qiuyu and the empress can be adjusted slowly after the Holocaust. But if you can''t get through this catastrophe, everything is empty talk. However, Chen xinglie did not immediately repent of nothingness. He wanted to meet the old Taoist of northern regions. The old man who used to put him and several women into the void. Looking at Chen xinglie''s figure disappearing in the north, Shen Qiuyu''s eyes are more sweet. "Girl Qiuyu, do you want to watch when you are gone?" Behind him came to Wenqing with some kind of teasing voice. Shen Qiuyu''s face was slightly red, and he said softly, "let the Lord see him smile." "Ha ha! You''ve been waiting for more than 200 years, and now you''ve got it. " Xiang Wenqing shook his head and said with a smile. Shen Qiuyu nodded slightly and his face was red, which was particularly moving. ... since the demons retreated in Zhongzhou, this place which left countless lives has become a forbidden area of the holy world. If you don''t reach the golden fairyland, you will die if you enter the forbidden area of the demon battlefield! Even if the strong ones enter the golden fairyland of Taiyi, they will face the crisis of life and death. In this era of darokin fairyland, the demon battlefield has not been destroyed much. It is still similar to 200 years ago. However, there are countless wandering ghosts among them. It is just these ghosts floating from the corpses of the strong who block the steps of countless people in the holy world. The strength of these resentment spirits is extremely terrible, even if it can not be compared with that before death, it still retains most of its strength. You should know that those who participated in the war of demons, whether they were demons or holy creatures, were at least Taiyi golden fairyland! Liu Ping and ling''er arrive at the demon battlefield. Two people, one man in heaven fairyland and one in golden fairyland, are hard to protect themselves in this demon battlefield. However, since they had five masters and masters of the great Luojin fairyland, they had a lot of equipment and various things to protect their lives. Whether it''s Feng Yi who is a teacher or tiger a few people who are teachers. All of them were not stingy, and dozens of magic weapons and armor that reached the strength of Taiyi golden fairyland were all stuffed to Liu Ping and ling''er. There are even several pieces of armor with the strength of darokin fairyland. Under such heavy protection, it is very difficult for Liu Ping and Liu Ping to come up with something as long as they don''t encounter the great Luojin Wonderland. "Ling''er, you follow me. Master said it''s very dangerous here." Liu Ping took the lead in the front, but he did not forget to tell ling''er. If there are people who do not know, I am afraid that Liu Ping is the one who reaches the golden fairyland, not the spirit behind him. Ling er''s face slightly red, some embarrassed said: "Liu Ping, my strength is stronger than you, I should be in front of it." "What are you talking about? I''m a man! As a man, there is no reason for women to go ahead! " Liu Ping stops and looks back at ling''er and says seriously. The spirit son sees his this appearance, also no longer open a mouth, just nod shyly. Under the protection of dozens of magic weapons with the strength of Taiyi gold fairyland, the two of them were in danger all the way, and gradually walked towards the depths of the demon battlefield. According to ling''er, the voice of exchanging her is in the deep. Even if she didn''t want to retrieve the memory of her previous life, she also wanted to see what her previous life looked like. "Jie Jie Jie, a hundred years have passed, and I have met you two again!" A cold and evil voice sounded. Liu Ping''s face changed greatly, and ling''er''s face also changed dramatically. They remember the voice. Their partner died in the hands of its owner a hundred years ago! This voice, they will never forget! "You... How can you be here!" Liu Pingzhuang roared bravely. After mo''an Tian fled, feng-1 and 5 people would go out to look for his trace from time to time, but they had never found the trace of mo''an Tian for 100 years. But I didn''t expect this guy to hide in the demon battlefield! "Why am I here?" "If it wasn''t for Feng Yi, how could I stay in this dark place?" The evil dark sky seemed to be infuriated, and roared. When Feng Yi is mentioned, the resentment and hatred in his words are not covered up at all.The tone of resentment, with a strong murderous spirit, rushed to Liu Ping and ling''er. "You two have the breath of Phoenix and several of them. Have you been with them for 100 years?" The shadow of the dark sky, appear in, blood red eyes staring at Liu Ping and ling''er, said in a gloomy mouth. Liu Ping does not speak, just protect the ling''er behind him, and the tall figure completely blocks her. Looking back at ling''er, he said in a low voice, "I''ll stop him for a moment. Run quickly and find the master." "Run? Ha ha ha, a fairyland, it said to block me "There is also a golden fairyland that says it wants to escape from my magic dark sky!" "So Fengyi, are they your masters? Ha ha ha! Since I can''t kill them, I''ll kill you first Magic dark day seems to have heard the world''s most funny joke, laugh back and forth. Liu Ping''s face changed slightly, but the other side was in the same state as his master. How could he block him. "If I don''t die together, I''d better die alone." After death Ling Er also does not want to leave, reaches out to take Liu Ping''s hand, said with a smile. Liu Ping was stunned. His face was full of anxiety. He wanted to persuade ling''er to let her leave, but he could not speak out after he saw the firm look in ling''er''s eyes. "Good! I believe master, they will take revenge for us Liu Ping nodded and looked at ling''er with solemnity in his eyes. Then, with a smile on her face, she said in a low voice, "ling''er, there''s something I wanted to tell you from a very early time, but I don''t think I deserve you all the time, so I haven''t told you." Linger slightly a Leng, and then smile like flowers, gently shaking his head said: "fool, I know what you want to say." "I think the same as you do." Liu Ping was slightly dull, and then his eyes burst out with astonishing light. "Before you die, you want to talk about love? Ha ha, I''ll send you two on the road together, so as to be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks below Evil dark day''s untimely opening, broke the warmth between the two people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Liu Ping looks slightly changed, looking at the tall figure close at hand, his heart is filled with fear. However, thinking of his beloved woman waiting for his protection, Liu Ping suppressed his fear and faced the dark day. "Ha ha, the waste of those years has arrived in the fairyland now. Time is really an interesting thing." The evil dark day looks at Liu Ping from a commanding position, in the mouth disdains to say. In this hundred years, in order to avoid the pursuit of Feng 1-5 people, he chose to hide in the dark and dark demon battlefield. His body and soul were constantly being eroded by his fierce force and stillness. Even if he was in the middle of the darokin fairyland, he could not completely isolate the horror of the demon battlefield. What''s more, there are a few ghosts in the later stage of darokin fairyland, even the peak. Even for him, his life here is not easy. If it had not been for the Jiuyou lock sky array, which constantly absorbed all kinds of forces here and turned them into magic power to fill his body, he would have been unable to continue to stay here. In order to complete the task assigned by the demon clan, mor''an day will go out of the demon battlefield from time to time to probe into where the powerful people in the later stage of the daraojin fairyland and even the peak are now. What kind of state and where are those strong people who once killed the demons to flee. But these powerful existence, all hide very well, even if he, also can''t find these people''s place in so big holy world. However, in a hundred years, mordantian still found some traces of the strong. He also told all the things that he had discovered to the demon family, the terrible demon God. However, Luo is the only demon in his heart, which has not changed until now. Even if it is the evil people, the heart also has its own persistence. Luo Shen is the last bottom line in the heart of the dark sky. "Die." A ray of energy with endless breath of death appeared in the hands of the dark sky. Liu Ping''s face changed slightly, and more than a dozen magic weapons of Taiyi gold fairyland were blooming one after another. "Those guys really value you and give you so many things to protect your life. It''s just a pity that the golden fairyland of Taiyi is just a local chicken and a dog in my hands now." See Liu Ping body burst out of the bright light, magic dark day disdain said. Then a wisp of black energy in his hands fell towards Liu Ping. "Big mirror, open it!" Liu Ping roared and a golden mirror rose behind him. The mirror is full of piercing light, which blocks the attack of the dark sky. "Yo, is Feng Yi''s magic weapon? Ha ha ha Feeling the strong power of Phoenix on this mirror, the magic dark sky looked up and laughed. Then a punch towards the mirror. "Bang!" The heavy sound in the ear rings, Liu Ping spits out a mouthful of blood. The big Luo mirror actually appeared several cracks under the fist of the magic dark sky. "Liu Ping!" The spirit son sees a exclamation, with incomparable worry and concern. Liu Ping wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, barely picked up a smile and said with a light smile, "I''m ok." "Promise me, you will live well!" Then, taking advantage of ling''er''s inattention, Liu Ping arranges on ling''er''s body, and the soft strength does not hurt ling''er. Liu Ping finally did not want to see ling''er die, even though he was facing death at the moment! With the full strength of one hand, ling''er is pushed out for a long distance. Ling''er has tears running down her eyes. She wants to rush back to face death with Liu Ping, but after seeing Liu Ping''s eyes, she stops. She understood what he meant and he would be disappointed if she went back on her own. Ling''er didn''t want to let him down. He wiped away the tears in his eyes, but he couldn''t wipe it clean. Turning towards the depths of the demon battlefield, she has almost used the fastest speed she can reach now. She wants to find her own past life and save Liu Ping! Even if she will lose consciousness and be replaced by previous life, she will have no regrets! Two people, each other thinking of each other, want to save each other, but both in their own way, want to protect each other. Magic dark day looks at two people''s movement, does not have any movement. It was just a golden fairyland and a mysterious fairyland. In his eyes, it was no different from mole ants. Even if the woman in golden fairyland was allowed to run for a while, he could kill her at any time. "You want to save her?" The magic dark day corner of the mouth picks up a silk dangerous smile, looks at Liu Ping to say. The darkness in his eyes became more and more intense, which seemed to drag all the human mind into the darkness in his eyes.Liu Ping disdained spat, a mouthful spit in the magic dark day body. "Looking for death!" Originally, mo''an Tian wanted to save Liu Ping''s life, imitating the practice of the demon family and the devil God, and using Liu Ping as a breakthrough to kill Feng and others. After all, this is the apprentice of Feng Yi and several of them. Just because of the treasure of this guy, we can see that Feng Yi and his disciples still attach great importance to him. Who knows this guy is not only different, but also spits at himself! This makes the arrogant, and suffering from a hundred years of murderous torture, where can we endure. The evil spirit on his body suddenly rose, and with the terror momentum of wanting to kill all the world, he patted Liu Ping with one hand! "Bang!" Liu Ping, who had already closed his eyes and waited for his death, felt a gust of fragrant wind floating in front of him. Then he opened his eyes and saw the familiar figure. But this figure has an indescribable strangeness. "Ling''er, why are you back?" Liu Ping stretched out his trembling hand and wanted to touch the white figure in front of him, but his trembling hand was never extended. Ling''er glanced back at him. His eyes were full of indifference and deep disdain. "She let me save you at the cost of consciousness." Ling''er opened her mouth, and her voice was indifferent. It seemed that she had completely forgotten her separation from Liu Ping. Liu Ping''s eyes turned red in an instant, and tears flowed out of them. Finally, he left. He knew that it was ling''er who gave up his consciousness in order to save himself and let the previous life control the body. "Ah Liu Ping roared up to the sky, hoarse, and behind him was endless sadness and death. "It''s all you! I want you dead "I want you dead!" Liu Ping''s eyes are red. At this moment, Liu Ping is more like a demon than a demon. With both hands holding up the mirror behind him, Liu Ping wants to detonate the magic weapon of the level of Da Luo Jin fairyland! The spirit son in front of the body is no longer a spirit son. In this case, let''s die together! He''s going to find him. "She gave her life for your life. Are you going to die like this?" Ling''er''s cold voice rang out and Liu Ping stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 Liu Ping was silent, but his hands holding the mirror were silent at this time. The mirror was still shining brightly behind him. The figure in white in front of him also came from behind him to the body, but the figure in white was no longer the figure in white before, nor the figure in his heart. "Waste one." Ling''er snorted coldly and said scornfully. Then he looked at the dark sky in front of him. The voice said coldly: "how about this? This consciousness has just returned to the body of this life, and the past gratitude and resentment are not to blame. " He could feel that the woman was becoming very terrible. Even if this woman has just returned to control the body of this life, in fact, her strength has been equal to her own. If you give her some more time, you will die. As for what she said, let bygones be bygones, this is a big joke in the eyes of the evil dark day. He''s not a kid. How can he believe that. He wanted to devour her whole life. How could such hatred be put down? "Ha ha, you all seem to despise this seat one by one?" Magic dark day sneer, the smile of the corner of the mouth is more and more rich. Ling er at this time is a look changed, she felt a great crisis. The void behind the dark sky is split, and a figure comes out of it! Linger has been occupied by the soul of the previous life, and naturally knows this figure. "The devil!" "You! Betrayed the holy world Ling''er was shocked and said, looking at the magic dark sky, and the tall figure behind him. Magic dark day sneer, did not speak again. At the moment, the demon God said coldly: "it is you who summoned a spirit body at the cost of life and killed countless soldiers of my demon clan." "I didn''t expect you to live another life. This time, you have no chance of reincarnation." "Die." The devil raised his right hand, and the darkness in his hand was like the deepest abyss in the world. The black energy was enveloped in the spirit son. "Hum!" Ling''er snorted coldly, and the breath of terror bloomed on her body. She wanted to resist the devil''s palm. But her resistance, under the hand of the demon God, was like shaking a tree like an apple, and there was no room for any resistance at all. My life is over! Just control the body of this life, you will die! Ling Er closed her eyes, eyes with a thick helpless. "Ling''er!" Let the three people at the scene did not expect that the man sitting on the ground without any reaction, unexpectedly broke out at this moment amazing power. At that moment, he appeared in front of ling''er, who was much shorter than the devil''s dark sky. At this moment, he was like the heaviest mountain in the world, and appeared between ling''er and mor''an and the devil. "Do ants dare to stand in front of the God?" Evil spirit disdains, a finger toward Liu Ping to stab. Ling''er, standing behind Liu Ping, has a complex light in her eyes. "Maybe you really didn''t read the wrong person," he whispered Then with a sigh, a wisp of soul power erupted from ling''er, turned into a sharp sword and stabbed at the finger of the demon God. The spirit behind him seems to have been extracted from his soul, and his eyes are empty and powerless to fall to the ground. "Bang ~" with a slight sound, Liu Ping looked back and saw linger who had fallen on the ground. Regardless of the death crisis in front of him, Liu Ping turns to hold linger and blocks linger completely with his body. He knew that he would surely die if he knew that the terrible guy''s finger fell down, and that the soul in his arms would die. But at the moment, he has no time to think about it. He just wants to help the woman in his arms with his body to block the coming attack. "A soul that has been dead for 200 years wants to fight against the God." The voice of demon disdain sounded again, in the frightened eyes of the evil dark sky. The devil''s mouth opened, and he even rushed into his own soul. The soul of the later stage of darokin Wonderland disappeared like this! "Next, it''s up to you." After all this, the demon God did not say anything more and continued to look at the two Terrans on the ground. "In my territory, if you want to move my disciples, you will be a bit too bullying." A whisper sounded in the ears of several people, and the smile in the voice was not concealed. It seems that the present is not a demon, but just an ordinary demon family in the golden fairyland of Taiyi. A white dress victory snow, appeared in front of Liu Ping, also stretched out a finger, against the fingers of the devil. "It''s you!""It''s you! Chen xinglie Two exclamations were heard. The devil''s face is unbelievable. The figure in white who just entered the fairyland of darokin two hundred years ago is no better than himself! Magic dark day''s face is changed several times, this white figure no one knows better than him. When we met for the first time, the figure in white was just an ant that he could crush to death. If it had not been blocked by Feng, I would have crushed him. After more than 200 years, the mole ants in those years have turned into towering trees. But oneself, became he once thought in that mole ant! Now Chen xinglie, I''m afraid he can crush himself to death! A heavy look of loneliness flashed through the dark eyes of the devil. What on earth is this guy! This is the case with Fengyi and Huyi, as well as those puppets. As long as the materials are enough, they can reach the paradise of daraojin. However, after tens of thousands of years of hard cultivation in the dark sky, he was able to cultivate himself to the paradise of darokin after suffering innumerable hardships. Now Chen xinglie, again! Why are they so simple to break through! But I have to go through tens of thousands of years to reach the present state. But after he arrived at the fairyland of darokin, he was weaker than his rivals, and he was stronger than himself one by one! Strong unwilling to rush into the heart of the dark day, he was angry, he hated, he was unwilling! But even so, what can happen? How can Chen xinglie feel the pain he has suffered? Chen xinglie didn''t pay attention to the old enemy of mordantian, who was no different from the ants on the roadside in his eyes. There is something interesting about this demon. In two hundred years, it''s not only you who become stronger, but also the devil. Much stronger than 200 years ago! Even though he has already crossed the last hurdle, Chen xinglie still has some distance to go. However, Chen xinglie''s physical body has already crossed that threshold, and the incomparable strength in his body has also crossed that threshold. It can be said that Chen xinglie is no different from the devil who has already passed the last hurdle except that he has not made a breakthrough in his realm. The devil''s eyes are full of shock. For 200 years, this guy has cultivated to such a degree! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 "What? I''m shocked to see you two hundred years later? " "But I''m more curious. How did you two get together?" Chen xinglie looked at the shocked two people and said with a smile. The demon God snorted coldly and took back his hand. He knew that the strength of the guy in front of him was enough to open five or five times with himself. Even if he continued to make a move, there would be no result. However, he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Chen xinglie coldly. The devil is staring at Chen xinglie. Gnashing his teeth in the mouth, he said, "Chen xinglie, I really regret it now." "I regret that I didn''t kill you in the heart demon world more than 200 years ago!" Hearing the speech, Chen xinglie''s face showed a smile. A smile of irony and disdain. Language frivolous said: "ha ha, said and you did not want to kill me at that time." "I don''t know who it was at that time. Hiding in the eastern regions like a turtle with a shrinking head, they dare not come out to fight with me." Magic dark day''s face is more gloomy, looking at Chen xinglie''s eyes are full of killing intention, and there is no intention of hiding his own killing intention. There are powerful and terrifying demons around him. Even if Chen xinglie is strong, he will open up with him at most. What is Chen xinglie afraid of doing? Seeing that they did not speak, Chen xinglie turned his head and looked at Liu Ping and ling''er. Liu Ping or that pair of lifeless appearance, linger still eyes closed, body has no breath. "Stand up, can you make ling''er live like this?" Chen xinglie said. Liu Ping was stunned when he heard the speech, and then put linger gently on the ground. He turned and knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Chen xinglie. "Master, please help linger!" he said Chen xinglie is the master of Fengyi, but he still asks Liu Ping and ling''er to call him Shibo. "Ah." Chen xinglie sighed, knowing that Liu Ping could not put down ling''er. Then a ray of green light containing the majestic breath of life appeared in his palm. The green light slowly drifts down towards linger. After touching linger''s body, it instantly melts into linger''s body. The majestic and boundless breath of life erupted on ling''er. Even the demon battlefield surrounded by murderous and dead air was also affected by this life breath at this moment. The endless murderous air and dead air around were dispersed, and a ray of green light went straight to the sky. The dark battlefield of the demons for two hundred years has been broken out by the green light, and a ray of sunlight has fallen on the earth. The long lost light sprinkles on the earth again, bringing some vitality to this dead area. "Cough..." a slight cough sounds. Liu Ping''s face changed greatly and turned to hold ling''er in his arms. "Ling''er, do you feel uncomfortable when you wake up?" Whispering toward the spirit of the son said. Ling''er opens his eyes, his eyes twinkle, where there is just half a weak appearance. "I''m fine," he said with a smile "Great, great!" Tears welled up in Liu Ping''s eyes. Then he turned around and continued to kowtow to Chen xinglie and said, "thank you very much, master!" "Silly child, since I''m your master, I can''t leave linger alone." "I hope you understand that only one person is strong enough to make those around you not suffer." "You have to work hard to be stronger, so that you can protect ling''er, instead of kneeling down like a waste after linger''s accident." Chen xinglie spoke with more and more severe tone. Liu Ping''s face changed slightly, then became solemn, his eyes full of firmness. "Don''t worry. I''ll close down after I go back. I''ll protect ling''er." I don''t know whether this is a commitment to Chen xinglie, or to the woman in white behind him, or to himself. Chen xinglie chuckled, then looked at the demon God and said, "demon, can the soul vomit out?" The demon God snorted coldly, but he didn''t continue to insist. He really opened his mouth and spit out the soul of the calling spirit clan. The spirit calling clan appeared again. Their eyes were full of dullness, and it took a long time for them to gradually recover their divine light. "Ah." A sigh, with regret spanning 200 years, and sadness. Ling Er looks at the soul floating in front of her eyes, and her expression is complicated. "I am a dead man. This world has not belonged to me, and I do not belong to this world." "This is the inheritance of the calling spirit clan. If you leave it to you, you will be the inheritor of the calling spirit clan." "I hope you can become strong as soon as possible, and do not ask you to revenge for the calling spirit clan, but at least the inheritance of the calling spirit clan will be passed on!"With a ray of divine light from the soul of this call spirit family, into the heart of ling''er''s eyebrows. With the speed visible to the naked eye, the soul began to become illusory, as if it could be dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth at any time. Ling er''s face dignified nodded and agreed to his last wish in the previous life. Seeing his reincarnated body nodding, the soul of the spirit calling clan began to become a little light, and then gradually dissipated in the heaven and earth. Since then, only ling''er, the reincarnated body of the calling spirit clan, was left. Chen xinglie looked at Liu Ping and ling''er and said, "you two go back first." Without waiting for them to say anything more, Chen xinglie waved his hand and a void crack appeared in front of them. Two people will understand, also did not even a moment of stay, hand in hand into the front of the void crack. The void crack gradually closed after two people entered. Chen xinglie then turned to look at the devil, as for the dark day has been ignored by him. It''s just in the middle of a darokin Wonderland. It''s not worth mentioning. "Demon God, I have a question. I hope you can help me solve my doubts." Chen xinglie said with a smile. The demon God snorted coldly: "you say." "Do you have the so-called way of heaven?" Chen xinglie was puzzled by this problem for a long time. In his opinion, the world is the same, since there is the way of heaven in the holy world. Then the demon world should also have its own way of heaven! The demon God was silent and seemed to be forced by Chen xinglie''s question. For a long time, he said with doubts: "there should be, but as the strongest person in the demon world, I have never passed through the tiandaogou of the demon world, and I can''t even feel its existence." Chen xinglie nodded slightly, which was beyond his guess. In the end, is the strength of the demon God far from reaching the level of recognition of the demon world, or is there no such thing as heaven at all? "The way of heaven and earth on this side will be destroyed in 50 years. If our world is destroyed by it, I''m afraid you will not be far away from the destruction of the demon world." "What do you think?" Chen xinglie then opened his mouth, looking at the devil in his eyes, trying to see something from his expression. In the year of evil, I also said, "the God nodded." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 The one who departs from the word of the holy world is a man of the same way, and in a word, he is the servant of the way of heaven. Since there is the way of heaven in the holy world, then there should also be the way of heaven in the demon world. But in the devil''s mouth, Chen xinglie didn''t get the answer he wanted. Instead, he didn''t notice the way of heaven in the demon world! Therefore, whether there is heaven in the demon world has become a puzzle and a mystery. "Why don''t you join hands with us to fight against heaven?" Chen xinglie looked at the devil and said. In the face of great right and wrong, some hatred is doomed to be abandoned. Two hundred years ago, the demon Kingdom suddenly came to the holy world and began its expedition. More than half of the creatures above the golden fairyland in the holy world were killed and wounded, but correspondingly, half of the demons died in that war, and more than half of the demons remained in this strange land forever. The devil did not immediately respond, but Chen xinglie had seen a trace of recognition in his eyes. Obviously, he had some influence on his own ideas. "Fifty years later, the way of heaven will be destroyed. I''m afraid the power of heaven will be much stronger than you." "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to break through this realm in 50 years." "Once the holy world is destroyed, its next target is mostly your demon clan. After all, with its mind, it will definitely not let you go." Chen xinglie said. As for the way of heaven in the destruction of fairyland creatures, in the end will go to the demon world, he does not know, now said these are just his guess. He didn''t even know why the way of heaven in the holy world would make such a crazy move to destroy the world. Perhaps the answer to these things, after meeting the old man, will give himself an answer. The devil was silent, and Chen xinglie didn''t rush him to give him a reply. Quietly waiting for the response of the demon God, Chen xinglie looks at the dark sky. "Don''t you want to go back to the world you used to be?" Simple words, but like a sword in general, deeply pierced into the heart of the dark sky. Don''t want to? He thinks too much. He dreams about it! Fighting with xuanxuzi, he strayed into the void crack and came to this world for thousands of years. He never wanted to go back. Back to the world that really belongs to him! "Do you have a way to get me back?" There is no longer hatred in the eyes of the evil dark sky looking at Chen xinglie. It is more of a kind of expectation and urgency. Chen xinglie shakes his head, and his anger is burning in the dark sky. "Are you teasing me?" he roared "No, there is still a man from there in the world. Maybe he can give you, give me the answer?" Chen xinglie ignored the anger of the dark day and said slowly. "Who! Where is the man The magic dark day impatiently asks a way. Chen xinglie pointed to the north and said, "there, I can feel his breath, and I am preparing to go there." "If you two have nothing to do, you can come with me. Maybe we can get all the answers we want there?" Chen xinglie said with a smile that he invited the devil and the devil. Would you like to go to the northern region with him to find the old way. Magic dark day is only silent for a moment, then said: "good, I will go with you! If I can go back to that piece of heaven and earth, we''ll write off all the things we once had, and we''ll be strangers from now on The evil dark day opens a mouth to say, this word says from his mouth some amusing. He was just in the middle of the darokin fairyland. He even told Chen xinglie, a man who had already surpassed darokin fairyland, to write off his old hatred. "It doesn''t matter to me. It''s just that you have to relax at the gate." Chen xinglie said with a slight smile. Why didn''t he kill moochan day all the time, because this guy made him feel very difficult. There is a kind of premonition. As long as you kill the devil, some terrible things may happen. Even if you are yourself now, you may not be able to stop it. And this premonition, after his own strength became stronger, became more and more obvious, which was the reason why he did not start to kill the devil. The evil spirit on the dark sky is stronger than that of the devil. Although the evil spirit of the dark sky is not strong, it does not affect the purity of his evil Qi. The devil is not so much a devil as a devil. He is more like a devil than a devil. "Daomen? As long as I get back there, none of this is a problem. " Magic dark day is very confident, it seems that a large number of people, the strength of terror in his eyes is not a threat at all. One side of the devil in hear two people''s words, eyebrows locked, eyes flash through hesitation. Where does that old Taoist come from, he knows.It''s the blue planet, the planet with a number of horror figures! Even with his current strength, he has no confidence that he can retreat from the blue planet, perhaps even to escape. Do you want to see the Taoist priest... "demon God, how about you At the time when the devil was entangled, Chen xinglie asked him again. The devil took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll go with you. I want to know why there is no heaven in my demon world." "In that case, let''s go." Chen xinglie turned around and took the lead in attacking the north. The devil followed closely, the strength of the evil dark day was too much, hanging far behind the two people. The distance between the devil and the devil and Chen xinglie is still widening. Even if the devil dark day has tried his best to get on the way, he still can''t close the distance between himself and the two figures in front of him. In the end, the demon God uttered a disdainful cold hum, released a terrible breath, and dragged the dark sky to the north. The strength of Chen xinglie and demon God is too terrible. They are so powerful that no one can find them. Even those who are strong at the top of the darokin fairyland can''t even notice their heads. There are three figures passing by at a terrible speed. No, it was a vast expanse of ice. A peak that rises above the northern ice sheet and heads straight into the sky appears in the eyes of the three. "There it is!" Chen xinglie sensed the breath of the old Taoist. In addition to him and the demon gods in the holy world, the only person who could have such a breath was the old Taoist who sent him into the void 200 years ago. "Friends come from afar." Not waiting for three people to approach Tongtian peak, a light sigh rings, the sound is not big, but it reverberates between the heaven and the earth, and does not dissipate for a long time. The white fog on Tongtian peak began to fade and reveal its features. More than half the height of the mountain, there are countless green vegetation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 Chen xinglie''s three feet fell on the Tongtian peak, and a simple courtyard appeared in front of them. The gate of the courtyard opens automatically and creaks with a strong historical flavor. It seems that the gate is opened, and it is not only the courtyard that is pushed open. And all kinds of history drifting on the long river of history. "Come in." The previous voice sounded again, and Chen xinglie stepped into the courtyard. As soon as the dark sky changes, the body trembles uncontrollably. There''s the smell of a Taoist gate. It''s hard to know whether you''re going to live or die. But if I don''t step into this courtyard, I''m afraid this life will not know whether I can return to that blue planet. There is a towering tree in the center of the courtyard, swaying its branches in the ice and snow, adding a green and a vitality to the pale world. An old man with white hair, dressed as a Taoist, was sitting cross legged under the towering tree with his eyes closed. There was a whisk on his knees, as pale as the ice and snow around him. The figure of the Taoist priest seems to have the feeling of merging with this piece of heaven and earth. The strength of the old way is unfathomable! This is the feeling rising in the heart of the demon God after seeing the Taoist priest. Compared with 200 years ago, this old Taoist road is more terrifying! Even though he has made great progress in the past two hundred years, he still feels the danger of dying in this old Taoist. "You''re back." Lao Dao opened his eyes, and two divine lights shot out of his eyes and stabbed Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie did not dodge, nor did he mean to dodge in his eyes. He knew that the Taoist priest would not hurt him. If he really wanted him to die, there would be no need to save him 200 years ago. At that time, heaven would definitely kill Chen xinglie on the spot. When they were about to come into contact with Chen xinglie, the two lights turned into starlight, which broke and disappeared between heaven and earth. "Thank you very much for saving your life Chen xinglie bowed and arched his hands and said respectfully to the Taoist priest. There was a smile in the eyes of the Taoist priest, as well as a look of satisfaction. Looking at Chen xinglie, he said leisurely, "you don''t have to thank me. Lao Dao came to this world, but he was ordered by that one." The demon God is stunned, the strength is so terrible the old way, unexpectedly also just received that order. The figure of the old Taoist priest, who was buried in the memory, suddenly appeared in his mind. It was a terrible man, seemingly middle-aged, but his breath seemed to span thousands of years from the long river of history. Biting the tip of the tongue, a burst of pain came, and the devil regained consciousness. The man was too terrible, he just remembered the figure in the deep memory, and almost fell into a dreamland. "Who is that, elder?" Chen xinglie looked at Lao Dao and asked. Lao Dao did not immediately respond to Chen xinglie, but stretched out a hand, five fingers slightly curved, making a pair of pinching movements. Five fingers kept beating, as if they were prying into the mystery. Three people look at the mysterious old way, all of them have no mouth to interrupt his action. Just standing in place, quietly looking at Lao Dao, waiting for him to stop the action in his hands. For a long time, Lao Dao stopped calculating. His eyes showed more intense vicissitudes, as if after just so a while of calculation, the years have imposed a heavy stroke on him. "You have a lot of questions, and I will solve them one by one." "Now the time has come for you to know a lot of things." Lao Dao opened his mouth and gently waved the dust in his hand. A light curtain flies out of the dust and gradually becomes a semicircle, covering the whole peak of Tongtian peak. Obviously, this is to isolate some of the existing inquiries, as for whose inquiries are to be isolated. Several people at the scene knew that, in addition to the way of heaven, who else was worthy of the old way to do so? "First, you wonder if you can go back to that world." Chen xinglie and the demon God were both stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the Taoist priest was the first one to solve the puzzle for the evil dark sky. Even if Chen xinglie had said his trouble before, the Taoist priest still chose to help the evil dark day to solve the puzzle first. Then the old man nodded and waited. "Hard, if you go back to that piece of heaven and earth, the final result is death." The Taoist priest sighed and said with some exclamations. The dark sky changed and his eyes were full of disbelief. His eyes were fixed on Lao Dao, and he said darkly, "you are deceiving me. I am the son of the devil road. The devil God of Luo is my ancestor. If I return to that piece of heaven and earth, who can help me?""You are a Taoist. Are you worried that I will have an impact on daomen after I go back, so you say so?" The dark sky was full of madness, and he didn''t believe what the Taoist priest said. His words were full of questioning tone. Chen xinglie is stunned. Is this guy Luo''s descendant? I grass! Who is Luo Yan? It is said that Honghuang''s first demon clan is the devil ancestor! Even if the so-called demon God around him, in terms of seniority, I''m afraid that in front of Luo''s demon ancestor, he is just a descendant of the devil. The premonition in my heart is right. The evil dark day is indeed a great source, and he is the descendant of Luo''s evil ancestor! One side of the demon God is also flashing eyes, this is the second time he heard the word Luo Wu! This is called the devil, who is it! "Don''t worry. Listen to the old man." "You are not Luo''s descendant, but a wisp of his thoughts." "Luo Shu practiced a skill tens of thousands of years ago, which is called the great Dharma of disintegration of demons", which is to divide his soul into tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of independent consciousness bodies Chen xinglie listened with relish as he slowly told the stories that used to exist only in myths and legends. The demon God is also a confused face, in the old way''s narration, he knew this so-called Luo Wu demon God exactly is who. It was absolutely a terrible existence. Even if it was myself, compared with him, I''m afraid it could only be regarded as a disciple and grandson of the devil. The face of the dark day was dim, and there was no divine awn in his eyes, leaving only a deep sense of loss and stillness. In the story of Lao Dao, he is just one of Luo''s countless souls. However, the Dharma of disintegration of demons practiced by Luo fan was that after the soul was divided into countless individuals, it was devoured and fused again until more than half of the soul individuals were integrated. Luo''s consciousness will be awakened again. As long as all the soul individuals are swallowed up, Luo''s strength will go further. That''s really on top of the top, further! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 "Here he is!" Chen xinglie three people are still waiting for Lao Dao to continue to talk about other things, but they are waiting for a cry from Lao Dao. Lao Dao stood up from the ground, his body was shining, as if there were countless forces coming to him through time and space. Chen xinglie''s three faces changed dramatically, and the breath of terror descended from all directions. "Boom After a loud noise, the Tongtian peak at the foot of the mountain actually inclines towards a change. The four stepped on the ground and quickly left Tongtian peak. In the unbelievable eyes, the towering Tongtian peak is actually broken from the mountainside. The upper half is now falling towards the ground. "Three hundred years'' covenant, you have broken it!" The Taoist priest ignored Chen xinglie and looked at the sky with his eyes fixed on the sky. Two huge golden eyes, out of the clouds, followed by a black cloud. Heaven! Three hundred years and fifty years to go, the law of heaven has come! Chen xinglie''s face changed slightly, and the catastrophe was ahead of time! At this time, it is not as simple as coming to see the horror of destroying everything in the world. "Ha ha, three hundred years of agreement, you a mole ant who has not entered the saint''s realm, do you really want to stop my coming?" Tone of indifference, with contempt for all indifference. Familiar with the voice of heaven! However, the way of heaven coming at this moment is no longer as afraid of the old way as it was 200 years ago. It seems that as he said, the old way now, in his eyes, is just a mole ant! "The realm of saints... Under the saints are mole ants..." the old Taoist priest also uttered a sigh, with a little lonely tone. "I am a mole ant, which is good, but have you ever thought about those behind me?" Then the Taoist priest looked at the sky again and said. The way of heaven was silent for a long time, then he said faintly, "who are you? Hehe, I have taken another step in the realm of saints. With my present strength, I can close this world. " "Those behind you can''t come here. What can you do to me?" Hearing the words of heaven, Lao Dao''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t know what he should say for a while. Chen xinglie frowns slightly. Lao Dao comes from that blue planet. The few behind him are probably the saints in ancient mythology. Now, listening to the way of heaven, he is already a saint''s realm. Even in the realm of saints, he has taken another step to isolate the heaven and earth. Even those saints who are above all living beings can not break the blockade here and come to this world. Things are not good, a strong crisis rises in Chen xinglie''s heart. A ray of divine light suddenly appeared on Lao Dao''s body and went straight to the sky. The breath of terror poured out in all directions, but the next scene made Chen xinglie''s worries more intense. Lao Dao''s strength is absolutely in the demon God, above Chen xinglie. I''m afraid the power of this attack can''t be achieved by two people''s efforts. And it was such a terrible blow that it turned into fly ash under a cold hum from the way of heaven. Even the clouds didn''t touch the sky. When the law of heaven came, countless figures in the holy world were awakened. A series of terrible eyes shot from all over the holy world, looking directly at the two golden eyes in the sky. One by one, the figures step out from their own closed places, feeling the horror of everywhere, full of the whole world. These people who came out of the seclusion, each with a dignified face, but also a trace of despair. The strength of the way of heaven is too strong, even if these out of the figure, more than half of the people have reached the peak of darokin fairyland. Dozens of darokin fairyland peak! There are hundreds of strong people in the darokin fairyland, and even a few of them have surpassed the darokin fairyland to reach the semi holy state. Such a terrible breath still can not be compared with the vast breath of heaven. "This time, the way of heaven has done it in person. This time, our opponent is no longer from the words, but the supreme heaven of the heaven and earth..." Mo Lao, one of the three elders of the endless sea, sighs at the sky. The other two old men stood beside him, their eyes full of dignity. Old Shen chuckled and said, "we are not meant to fight against the heaven that slaughters all living beings?" "It''s better for him to come here now, so we can go to him!" It''s just the smile in the voice, which is strange to others. I am afraid that even if we gather the strength of the whole holy world, we will not be able to fight against the supreme heaven. How can we fight against him? However, Shen''s words still softened the depressed mood of the people. Some people began to smile on their faces with a look of fearlessness."Living for hundreds of thousands of years is enough to die on the way to the enemy of heaven." "Ha ha, as the Taoist friend said, it is enough for us to take a living creature as our enemy against the heaven!" "Life and death are just a moment. How about life and death? How can we fight happily? Even if we are dead today, we should make a hole in the sky!" ... more and more powerful darojin fairyland dare to come to the northern regions, and some people speak up. It seems that death is waiting for them, and they can''t stop at all! Chen xinglie looked at hundreds of figures running towards the northern region at a terrible speed, but he was also inexplicably relieved at the moment. It''s like a sigh. It has been hundreds of years since I crossed and occupied this body. Compared with those in previous lives, they have lived long enough. Before he died, it''s not too bad to follow the story of those who passed through the Autobiography of those who fought against God and set foot on the road of heaven. The void behind him was torn apart, and the four figures of the Great Qing Dynasty came out of it, interrupting Chen xinglie''s thoughts. "Here you are." Chen xinglie felt the familiar breath and said with a smile. The four girls, with a smile on their faces, did not look at the golden eyes of the sky. "Take a hug. After today, I''m afraid we''ll all die." Chen xinglie always has a smile on his face. Death is not enough to shake his heart. The four girls nodded with a smile, and everyone gave Chen xinglie a hug. A few seconds of hugging, no one stopped. Even if it was looking down at the way of heaven of all living beings in the holy world with the eye of thunder, he did not make a move at the moment. It seems that these people are dead in his eyes, and it is not worth him to stop such trifles. "Son of a bitch, you still have time to be tender?" The familiar voice rings, Chen xinglie turns his head to look, but is mo Lao, one of the three old men in the endless sea. Chen xinglie said with a light smile: "it''s romantic to die under the peony and be a ghost! Ha ha ha The others burst into laughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 Holy world, the sky is covered by black clouds. Two huge golden eyes appeared in the sky, looking down on the holy world. Strong murderous opportunities and brilliant heavenly power are shrouded in the hearts of all living creatures in the holy world. They want to resist, but they are not strong enough. It is even this coming on their own body can not be ignored, but also talk about how to fight against the existence of the sky terror. At the moment of the appearance of the golden eyes, all the creatures in the holy world below the golden fairyland lost their ability to move and lay on the ground one by one. Want to reach out to support their own body to stand up, at this moment is also very difficult. Can only lie on the ground, with the corner of his eye to look at the sky, looking at the pair of terrible golden eyes. Under the guidance of those daraojin fairylands, the strong ones of Taiyi golden fairyland all headed for the northern regions. For two hundred years, the strong men in the golden fairyland of Taiyi, the holy world, have sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain, growing crazily. Even if the first battle with the demons 200 years ago killed half of the Taiyi golden fairyland in the holy world, the number of Taiyi golden fairylands is no less than 200 years ago! Even more than 200 years ago! At the moment, there are hundreds of daraojin fairyland above Taiyi golden fairyland, one by one with a strong breath that affects the whole body''s void, approaching the northern region. When the demon God saw the countless Taiyi golden fairyland and the daraojin fairyland coming towards the northern region, his shock was not concealed at all. His demon world, the strong is far inferior to this one! Fortunately, he left a hand a hundred years ago, and did not immediately lead the demon army to come to this piece of heaven and earth. Otherwise, those waiting for the demons would be extermination! The creatures in this world are so powerful! This is completely beyond the expectations of the demon God. Even if he imagined, he never thought that there would be so many strong men in this field in 200 years. Looking at the shadow of Taiyi golden fairyland all over the ground, there is still only indifference in the eyes of heaven. Chen xinglie and those old acquaintances, one by one after greeting, will look at the Lao Dao. The three old men of endless sea and the heavenly king, who used to stand on the top of the holy world, also said hello to Lao Dao one after another when they saw the old way. Including other powerful people who dare to come to the holy world, they also say hello to Lao Dao one after another. Two hundred years ago, it was this old man who, with the power of one man, stopped the crazy act of the heaven''s destruction. It took 200 years for the holy world, but now there are 50 years to go before the end of the world, but the way of heaven has come. No one can blame Lao Dao. In the final analysis, it is the strength of the way of heaven. In the past 200 years, it has grown too fast. Even the Taoist has been unable to stop the heavenly way in this world. People in the holy world look changed after seeing the devil, but they didn''t say anything when they saw the Taoist priest. Naturally, they would not say anything. At that time, the invasion of demons really left countless dead and wounded creatures to the holy world. But now the way of heaven, the terrible enemy, is eyeing the heaven and earth in the sky. This is obviously not the time to tangle with the events of that year. Even if we want to settle the accounts of 200 years ago, we have to wait until the way of heaven is defeated? At present, the civil war is just wasting its own strength, and it will fall into a greater crisis in the face of the law of heaven. Seeing that no one talked to him, the devil was very happy. In addition to the way of heaven on the top of his head, there were also Lao Dao and Chen xinglie. He was not afraid of anyone. Two hundred years ago, Chen Jinlie was deeply impressed by the strength of the woman. "Senior, can''t you contact those people?" Chen xinglie looked at Lao Dao and said. Lao Dao sighed and shook his head helplessly. He took out a red gold compass from his arms. "This compass is called the stellar compass, and every spot of light in it is a star." "Now the celestial compass is dim, but the heaven and earth are completely closed, as the way of heaven says." Lao Dao looked at the compass in his hand and said. There is no hidden mind, so far, whether they can live is a problem, and what to hide. When people see this red gold compass, they are shocked. The holy world is just one of the dense planets on the compass! Chen xinglie was excited when he saw the blue star in the center of the compass! "Xinglie, what''s the matter with you?" On the other side, the most powerful empress found Chen xinglie''s abnormality and asked in a voice. Chen xinglie''s heart leaped. He was a penetrator and occupied the soul of this body. He has not told the empress about this matter. If you tell her about it, will it alienate her? After a long silence, Chen xinglie sighed in his heart that some things must have a result in the end.Looking at the empress, she said seriously, "I''m actually a traverser. When I crossed the heaven and earth with a wisp of soul, I occupied this body by chance." "So I''m not the one you remember." Chen xinglie finished and looked at the empress uneasily. He really liked this woman. Naturally, he was afraid that she would ignore herself because of this. In Chen xinglie''s uneasy eyes, the empress is a smile on her face. "When you didn''t see what it was like for you to cross the boundary." "You and he are the same person, you are only his reincarnation, because of some accidents, first to another world, and finally to return to this world by chance." But I haven''t seen her smile on her face for a long time. What''s more, the panic in Chen xinglie''s expression was also captured by the empress sensitively. This is the man''s love for himself. The face of the city is more and more beautiful. Chen xinglie was stunned and then understood. I''m who I am? The burden that had been hidden in his heart suddenly disappeared, and Chen xinglie''s mind became more relaxed than ever before. In full view of the public, holding the empress kiss. Chen xinglie''s breath began to soar, and the pressure of terror became more and more huge. With the smell of terror to suppress everything, Chen xinglie''s realm began to loosen. The last step, the realm of saints! Under the sage are mole ants, this sentence is not groundless. What the sage controls is the power of heaven and earth, while what the sage controls is only the power that heaven and earth want him to master. It can be said that the sage is a leap from a controlled person to a master! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 Chen xinglie''s breath became more and more terrifying, which attracted everyone''s attention. The creatures who were still talking in a low voice just now closed their mouths consciously, but quietly turned their eyes to Chen xinglie. Two hundred years ago, a man who attacked white with one sword and killed several back and forth in the demon army is in the hearts of all the holy creatures who participated in the war against the demons. They all left a very deep impression. At this time, he seemed to want to break through. Naturally, his eyes showed a look of expectation. This one''s fighting capacity of terror is still fresh in their memory. Two hundred years ago, in the middle of the darokin fairyland, a strong man at the top of the darokin fairyland had no temper. If such a terrible fighting capacity is broken through again at this moment, maybe it can really fight back and forth with the way of heaven? Looking at Chen xinglie''s eyes, the Taoist priest murmured: "you are coming back at last." The voice was very light. Others looked at Chen xinglie and didn''t notice the voice of Lao Dao at all. Only the nearest demon God, after hearing the old Taoist''s words, was inexplicably shaking in his heart. Are you finally coming back? What do you mean? Does this man have a more terrifying identity? The devil thought wildly in his heart, but he did not ask. Chen xinglie''s thoughts fell into a void, and his figure began to gradually become illusory. It seemed that he would disappear from this place at any time. The empress''s looks changed slightly, some of them could not understand the situation in front of them. "Don''t panic. This is his way. At the moment, he is looking for his way. Let''s just watch." Lao Dao saw several women''s worries and said in a voice at the moment. Then he looked at the sky and looked at the eyes of those golden eyes. "Are you going to stop it?" The old Taoist opened his mouth, with a bit of irony and disdain in his words. The way of heaven hums coldly, looks at Chen xinglie fiercely, disdainfully says: "a person who should have died long ago, how is it worth my hand?" "Ha ha, you don''t want to do it, but you can''t do it now?" "This world is blocked, and those people can''t be unaware of it. However, if you want to prevent their entry with your strength, it is still somewhat reluctant." "At this moment, closing the world has occupied most of your power?" Lao Dao gently twists a wisp of white beard on chin and says with a smile. After hearing the words of Lao Dao and Tian Dao, the others were stunned, and then their faces showed joy. Together with this terrible heaven, can''t you do it now? I''m afraid of a fart. Can''t we just rely on those guys who are away from the words to block our attack? It was like being seen through the secret way of heaven in his heart. At the moment, a pair of golden giant eyes showed a trace of different look. After a cold hum, he did not pay attention to the old Taoist. A dozen figures appeared not far from the golden eye. Liu Qingzhi is the first one who left the speech, and Liu Qingzhi is closely followed by him. The others have not shown their faces, and the beings in the holy world naturally do not know each other. Compared with Chen xinglie, who is breaking through, the breath of Li Yandao is extremely terrifying. People, including Liu Qingzhi, have terrible breath, but they are much worse than their words. "You have really cultivated saints. Are there more than a dozen to be saints..." when Lao Dao saw these ten figures in the sky, a little shock flashed in his eyes. This crazy way of heaven has really cultivated a saint! "Ha ha, I will end all the creatures in this world in every era. How can you imagine the terrible flesh and blood essence accumulated over countless years?" The voice of heaven''s disdain rings. After a while, the Taoist priest chuckled and said, "it turns out that he is a fake saint. There is no saint''s realm, but there is no corresponding strength. What can such a saint do?" Lao Dao''s voice is full of disdain. He has been in the realm of quasi saint for countless years, but he has been unable to break through the realm of saint. The reason is that the fate of that blue planet has been absorbed by those people. It is a joke that people dream of breaking through into saints there. One reason why he came to this world is for Chen xinglie. After all, Chen xinglie is the reincarnation of that one. The second reason is that he wants to come here and find his chance to break through the sage. Without entering the realm of saints, one can never understand what the realm of sages represents. "Fake saint? It''s more than enough to kill you This time, without waiting for the heavenly way to open his mouth, he looked angry and roared. Then, without looking back, he said, "come on, kill this world!" Behind him, more than a dozen figures reached the realm of quasi sainthood, and they all moved. With the example of Li Yan Dao, the sage, the more than ten people fought harder.After killing for ages, the next saints may be them! "If you and I stand in the way, the others will be handed over to you." Lao Dao said, looking at the empress. Although Liyan Dao is a fake saint, it is still a saint''s realm after all. Even if it can''t arouse too much power of heaven and earth, it is enough to control a part of the force of heaven and earth. Sage is a watershed, not two quasi saints can compete, even if the other is just a false saint with empty saint''s realm! The empress nodded slightly after hearing the speech. Then she took a look at Chen xinglie and saw that Chen xinglie''s figure was more and more illusory. I will not let anyone close to you and interrupt your strength. Like to make a vow for themselves, also like to make an agreement for themselves, the empress and Lao Dao jointly rush to leave the speech. With a sneer, the demon met a saint to be alone. Because the heaven and earth were completely blocked, he could not tear the void passage between here and the demon world, and let the demon Kingdom army come here. The top of the other holy realms of darokin fairyland is also the quasi Saint strong one who looks at each other and finds several Taoist friends to attack the sky. Although there are many strong people in the holy realm of darokin fairyland, there are only a dozen strong people who have reached the peak of dalaojin fairyland. More than ten people were divided into three teams, and one team resisted a would-be saint. However, there are more than ten quasi saints, and these people can only give them to those who have not yet reached the peak of darokin fairyland. Fortunately, there are enough fairylands in the holy realm. Twenty can''t beat one of you, then 40! Forty or fifty darokin fairylands fought against a quasi saint, barely resisting the attack of the other side. "This array is called the big array of stars in the sky. It gathers the strength of all living beings and can carry the sky!" "Quickly understand, and then I wait together, fight God!" Chen xinglie, who is making a breakthrough, said suddenly. Then a wisp of divine light scattered into countless light spots, shot into all the Taiyi golden fairyland eyebrows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 A figure appeared in Chen xinglie''s sea of knowledge. With a wave of a big hand, Chen xinglie''s "Tongtian Jue" and "Huanggu Bati Jue" were put into his hands. Then his hands burst out with astonishing light, and the two invincible martial arts began to merge in his hands. "This is a big array of stars in the sky. Pass it on to all people, and let them unite to form an array against the way of heaven." This is what this figure says. This is the scene that Chen xinglie has just broken into the eyebrows of all the golden fairylands of Taiyi. "Who are you?" Chen xinglie looked at the tall figure in the sea of knowledge and asked in a voice. , the figure as like as two peas, and Chen Hanglie looked at his face just like he was. "Me? I am you, and you are me "We used to have a name, Haotian!" Tall figure in the hands of the movement has not stopped, the voice said. Haotian! When Chen xinglie heard these two words, his heart was filled with great shock. What is Haotian? In ancient mythology, the Supreme Master, the Lord of gods! Although some people say that the supreme sages have a higher status than him, this is only a guess of later generations. "It''s every life we''ve been in, and you''ll see it." As the tall figure spoke, a ray of divine light fell on Chen xinglie. Chen xinglie''s mind is still in the sea of his knowledge. The naked eye can see his own sea of knowledge. After the appearance of this huge memory, the sea of knowledge began to churn, like boiling water, constantly setting off huge waves. Haotian... with the expansion of memory, Chen xinglie understood his origin. As the tall figure said, the two are one, and the tall figure is just one of the countless reincarnations of Haotian. The skill of self-cultivation is the eternal samsara formula! We need to reincarnate for all ages in order to take another step on the absolute summit and step out of it. There is a realm above the sage! The legend of the supreme realm, only step into this realm, can be detached from all, isolated reincarnation on their own control. Samsara is on the way of heaven in all the world. In a word, Tiandao is the strongest existence in the world. For example, the heavenly way of the blue planet has been swallowed up by Daozu. It can be said that ancestor is the way of heaven! Reincarnation is an order that is superior to the way of heaven, which constrains all the heavenly ways and all the living beings under it. The link is reincarnation, and he Haotian the great emperor, will break through the shackles of reincarnation, from now on, beyond the world, become the real supreme! The secret of eternal reincarnation was studied by myself in such a mind. After watching his own life, Chen xinglie''s heart is full of shock and shock. Is that too much of him? Is it amazing? Once he was the master of everything. In order to get rid of the shackles of reincarnation, he spent countless years working out such a skill, the eternal samsara formula. In the reincarnation of each life, it becomes stronger to the peak. Set the power of reincarnation, step out of the last step, out of everything! As long as 9999 of the last generation is an exception, it has fallen before it grows to the top. In this way, there is a trace of regret in the eternal samsara formula. Even if this life reaches the absolute peak, it is still unable to step out of the last step of reincarnation. So the system in my mind comes from this, and the system is the compensation of the previous life. It can be said that the system is a single individual, also can be said that the system is its own previous life, only exists in another form. "Eternal reincarnation, this is the last life, and the system is about to reach the realm of saints, and it is only the last step to transcend..." after watching his own reincarnation, Chen xinglie''s shock can not be subsided for a long time. But after receiving all the information, his mind began to change. Emperor Haotian, who has been above all living beings before countless ages, is coming back to the world! The scenes that happened in Chen xinglie''s mind, in the eyes of the outside world, are extremely terrifying. All the Taiyi golden fairyland in the holy world quickly formed an array after understanding the big array of stars in the sky. With the participation of these Taiyi golden fairylands, the quasi saints on the side of heaven began to fall. Originally, it was just to maintain the balance of the occupation, because more close to the sage''s strength to join, the heavenly side of the quasi Saint strong began to fall. Chen xinglie''s breath became more and more terrifying, and various visions appeared at his side. For countless reasons, the supernatural beast was transformed into a form, and roared at Chen xinglie''s side. At this time, they could only stand outside the numerous mythical beasts, and could not get close to Chen xinglie.The horror of the beast disappeared, followed by chaos. A divine light suddenly appeared, one person and one axe split the chaos, with his body against heaven and earth, so that chaos separated, into heaven and earth. Father! When Lao Dao saw the giant holding a huge axe, tears were overflowing in his eyes. In the vision around Chen xinglie, we can see a figure as high as a giant standing in the endless chaos, observing everything. This is the first generation of Chen xinglie, the emperor of Haotian who is superior to all living beings! Born in chaos at the same time as Pangu''s father God, he absorbed the power of endless chaos and developed countless stars in his body. In the evolution of Pangu, Chen xinglie uttered a sigh. Sigh seems to be across the endless years, across the years, from the chaos to the present. He was born with Pangu in chaos, because Pangu was born several hours before him and became a big brother. Because of taking care of him, Pangu chose to open the sky by himself! Finally, Pangu died of exhaustion! Haotian, with the origin of terror born in chaos, becomes the supreme existence above everything. Only the existing reincarnation is still higher than Haotian! "What is this?" Heaven exclaimed, he felt the horror of samsara. Reincarnation is on top of him, and the breath of this figure should be shoulder to shoulder reincarnation! "Hehe, it seems that you don''t know his real identity?" Lao Dao said with a sneer after hearing the exclamation of heaven. The way of heaven was furious and roared: "what kind of monster is this! Who is he? " "He? Once the highest, Wan Jie only reincarnation is higher than him. " "But now it seems that the samsara that was once above him will be weaker than him." Laodao patiently explained to heaven. Although the mouth said words, but the movement on the hand is not slow at all, with the empress cooperate to attack in front of the words. However, the two quasi saints could not fight back! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 The way of heaven was so angry that he gave up the blockade of the heaven and earth. In a pair of golden eyes, a startling terrible light broke out. The light went straight to Chen xinglie, with the horror of destroying everything. "Time is long, my Haotian comes to the world again, is it your little heaven can stop it?" Chen xinglie opened his mouth, and a disdainful voice came out of his mouth. When speaking, his eyes are still closed, but his drooping right hand is now raised to the top of his head. One hand is empty, it is to hold the strike of heaven in the hand. "What!? Impossible Heaven sends out unbelievable exclamations. This is his strongest blow. He was held in one hand by the guy who had not yet broken into the realm of saints! But he is bound with this world. Even if he wants to run, where can he go? The huge golden eyes, now filled with fear, stare at Chen xinglie in disbelief. Chen xinglie''s knowledge of the sea, a Golden Book appeared in the hands of the tall figure. "Eternal reincarnation, you are the last one, with the glory of countless times before, come back to this piece of heaven and earth again!" From the mouth of the tall figure sounded the voice of the vast. After that, the tall figure turned into a ray of light and entered Chen xinglie''s body. "Master, I''m leaving." Waiting for Chen xinglie to look at the Golden Book in his hand, the voice of system little Lori sounded in his heart. The voice of little Laurie in the system brings a trace of loneliness and relief. Chen xinglie has no reason to be sour. For a while, he doesn''t know what he should say. "The master doesn''t have to feel sad about my leaving. I was originally a wisp of consciousness condensed by the master''s vast magic power, but it was the owner''s existence to make up for the defects in previous lives." "Now I''m happy to be the master again..." with the voice of Laurie, Chen xinglie''s body began to shake. This system, which she used to scold for countless times, now it''s time to leave. Only in this last parting time, I found that this system has occupied a large part of her life. Chen xinglie doesn''t know how to open his mouth, but trembles and keeps silent. "Goodbye, master." This is the last word from Laurie. Chen xinglie''s shaking body is now shaking more greatly. It took a long time to spit out two words: "goodbye." Even Chen xinglie didn''t notice the intense shaking and sadness in his voice. A tear fell from the corner of his eye. It was the first and last time in his life. Great power swept through the whole body. The sage''s realm, like a vulnerable template, was instantly broken by the soaring power in Chen xinglie''s body. Put aside the sad mood, Chen xinglie looked at the Golden Book in his hand. For heaven, for the highest! A simple five words leapt above the book, and Chen xinglie opened the first page. A ray of divine light erupted from the book, and instantly integrated with Chen xinglie''s memory. Chen xinglie''s breath is rising, the boundless starry sky beyond the holy world. The existence of countless terror, open your eyes, if you see these eyes, you will find that these eyes are all saints! The breath of terror filled the starry sky, and the huge figures were shaking. Then they got up and headed for the holy world. "Are you afraid? He''s back, and they''re coming. " The Taoist priest looked at the sky that is full of fear of golden eyes, light said. "Blue Star Daozu meets emperor Haotian!" "Blue Star Buddha meets emperor Haotian!" "Wanyexing Tianjun meets Haotian emperor!" "Mulan star daoxuan meets emperor Haotian!" ... one after another, a vast voice sounded, and one after another, figures knelt on one knee outside the holy world star. There are huge figures almost shoulder to shoulder the holy world star, and some figures are very small on the side of these huge figures. But the same thing is, these figures all exude enough to crush the atmosphere of terror. The battle in the holy world stopped, and all the people stopped their attacks and looked at the holy world star one by one. Only when we reach the realm of saints can we cross the star river. However, under the end of the heavenly way of the holy realm, no one has ever reached the realm of saints. Of course, no one knows that there is another world beyond the holy world. "The emperor Haotian is looking for his eternal memory. Beyond reincarnation is just around the corner."Someone found Chen xinglie''s state and said. The others were silent, still kneeling on one knee. This is submission! Chen xinglie did not speak, even if they were the masters of the world, they did not dare to get up without authorization! "Since the emperor has something to do, we should help the emperor deal with this guy." Some people look at the heavenly way of the holy world star. "Ha ha, as the emperor once said, the way of heaven is not honest. What are you doing with the blue star people There are masters of other planets who voice questions about ancestors and Buddhas. Their eyes twinkled and they didn''t speak. But the two fingers virtual lift, each from the fingertip shot a wisp of divine light. One contains the vast rhyme of Taoism, the other is accompanied by countless Buddhist Chants. Two wisps of divine light even transcend time, and instantly pierce into the holy world star. A shrill scream sounded, full of reluctance, but in the end the voice was still gradually becoming low, and then returned to calm. "It''s ridiculous that a mole ant in the middle of the sage''s realm dares to attack the emperor in vain." The blow of Daozu and Buddha did not wipe out the heavenly way of the holy world star, but wiped out all his awakened intelligence. From then on, the heavenly way of the holy world star became an unconscious order. Li Yan Tao and others have given up their resistance and turned into a corpse under the attack of the holy people. All the people will look at Chen xinglie, the figure of snow in white. The devil''s heart had already been filled with shock. He looked at the stars and saw a figure full of magic. Compared with him, he really looks like an ordinary demon family. This should be the God of Luo in their mouth... the color of the dark god changed slightly, and then turned into a ray of black light and floated to the starry sky. The empress looked at Chen xinglie anxiously. They were afraid that when Chen xinglie opened his eyes again, they would not know them. Shen Qiuyu has already stood by the side of the four girls, with the same worried eyes. "Get up." Chen xinglie opened his mouth and uttered a word. Dozens of figures in the starry sky all rose. "Go away and everything will be as usual." "In the future, there will be no more Haotian in the world. There will only be a man named Chen xinglie." After hearing what Chen xinglie said, all the existence of terror has left. ... a hundred years later, blue star is a city full of prosperous atmosphere. A man was covered with large and small handbags. Not far from him were four mature women, with a little loli bouncing about. "Master, why don''t you keep up?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!